《Rebirth: the zombie daughter》


 Chapter 1

    It is said that in the period of the wild monster, Hou Qing was exposed in the wilderness after his death, and the last drop of blood melted into the ice source. With the passage of time, he entered the freezing period from the period of the wild monster, and then experienced countless long rivers of history, but this drop of blood remained.


    After thousands of years, people still come back from the dead and have endless years.


    In the 21st century, there are still countless legends. Whether these legends are true or false is impossible to verify.


    Seventeen years ago.


    When Mrs. Ye was injured, she gave birth to her daughter, named Xin, which was taken from the meaning of sweetheart. After she was named, Mrs. Ye died with a smile.


    The Ye family has experienced a long history in China. With the changes of the times, they still stand tall and call the wind and rain. The only thing that worries the contemporary owners of the Ye family is Ye Xin, a weak and sick daughter.


    In order to save Ye Xin, the Lord of the Ye family poured out countless wealth, and finally even gambled on her life. Before she died, she finally saw the little girl open her eyes and show a sweet smile. The owner of the Ye family said goodbye to the world and entrusted his little daughter to his brother Ye Chengbo to raise her on his behalf.


    After Ye Xin recovered, he lost all his memory.


    Over the past ten years, the little girl of the past has grown into a beautiful girl. The only thing that remains unchanged is that the angel like smile of the past has never changed.


    After losing her memory, although the girl has no worries about food and clothing, she rarely appears in the eyes of outsiders. The world knows that there is a second miss in the Ye family, but no one has ever seen her. She is the most mysterious existence of the Ye family. On the contrary, she may also be the most taboo existence of the Ye family.


    In the Ye family library, a girl like an angel flipped the book in her hand at will. Since she lost her memory, only here can give her a moment of familiarity. Countless times she wanted to retrieve the lost memory, but those memories were like sealed in the bottom of her heart, leaving her powerless.


    For ten years, she had the same nightmare. Every time she woke up, she was in a cold sweat, but she couldn''t remember what she saw in her dream.


    "My heart, the weather in Beijing is a little cold. You''ve been in poor health since childhood. My third brother just wants to go to Maldives to talk about an investment. By the way, I''ll take you on vacation. You''ll be ready and start early tomorrow morning." A man in his twenties walked into the study and looked at Ye Xin, who looked like an angel. While talking, he had some hesitation in his heart.


    The man who walked in was ye Tingwei, the third young master of the Ye family.


    "OK." Ye Xin nodded obediently, with a sweet and warm smile on his face.


    The man hesitated and finally walked out of the room.


    Ye Xin is the second miss of the Ye family and the youngest daughter of the Ye family. The Ye family has invested all over China. Ye group is the only Chinese enterprise to squeeze into the top 10 of Forbes. It is reasonable to say that she is the favorite of the Ye family. In fact, she is the most taboo existence of the Ye family. In this family, no one slights her, but she doesn''t feel the slightest affection. Some are only cold. The only special thing in her memory is her smile. There has always been a voice telling her to keep a happy smile forever. She has always followed this voice, but the lost memory still hasn''t been found.


    Since she lost her memory, every time she left the Ye family, she met an assassination.


    From abduction and trafficking to robbery, from car accidents to unexpected disasters, there are countless. Every time she happens to be safe. She knows who did it, but she lacks an answer. This answer can only be found in her lost memory, but she can''t remember how.


    The girl shook her head slightly, closed the book in her hand and waved it. The book in her hand had returned to the bookshelf.


    Driving the wind and being able to control the wind freely are the means for her to escape countless assassinations in the past ten years. From the initial fear to today''s habit, the only constant is her heart. Since she lost her memory, it seems that no human situation can enter her heart. She always shows a sweet and warm smile on her face and can''t afford a ripple.

 Chapter 2

    The clear blue sky, the bright and soft beach, the sea breeze blowing slowly, the green coconut forest swaying everywhere with the wind, the fresh fragrance floating in the air, and the clear and clear sea breeze has layers of lines because of the wind. In the distance, the water and the sky are connected, and the clear sea reflects the beautiful shadow of the sky and integrates with it. The distance between heaven and earth seems not far away. Heaven and water intersect and integrate. This is the Maldives, a place so beautiful that God is jealous.


    Stepping on the fine sand and looking at the sea, a girl in a white dress has a warm smile on her face and dances freely, as if she is integrated with heaven and earth, but it makes everything pale. If the solar energy warms up in Maldives in winter, the girl''s smile can warm her heart.


    The girl may have noticed something. The girl looked at a wooden house about two thousand meters behind her and showed a warm smile on her face.


    The clear eyes seem to have a panoramic view of the world.


    The man in a black T-shirt, holding a Barrett M107 sniper gun, is integrated with nature. People not far away are still playing in the water. He seems not to be aware of the existence of the killer. At a distance of 2000 meters, the man does not use a sight, but looks directly at the girl with his eyes. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at the girl''s eyebrows, quietly like he can hear the breath of all things.


    The girl''s smile was very warm. In an instant, it distracted him. When he came back, the girl was no longer in front of him. It seemed that a gust of wind was blowing behind him. When he was trying to find the girl''s whereabouts, there was a clear sound like water in his ear, like the sea in front of him, which made people relax unconsciously.


    "I''m your only failed task." The girl raised a warm smile on her face, like the winter sun, looking at the killer who had just aimed at her eyebrow with a muzzle. The girl looked at the man in front of her. He didn''t use a sight at a distance of 2000 meters. It was really powerful. It seemed that she didn''t care at all. She was the man he had just aimed at with a muzzle.


    She can control the wind and shuttle freely in the wind. The wind can''t see and hold, but it''s precisely because of this that she has escaped countless assassinations. I don''t know why, this time, she doesn''t want to be a coincidence.


    The girl stood behind the killer and felt very thirsty. While the killer was aware of it, she swallowed her saliva.


    "I won''t fail." The killer turned his head, his face was expressionless, his eyes were cold, and his low, cold voice rang through her ears.


    The girl doesn''t seem to care about everything in front of her. She looks very casual.


    The killer was amazed at the straight-line distance of 2000 meters. The girl needed to cross the sea to come. There was at least 5000 meters. The killer glanced at his wrist watch. Only more than ten seconds had passed, and he shouted in his heart that it was impossible. When the impossibility became possible, it became terrible. The killer was surprised, and the past that had been sleeping in his heart for a long time flashed through his mind.


    The girl looked at the killer in front of her, with slender eyebrows, tall bridge of nose, pointed jaw, obsidian Prajna, bright and dazzling black pupils, hidden sharp eyes like a fake, like a sculpted and deep handsome face, deep and cold eyes are particularly prominent. The Maldives is very warm in winter, and there is a trace of heat today. The killer''s eyes are like cold ice, It made her feel cool.


    She is the most pleasing person he has ever seen.


    "I''m thirsty."


    The killer looked at the girl. Her eyes were bright and clear, as bright as stars. Between frowns and smiles, her noble look naturally revealed. They were warm like the winter sun, tall nose, cherry like red lips, black slender black hair, and a pair of water droplets at the end of her hair, like an angel just falling from the sky.

 Chapter 3

    Between the killer and the girl, one is like the moon, cold and incomparable, and the other is like the sun, warm and incomparable. Darkness and light meet here.


    The killer frowned subconsciously when he heard the speech.


    He is a first-class killer wandering in the world. No one knows his age, identity and appearance, because those who saw him died under his gun. He is the most mysterious existence in the dark. No one can get close to him. Today, all these have been broken.


    "I want juice." The girl looked at the fresh fruit on the table, showed a warm smile and said sweetly.


    "Only wine." The killer got up and put away his sniper gun. Once the sniper failed, he would not shoot rashly. The girl in front of him made him feel warm and mysterious.


    He is the most dangerous girl she has ever seen.


    "Juice." The girl stared at the orange in front of her eyes, with praying eyes.


    Just now she was playing on the beach. She hadn''t been so quiet for a long time. She wanted to quietly enjoy the beauty in front of her. Unexpectedly, she almost became the soul under his gun. At a distance of 2000 meters, she didn''t use a sight. She thought of only one person, the legendary killer - zero.


    Zero is the code given to him by the world. It is the most mysterious existence in the world. Because all the people who have seen him died under his grasp, no one can live, so the world calls him zero. The supreme title represents the countless souls under his gun and has created countless legends.


    But the girl thought to herself: it seems that someone is willing to pay for her life and actually asked him to move. How they didn''t want her to live, but the more so, the more she thought about going on. There was nothing more interesting than watching those who wanted her to die show disappointment and fear.


    Before she is boring, those who want her to die will live well, because that is her best pastime in the world.


    For her, life without recreation is boring.


    Under the girl''s sweet smile, the killer was helpless and poured a glass of champagne in front of the girl.


    The killer doesn''t know what the girl''s mind is under her warm and sweet smile. The only thing he can feel is that there is no danger at all. But somehow, without feeling the danger, it is even more terrible.


    "Minor." The girl glanced at the iced champagne, with a tangled look on her face and tooted her mouth.


    The killer looked at the girl''s slightly green face. Her beauty was not charming or flirtatious. He had seen people more beautiful than her, but he knew that her beauty was unique in the world with light.


    "Do it yourself." The killer was very helpless. She was his task at the last moment. How could he almost become her servant at the next moment and recover from her warm and sweet smile? The killer refused the girl''s request.


    He failed this task. Once there is no target of sniping, he will return the money. The next task is free. The girl is still his task, but it is a free and unlimited task.


    He won''t give the girl the possibility to escape again.


    "Are you sure?" The girl''s face is still filled with a warm smile. But he looked at the juicer not far away, with a trace of hesitation and entanglement in his expression.


    The girl''s question made the killer silent for a moment and raised a bad feeling in his heart. Then he took the orange and promised to squeeze the juice for the girl. He didn''t forget to put three ice cubes in the cup before putting the juice in front of the girl. After all this, the killer felt incredible about his just move.

 Chapter 4

    "Thank you." The girl drank orange juice and added three ice cubes to the fresh juice. The cool feeling made her feel much better. Her eyes slowly turned into crescent moon, which was warm and reassuring.


    Between the killer behind the bar and the girl on the sofa, they didn''t talk anymore, just stayed quietly.


    At this moment, the distance between the sun and the moon seems no longer far away.


    Thousands of miles away, in the capital, there is a luxurious villa in Chaoyang East Central Villa area. In this land and gold capital, the villa covers an area of nearly 1000 square meters. The luxury is solemn, the marble outer wall is natural and simple. In the villa, there is endless luxury in elegance. The vases on both sides of the villa gate are produced by Jingdezhen, Although it is not old, it is customized Bone China, worth millions. The luxury in the villa can be imagined.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the East is rich and the west is expensive. In this era, wealth and expensive always coexist. The difference between money and power lies in whether you are rich enough or powerful enough.


    In the villa, four men and one woman are sitting on the sofa in the living room. The sofa is made of yellow pear wood. There is a faint fragrance in the house. A beautiful young woman is preparing small dishes. Her every move is full of customs. The contents of the cup of four men and one woman on the sofa are a cup of cognac brandy in Henry IV champagne area worth ten thousand gold, worth two million dollars a bottle, And there is a price without a market.


    A bottle of wine in the collection is less than a bottle.


    "Congratulations, husband."


    "Congratulations, father."


    After the young woman was ready to serve, she sat next to the middle-aged man. They all raised their glasses and smiled. They were full of festive colors. They took a sip of the contents of the cup.


    "I haven''t heard from you yet. Congratulations a little earlier." The middle-aged man showed an expression of great enjoyment, then flashed in his eyes like a goshawk and said cautiously. The bottom of his heart was filled with joy. He didn''t spend less time on this line.


    "Father, zero himself, why should father worry." A woman in her twenties, with delicate facial features and elegant whole body, the only thing that doesn''t match her is the vicious twinkling in the depths of her eyes.


    When everyone was happy, the mobile phone on the tea table suddenly remembered the SMS ring tone, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Father, I''m sorry, it may be official." A man with a slightly longer end of the year bowed his head slightly, apologetically picked up his mobile phone and read the SMS. A touch of surprise appeared on the man''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man''s face was slightly heavy and asked immediately.


    "A remittance of $10 million, Swiss bank." The man frowned and the glass in his hand slipped naturally.


    The man''s words, the originally happy six people were silent for an instant. Ten million US dollars is the price they sold a girl''s life. If ten million US dollars is returned, it means that the task failed or the other party refused to accept the task.


    Zero too is too mysterious. They can''t contact at all. The reason is a mystery, which makes them more and more uneasy.


    From festivity to surprise and silence, the hearts of the people were extremely afraid.


    In the wooden house in Maldives, after drinking fruit juice, the girl leaned against the sofa and fell asleep. When she opened her eyes, it was full of stars. Perhaps because of the beauty of the sky, the girl immediately showed a sweet and warm smile on her face, got up and slowly approached the man who was beating the keyboard from the side.


    The killer can''t be close behind. Although it was her ability before, she also had a chance. Now in front of her is a defensive killer, and she still has some self-knowledge.


    "Am I only worth ten million dollars? You lost money. " The girl glanced at the computer screen and tooted her mouth, making it clear that she was very dissatisfied with the price. On the contrary, he doesn''t care about sniping.


    The killer looked back in surprise. He was very careful. He still didn''t notice the girl''s approach. Unconsciously, he had a sense of crisis. A touch of exploration appeared in the depths of his eyes. Then he looked back and ignored the girl''s meaning.


    "They shouldn''t go back. It''s hard to run. Anyway, they don''t lack money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you like Maldives?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m thirsty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 5

    The killer ignored all the girl''s requests. The girl was helpless. Her eyes darkened slightly, lowered her head slightly and walked behind the bar.


    Less than a quarter of an hour, the wooden house was reduced to ashes in the violent explosion.


    The girl was wearing a long white gauze skirt with black spots. The killer''s shirt was also cut in several places. There were no scars on her. Sniper guns, computers and certificates were turned into ashes in the fire, and disappeared into the sea between the rise and fall of the tide.


    "Run..." the girl immediately realized something, quickly took the killer''s hand, quickly ran away from the wooden house and went to the wooden house where she lived.


    The killer wanted to say something. Unknowingly, they had left the wooden house that disappeared in front of them and came to the wooden house where the girl lived.


    The eyes with a slight chill made the girl feel uneasy.


    "Zero, my name is Ye Xin. You must have known. I''m sorry, I''m not good at cooking." Ye Xin seemed to hold back something and his face was a little pale.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know his name. He can only call him by the code given to him by the world.


    Ye Xin is not good at cooking. Zero heart is very helpless. In zero''s opinion, Ye Xin is not bad at cooking, but a complete terrorist. He blew up the whole wooden house before he went in. If he didn''t know there was no explosives in it, he would think it was a terrorist attack.


    The light of the fire just made Ye Xin flustered and uneasy. That scene seemed to have happened in her mind. She stopped and felt a splitting headache. The whole person was about to collapse, and a layer of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Zero looked at Ye Xin''s appearance. He wouldn''t be foolish enough to think that Ye Xin was frightened by the explosion just now. After all, after the explosion, the first person to think of was someone who was out of the current environment. How can he be easily frightened by the situation just now, but ye Xin is breathing fast now. The whole person seems to be in pain and zero is at a loss.


    "Are you okay?" Zero''s reason told him that he wanted to stay away from the girl, but he naturally made a move against his heart.


    "I''m used to it. Just have a rest. Can you take me back to the house?" Ye Xin looks up at zero. If zero comes suddenly, Ye Xin is very surprised, but she has no strength to go back to the vacation cabin. She orders not to be disturbed. If you don''t send her back, the tide will rise later. I''m afraid she will disappear into the sea with the waves. Ye Xin faints directly after saying that.


    Zero looked at the girl who suddenly fell into a coma in his arms and was at a loss.


    Doesn''t she know he''s here to kill her? There was no expression on the handsome facial paralysis face, but a look of helplessness flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Zero is very helpless. He hugs Ye Xin with the princess and walks towards Ye Xin''s vacation cabin.


    Walking into the wooden house, it was clear at a glance that there were few personal belongings. It didn''t look like the luggage of a young girl. It was cleaned spotlessly and there was no trace of people''s life. Zero put Ye Xin on the bed and saw Ye Xin in a coma with a very painful expression.


    Zero turned his head and no longer looked at Ye Xin. Through the glass floor to ceiling window, he looked at the wooden house that had just disappeared in the explosion. The scattered fragments of stars proved that the wooden house had existed. Zero took a deep breath.


    Ye Xin, in a coma, showed a very painful expression on her angel like face, and the sweat fell like rain.


    The memories of the past were replayed in front of Ye Xin like a horse lantern. Ye Xin thought of the memories that should belong to her. Those memories that made her die in peace and full of hatred. In the strong sense of hatred, she was reborn.


    In her previous life, she had the same name and fate as this body. She originally had a harmonious family. When she was five years old, a car accident took the lives of her parents. She lost her warm family. She was in poor health since childhood and has been maintained by drugs. Her parents are also orphans. She has no relatives and no one is willing to adopt her. She lived in a welfare home since childhood, But the welfare home can only maintain her life, but can not maintain her life. After contacting the computer, she learned to be a hacker and make money.

 Chapter 6

    When she was twelve, she met the only sunshine in her life and left the welfare home.


    Using her talent, she began to engage in intelligence collection. Gradually, people gave her a name - shadow. She is the shadow under the lamp, the virtual world, and the king of everything in the dark.


    In fact, only she knows that her omnipotent intelligence gathering talent comes not only from her being a hacker, but also from her other identity - Heavenly Master. Eavesdropper networks are easy to find, but the spell is different. A piece of Rune paper can sneak into any corner of the world.


    At the age of 22, she developed an intelligence collection software, which can sneak into any network through special code. Her use value for him is also slowly decreasing, but she still has silly questions. With the program to replace her, she can accompany him. I don''t know. Waiting for her is death.


    That day, she put the developed program in front of him. After he took it with a smile, he took her into the basement she had never been to and asked someone to tie her to the Red Cross. She was already weak and could not resist by relying on drugs.


    The pain stabbed her heart. When she was about to faint, the dagger in his hand broke her tendons. She had never suffered such pain. The pain made her unable to make a voice, but he smiled and hugged another beautiful woman in his arms with an expression of doting.


    "Baby, I''m satisfied."


    "Honey, I hate this face and those hate eyes. It''s better for my dear to destroy it for me." The woman has a shy appearance and a gentle voice, but she speaks the most cruel words in the world.


    "Honey, it''s so kind." He spoiled and said, then listened to the beautiful woman, ruined her face and dug out her eyes.


    Her heart immediately fell into hell. She couldn''t believe that he had delivered goods. She was the only person he wanted to protect in his life. Now she held her most hated woman in her arms. After ten years of company, it turned out that he had no feelings for her, but only used her.


    "Why?" She exhausted all her strength, and there was a deep hatred in her low trembling voice.


    "It''s just a chess piece. If you weren''t useful, would I take you out of the orphanage? After raising you for ten years, you have nothing to worry about. Is there anything you are not satisfied with? " The voice is like ice, every sentence is piercing.


    She wanted to refute, but she was already weak. After suffering from such torture, she was no longer able to make any sound. She was smart since childhood and knew that he would never let her go, because it was the safest for him to destroy an unused chess piece.


    "Honey, it smells terrible."


    "Baby, wait for me outside."


    After the beautiful woman left, he sprinkled gasoline and a fire on her. He watched her weak life disappear slowly in the sea of fire. Before being burned out by the fire, she was reborn into a seven-year-old girl with strong resentment and a heart of revenge. Like her, the little girl was weak and fell asleep deeply in a warm embrace, Her last memory, only that sentence.


    "My heart laughs like an angel."


    After waking up again, she lost her memory and spent ten years in the absence of feelings. In her memory, only this memory with very vague body.


    In her sleep, the memories of previous lives and this life blend. The only thing she doesn''t understand is what the last medicine she drank when she reborn Ye Xin with the same name and surname. She only remembers the thick smell of blood, the sound of explosion and the fire all over the sky.

 Chapter 7

    Filled with the fire of hatred, she was reborn with hatred. In her sleep, Ye Xin had remembered everything. Her heart was surrounded by the fire of hatred, so that she could not wake up from the lantern of memory.


    Zero looked at Ye Xin''s face. There was no sunshine that originally belonged to her. It seemed that she was shrouded in darkness and couldn''t wake up.


    Zero prepared a wet towel and went to Ye Xin. He wanted to wipe the sweat off Ye Xin''s face. He didn''t know that Ye Xin was full of vigilance in his sleep. As soon as his hand reached the top of Ye Xin''s cheek, he was grabbed by Ye Xin in his sleep and bit it directly. The blood slowly entered Ye Xin''s body with Ye Xin''s mouth. After zero reacted, he immediately shook off Ye Xin''s hand.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the bloody smell, Ye Xin gradually calmed down.


    "Puppy." Zero looked at the tooth marks on his hand, bloodstained and frowned. Then he found the medicine box, wrapped it up, picked up the phone and heard a cold voice from zero''s mouth.


    Zero is no longer close to Ye Xin. Perhaps it is because of blood that Ye Xin slowly calms down and no longer struggles in his dream.


    After a sleepless night, before leaving at dawn, he personally prepared sandwiches for breakfast. Unconsciously, he actually prepared two. After breakfast, zero looked back, looked at Ye Xin, who was still sleeping in his dream, and then turned and left.


    A moment later, the sound of the helicopter sounded very loud, but it didn''t wake Ye Xin in his sleep.


    "Boss, you''re hurt." A man with long brown hair looked at zero who had just boarded the plane. He looked at zero''s hand with a charming smile. After all, the opportunity of zero injury was too rare, and it didn''t look like an ordinary injury.


    "Joey, you seem to be too busy lately." Zero looked at the injury on his hand and said coldly.


    "No, I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to rest recently. I''m just curious that the myth of the boss''s invincibility has been broken, and it seems that the boss has moved..." before Joey said the word Chunxin, he was choked back by zero''s cold eyes. Under the cold eyes, it is difficult for anyone to speak a complete sentence.


    "Return to country M." Zero closed his eyes and ordered.


    "Yes, boss." Although Joey feels strange in his heart, he doesn''t dare to go further. Zero is the top killer in the world. His killing is not for money, as if it''s just to kill time. The intelligence flow in country m is the fastest and most accurate. Zero has many industries in country m and is not known by the world. Collecting and selling intelligence is one of zero''s jobs, Joey guessed that returning to country m was related to angels, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Facing the early morning sun, Ye Xin slowly opened her eyes. The smell of blood and sweat in her mouth made Ye Xin frown. Without hesitation, she immediately got up from bed and rushed into the bathroom behind her.


    About half an hour later, Ye Xin finally walked out of the bathroom.


    Half an hour is enough for her to sort everything out. Ye Xin looks at herself in the mirror. She has seen this face for ten years. When her memory recovers, she doesn''t feel any strange. Ye Xin looks at herself in the mirror and shows a warm and sweet smile, but there is a fatal temptation in this smile.


    Ye Xin went to the bed and looked at the dry blood on the sheet. Her face was heavy. At first, she thought she had bitten herself and there was a smell of blood in her mouth. Now it seems that it is not at all, is it


    Ye Xin immediately shook her head and went to the bar. She found a prepared sandwich on it. After swallowing her saliva, Ye Xin picked it up and ate it very gracefully.

 Chapter 8

    "It tastes good." After eating, Ye Xin didn''t forget to comment to herself.


    After breakfast, Ye Xin took out her computer and her fingers flew on the keyboard. Half an hour later, a yacht arrived outside the vacation cabin, and Ye Xin had prepared her luggage. She had to go back as soon as possible. Otherwise, how could she afford the killer ye Tingwei tried hard to find?


    In half an hour, she had everything ready. The yacht left the vacation cabin and then took a special car to the airport just in time for her scheduled ticket.


    Ye Xin has a sweet smile on her face. After ten years, although there have been great changes, her hacker technology has not retreated at all. It''s easy to hide from the Ye family.


    "Boss, angle, take the earliest flight back to China today." On the flight to country m, Joey tapped the keyboard in his hand to collect information about Ye Xin, and then showed a surprised expression at the bottom of his eyes.


    Joey is also a hacker. At the beginning of receiving orders from zero, he didn''t know ye Xin''s appearance. He didn''t become interested in Ye Xin until zero cancelled the task. Ye Xin has never attended any public occasions. Joey still found Ye Xin through the camera of the customs. With a sweet smile on his face, Joey asked Joey to call Ye Xin an angel directly.


    "Did you take off?" There was no emotion, with a cold voice coming from zero''s mouth.


    Joey is a subordinate of zero. He should be the person who knows zero best, but in fact, he doesn''t know anything about zero except the task under zero.


    "Just took off. That''s great." Joey praised Ye Xin as he untied the program he used.


    "Find out everything about her." Through the windows on both sides, I looked at the white clouds outside. My eyes seemed to drift on the white clouds, but the beauty in front of me did not reach the bottom of my eyes.


    "Yes, boss." Joey was also interested in the program used by Ye Xin.


    On the other plane, Ye Xin is also tapping the keyboard in her hand to collect all the information about the past ten years. The program she uses is slowly cracked by a strange account. Ye Xin doesn''t care. She just uses the simplest program, but she is looking forward to the next competition.


    Joey doesn''t know at the moment. While cracking Ye Xin''s program, he will edit another program on his computer. Reverse control is Ye Xin''s best practice. In Ye Xin''s words: she likes simple things, but she likes to complicate simple things.


    Today is Sunday. This is a relaxed and happy day. In the central villa in the capital, the Ye family are not happy.


    The bombed wooden houses in the Maldives made them uneasy. The only thing they could feel at ease was that Ye Xin was still in the Maldives. Unexpectedly, just thinking of here, Ye Xin in white walked in.


    "Surprise, uncle, aunt, brother and sister, you are all at home. Are you waiting for me to come back?" In the surprise of the crowd, Ye Xin smiled and said.


    Ye Xin''s appearance is a shock rather than a surprise to the Ye family.


    "Heart, what do you call me?" Uncle, let Ye Chengbo recover from the shock.


    Ye Chengbo is not the person in charge of the Ye family. It is Ye Xin who has the real right to control the Ye family. Since Ye Xin''s father died, Ye Xin has lost his memory. Ye Chengbo tells Ye Xin that he is Ye Xin''s father, so he controls the Ye family. In the past, ye Chengbo was the agent of Ye Xin''s father, and it is natural for ye Chengbo to control the Ye family.


    "Uncle, am I wrong?" Ye Xin''s face is still filled with a warm smile, but it is like cold ice in the hearts of the Ye family.


    "You''ve recovered your memory." Ye Chengbo''s voice trembled. The people didn''t return to their senses in the shock. Ye Chengbo himself didn''t notice it, but ye Xin felt it clearly.


    She''s looking forward to what''s next.

 Chapter 9

    In the surprise of the Ye family, Ye Xin returned to her own room. Her room was located on the third floor of the Ye family villa. The whole third floor was her small world. Everything on the third floor maintained her appearance before she lost her memory. This was also the only place where ye Chengbo didn''t treat her badly.


    "Father, what''s the matter with Ye Xin? How can he suddenly recover his memory?" Ye Tingwei thought about Ye Xin''s expression just now, and the sweet smile on his face was still. If he didn''t see the cold eyes, he would still think ye Xin was the angel once. Ye Xin''s eyes just made him very uneasy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chengbo was silent, and Ye Xin suddenly recovered his memory. It was also beyond his expectation. The doctor said that Ye Xin was hard to recover due to excessive blow and Ye Xin was young at that time, but he did not deny that Ye Xin''s memory could never be recovered.


    When ye Xin''s Ye Chen died, Ye Xin was still young. When ye Xin recovers his memory, he will think of everything. He and Ye Xin''s father are not close brothers. He is just a substitute trained by the Ye family. He can''t get rid of the control of the Ye family. He doesn''t want to become a chess piece in Ye Xin''s hands and lose his current wealth and status.


    At first, ye Chengbo didn''t want to kill Ye Xin. With the passage of time, ye Chengbo slowly had the idea of getting rid of Ye Xin. Now he decided to get rid of Ye Xin. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin recovered his memory after this failure. He was unprepared and didn''t even know about Ye Xin''s return without receiving news from the airline.


    "Worthy of the blood of the Ye family, father, I think you''d better give up." Dressed in casual clothes, he is handsome between his eyebrows. His eyes are particularly gentle. Under the gentleness, he seems to hide some excitement. He can''t see through between his eyebrows.


    He is Ye yuan, the second son of Ye Chengbo. Ye yuan is a special existence in the Ye family. He never participates in any of the Ye family''s affairs. He even saved Ye Xin secretly several times, which is considered a disgrace to the Ye family by others in the Ye family.


    "Second brother, why do you say that? Over the years, my father has devoted himself to taking care of Ye''s group. Now, can''t he give in to each other? " Ye Tingwei is very dissatisfied with Ye yuan''s attitude. If ye yuan had not been related by blood, and he is afraid of rumors of discord between father, son and brother, he would have been driven out of the Ye family.


    "Really? In that case, feel free. " Ye yuan glanced at several people, then picked up the book at hand, turned and walked upstairs.


    Looking at the stairs leading to the third floor on the second floor, ye yuan raised his feet, but his body stopped. He looked at the third floor and didn''t take this step in the end.


    Ye Xin stood on the balcony and looked at the two-story small building near the big banyan tree. In her memory, her father was always busy in the small building. In her vague memory, the small building was somewhat familiar. Ye Xin remembered that her father had given her a key before she left with a serious illness for her last time, so that she could hide it well. Ye Xin turned back and looked through the glass and fell on the dresser.


    Ye Xin immediately turned to enter the room and took out the key from the dark box of the dresser. The key was large and special, like custom-made. The door of the small building had never been opened in the past ten years. She had also heard Ye Chengbo talk about the small building, but she had been suffering from not finding the key.


    Ye Xin looked at the key in her hand and put it back into the dark box. Going in broad daylight will only arouse Ye Chengbo''s suspicion. Now that ye''s group is under Ye Chengbo''s control, she is not stupid enough to touch an egg with a stone. Then ye Xin takes out the computer and collects the information about Shen Yifei, the man who sent him to hell.


    The intelligence traffickers who used to wander in the dark have now become upstarts in the IT industry. In ten years, the assets created can be comparable to Ye''s. of course, she made her fortune in the software she painstakingly designed. Not only that, Shen Yifei has also been crowned with his own name and is known as a genius in the IT industry.

 Chapter 10

    From the data, Ye Xin found that today''s Shen Yifei is not only a upstart in the IT industry, but also cooperates with the government. As for the issue of selling intelligence, he seems to have been washed clean by him. According to her understanding of Shen Yifei, how could Shen Yifei give up such a way to make money? It''s just deeper.


    "Second lady, dinner is ready. The master invites you downstairs for dinner." Uncle Wang, the housekeeper of the Ye family, knocked on the door and said to Ye Xin after entering the room.


    "I''m a little tired. Bring up the dinner." She is really hungry. She has just absorbed a lot of information. At the moment, Ye Xin doesn''t want to face Ye Chengbo and others.


    "Yes, miss two."


    Uncle Wang spent ten years in the Ye family. After ye Chen died, Ye Xin lost his memory. Ye Chengbo replaced the original owner of the Ye family. Uncle Wang was hired at that time.


    The light gradually darkened. The Ye family went to sleep with some uneasiness. Ye Xin stood on the balcony and looked at the gray sky above the light. The beautiful scenery of the moon and stars could not be seen in the capital.


    In the dead of night, Ye Xin jumped down directly from the third floor, like the wind, and quickly reached the small building next to the big banyan tree. He looked at the big banyan tree vaguely. In her faint memory, a face slowly became clear in front of her. It was her father, or Ye Chen, the physical father. A handsome face was gentle and always with a trace of sadness, and took every care of her, In the summer in memory, they seemed to enjoy the cool under the big banyan tree. He was telling her a story. She could not think of the appearance of her previous parents, but ye Chen''s face was particularly clear. A faint smile appeared on Ye Xin''s face, with some sadness in the smile.


    Ye Xin takes out the key and inserts it into the keyhole. With a click, the door of the small building is slowly opened. Following the faint memory, Ye Xin enters the small building.


    The small building adopts double-layer walls. The outer layer is ordinary red brick, and the inner layer is about 10cm thick steel plate. No wonder the small building is still well preserved. The small building is not big. The second floor is arranged into a large study, about 5m high. In the middle is a desk made of yellow pear wood, and around it are chairs made of yellow pear wood.


    Following the memory, Ye Xin looked at the old turntable safe in the corner. Ye Chen didn''t tell Ye Xin the password. Ye Xin remembered that ye Chen once said her mother''s birthday. The opening mode of the safe is a clockwise and counterclockwise cycle, usually three digits. I tried it once, but the safe didn''t open as Ye Xin wanted.


    Ye Xin was silent for a moment and decided to try his birthday. This time, the safe opened smoothly.


    There was only a small brocade box in the safe. Ye Xin opened the brocade box and a white transparent jade bracelet appeared in front of her. She was familiar with the jade bracelet. It was a relic left by her parents in a previous life and spent more than ten years with her. Later, Shen Yifei needed capital turnover, so she gave the jade bracelet to Shen Yifei. The jade pattern was special, The phoenix pattern carved outside is not very conspicuous. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. Put the jade bracelet on your wrist and look at the jade bracelet. Ye Xin''s tears slowly fall and drip on the jade bracelet.


    The white light suddenly appeared, and Ye Xin disappeared in the small building.


    In front of Ye Xin''s eyes, a large pavilion appeared. She stood in front of the pavilion. Behind the house was a lush forest. Ye Xin turned around and the vast field appeared in front of Ye Xin. Ye Xin had no time to think. She quickly walked to the gate of the pavilion and opened it. She found that the pavilion was full of books. With her eyes, Ye Xin walked to an ancient desk, The yellow white paper on the table wrote in a font she had never seen before: the reborn person, the tears of Hou Qing, can open the glass space.

 Chapter 11

    The words "Hou Qing''s tears" attracted Ye Xin''s attention. Hou Qing was one of the four zombie kings in the legend of the famine era. She thought Hou Qing was just a legend made up by later generations. The scene in front of her made Ye Xin have to believe that Hou Qing really existed.


    She once heard a legend that after Hou Qing died, a drop of blood was saved in the cold ice. Then the earth entered the freezing period. Her tears opened the glass space in front of her, indicating that she inherited Hou Qing''s blood. Remembering the drop of blood that ye Chen fed her before she died, Ye Xin''s body trembled.


    Since ye Chen drank her blood, her weak body recovered overnight. In the past ten years, she has never been ill, and suddenly has the ability to drive the wind. So I think, everything has an explanation. What she drank is the legendary houqing''s blood. Has she also become a zombie?


    Ye Xin''s heart beat very fast. He put his left hand on his chest and felt the beating of his heart. In order to make sure he was not dreaming, Ye Xin pinched his arm with his right hand. The pain came. It turned out that he was not dreaming.


    A moment later, Ye Xin recovered. A slight noise made Ye Xin recover. Although there was another space in front of her, she could still see everything in the small building. A familiar figure appeared in the small building. Ye Xin frowned slightly after seeing it.


    Uncle Wang, how did he come back here.


    Ye Xin was not in a hurry to jump out of the space, but hid in the dark and observed everything in front of him. After Wang Bo looked around, he saw no one around. He turned and walked to the front of the bookshelf, as if looking for something. Ye Xin saw it and frowned. When Wang Bo didn''t pay attention, Ye Xin quickly left the glazed space and drove the wind away from the small building.


    After leaving the small building, Ye Xin looked at his wrist bracelet and quickly entered the kitchen. A moment later, there was an explosion in the kitchen on the first floor of the villa.


    It seems that she is still a powerful kitchen killer. She can play the greatest role at the critical time. Ye Xin praised herself.


    Ye Xin stood on the branch of the banyan tree. He heard the explosion. Uncle Wang left the building without taking anything. Ye Xin was relieved and immediately locked the building again.


    Everything about the small building must not be known to outsiders.


    After the door of the small building was closed, Ye Xin said to himself: I don''t know what the identity of Uncle Wang is and what he is looking for. If only the small building could be included in the glazed space. An idea flashed, and the small building disappeared in front of Ye Xin, startling Ye Xin. Ye Xin looked into the glass space. The small building really appeared on the left of the attic. Ye Xin patted his heart to stabilize his mood.


    The noise in the villa became louder and louder. Ye Xin immediately returned to the room on the third floor. Just after he withdrew his coat and put on his pajamas, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Second lady, are you all right?" It was no coincidence that the door of the small building opened. Uncle Wang knew this very well. After hearing the explosion, Uncle Wang thought of Ye Xin, so he hurried here.


    Ye Xin is Ye Chen''s daughter. The small building belongs to Ye Chen. After ye Chen''s death, the small building has never been opened.


    After many years, Uncle Wang still remembers that the same thing happened eight years ago. Shortly after Ye Xin entered the kitchen, the kitchen exploded.


    "Uncle Wang, what''s up?" Ye Xin put on her pajamas and didn''t forget to mess up her hair. She yawned and said.


    "The kitchen gas leaked and exploded. The master asked me to see the second lady." When Uncle Wang saw Ye Xin''s appearance, there was doubt in his eyes, but no one passed through Hall. To go up third floor, he had to go through stairs.

 Chapter 12

    "Oh, is there a fire?" Ye Xin rubbed her just woke up eyes and asked slightly worried, as if the explosion had nothing to do with her.


    "No, don''t worry, second lady." While talking, Uncle Wang''s eyes looked at Ye Xin''s room, and no abnormality was found in the room.


    The clothes Ye Xin had just worn were indeed stained with dust, but now in the glass space, Uncle Wang naturally couldn''t see it.


    "If Uncle Wang is all right, I''ll go down after I change my clothes." Ye Xin has been paying attention to Wang Bo''s every move. Can''t you see that Wang Bo doesn''t want to think.


    "It''s no big deal. Let''s continue to have a rest." After ten years at Ye''s house, Uncle Wang naturally understood Ye Chengbo''s mind. Ye Xin recovered his memory. Ye Chengbo must not want to see Ye Xin at this moment. Ye Xin won''t have any problems if he doesn''t go downstairs.


    Ye Xin didn''t answer. She closed the door, then changed into casual clothes and walked downstairs.


    "Heart, are you okay?" As soon as Ye Xin went downstairs, ye yuan immediately came forward and asked.


    "Second brother, I''m fine. The kitchen is on the first floor. I live on the third floor. It''s very safe." Ye Xin looked at Ye yuan and said that at Ye''s house, she could only see hostility from ye yuan''s face.


    In the vague memory, when ye Chen was alive, ye yuan seemed to be very kind to her. At that time, ye yuan always showed a gentle smile on his face, but now he is infected with a few strands of sadness.


    "It''s all right." Ye Chengbo hears the speech and looks at ye Xindao.


    He frowned slightly, but thought in his heart that he wanted to pay great attention to safety and had made a safety assessment. How could there be a sudden explosion?


    "Do you want to call the police?" Ye Xin glanced at the direction of the kitchen. It was a mess and put forward constructive suggestions.


    "Master, it''s not good. The small building disappeared." Ye Chengbo didn''t have time to stare at Ye Xin, but Wang Bo''s voice came to his ear.


    The door of the small building was not easy to be opened. The small building that was just there disappeared at the moment.


    Wang Bo''s words, they immediately ran to the big banyan tree. The small building had long disappeared. The original small building only left a big pit with a depth of about one meter.


    "There won''t be any dirt..." Ye Feifei looked at the scene and hid behind ye Tingwei. Different from ye Feifei''s fear, ye Tingwei frowned slightly.


    "Shut up." Ye Chengbo immediately stopped Ye Feifei, and he had no clue about it. Ye Feifei added chaos at the moment, and ye Chengbo was naturally unhappy.


    "Father, why don''t you call the police." Ye yuan has been standing on Ye Xin''s side, thinking of Ye Xin''s just proposal, so he said.


    "Uncle Wang, find someone to repair the kitchen early tomorrow morning and turn it into a swimming pool." Ye Chengbo didn''t even look at Ye yuan and ordered directly.


    Ye Chengbo''s decision is expected by Ye Xin. If today''s news is spread, it will shock the whole capital. Once the news of Ye''s haunted family is spread, I''m afraid it will cause countless jokes.


    "Yes, sir." Wang Bo''s eyes were always on the ruins in front of him. The small building disappeared inexplicably. No one he knew could do it.


    "My heart doesn''t seem surprised." After ye Chengbo and others left, ye yuan saw that Ye Xin''s eyes still stayed on the big banyan tree. Ye Xin was too calm, but ye yuan was a little worried. Ye Xin, who recovered his memory, was much worse than before.


    "What''s surprising? I''ve been used to it since I was a child. Either the flowerpot fell or there was a car accident. This time I went to Maldives, I saw a holiday wooden house disappear from my eyes. What''s strange about one more small building." Ye Xin looked back and looked at Ye yuan with eyes like glass beads, clear and transparent, like a Wang of clear water, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "Well, be careful in the future. Don''t go near dangerous places." Ye yuan''s eyes flickered with a strange emotion. He looked away and looked into the distance.


    "Thank you, second brother. I want to go to school tomorrow. Can second brother send me?" Ye Xin came forward, as in the past, pulled Ye yuan''s sleeve, looked into Ye yuan''s eyes and said.


    Over the years, if ye yuan hadn''t occasionally taken her out, she wouldn''t have had a chance to leave the Ye family. She is a senior three student of the high school attached to the normal university. Except for the exam, she never went to a class. In the position of the Ye family, even if she didn''t go.


    "Why do you suddenly think of going to school." Ye yuan looked at Ye Xin and asked some puzzled questions. The Ye family has always invited private teachers. The school is only a nominal school. Ye Xin is smart since childhood. Today''s level can fully meet the standard of first-class college graduates. There is no need to go to school.


    "There''s no kitchen at home." Ye Xin bowed his head slightly and pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Yes." Ye yuan immediately agreed and nodded, thinking that he could not stay at home tomorrow, or he would have to wait for hunger.


    Ye Xin''s purpose is to leave the Ye family without the Ye family''s doubt. If she can''t leave the Ye family, there is no way to start. The first thing to do is to contact the outside world.

 Chapter 13

    I received too much information in my mind. Ye Xin got up later than usual. The reason why she went to school was just to find a chance to leave the Ye family. In my previous life and this life, she didn''t have much contact with the outside world. In her second life, she wanted to live more wantonly. First, she had to learn to contact the outside world.


    "Second brother, I''ve been waiting for a long time." A slightly wider school uniform. The short skirt just reaches Ye Xin''s knee. With white long legs and simple small leather shoes, the ordinary school uniform is still difficult to hide Ye Xin''s angelic temperament, and the sweet smile is full of light warmth.


    "Breakfast can only be wronged." Ye yuan glanced at Ye Xin, turned back and handed Ye Xin the sandwiches and milk he bought from outside.


    Ye yuan wanted to take Ye Xin out for breakfast. When he saw that Ye Xin hadn''t come downstairs at 7:30, he hurriedly asked Uncle Wang to buy two breakfasts.


    Ye Xin didn''t go downstairs until 8:30. The class time is 8:30. Ye Xin''s breakfast can only be solved in the car.


    "Thank you, second brother." Ye Xin couldn''t see the kindness of Ye yuan. Last night, she checked Ye yuan''s news. Ye yuan''s current identity really surprised her.


    She needs to be a "good sister".


    "Let''s go. It''s hard to go to school. Don''t be late." Ye yuan looked at Ye Xin''s smile and almost sank into it. Since his memory was restored, the slight alienation in his smile had some extra charm. He felt that Ye Xin had changed a lot this time.


    It takes about 15 minutes to drive from the central villa area to the high school attached to normal university. In the traffic congested capital, this road is not rich or expensive. The road is very smooth and the environment is very beautiful.


    Along the way, Ye Xin looked out of the window. She was familiar with and unfamiliar with everything outside the window. In her previous life, she left the capital at the age of 12 and only came back a few times. In the past ten years, she seemed to rarely leave the Ye family. Even if she left, she didn''t care about everything outside.


    Ye yuan looked at Ye Xin on his side and said nothing from beginning to end.


    At the gate of the school, European style buildings are full of British flavor. There is an endless stream of luxury cars at the gate of the school.


    "Heart, I''ll pick you up after school. If you don''t want to have class, call me." Ye yuan knew that Ye Xin didn''t have a mobile phone, and then took out a brand-new mobile phone and handed it to ye Xindao. Mobile phone is a necessity. There is a brand-new spare in Ye''s mansion. You can take it whenever you need it.


    "Second brother, after school, I want to walk around." Ye Xin looked up at the sky. She didn''t want to be a caged bird. She wanted to see more of the world she didn''t know.


    "OK, second brother is waiting for your call." Ye yuan wanted to reach out and touch Ye Xin''s head. Like when he was a child, he still didn''t reach out after all.


    Ye Xin nodded and turned and walked into the school. Ye Xin''s appearance was outstanding. In addition, many people were not unfamiliar with Ye yuan. They immediately determined Ye Xin''s identity. For this somewhat mysterious second lady, except some boys, girls had no good feelings at all.


    Ye yuan is the only special existence of the Ye family. In addition to Ye yuan''s honest school, others in the Ye family seem to be tutors. Taking the school exam is just a mere formality.


    Following the memory, Ye Xin slowly walked to the classroom while enjoying the scenery. The high school attached to normal university is an aristocratic school. Here, automated teaching is adopted. Although it is the last semester of senior three, the desk is not filled with thick reference books, and English audio-visual teaching is also adopted. Ye Xin did not hurry to find a seat to sit down, but opened the iPad in his hand, Looked at the time, waiting for the bell to ring.

 Chapter 14

    After everyone walked and sat down, Ye Xin found a position in the last row and sat down slowly.


    "Classmate, this is class a of senior three. Did you go to the wrong place?" Dressed in professional clothes, with high curled hair and a pair of glasses, the teacher in his forties walked into the classroom and said to Ye Xin in English after looking at it.


    It''s no wonder she immediately noticed Ye Xin. After all, Ye Xin''s face blinked. Although there was no smile on her face, it always showed a touch of warmth, which made many male students peek from time to time, while female students showed a bit of jealousy.


    "Miss Lin, I''m Ye Xin." Ye Xin looked up slightly, showing a faint smile and replied in English.


    Mr. Lin was a little confused about Ye Xin''s words.


    "Teacher, she is the ghost student in our class who goes to school from the future." A pair of girls with a bit of malice looked at ye Xindao disdainfully.


    "Ye Xin, since you are here, this is the last semester of senior three. You should study hard." Teacher Ye Xinlin naturally knows that there is something unexpected in her heart. She is not a teacher in the Ye family.


    Ye Xin nodded cleverly. In fact, he was too troublesome to answer.


    Although Ye Xin didn''t go to school, she traveled all over the world in her previous life and could speak more than ten languages. She had just been in class for ten minutes. Ye Xin''s eyelids began to fight and sleepiness slowly hit her.


    Ye Xin simply found a comfortable position and fell asleep on the desk.


    "Ye Xin... Ye Xin..." Teacher Lin saw this, walked forward, patted Ye Xin on the shoulder and called.


    "Teacher, I don''t think she has a good rest at home. She came to school to find a place to sleep."


    "Teacher, Ye Xin will disturb our study."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of complaints kept coming. Ye Xin slowly opened her eyes, hid the light from the bottom of her eyes, and slowly raised her head. She called out that she was bored. Just going to school was the best excuse for her to leave the Ye family. Naturally, she would not give up easily.


    Teacher Lin did not blame Ye Xin for her recovery. She was just an ordinary teacher. She couldn''t afford to offend any student sitting here.


    Since she can''t sleep, she uses her iPad to collect some intelligence. After all, the enemy she has to face is a mountain in front of her. Although it is easy to destroy, she still likes to write gorgeous techniques.


    For example, while painting the beautiful scenery of the mountains, the mountains are slowly hollowed out, naturally collapsed and slowly decayed.


    As the bell rang, Ye Xin turned the web page into news.


    "It''s said that Miss Ye''s second family is in poor health. It''s true. It''s hard to come to class because she is so weak. Do you want to take you to the school medical room?" The girl who spoke was Suya. She was very beautiful, but in the eyes of the boys, Ye Xin was more beautiful. When ye Xin came, she robbed Suya of her scenery. Suya was naturally unwilling and her words were somewhat ironic.


    "Qingming Festival is coming." Ye Xin''s faint words made Su Ya almost speechless.


    Suya is the gold of Su group. Su family mainly invests in real estate. In recent years, Sujia has become one of the largest real estate companies in China. His third brother is a different type of Suya family. He is also an investment in real estate, but it is a real estate investment for dead people. Qingying is the taboo of the people in the Soviet family. Besides, this weekend is the Qing Ming Festival. Suya is even more unhappy.


    Suya was so angry that the dowry accidentally waved and hit the iPad in Ye Xin''s hand. The iPad fell to the ground and the screen film broke into glass flowers in an instant.


    "Sorry, I bumped into it." In the words of apology, Suya flashed a touch of malice in her eyes. Then she came forward and whispered in Ye Xin''s ear, "Ye Xin, don''t think you are the Ye family. I''ll be afraid of you. I hope you don''t run away."


    The Su family fights constantly, and Su Ya also learns to judge the situation. If she gives Ye Xin a direct threat at the moment, the Ye family has always been peaceful and not better than the Su family. After measuring the enemy, Su Ya gives her a warning and doesn''t forget to maintain her face.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    She just deliberately provoked Suya, and Suya''s answer didn''t live up to her expectations. Otherwise, how to experience society? Don''t be too boring in school.

 Chapter 15

    The school gave Ye Xin a very strange feeling. Perhaps it was because of this strange feeling that Ye Xin decided to stay in school and close to the college entrance examination. The last class was to fill in volunteers. After the teacher explained, it was left to the students to discuss for themselves.


    Eighty percent of the students in the high school attached to the normal university are admitted to a first-class university, and 30 percent of them will choose to study abroad. For Ye Xin, who is good at collecting intelligence, one day is enough to collect all the information about the school, whether it is widely known or not.


    "Ye Xin, what is your wish?" Yang Xiyue, a pretty girl with a pair of beautiful dimples, turned around and asked. She looked at Ye Xin and was a little crazy. She couldn''t bear to leave.


    After Suya provoked her, Yang Xiyue was the first girl to talk to her. The students in the class had different backgrounds and most people didn''t want to get involved in trouble. The Su family had a prominent position in the capital, and Suya was like a high queen in the class.


    Ye Xin checked Yang Xiyue''s information. Compared with others in the class, Yang Xiyue''s family affairs are relatively ordinary. Her parents are civil servants. Her father is the section chief of the Quality Supervision Bureau and her mother is the director of the Personnel Bureau. Her official position is not high. Yang Xiyue also has a brother, three years younger than her. Now she is in middle school three.


    "I don''t know." If she wants to integrate into life, she needs to contact the outside world. Yang Xiyue has no malice, and there is no greed and temptation in her eyes. It is good for Ye Xin to know some people.


    "Also... In my opinion, your family will certainly let you study abroad, but what do you want to do in the future." When Suya provokes Ye Xin, Yang Xiyue hears the dialogue between them and says that there is only one ye family that Suya dare not offend easily.


    In fact, Yang Xiyue can''t help but sympathize with Ye Xin. How rich is her family, but she doesn''t have the right to choose her future. She has seen too much in the middle school attached to normal university for three years after she came to school.


    "And you?" A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Xin''s mouth.


    Going abroad? According to the meaning of the Ye family, I''m afraid it will be so arranged that she will never be able to return home. Now it''s April and it''s only more than a month before the college entrance examination. She has to make a good plan. If she wants to stay in Beijing, she must take an examination of the University in Beijing. At her level, any university can be easily admitted, but Yang Xiyue said what she wants to do in the future, I really asked her. Her life is very long. In addition to revenge, she also needs to have her own life.


    "I want to be a doctor." Yang Xiyue lowered her head slightly and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Good. What''s the problem?" Yang Xiyue''s embarrassment puzzled Ye Xin.


    "In fact, I want to be admitted to Peking Union Medical University, but with my current results, I can only fall behind." Yang Xiyue doesn''t mind. Ye Xin has never been to school in the future. Naturally, she doesn''t understand the learning situation of the class.


    "Yang Xiyue, you still want to go to Peking Union Medical College. You really don''t know how to weigh your weight. Are you qualified or not? Ye Xin, you not only have poor eyesight, but also are stupid. Can''t you see that Yang Xiyue wants to use you?" Before Ye Xin answered, the laughter of Zhang qianyun, one of Suya''s good sisters, sounded in their ears.


    Ye Xin has read Zhang qianyun''s information. Her father is the director of the food and drug administration. Although he is not a big official, he has great authority and has a close relationship with the Su Ya family. Correctly speaking, the Su family is the gold owner of Zhang qianyun''s father. Does it seem that she wants to isolate her?


    "Zhang qianyun, let''s chat. It''s none of your business. Your grades seem to be worse than me. Who is the lack of weight?" Yang Xiyue did not take advantage of Ye Xin. She saw that Ye Xin showed no weakness in the face of Su Ya''s provocation. Ye Xin was very powerful. Although she had been to school in the future, she got good grades. Somehow, she always felt that Ye Xin''s eyes were too lonely, which made her worried. She wanted to go to Xiehe Medical University and knew her weight, So the first volunteer is not going to write about Peking Union Medical University.

 Chapter 16

    "Yang Xiyue, you don''t want to study medicine all your life." Zhang qianyun has always despised Yang Xiyue. Yang Xiyue''s father is in the Quality Supervision Bureau. Politically, their father is opposite.


    Between the two, it is obvious that Yang Xiyue''s father''s rank is not enough.


    "Really? With so many universities in China, can you still cover up the sky? "


    Yang Xiyue inherited her father''s outspoken nature and showed no weakness in the face of Zhang qianyun''s provocation. On the contrary, she had a taste of the stronger Vietnam War.


    "You have the ability to try." In addition to real estate, the Su family is also engaged in drug research and development. Zhang qianyun has a deep relationship with Zhang Jia. Zhang qianyun borrows the potential of Su ya. As long as the Su family intervenes, Yang Xiyue can go to a third rate Medical University at most. She wants to see how proud Yang Xiyue can be.


    "I heard that director Zhang recently bought a villa on the second ring road. It seems to be the latest project of the Su family." Although Zhang qianyun''s provocation relied on Su Ya''s potential, Yang Xiyue actually came to Zhang qianyun''s embarrassment.


    "What are you talking about?" The gentle smile on Ye Xin''s face made Zhang qianyun very uneasy and had no time to subconsciously ask.


    Zhang qianyun''s words made Suya frown. The matter is very confidential. There can be no rumors at all. Although Suya is a senior three, she has planned to intervene in the family''s affairs, so she pays special attention to these news.


    "Is it true?"


    She didn''t collect information for nothing in the morning and half an afternoon. Moreover, the Su family and Shen Yifei have countless relationships. There are many reasons why she provoked Su ya.


    Ye Xin''s words and Zhang qianyun''s gaffe also caused a great storm in the class. The high school affiliated to normal university is the best high school in Beijing, mostly the rich second generation and the official second generation. Although they are classmates, they have formed gangs on weekdays, and the flow of information is even more common.


    "Ye Xin, you should be responsible for what you say." Suya immediately came forward, stared at Zhang qianyun, pulled Zhang qianyun up behind her and warned.


    "Really? It''s just a rumor. Miss Su wants me to pay for the rumor in the world. She''s still guilty. "


    Suya''s pretty face was slightly ugly. Ye Xin did use it. I heard that she was too nervous and fell into Ye Xin''s trap. Seeing ye Xin''s smile still on her face, she wanted to tear Ye Xin''s smiling face.


    "Miss Ye really doesn''t have to pay for rumors. It''s said that the Ye family has a strict family education. It''s not good to say this from Miss Ye." Suya repressed her anger, took a deep breath quietly, showed a faint smile on her face, and said with an elegant appearance.


    "Really? Sorry, I only occasionally hear people talk about it. After all, an inch of land and an inch of gold in the second ring road is of great importance. I really made a mistake. "


    Ye Xin''s confession made Suya feel a little strange. Yang Xiyue also couldn''t understand it. It was clear that Ye Xin had the upper hand. Why did Ye Xin apologize.


    In fact, Ye Xin makes progress by retreating. Ye Xin''s apology can bring rumors to the extreme.


    "That''s good." Suya didn''t want things to continue to expand, so she returned to her seat.


    "Ye Xin, I''m sorry. I''ve always hated Zhang qianyun. I didn''t expect to involve you." Yang Xiyue folded her hands, put them on her chest and blinked. She didn''t expect to involve Ye Xin. The teaching quality of the middle school attached to normal university is good, but the relationship between students is too complicated.


    "On the contrary, she came for me. You''re going to that university." Ye Xin didn''t care and directly turned off the topic. Zhang qianyun is really drunk, not wine.


    "Southern Medical University, don''t worry, their hands are not so long, and they won''t be allowed to mess around at home." In Yang Xiyue''s opinion, Ye Xin is like an angel, giving people a warm feeling. No wonder the Ye family wants to protect her.


    Facts have proved that Yang Xiyue is completely wrong.


    "Before the end of the month, after discussing with your family, hand in the volunteer form. After school, students should pay attention to safety." After the episode, the head teacher came in to see that it was time and said.


    In fact, the head teacher has long known that the future of the students sitting here should be determined by their families. Several people can follow their wishes and give some time just because he hopes that more students can take the road they want to take.


    "Ye Xin, will you come back tomorrow?" When Yang Xiyue and Ye Xin reached the school gate, they asked reluctantly.


    "I''ll come. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow." Ye Xin nodded and saw Ye yuan waiting by the road in his car. Ye Xin smiled.


    "See you tomorrow." Yang Xiyue waved happily and said, Ye Xin doesn''t have the pride of a big miss. She likes it very much, especially Ye Xin''s smile. It''s very beautiful.


    "Made friends." When ye Xin got on the bus, ye yuan asked.


    "Well, second brother, can I trouble you tomorrow?" Ye Xin showed a sweet smile and looked at ye Yuandao with some request.


    "Your second brother has nothing to do. He will be a full-time driver from now on." Ye yuan saw that Ye Xin was much more lively than before, and a touch of joy flashed across his heart.


    "The second brother is very kind." Between the words, the bottom of my heart is mixed with several profound meanings.

 Chapter 17

    After returning to Ye''s house, Ye Xin directly went back to the room and immediately entered the glazed space. Then he entered the second floor small building. Ye Xin carefully looked through the books in the small building and found that they were all records about legends, including heavenly masters, immortals, immortality, zombies and so on. Although most of them were made up, there were also many isolated ancient books, which were invaluable.


    It''s no wonder that the world will covet her. She has Hou Qing''s blood in her body. It seems that she should take a serious look at these legends. After taking a glance, Ye Xin locked the target on the drawer of the desk. Ye Xin came forward and found that the drawer on the right side of the desk was locked. Ye Xin tried and didn''t open it. When she was trying to find a way, there was a knock outside the door, Ye Xin immediately came out of the glazed space and thought that the key should be in Ye''s house. If she couldn''t find the key, maybe she could find a chance to learn to unlock. She had a strong interest on her face.


    At the dinner table, perhaps because of Ye Xin''s appearance, everyone seemed particularly restrained.


    "Ting Wei, it will be the birthday of SAIN International''s young son of the Shen family in a few days. Prepare a gift to send it on behalf of the Ye family." After putting down the dishes and chopsticks, ye Chengbo ordered ye Tingwei.


    In ten years, Shen Yifei has created an it Kingdom, which has a certain position in the world. Although the Ye family does not flatter Shen Yifei, ye Chengbo also means to make friends.


    Ye Chengbo''s words, Ye Xin''s hand trembled slightly, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. Is Shen Yifei''s son?


    "Heart, what''s the matter?" Ye yuan is closest to Ye Xin. He suddenly feels that the air is much colder. He looks at Ye Xin and asks subconsciously.


    "It''s all right. I''m full. Take your time." Ye Xin put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and left the restaurant and walked upstairs.


    Ye Xin''s performance is very concerned by the Ye family. After recovering his memory, Ye Xin is a great threat to the people sitting here. There are still many insiders in the capital about the Ye family, which is also the reason why Ye Chengbo has not allowed Ye Xin to contact the outside world.


    "Father, Ye Xin is about to graduate from senior three." Ye Tingwei said to Ye Chengbo with several different meanings.


    "Yes, ye yuan, you''ve always had a good relationship with xiner. I''m going to let xiner study in country m after graduation. Tell xiner about this." Now there is no chance to get rid of Ye Xin for a while. Only to trap Ye Xin abroad is Ye Chengbo''s real idea. As for what will happen after Ye Xin leaves China, ye Chengbo doesn''t care and has some orders in his tone.


    "Yes, father." Ye yuan held the chopsticks tightly for a few minutes and slightly lowered his head, which made people unable to see how ye yuan was feeling at the moment.


    In fact, ye yuan, like Ye Xin, is an outsider in this family. Ye yuan, ye Tingwei and ye Tingyun are not the same mother compatriots. Ye yuan is the illegitimate son of Ye Chengbo. Therefore, ye yuan has still not entered the Ye group. In the eyes of outsiders, he is the second son of the Ye family. In fact, he knows that he is cold and warm.


    Because of this, ye yuan''s attitude is somewhat unpredictable.


    Back in the room, Ye Xin''s eyes were as dark as a cosmic hole, hiding an elusive rage, and his fingers flew on the keyboard.


    Three days later, it will be the birthday of Shen Yifei and Su Lan''s son. Su LAN is still Su Ya''s aunt and the illegitimate daughter of the old master of the Su family. The Su family did not recognize Su Lan''s identity earlier. Later, Shen Yi created SAIN international, and the Su family gradually recognized Su Lan''s existence. Shen Yifei was listed as Su LAN because of the Su family''s status in the capital, The key to maintaining all relationships is the word interest.


    In the dead of night, a black figure crossed the night sky like a meteor. The villa area where Shen lived was not far from the central villa area where ye lived. Outside the Shen villa, a light bead of sweat appeared on Ye Xin''s forehead.

 Chapter 18

    It seems that although she can control the wind, her physical strength is obviously not enough. She needs more exercise.


    Standing behind the grass and looking at the weak light in the villa, Ye Xin took out the iPad from the space. Shen Yifei''s latest defense system developed by SAIN international. Shen Yifei has always advocated electronic products, and the villa naturally needs defense.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Xin''s face flashed a smile of victory. If Shen Yifei hadn''t relied on the software she developed, she wouldn''t have achieved anything now. Although she lost her memory, she didn''t lose her instinct. Over the years, she hasn''t left anything about it.


    After controlling the monitor, Ye Xin finds Shen Yifei''s son Shen Hao''s room and quickly enters the villa. Looking at Shen Hao sleeping, Ye Xin shows a cold smile on her face.


    Shen Hao, who was aware of the movement, opened his eyes. Ye Xin, a swordsman, directly knocked Shen Hao unconscious. Then he took out a letter that had been prepared for a long time, put it on the bed, took Shen Hao and left quickly.


    When she was about to leave the villa area, Ye Xin saw that the villa on the left was not lit. It seemed that no one had lived in it for a long time. She looked at the trouble in her hand and thought about her physical strength. After turning her dark eyes slightly, she went in directly. She was not worried that someone would find it, because the monitoring of the villa area was already under her control.


    Ye Xin returned to Ye''s house and found that no one had come. After washing, he fell asleep.


    The next morning, Ye Xin didn''t wake up from her sleep. A news shocked the whole capital. SAIN International''s only son Shen Yifei was kidnapped with a ransom of 50 million US dollars. The letter asked to pay in unconnected US dollars. Su LAN immediately called the police after seeing the letter. Shen Yifei stayed in the company last night because the newly developed software was about to be launched and drove back, The news has spread all over the capital and there is no time to stop it.


    "Confused, how can such a thing call the police." After entering the house, Shen Yifei saw about a dozen policemen in the house, stared at Su LAN, and his eyes were full of warning.


    "If you don''t come back often and I don''t call the police, what else can I do?" Su LAN looks at the spirited Shen Yifei. She has been married for ten years. Now she can only see strangers in Shen Yifei''s eyes. Su LAN has always been sensitive. She even saw disgust in Shen Yifei''s eyes.


    "Mr. Shen, you can''t blame Mrs. Shen. This news has been released on major networks while Mrs. Shen called the police." A policeman came up and explained.


    Although Shen Yifei is not a real genius in it, he also knows that information trigger can easily tie Shen Hao away. He talked about cracking the surrounding system in the villa. Shen Yifei''s anger flashed through his eyes. Setting information trigger outside kidnapping is undoubtedly a provocation to him.


    "Did you find a clue?" Shen Yi immediately asked. At the beginning, he married Su LAN, and Shen Hao''s 10th birthday will be two days later. In the past ten years, Su LAN has not given birth to any children. Shen Yifei has always loved Shen Hao and cultivated Shen Hao as an heir.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t worry. Within 48 hours of kidnapping, childe Shen is safe. This is the letter left by the kidnappers." The police handed a printed letter to Shen Yifei.


    The letter stated that if you want to redeem Shen Hao, you should prepare 50 million US dollars within today.


    "This is the result of your investigation." Shen Yifei showed his anger and was very dissatisfied with the results of the investigation. Then he continued: "SAIN paid hundreds of millions of taxes every year, raised you policemen, investigated for an hour, and there was no clue of children. Did he let me prepare a ransom?"


    "Mr. Shen, don''t worry. The quantity and weight of 50 million US dollars are not easy to take away. We will take the opportunity to go back to Mr. Shen and catch all the kidnappers." The leading policeman promised.


    For such kidnappings, most of the police present have no bottom in their hearts. Such a high ransom has set the highest amount in China.


    Not only that, from the intrusion of the system to the abduction of the child, no clue was left, and even the patrolling security guard was not alerted. I''m afraid it was premeditated. In the face of Shen Yifei in a rage, naturally no one dared to tell the real situation.


    Within an hour, the task force that had been set up gathered a group of experts specialized in kidnapping cases.


    At the same time, Ye Xin had breakfast happily, put on her schoolbag and went to school happily.


    "Xin''er, how about studying in country m after graduating from high school? Is there anything you want to learn?" Ye yuan seems very happy to see Ye Xin today, but his eyes are still deep and bottomless. His bright black eyes seem to suck people''s soul in. He turns his head and no longer looks at Ye Xin''s eyes.


    "Does the second brother want to go to Ye''s?" Ye Xin didn''t answer Ye yuan''s question. In this world, except her parents, no one will be good to you for no reason. In previous lives and this life, she has been alone. After she died again, Ye Xin has long been missing the emotional part. She still has a smile on her face, but she is not careless.


    Ye yuan was silent at Ye Xin''s words. Along the way, they didn''t speak again.


    When ye Xin arrived at school, Yang Xiyue had been waiting at the school gate early in the morning. Seeing ye Xin, Yang Xiyue immediately showed a big smile on her face, ran to Ye Xin, took Ye Xin''s hand and walked to the school.


    She doesn''t care how ye yuan is, because she is very excited today.

 Chapter 19

    Entering the classroom, almost everyone was discussing about Shen Hao''s kidnapping. It affected not only the Shen family, but also the Su family. Su Ya had never asked for a leave and was absent today.


    Because of this, Ye Xin is particularly happy. The more the Su family attaches importance to Shen Yifei, the more interesting it will be in the future.


    "Ye Xin, what do you think of Shen Hao''s kidnapping?" Seeing the heated discussion, Yang Xiyue saw that ye Xinmo didn''t care and couldn''t help but want to know ye Xin''s thoughts.


    "What do you think, no opinion." Ye Xin said with a high attitude that it was none of his business.


    "After hearing the news this morning, my father said that the kidnapping was the worst in the history of China. I''m afraid the kidnapper can''t escape." Yang Xiyue thought that it was not safe to be born in a rich family. She had never heard of kidnapping the children of a poor family.


    Ye Xin nodded. Can''t you escape? The wonderful is still behind?


    "Ye Xin, are you free this weekend?" Yang Xiyue thought that Ye Xin was at Ye''s house and must have a deep feeling about such kidnapping, so she turned off the topic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to go to Union Medical College. Can you go with me?" That''s her dream. After reading it, she can only say goodbye to her dream.


    "OK."


    Yang Xiyue''s invitation is just right. Now what she lacks most is an excuse to leave the Ye family.


    Almost everyone talked about Shen Hao''s kidnapping all day. Ye Xin fiddled with her iPad, but she agreed with this way of class. Her time was absolutely free.


    After school, Ye Xin walked out of the school gate and didn''t see ye yuan. Remembering what she said in the morning, Ye Xin showed a strange smile at the corners of her mouth. After saying goodbye to Yang Xiyue, Ye Xin walked through several streets into a deserted alley. When she came out, she had changed her dress. A duck tongue hat, a T-shirt and cowboy shorts. The duck tongue hat was so low that people couldn''t see Ye Xin''s face, At first glance, it smells like a bad girl.


    After changing clothes, Ye Xin lamented the power of online shopping.


    When everything is ready, Ye Xin stops a taxi and goes to the Fifth Ring Road. The money she buys online is still the online account of her previous life. Although Ye Chengbo has opened a credit card for her, there is no limit, but she doesn''t want to spend every penny under Ye Chengbo''s supervision.


    The bus was very blocked all the way. When I got back to Ye''s house, it was already dark.


    "My heart, where have you been? Why did you come back so late?" Ye Xin''s Aunt Li Meiting walks up to Ye Xin and says, "Ye Xin recovers her memory, which makes Li Meiting a little overwhelmed. She can only listen to Ye Chengbo and try to keep an eye on Ye Xin.


    "I went to the bookstore and came back late. I went upstairs first." When ye Xin walked into the house, he didn''t see ye yuan. Ye Chengbo, ye Tingwei and ye Tingyun haven''t returned from the company. Except for the servant, Li Meiting is the only one left at home.


    Ye Xin said that and walked directly upstairs. Li Meiting shook her head. Now Ye Xin is completely like going her own way. Before restoring her memory, Ye Xin is indifferent. After restoring her memory, Ye Xin is more indifferent. Not only that, but also more and more people can''t see through.


    Shortly after Ye Xin went upstairs, there was a knock at the door. Ye Xin opened the door and found that it was Ye yuan.


    "Xin''er, I''m sorry for the delay this afternoon." Ye yuan breathed in a hurry, like a hurried return. Looking at Ye Xin''s plain look, he had no bottom in his heart. In fact, since school, he had been waiting for Ye Xin''s phone. As long as Ye Xin made a phone call, he would rush to school immediately until it was dark, and the phone still didn''t wait.

 Chapter 20

    "It doesn''t matter. Does the second brother have anything else?" Ye Xin has already made an order to leave.


    "Angry." Ye yuan didn''t feel a ripple from Ye Xin''s expression. He was as calm as if he didn''t exist in Ye Xin''s eyes.


    "No, I''ll ask the driver to send me tomorrow. As for the second brother, I still say that. Does the second brother want to go to ye?" Ye Xin closed the door without waiting for ye yuan''s answer.


    Ye yuan stood at the door and looked at the closed door. He always knew that Ye Xin was very smart, even smarter than everyone in the Ye family. It was really because of this. After ye Chen died, he gradually alienated Ye Xin.


    At the beginning, he was able to return to Ye''s house because of Ye Chen. In the past, he secretly took care of and protected Ye Xin. There was some sense of gratitude. Gradually, he was used to ignoring it. But when he came back from the Maldives, Ye Xin completely changed his appearance. Ye Xin''s performance was no different from that in the past. It was still unpredictable, but it became more and more strange.


    He never showed his intention to enter ye in front of outsiders, but ye Xin saw it at a glance. Facing Ye Xin''s dark, empty eyes, he couldn''t tell a lie.


    After ye yuan left, Ye Xin took a book from the glazed space and read it slowly in his hand. Most of the books Ye Chen collected were books about treatment and various legends.


    Ye Xin didn''t want to go downstairs for dinner, so he asked Uncle Wang to bring it up.


    After dinner, Ye Xin stood on the balcony and looked at the dark sky. She soon had money, but she also needed an agent, a person with special identity, ability and use for her. Unknowingly, the light gradually darkened, and the Ye family also fell asleep.


    Ye Xin changed her dress, put on the mask she had just sold and went to the villa where Shen lived.


    Walking into the uninhabited villa, Ye Xin''s eyes flashed a strange monster.


    Shen Hao was already exhausted after being trapped in the basement for a day. When he saw Ye Xin coming in with a dark mask and wide clothes, Shen Hao had only fear at the bottom of his eyes. He shrank in the corner of the wall and didn''t dare to look up.


    Seeing Shen Hao''s appearance, Ye Xin was very happy and began to prepare for the reproduction of the scene. He also hummed the little song "who killed robin" in mother goose''s nursery rhyme.


    Who¡£ Killed¡£ Cock¡£ Robin£¿


    I£¬said¡£ The¡£ Sparrow£¬


    With¡£ my¡£ bow¡£ and¡£ arrow£¬


    I¡£ killed¡£ Cock¡£ Robin¡£


    Who¡£ saw¡£ him¡£ die£¿


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark basement, there was a candle light and a cold and ethereal sound. Soon after, the smell of gasoline filled the whole basement. Shen Hao had been growing up in Su Lan''s favor. He was scared to tremble when he saw such a picture.


    When ye Xin was ready, he dragged Shen Hao out of the corner and tied him to the cross.


    The ground was covered with red paint and a dark cross. The red paint was like blood. The scene was particularly strange.


    Just as Shen Yifei did to her in the past, now she doesn''t intend to start with Shen Yifei. She wants to personally send the people Shen Yifei cares about to hell one by one, and kill Shen Yifei''s heart with Shen Yifei''s most familiar scene¡° Please, let me go. My father will give you a lot of money, a lot of money. " Shen Hao lowered his head and begged with a trembling voice. His eyes were closed and he didn''t look at Ye Xin at all.


    Ye Xin ignored Shen Hao. He still hummed a tune and slowly carried out his work. His every move was as elegant and perfect as preparing handicrafts.


    After everything is ready, Ye Xin doesn''t forget to take pictures. Before the time comes, she won''t kill Shen Hao at the moment.


    Ye Xin looked at the photos in the camera, but there was a difference in the fundus of his eyes.


    She has only a bad heart and a very weak body. She once wanted to grow old with Shen Yifei. She has read many genetic books. Looking at Shen Hao in the photo, Ye Xin''s face shows a strange joy. She decided not to let Shen Hao die easily, because she thought of something more fun.


    Ye Xin took out a bottle of mineral water and put it on Shen Hao''s mouth. Maybe he cried all day and was thirsty. Shen Hao actually drank all the water in the bottle at one breath.


    After everything was ready, Ye Xin cancelled the original plan and erased all the evidence. He hummed a small song and left the basement happily. Along the way, Ye Xin avoided the checkpoints set by the police and returned to Ye''s house. After washing, he looked at the photos in his mobile phone and smiled with the pleasure and excitement of reply.


    After washing herself, Ye Xin was in a beautiful mood and happily waved the mouse to share the photos on the Internet. Although it was late at night, the combo rate of the photos was still rising.


    Shen Yifei put down all his official duties and waited anxiously for the kidnapper''s notice. One day, the kidnapper seemed to disappear. Until late at night, the police took out a photo and handed it to Shen Yifei.


    When Shen Yifei saw the photo, fear flashed across his face, and the photo slipped from his trembling hand.


    Shen Yifei''s behavior makes Wang Yong feel very strange. Although the photos are scary, Shen Yifei is also a person who has seen great storms and waves. His performance is too strange.


    Wang Yonggang wanted to ask Shen Yifei. The stereo and TV in the house turned on automatically. A voice like ice came from everyone''s ears: "send the money to the parking lot on the first floor of Hualian square. If I see it at noon tomorrow, I don''t mind reproducing the old scene."

 Chapter 21

    Since Shen Hao was kidnapped, the kidnappers have not left a clue, playing everyone with applause. They are mysterious and powerful. Wang Yong was specially responsible for such major kidnapping cases before he was in charge of major criminal cases, but he was helpless this time.


    The kidnappers demanded a huge ransom and asked for cash payment. Moreover, the place where the ransom was traded was Hualian square, which was the most densely populated place. However, the kidnappers could not take away the huge ransom that needed to be towed by truck.


    "Captain, the sound is synthesized after cutting and reorganization. There is no way to analyze the source of the sound. The video IP is displayed in Africa." The police of the technical team reported to Wang Yonghui after analysis.


    Familiar scenes, strange sounds and superb hacking skills, Shen Yifei and Su LAN were pale and sweating like rain.


    "President Shen, who have you offended recently?" After layers of analysis, Wang Yong has many questions.


    Shen Yifei''s husband and wife''s attitude and the kidnapper''s purpose must have a connection he doesn''t know.


    After receiving the news, he immediately blocked the main roads of the whole capital. There was no trace of Shen Hao at all. It was like a stone sinking into the sea, which plunged people into a dark mystery.


    Is the purpose of the kidnappers really a huge ransom? Wang Yong had doubts in his heart.


    "What does captain Wang mean?" The familiar picture reappeared the deepest memory in his mind, but no one knew about it except him and Su LAN. It had been ten years. When he was about to forget, the nightmare reappeared in front of him.


    "Mr. Shen, there is no lack of provocation in the words of the kidnappers just now. If the kidnappers have nothing to do with Mr. Shen, why should they provoke Mr. Shen?" Shen Yifei is indeed a upstart in the capital, but Wang Yong is also the person in charge of the kidnapping. For Wang Yong, the most important thing now is to rescue Shen Hao.


    Cold business, Wang Yong instinctively felt a strong sense of provocation.


    "There will inevitably be competition in the business field, but since the beginning of SAIN''s establishment, Shen has really offended some people, but it''s all competition in the business field, which has nothing to do with his family." Shen Yifei immediately denied that he had heard of Wang Yong''s name. If Wang Yong had not been upright and upright, with his merit, how could he be just the captain of a special police brigade today?


    Many people like Wang Yong''s ability, but more people taboo Wang Yong''s temperament.


    "There will be no news from the kidnappers tonight. I still need to go to the scene to investigate at night. Xiao Guo, you lead a team to protect the safety of President Shen and his wife." Who can be absolutely clean in the business field? Wang Yong saw that Shen Yifei was unwilling to say more. If he continued to track down, he would waste time instead of clues, so he ordered.


    "Yes, team Wang."


    Wang Yong arranged everything and drove away.


    At the moment, Ye Xin, a kidnapper, is sleeping soundly.


    Hualian square is an industry under Ye''s name. Wang Yong''s investigation of Hualian square at night naturally alerted the rest of the Ye family. Ye Chengbo frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and the rest of the Ye family got up one after another, except ye Xin, of course.


    "Ting Wei, what do you think of it?" Ye Chengbo frowned and blocked Hualian square for a morning, which is bound to have an impact on the reputation of the mall. Ye Chengbo naturally would not agree, but he could not refuse.


    After arriving at Hualian square, Wang Yong knew that Hualian square was originally under Ye''s banner. A kidnapping case offended the three most proud families in the capital. The purpose of the kidnappers of the Shen family, the Su family and the Ye family was even more unimaginable.


    "The parking lot can be blocked, but the shopping mall can''t. The Festival is coming, which has a great impact." Ye Tingwei objected. Ye Tingyun also nodded immediately.

 Chapter 22

    "Father, I think so. Doesn''t Ye want to involve the IT industry? If you can sell Shen Yifei as a favor, it will have no disadvantages. Besides, not many people go shopping in the mall in the morning. " Ye yuan hesitated for a moment, and then a firm way flashed across the fundus of his eyes.


    Ye Xin asked him the same question twice a day, and he chose silence.


    He deliberately wants to enter ye''s family. Although he takes care of Ye Xin for kindness, there are also some reasons for Ye Xin''s special identity. Today is an opportunity for him, and he naturally doesn''t want to give up easily.


    Ye yuan''s words showed displeasure and rejection on ye Tingyun and ye Tingwei''s faces. Ye Chengbo nodded in agreement after a moment of silence, with some hesitation in his expression.


    "Not only that, the media are very concerned about Shen Hao''s kidnapping. If ye can cooperate with the police to rescue Shen Hao, the media''s evaluation is good for ye." Ye yuan continued after seeing ye Chengbo''s hesitation.


    "OK, Tingwei, you will be responsible for it tomorrow." After listening to Ye yuan''s analysis, ye Chengbo agreed very much, and then ordered ye Tingwei.


    "Yes, father." Ye Tingwei breathed a sigh of relief at Ye Chengbo''s orders, but ye yuan and ye Tingyun couldn''t let go of Ye yuan''s performance at the same time. Ye Chengbo didn''t allow Ye yuan to enter ye''s family in recent years, and ye yuan had never participated in any affairs of Ye''s family. Ye Yuan''s proposals were considered for Ye''s sake, so they had to pay attention to them.


    After they left, ye yuan stayed in the living room alone. In the dark, he couldn''t see any light. He tried to integrate into the family, but found that no matter what he did, the family still had no place for him. He was different from Ye Xin. He was just the illegitimate son of ye Chengbo.


    The next day, Ye Xin got up slowly. When she went downstairs, there was only her breakfast left on the table. Uncle Wang stayed in the restaurant. Ye Xin was a little surprised.


    "Uncle Wang, send breakfast upstairs every day." Ye Xin took two bites and had no appetite, so he put it down and then ordered Uncle Wang.


    "Second lady, the master stipulates..."


    "Uncle won''t have an opinion." Ye Xin''s eyes were cold and looked at Uncle Wang.


    "Yes, miss two."


    In a few days, Ye Xin changed too much. Uncle Wang couldn''t react. What made him more concerned was the disappearance of the small building. He always suspected that it was related to Ye Xin, but two days later, Ye Xin was not abnormal, which made him confused.


    Ye Xin knew that Uncle Wang had always doubted her. She just didn''t want to go downstairs for dinner, so she gave Uncle Wang a chance to find out. Anyway, there was nothing in her room. Give Uncle Wang a chance, and she could take the opportunity to find out some of Uncle Wang''s flaws.


    Ye Xin walks out of the villa with his schoolbag on his back. Ye yuan has been waiting outside in his car.


    "Heart, get in the car." When ye yuan saw that Ye Xin wanted to avoid, he immediately took the initiative to say.


    "The second brother has made up his mind." Ye Xin didn''t get on the bus, but looked at Ye yuan with a smile.


    Ye Xin seems to have a natural aura and a warm smile, like an angel, which makes people put down their guard. Ye yuan avoids Ye Xin''s eyes and nods.


    "The second brother seems different from yesterday." One night, Ye Xin obviously felt the change of Ye yuan. Ye Xin was very satisfied with the firmness in her eyes.


    "Xin''er, you are the heir of Ye. Don''t you care at all?" From amnesia to memory recovery, ye yuan couldn''t see through Ye Xin more and more.


    "Why care."


    Ye? Rather than take back the inheritance right, she is more willing to build a business kingdom by herself. Isn''t it more interesting to take back her own things a little bit.


    Rebirth, Ye Xin''s temperament is even worse. Even if she wants to get it back, she has to use gorgeous means.


    In fact, Ye Xin still has many puzzles about ye Chen''s letting Ye Chengbo as his agent. She won''t do it easily until the answer is solved, because she won''t stop when she makes a move.


    "Don''t you want to go to Hualian square?" The car left the central villa area. After a long silence, Ye Xin suddenly asked.


    "Is xiner also interested in Shen Hao''s kidnapping?" Ye Xin''s thinking jumps too fast, and ye yuan can''t keep up at all.


    "The day after tomorrow is Tomb Sweeping Day. I have to wear nice clothes to sweep my mother''s grave. My mother is happy to see it." Ye Xin''s implication is to let Ye yuan drive to Hualian square.


    "OK." Ye yuan nodded, turned the steering wheel and drove away in the direction of Hualian square.


    After arriving at Hualiang square, ye yuan drove directly into the special channel, and then took the elevator to the mall upstairs. He just met ye Tingwei and Wang Yong discussing things.


    "Second brother, heart." Ye Tingwei showed a very professional smile and looked at the two people. Deep in his eyes, he was on alert.


    "Third brother, I''ll choose some clothes. Third brother won''t mind." Ye Tingwei is in charge of Hualian Plaza. The clothes she wears are always sent directly to her home. He is the first time to go shopping in ten years.


    "Team Wang, it shouldn''t matter upstairs." Ye Tingwei couldn''t refuse. He looked at Wang Yong and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter as long as it''s less than the first floor and the underground parking lot." Wang Yong spoke with some doubt. He had heard of the second miss of the Ye family. It was said that the second miss of the Ye family was like an angel. The Ye family hid people in order to protect them. Now he saw Ye Xin and thought, the rumors are true. Is it really a coincidence to visit the mall at this time?


    "Thank you, Captain Wang." Ye Xin said with a sweet smile. The warm smile seems to dispel people''s fatigue.


    "For the sake of safety, I sent a policeman to protect Miss Ye." Wang Yong said directly that he didn''t give people a chance to refuse.


    "OK, please captain Wang." Wang Yong''s decision is just right for her. Naturally, she won''t refuse.


    Her choice of Hualian square was a provocation. Wouldn''t it be more interesting if $50 million were taken away by the kidnappers under Wang Yong''s eyes? Wang Yong takes protection as the name and surveillance as the reality. For Wang Yong, except the police, all those who enter Hualian square are suspects.

 Chapter 23

    Ye Xin looked at the tail behind him and admired Wang Yong in his heart. He dared to doubt the Ye family. No wonder he could always sit firmly as the captain of the special police brigade. Unfortunately, Wang Yong was too upright. He was the captain of the special police brigade in his life. It was impossible to be promoted.


    "Heart, what''s the matter?" Ye yuan saw that Ye Xin was silent and thought that the police officer sent by Wang Yong to protect Ye Xin was behind him, which was too restrictive.


    "It''s all right. It''s enough for my second brother to have police protection. Do you want to go around?"


    Ye Xin looks back and smiles. Ye yuan has his own purpose. Today is a rare opportunity. If it is photographed by the media, ye yuan is connected with Ye Shi. Even if it is nominal, it is an opportunity.


    "Well, mind, be careful yourself. Don''t go downstairs, you know?" Ye yuan saw that there were police officers protecting Ye Xin, and thought that he had always wanted to enter ye''s group. Now the periphery of the mall is full of media, perhaps it is the right time.


    "I see. Don''t worry, second brother. I cherish my life."


    Ye Xin is telling the truth. She really cherishes her life. If she doesn''t cherish her reborn life, she will be too sorry for herself.


    Ye yuan nodded and left.


    Ye Xin is the second miss of the Ye family. Naturally, she is accompanied by people at the manager level. Looking at Ye Xin''s sweet smile, she looks like an angel, and the manager also relaxes a lot.


    "What kind of clothes do you like?" Wearing professional clothes, curled hair and a pair of silver eyes, manager Zhao asked respectfully.


    "Do you have a black dress?"


    "Yes, second lady, please follow me." Manager Zhao is a professional woman. Although he thinks some black is not suitable for Ye Xin, he doesn''t ask in detail.


    After turning around two shops, manager Zhao led Ye Xin to a brand store dominated by black and white and asked Ye Xin to choose. Ye Xin took several clothes with her. As soon as she wanted to enter the fitting room, she was stopped by the police who protected her.


    "Can''t you try on clothes?"


    "Today''s shopping mall is not very safe. I''ll check it first. Please wait a moment, Miss Ye."


    Ye Xin nodded and agreed.


    After checking that she was all right, Ye Xin went into the fitting room, looked at the clothes in her hand, looked at the time, put the clothes on the couch of the fitting room at will, jumped gently, climbed out of the top of the fitting room, and appeared again. Ye Xin was already in another shop.


    She had long analyzed the construction map of Hualian square and found an emergency passage. It was better to say that the emergency passage was a vent. Ye Xin went down the escape ladder to the second floor, and then climbed into the vent according to the map in her mind.


    Hualian square has always attached great importance to hygiene, but no one will clean the vent. The vent is covered with dust, which makes Ye Xin frown and say to herself: do evil.


    She is only 160 tall and thin. She can come and go freely in the vent. Without two minutes, Ye Xin climbed to the underground parking lot. Ye Xin took out her makeup mirror and looked around the parking lot. As she asked, Wang Yong did not arrange guards, but installed infrared detectors. There are many hidden surveillance cameras around, looking at the dollars that can be dragged away by truck, Ye Xin''s mouth was stained with a smile of evil interest.


    An idea, the dollar in front of me disappeared, and the alarm sounded at the same time.


    Ye Xin didn''t have time to watch the play. She quickly climbed out of the vent. Fortunately, she could control the wind. She was very fast. When she returned to Ye Xin in the dressing room, she could not help frowning when she saw that her clothes were full of dust. Fortunately, she had made arrangements. Ye Xin took out the same clothes from the space, put them on and walked out of the dressing room.

 Chapter 24

    The scene just now seems to have never happened.


    Thinking of the alarm, the police officer who was ordered to protect her naturally couldn''t stand it and looked uncomfortable at the elevator entrance leading downstairs.


    "Captain Wang must need your help at the moment. Go first."


    "No, team Wang told me to protect Miss Ye''s safety." The policeman immediately refused.


    "This is the fourth floor, accompanied by manager Zhao and the security guard in the mall. I''ll be fine. Go ahead. The alarm sounded. Something must have happened." Ye Xin said while looking at the clothes in his hand.


    "Thank you, Miss ye, for your understanding."


    "Second lady, do you want to see others?" Manager Zhao saw that Ye Xin was not very satisfied, so he proposed.


    "Do you have a simpler style? I''ll wear it in two days." Ye Xin naturally won''t tell manager Zhao that she''s going to pay homage to her mother. Manager Zhao can become the manager of Hualian square. Naturally, he has the ability to observe words and colors. At this point, manager Zhao will understand.


    "I see. Second lady, come with me."


    Ye Xin chose a long black dress with exquisite cutting and no decoration. He handed it to manager Zhao and motioned to pack it.


    "The second lady wants to see others." Manager Zhao said with a smile, thinking that compared with the eldest miss of the Ye family, the second miss is much easier to serve. One has a sweet smile, speaks softly and understands people.


    "No, thanks for the company of manager Zhao."


    As soon as Ye Xin''s words were finished, he saw Wang Yong coming in a hurry. Ye Xin thought, is Wang Yong doubting her?


    "Has Miss Ye been on the fourth floor just now?" Wang Yong strode over and asked in a hurry.


    "Why did captain Wang say that?"


    Testing? Captain Wang seems impolite, but he is a really smart man.


    "I want to ask Miss ye what suspicious person she saw."


    In Wang Yong''s opinion, Ye Xin''s appearance was too coincidental. The second miss of the Ye family, who never appeared, made him feel a little strange. Just now Ye Xin didn''t show an abnormal expression, and Wang Yong immediately changed his mouth.


    "Captain Wang wants to ask me if I was really in the fitting room just now, right?" Ye Xin now put away the smile on her face. She came too coincidentally. Captain Wang had taken her seriously as a suspect, which she knew for a long time.


    "Captain Wang, you''ve gone too far." Ye Tingwei, who was immediately behind Wang Yong, looked shocked and said with a hint of warning in his words.


    "President ye, the captain came in a hurry for fear that someone might escape to the fourth floor and hurt Miss Ye''s safety." Before Wang Yong could reply, Xiao Guo around Wang Yong immediately said first.


    The ransom mysteriously disappeared, but there was no message from the kidnappers. Once Shen Hao had a chance, the special police brigade would offend the Su family and the Shen family. If he offended the Ye family again, I''m afraid Wang Yong, the captain of the special police brigade, would have to go home and eat his own.


    "So it is. It seems that I have gone too far. Captain Wang, I''m sorry, but I haven''t been in good health since I was a child. I just spent a few minutes in the fitting room. Captain Wang won''t think I took the ransom." Ye Xin has a sweet smile on her face and a trace of warmth in her voice.


    "Miss Ye is too worried." Wang Yong said with some embarrassment. Indeed, he doubted too much, perhaps because ye Xin appeared too coincidentally. His instinctive intuition thought Ye Xin was suspicious. Now think about it, Hualian is Ye''s industry, and Ye Xin''s appearance is also very normal.


    "In fact, the traffic in Hualian square extends in all directions. There are three subway lines alone. When I first came, I heard on the news that another one is under construction." Ye Xin kindly reminded.


    Wang Yong heard Ye Xin''s words and left in a hurry.


    "Miss ye, leave now and come again if you have a chance another day." When Xiao Guo saw that Wang Yong strode away, he immediately cleaned up the mess for Wang Yong and said politely.


    "My heart doesn''t remember shopping today." There is no evidence for Wang Yong''s suspicion, but for ye Tingwei, the purpose of Ye Xin''s sudden appearance makes him more concerned.


    "It''s Tomb Sweeping Day in two days. I haven''t visited my mother''s grave in ten years."


    A touch of sadness appeared on Ye Xin''s face. In her previous life and this life, more than ten years, she didn''t look at either Ye Chen and his wife or her biological parents.


    Ye Xin''s words attracted the attention of manager Zhao and the assistants around ye Tingwei.


    "Go back early." Ye Tingwei said faintly and turned to leave.


    Not many people know ye Xin''s identity. This matter must not be spread. Ye Tingwei has a little more vigilance in his heart and warns the people present not to mention it again.


    Wang Yong just returned to the basement. The SMS sounded. The SMS is a coordinate. Looking at the coordinate, Wang Yong frowned.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" Xiao Guo immediately came forward and asked.


    "Shen Hao is in the villa area of the Shen family. We searched so many places, but we didn''t search anywhere. It''s dark under the light. What a powerful kidnapper." When Wang Yong saw that the mobile phone was handed to Xiao Guo, he motioned Xiao Guo to save people.


    Wang Yong never thought that the kidnappers hid people under his eyes. They are smart, wise and bold. Is such a person really just for ransom? Countless questions flashed through Wang Yong''s heart. At present, he paid more attention to how the kidnappers took the ransom. Not only that, after the kidnappers took the ransom, the internal transmitter signal suddenly broke.


    Everything in front of Wang Yong can only be described by magic.


    A few hours later, the news that Shen Hao was successfully rescued was covered by the news that the ransom mysteriously disappeared. Wang Yong did find a clue in a subway tunnel under construction, but this clue had nothing to do with Shen Hao''s kidnapping and introduced him into another case.

 Chapter 25

    People will change. No one can remain the same. For Ye Xin, everything in the outside world is very strange with ten years of memory and narrow vision. Ten years is the lack of ten years.


    Human change needs a trigger point.


    In the morning, Ye Xin didn''t come to school. Yang Xiyue looked at Ye Xin''s seat from time to time and showed concern. Shen Hao''s kidnapping case was discussed one after another. Although Shen Hao had been rescued in the news just now. Then the scene of Shen Hao''s kidnapping was exposed. It was a terrible scene.


    "You''re here at last. I''m so worried." Before the first class in the afternoon, Ye Xin calmly walked into the classroom with a smile on her mouth. The whole person looked very happy. Yang Xiyue immediately rushed up and took Ye Xin''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xin shows a confused look at Yang Xiyue.


    "No, it''s okay." Yang Xiyue thought of what she had just said. She had no head and bowed her head in embarrassment.


    "By the way, I don''t have time the day after tomorrow. I''ll agree to postpone it for one day." The day after tomorrow is Tomb Sweeping Day. She is going to pay tribute to her parents. Her parents in previous and present lives have left her, but they have given her the most selfless love.


    For feelings, Ye Xin has been missing. She can''t feel sadness in her heart. It''s more natural.


    "I can, heart, are you okay?" Ye Xin''s expression is too indifferent. Yang Xiyue can''t help worrying and subconsciously forgets to call Ye Xin''s full name.


    "Nothing."


    What else does Yang Xiyue want to ask? When the bell rings in class, Yang Xiyue has to loosen Ye Xin''s arm and return to her seat reluctantly.


    Ye Xin looked at the people in the classroom. There was still no shadow of Su ya. It seemed that Shen Hao''s kidnapping had a great impact on the Su family.


    A little time before school, Ye Xin sent a message to Ye yuan that she would go back. At the moment, ye yuan was in the general manager''s office of Hualian, took out his mobile phone, returned a good word and immediately put it away.


    "Second brother, when you entered the door of the Ye family, it doesn''t mean that our brother admitted your existence. Only ye, we will never let you get involved." Ye Tingyun looked very serious. In the morning, he went to sign the contract. Unexpectedly, he occasionally looked at the news and saw Ye yuan, so ye Tingyun hurried to sign the contract.


    Ye yuan saw that ye Tingyun and ye Tingwei didn''t speak. It''s no secret that ye Tingyun and ye Tingwei didn''t let him enter ye''s family. Or it''s what all the Ye family wanted. Therefore, he went to school well since childhood and achieved excellent results, just to prove his direct ability.


    Although he can live well without entering Ye''s family, unconsciously, entering Ye''s family has also become his obsession.


    "Don''t think you can enter ye''s family by using Ye Xin. As long as our brothers don''t nod, you won''t want to step into Ye''s door all your life." Ye Tingwei said with a determined look.


    The depths of his eyes are like a dark bottomless abyss. Perhaps the publicity on the surface is not the real ye Tingwei.


    "Brother and third brother left me just to warn me? Or are you afraid that I will threaten your current position after I enter ye''s family. " His ambition has been revealed and can no longer be hidden.


    Camouflage can not achieve his goal, and now he has to face it directly.


    Ye Tingwei smiled sarcastically at Ye yuan''s words, and his every move was full of provocation.


    "My father asked me to tell you that if you want to start a business, he will give you a sum of money. This is your last chance."


    "Really? Nothing else. I''ll go home first. " The argument couldn''t get what he wanted. It was useless to argue any more. Ye yuan looked at the sky outside through the French window.

 Chapter 26

    Ye Tingyun shook his head and motioned Ye yuan to leave.


    "Brother, just let him go?"


    "If he can return to the Ye family, the condition is that he can''t inherit the Ye family. It''s useless to say more." Ye Tingyun looks at ye Tingwei. The common enemy between the three brothers is Ye yuan, but they are hostile to each other in order to become the helmsman of Ye''s future.


    After school, Ye Xin and Yang Xiyue separated after walking for a while. In the bustling downtown, there are vehicles and pedestrians coming and going on the road. The pace of life in the metropolis is too fast. Ye Xin is in a school uniform and his long hair is tied into a ponytail at will. Youzai''s steps and every move are very eye-catching.


    Ye Xin looked up at the sky. The high building blocked his sight. The sky looked very narrow.


    This is the scene.


    At the end of the day, the passers-by was a little crowded. Ye Xin felt a little uncomfortable because of the complicated atmosphere. He unknowingly walked into an alley. When ye Xin was about to walk out of the alley, a burst of cold came.


    Ye Xin immediately looked at the flowers on the left, the narrow path, and a row of roses with green leaves and red blood cut off. The scene was particularly strange. Ye Xin flashed a touch of curiosity at the bottom of his eyes, and walked over with a full smile. The roses were about 60 cm wide, 180 cm long and 50 cm high. There were a few water stains on the ground. When he approached, Ye Xin thought of ice for the first time. The scene in front of her made Ye Xin think of the funeral.


    Ye Xin came forward and looked closer. Through the blood red rose, a faint smell of blood came. Her eyes passed through the gap where the roses were placed. Ye Xin saw the face in the ice. Ye Xin swallowed her saliva and showed a strange smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Interesting."


    After looking around, Ye Xin took out her mobile phone, took some photos and stored them on her cloud service. Then she deleted the photos. After finishing everything slowly, Ye Xin pressed 110 on her mobile phone. Then she thought about it and deleted the number. She directly dialed the special police brigade. When calling the police, Ye Xin didn''t forget to report her name and heard the word Ye Xin, Wang Yong immediately put down his work and grabbed the phone in Xiao Guo''s hand.


    "Miss ye, where are you now?"


    "Captain Wang? I''ll send you the address. " Hearing Wang Yong''s voice, Ye Xin smiled.


    The reason why she found Wang Yong was to admire Wang Yong''s acumen. Shen Hao''s kidnapping alerted hundreds of police. In Hualian square, countless police and media, Wang Yong was the first person to question her.


    In such a gorgeous life, before the real opponent appears, we always need something special to pass the boring time.


    Wang Yong didn''t see the scene, but he could be so calm in the face of the murder, which made Wang Yong feel abnormal.


    Fifteen minutes later, Wang Yong came in a hurry with about a dozen people, including forensic and forensics personnel.


    "Miss ye, can you tell me about your discovery of the body?" After seeing the body, Wang Yong ordered the forensics personnel to keep the roses as evidence. After performing their respective duties, Wang Yong went to Ye Xin and asked.


    Ye Xin gave an overview of the discovery of the body.


    "Why is Miss ye here?"


    "This is my way home." Leaf psychology naturally replied.


    "Why did miss Ye notice the rose and the body?" Ye Xin is too calm, which makes Wang Yong feel strange. Shen Hao''s kidnapping, the disappearance of the ransom, and now he finds the body again. Is this really a coincidence?


    No, it''s like danger approaching the center of the leaf.


    "The alley is not the scene of the flower show. It''s strange to put roses. If you don''t notice it, you''ll feel strange." Ye Xin looked at Wang Yong and said naturally.


    Ye Xin''s words are indeed taken for granted, and Wang Yong can''t refute them.


    "Did miss Ye notice anything strange when she arrived?" Wang Yong read the report handed over by Xiao Guo and then asked Ye Xin.


    "No special attention."


    Ye Xin was silent. When she came, the ice didn''t melt too much. In addition, it took a long time to put the blood roses on. Did she pass by the murderer? At the thought of this, Ye Xin lowered her head slightly and hid her excitement at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Team Wang, there is not a drop of blood in the body. It was rearranged after being removed and put together again to freeze into ice. I''m afraid it was..." before the forensic medicine finished, it was stopped by Wang Yong with a cold eye. Ye Xin wanted to continue to listen. His heart was blocked by something. He was a little uncomfortable.


    I thought, I''m busy tonight.


    "Take the body back and leave it as it is." Wang Yong immediately ordered the medical examiner.


    "Miss ye, I''ll take you back first. Tomorrow I''ll send the police to protect your safety. I hope Miss ye can cooperate." The mysterious murderer X has fought for several times. The body is the best preserved. It used to be found in about three or four days. From the situation just now, X may have noticed Ye Xin, so now Ye Xin''s safety is the most important.


    "Thank captain Wang for his kindness. I''ll let the driver pick me up tomorrow. Being protected by the police, I have a bigger goal." Ye Xin immediately rejected Wang Yong. For her, she met the murderer. However, she can still hide in the glazed space. On the contrary, she is protected by the police. It is the most dangerous to avoid.


    "Miss Ye is very calm." Wang Yong said tentatively.


    "When I was a child, my father died in front of me. Maybe this is what psychologists call emotional loss." Instead of asking Wang Yong to check, she might as well give Wang Yong an answer, because no matter how Wang Yong checks, she gets the answer.


    Lack of emotion. Wang Yong has handled countless cases. Naturally, he knows something about the Ye family. Wang Yong can''t ask in detail.


    "I see. After that, I will ask Miss ye to assist in the investigation. I hope Miss ye can cooperate."


    "Package to package, willing to cooperate." Ye Xin smiled.


    The scene of the crime was eerie and gloomy. Ye Xin smiled sweetly. There was an instant of warmth on the car. It was the sunset, but Wang Yong seemed to see the sunrise.


    Seeing today''s scene, Ye Xin changed and instantly adapted to everything in the world, light and dark. It turned out that everything was so simple. Her pursuit was like today''s murder scene stained with blood roses, which was strange in seduction.


    The heart is poisonous, the body is pricked, and the bottom of the heart is stained with blood, but it is very gorgeous. It is very beautiful.

 Chapter 27

    Two days later, there was a thin drizzle in the sky. During this period, Wang Yong asked Ye Xin to assist in the investigation. Ye Chengbo was very unhappy about Ye Xin''s involvement in the criminal case. He didn''t approve of Ye Xin''s going to school, but he couldn''t imprison Ye Xin. Now he has become the first discoverer at the scene of the crime.


    "My heart, today is a holiday. Where are you going?" When ye Chengbo saw Ye Xin wearing a long black dress, he looked away from the newspaper in his hand and looked at ye Xindao.


    "Uncle, today is Tomb Sweeping Day. I''ve been giving incense to my parents for ten years." After ye Chen saved her ten years ago, she was in a coma in the hospital for more than ten years. When she woke up, ye Chen was buried, and her identity became Ye Chengbo''s second daughter.


    She didn''t know what had happened during her coma, but then this was the answer she was looking for.


    "Ye yuan, you send Xin''er and take good care of her all the way." Although the news of the murder a few days ago was blocked, he still received some news.


    In fact, for all the Ye family, the murderer''s eyes on Ye Xin is a good opportunity to beg, but at the same time, he feels that if ye Xin dies in this way, it will inevitably cause countless disturbances, which is bound to be unfavorable to Ye.


    In the final analysis, ye Chengbo is only for his own interests. Between Ye Xin''s life and death, he hopes that Ye Xin will die.


    "Thank you, uncle." Ye Xin smiled. When calm, people can see a lot of things clearly, just like Ye Chengbo.


    After Ye Xin and ye Yuan went out, ye Chengbo thought of Ye Xin in the past two days. He couldn''t help feeling strange. Since Ye Xin recovered his memory, it has changed too fast.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Ye Tingwei went downstairs and asked when he saw that ye Chengbo had a deep expression.


    "Nothing." Ye Chengbo looks at the newspaper in his hand, but his mind still stays on Ye Xin.


    Ye yuan appeared in Hualian square two days ago. Ye Chengbo didn''t seem to see it. He still ignored Ye yuan. Without Ye Chengbo''s words, ye yuan couldn''t have set foot in any of Ye''s companies, let alone have a relationship with Ye.


    Now ye yuan''s ambition has been exposed. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to enter ye''s family. Ye yuan has been troubled by this matter for two days.


    "Second brother, let me off at the subway station in front." The rain stopped gradually. Ye Xin, who had been silent, said in a tone that could not be refused.


    "Heart, can you spare some time to talk to your second brother?" Ye yuan can only describe the changes after Ye Xin recovers his memory. However, Ye Xin has changed a lot in the past two days. He can''t guess Ye Xin''s purpose. The only thing he can be sure is that there must be an intersection between the two people''s purposes.


    "OK, my second brother invited me to dinner in the evening. I''ll call you then." Ye Xin smiled and got out of the car and walked to the subway station. Ye yuan parked the car by the road and drove away after a long silence.


    Ye Xin stayed at the subway station for about ten minutes. After confirming that ye yuan left, he went out of the subway station, stopped a taxi and went to the cemetery of Ye Chen and his wife.


    In the drizzling rain, there were many pedestrians coming and going in the cemetery. It was very crowded all the way. Ye Xin was wearing a long black dress and holding a bunch of white chrysanthemums in his hand. His outstanding temperament still attracted the attention of many people even now in the cemetery.


    According to his childhood memory, Ye Xin went to the tomb, put down the flowers in his hand, put away the umbrella, and knelt down slowly on his knees. The heart is mixed with five flavors, the joy of rebirth, and today''s Ye Xin is no longer the sadness of Ye Xin in the past, but her beautiful face can''t shed any tears.

 Chapter 28

    "Mom and Dad, thank you. I''ll live well." Ye Xin whispered that this is the only thing she can promise. Even if the soul does not die, ye Chen''s daughter, but the body is still their daughter. She recognized this blood relationship.


    Looking at the blurred photos on the tombstone, the woman''s facial features can almost see her shadow, but her expression is more like Ye Chen. Ye Xin stretched out his hand and gently cleaned the dust on the photos.


    About ten minutes later, Ye Xin got up. His dark long hair had been stained with a layer of light raindrops. Ye Xin opened his umbrella and turned away.


    Not far away, a white haired old man vaguely saw Ye Xin. Ye Xin''s shadow slowly coincided with the memory in his mind, and tears blurred his eyes unknowingly.


    "Old man, are you okay..." Standing on one side was a man in his twenties, dressed in suits and shoes, but his temperament was very special, solemn and cold, calm and introverted, with a bit of military flavor.


    "Smelly boy, go and find out for me the little girl who just left." The old man pointed to the direction of Ye Xin''s disappearance, but there was no trace of Ye Xin in front of him.


    "Old man, how can I find so many people?" The young man looked embarrassed. This is the most expensive purpose in the capital. It''s even harder to find out. It''s even harder to catch a glimpse of the shadow.


    "Give you a month." After the old man said that, he walked to the tombstone of Ye Chen and his wife and looked at the clean photos. There was a bunch of white chrysanthemums below. The old man''s tears fell from his eyes.


    The young man looked at the tombstone in front of him and seemed to see a clue.


    Half an hour later, the old man and the young man left the cemetery. At this moment, Ye Xin has reached the cemetery of her parents in her previous life. Since she entered the orphanage, she has never been in the future. She comes here with the faint memory in her mind. Maybe she is afraid to see the past and live in the future.


    The cemetery here is a little deserted, and there are not many people coming and going. Ye Xin puts down the chrysanthemums in her hand and lights three fragrance. Regardless of the water stains on the slate, she sits down directly and leans her head against the tombstone. It seems that she wants to feel the warmth she misses most, but it only brings her cold. I don''t know how long later, Ye Xin''s clothes are all wet. When she comes back, the rain has stopped, Ye Xin looked up at the sky. The white clouds were still there, and nothing had changed.


    When she left the cemetery, Ye Xin changed her wet clothes in the public bathroom before leaving. She paid enough fare. The taxi driver has been waiting for her by the road without complaining.


    "Miss, where are you going next?" When the driver saw Ye Xin get on the bus, he said nothing. After waiting for about 20 minutes, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Go to Hualian square." It''s afternoon now. Ye yuan must have been in a hurry.


    "OK." The driver finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw a smile on Ye Xin''s face.


    At the same time, in the Shen family''s mansion, Shen Hao has not recovered for two days because of being frightened and some serious water shortage. As soon as he leaves Su LAN, Shen Hao will cry with fear and hold Su Lan''s hand when he even sleeps. Shen Yifei''s kidnapping affected SAIN and lost $50 million, making him more busy, Even if today is Tomb Sweeping Day, Shen Yifei entered the study early in the morning and hasn''t come out yet.


    "Ah..."


    Shen Hao had been making trouble for a long time at noon. Just falling asleep, a scream came through. Shen Hao immediately woke up from his sleep, cried loudly and hugged Su LAN.


    Su LAN had no choice but to take Shen Hao''s hand and go downstairs together.


    The stairs were only half gone. A burning smell came. Su LAN immediately ordered the servant on her side to look at Shen Hao, took out her hand and strode downstairs.


    She originally ordered a roast suckling pig to sacrifice her ancestors, but now there was a dark and charred object lying in a wooden box. From the analysis of the shape, it could be seen that it was a dog. Su LAN almost vomited out. The servant didn''t stop Shen Hao. Shen Hao Ran to Su LAN, looked into the wooden box and immediately fainted.


    "Haoer..."


    "Lan''er, what''s the matter?" Shen Yifei, who was busy in the study, heard the scream and immediately went to the living room. Seeing Su LAN holding Shen Hao in a coma, his tears kept falling. He didn''t forget to tell the housekeeper to call the doctor.


    Shen Yifei came forward and looked at the body of the wooden box dog. Vaguely, he could smell the smell of gasoline. From Shen Hao''s kidnapping to now, it was clearly a roast suckling pig, but it became a charred dead dog. Moreover, if he hadn''t seen it, the dog was a shepherd, and the shepherd at home just disappeared two days ago.


    "Sir, do you want to call the police?" A man dressed like a housekeeper picked up the card on the ground and handed it to Shen Yifei.


    Shen Yifei opened the card, which said: are you satisfied with the gift of Qingming Festival?


    A word made Shen Yifei''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. Shen Yifei stepped back and sat on the sofa. He was silent for a long time. At the moment, Su LAN had returned to the room with Shen Hao with the help of the servant.


    "No, get rid of it. If anything comes in later, you should check it in advance." Shen Yifei told him that his heart was full of fear. He saw her die with his own eyes, but he couldn''t think of anyone else except her.


    The word revenge flashed through Shen Yifei''s mind.

 Chapter 29

    "You can''t kill me. Wait..." Before Ye Xin finished, the voice of the e-mail rang out and took out his mobile phone. After reading it, Ye Xin showed a faint smile.


    "What do you want, I can fulfill your last wish." Ling Han likes the calmness of the girl in front of her very much. She decides to become the best wish of Quan Yexin.


    "You walk fast and are good at hiding. Don''t you wonder how I keep up with you? If you wish, please let me sit in your house. It''s going to rain. " Ye Xin looked at the sky. She couldn''t take out her umbrella from the space at this time. When she was just sweeping the grave, she was caught in the rain, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. She didn''t have a habit of self abuse.


    Ling Han did not hesitate, nodded and walked in front.


    The apartment is really very old. You can even smell a faint musty smell in continuous cloudy and rainy weather. Unexpectedly, there is such a shabby apartment in the third ring road. Ye Xin went directly to the third floor with Ling Han. A small bedroom house was cleaned up, but there are too few things. It doesn''t look like a place for women to live at all.


    "What to drink?" Ling Han sees Ye Xin coming into the house as if she were at home. She sits down directly and doesn''t understand Ye Xin any more.


    "I guess you have no choice but mineral water and boiled water." The only feeling in the whole room is that Ling Han doesn''t want to live, or even has no reason to live.


    Ling Han glanced at Ye Xin, threw a bottle of mineral water directly to Ye Xin, and then sat down.


    "It seems that I have to reassess you." Ye Xin said directly after drinking a little water.


    Ling Han is indeed the best candidate in terms of identity and ability. She really needs to consider whether a person who doesn''t want to live can use it. In fact, another thing ye Xin likes about Ling Han is that she has no absolute concept of justice, which is also caused by her life and experience.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Ling Han doesn''t know what the girl is thinking. From the perspective of dress, she is covered with private customized famous brands, and her clothes are enough for the rent of the apartment for one year. Why would she follow her and be interested in her.


    What''s the purpose? Ling Han can''t figure it out.


    "Let me show you something and tell me how you feel." Ye Xin said that and directly threw her mobile phone to Ling Han.


    Ling Han hesitates to look at Ye Xin, then looks at her mobile phone. Her expression is still alert to Ye Xin. Gradually, Ling Han''s face changes.


    "It''s impossible." Ling Han said incredulously, never thought that the answer should be like this.


    "Why is it impossible? The original divorce was arranged by yourself for the person who was willing to give up everything. As for the reason? How can a second-line actor without background help his career? If it''s not enough, keep looking... "


    Ling Han''s feeling is really sharp. It''s difficult to track Ling Han in the crowd, so she invaded the monitoring system on the road and found Ling Han''s past. She used to care about Ling Han very much. She once checked Ling Han. Now it''s easy to find Ling Han''s information.


    "No... no... how..." Ling Han''s tears fell and her mobile phone fell from her hand.


    Ling Han once had a child after marriage, but she had a miscarriage when she was five months old. When she went to the mall, she accidentally fell on the elevator, but the following photo woke her up, because her ex husband''s wife was also in the mall that day, and even the mother-in-law she didn''t like, but she was immersed in happiness and didn''t notice it.


    After losing her child, she was never pregnant again. Later, her mother-in-law despised her and felt that she could not give birth. She went to the hospital for examination countless times and got that the probability of her pregnancy was very small. When she had to, her husband put forward a divorce in tears. At that time, she felt that she was bad. Her stepfather blackmailed her and didn''t keep her child, so she chose to leave the house clean.


    "You are very capable, but you don''t want to live. If you want to live again, fight back in the most gorgeous way, and call me after you think about it." Ye Xin doesn''t give Ling Han any sympathy. She directly picks up the pen on the table, writes down a number and leaves.


    From beginning to end, Ling Han was shocked and didn''t come back. The blow of losing her child, her husband''s betrayal and continued blackmail. It turned out that everything was not her fault, but the husband who said he loved her. Her life was a joke.

 Chapter 30

    The most beautiful word in life is fickleness, and the worst thing is that change is not under control.


    Ling Han''s compromise and pay, in exchange for ruthless betrayal and injury, love is beautiful, like a rose with thorns, not everyone can enjoy this beauty.


    "My heart, you stood me up today?" In the evening, ye yuan received a call from Ye Xin. After Ye Xin got on the bus, he said nothing. Ye yuan was a little unpredictable.


    "I can help you achieve your goal, but what can second brother pay?"


    First of all, whether ye yuan once protected her from sincerity or not, in her eyes, she doesn''t want to believe anything else, especially the people''s heart, except interests.


    "What does the heart want?" Ye yuan was silent for a long time about what ye Xin could pay. Facing Ye Xin who couldn''t guess, he didn''t know what to pay, so he couldn''t get into Ye Xin''s satisfaction. He had to ask back.


    "I''ll think about it."


    She has checked a lot about ye yuan, but what is really hidden is not so easy to find out. Ye yuan has what she wants. She has a more important thing to do before she makes a decision.


    When he returned to Ye''s house, it was already dinner time. Ye Tingwei had some doubts about ye yuan and Ye Xin going in and out together in the past few days, but when he saw that ye Tingyun didn''t make any action, he naturally wouldn''t take the lead in standing up.


    "Dad, I heard that President SAIN Shen will hold a birthday party next month. Is it true?" Ye Feifei gave Ye Xin a cold eye, sat on Ye Chengbo''s side, took Ye Chengbo''s hand and said coquettishly.


    Shen Yifei started from scratch and created such an extraordinary career in just ten years. Ye Feifei once saw Shen Yifei in the report. He is very handsome. Now he has the opportunity to see it with his own eyes.


    "You, get your dress ready." Ye Chengbo''s helpless expression is spoiled. Ye Feifei is 21 years old. She is a senior at Beijing University. She has excellent grades and is even known as one of the top ten celebrities in Beijing. In addition to her beauty, piano dance has won awards all over the country.


    "It''s better for Dad."


    Ye Chengbo nodded with satisfaction. At home, only Ye Feifei called him father. Ye Tingwei, ye Tingyun and ye yuan all called him father. As for Ye Xin''s amnesia, he also called him father, but only a few times when he just woke up.


    Ye Feifei''s words, Ye Xin stopped. For Shen Yifei''s birthday, she also had to prepare a big gift. When she heard about it, she went straight back to her room.


    As for ye Yuanjian, he couldn''t integrate into it and had to go back to his room.


    The next day, Ye Xin accompanied Yang Xiyue to Peking Union Medical University. The building is full of ancient simplicity and profound cultural heritage. It was built in the earliest medical university in China. Some here are not only studying medicine, but also the most advanced scientific research. It is also known as the Chinese Academy of medical Sciences. It naturally has an absolute attraction for Yang Xiyue who wants to study medicine.


    From the moment she walked in, Yang Xiyue''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Although it is a holiday, many people still stay in the college. Ye Xin''s unique temperament attracts many people to stop along the way.


    "Since you like here so much, why do you want to stay close and seek far away." Seeing Yang Xiyue''s happy, reluctant and tangled appearance, Ye Xin finally couldn''t help but speak. Yang Xiyue''s strange behavior along the way has attracted countless people''s watching.


    In fact, Ye Xin didn''t realize it at all. Most people stopped because of her.


    "My heart, I want to, but I can''t catch up with the admission score..." Yang Xiyue looked at Ye Xin and said with a look of a full man who doesn''t know the hunger of a hungry man.

 Chapter 31

    Except for the examination, Ye Xin hardly appeared in school. Ye Xin''s achievements made her envy, envy and hate. Even if she didn''t come to school, she could still sit in the top ten of her age, and she was more than 50 every time. If she could squeeze into the top ten, there was a glimmer of hope. Let alone hope, she couldn''t even see light.


    While Yang Xiyue was talking, Ye Xin saw a familiar face with white hair and indifferent expression. At first glance, Ye Xin thought he had read the wrong person. After repeated confirmation, Ye Xin determined that he had not read wrong.


    "Do you know the professors in this university?" Ye Xin interrupted Yang Xiyue.


    "Of course, what''s the matter?"


    "Is Professor Hansen teaching here?"


    "Professor Hansen, do you mean Hansen, who is known as the hand of God?" As Yang Xiyue spoke, her eyes searched in the crowd. For her, who has always wanted to be a doctor, Hansen''s name is naturally very familiar.


    "Yes."


    "No, I heard that he has disappeared for nearly ten years. In fact, I want to study medicine because he performed heart tower bridge surgery on my mother when I was a child. However, it seems that there has been no news of him since the accident." Yang Xiyue recalled carefully.


    "Really?" Ye Xin must have just read it correctly, because before she was killed by Shen Yifei, she thought about making an appointment for Hansen''s operation schedule, but she died before she took action. Seeing Hansen, she also had a glimmer of interest in the Medical University, or she was interested in Hansen, who is known as the hand of God.


    "Xin''er, didn''t you see Dr. Han just now?" Yang Xiyue knew it later and said excitedly.


    Seeing the flashing light in Yang Xiyue''s eyes, Ye Xin subconsciously stepped back.


    "Do you want to enter Peking Union Medical University?" Ye Xin doesn''t want to continue the topic about Hansen. If she says she saw it, Yang Xiyue''s temper will drag her all over the college. She doesn''t want to face the next dilemma.


    "Of course... Heart, do you have a way?"


    "Maybe... But you''ll have a hard time next time."


    Hansen''s appearance at Peking Union Medical College also aroused Ye Xin''s interest. She recalled the homicide case a few days ago. The unique technique and accurate cutting were by no means what ordinary people could do. After invading the system, she saw the complete autopsy report and had a possibility, but she couldn''t understand many special terms. Maybe


    "I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of hardship. My heart, my future is up to you." Regardless of Ye Xin''s distance, Yang Xiyue rushed forward to hold Ye Xin and said happily.


    Yang Xiyue''s move made Ye Xin feel at a loss.


    In fact, Yang Xiyue is also very unwilling to give up Peking Union Medical University. She has been quietly trying, but no matter how hard she tries, she is still a little short.


    "Don''t you go on?" Yang Xiyue saw more and more people around. She was embarrassed to hold Ye Xin''s hand and walked out of school.


    "There will be opportunities in the future." While talking, Yang Xiyue''s eyes stared at Ye Xin.


    "I will prepare a set of question bank for you. If you finish it all, the accuracy rate will reach 98%. It is estimated that you will be admitted here." She checked Yang Xiyue''s test paper. After systematic analysis, she knew Yang Xiyue''s weaknesses. She had planned to tell Yang Xiyue at school, but now the opportunity is just right.


    "En... En..." Yang Xiyue nodded repeatedly, looking like a good baby. She wanted Ye Xin to give her the test paper immediately.


    In fact, Ye Xin also adopted the most stupid method. According to the analysis of the scope of questions in the college entrance examination over the past ten years, he prepared a set of question bank for Yang Xiyue without repeating the content.


    After leaving, Ye Xin received a call from Ling Han and went directly to Ling Han''s apartment. Compared with yesterday, Ling Han seems to have changed overnight, his expression is also indifferent, and his mood is very hidden.


    Ye Xin sighed, worthy of being an actor.


    "Think about it." Ye Xin is very satisfied that Ling Han didn''t kill the ungrateful man directly. Destroying a person is no more interesting than letting a person fall from a high place.


    "At your command."


    "Very good. The first step is to turn the things in the locker at No. 11 Hualian Plaza from dark to light. As for the channels, you should be familiar with them." Ye Xin takes out a key and hands it to Ling Han.


    "You believe me." Ye Xin is too cheerful, which makes Ling Han a little passive.


    "You can betray me if... You dare."


    Under Ye Xin''s sweet smile, a cold sweat broke out on Ling Han''s forehead. She had never been in such a situation when she was in Z six. It seemed that she could feel the trembling from the depths of her soul.


    "When to get it."


    "Anytime."


    "You guessed what I thought. Are you ready?" They only met yesterday. Ling Han asked unidentified.


    "Even if it''s not you, there will be others, but things are always there. I give you three days to look forward to your success."


    Ling Han knows that this is the test given to her by the girl in front of her. In fact, she also checked the origin of the girl under 20 and found any clue. Behind the unknown origin, there is so much darkness that Ling Han dare not set foot in it easily.


    After Ye Xin left, Ling Han also went to Hualian square and took back two oversized suitcases. After opening them, she was startled. The whole two suitcases were worth about 10 million dollars. Ling Han swallowed her saliva and her hands trembled slightly.

 Chapter 32

    After Ye Xin recovered her memory, she lived a regular life every day, which made the Ye family feel abnormal and couldn''t guess Ye Xin''s thoughts.


    Since Ye Xin asked Ye yuan what they could give, ye yuan and Ye Xin never mentioned anything about ye. In this way, more than 20 days passed.


    "Heart, come to the study." Ye Chengbo''s slightly angry voice immediately came when ye Xingang entered the house. Li Meiting and ye Feifei were surprised. Ye Chengbo is a person who rarely gets angry at home. Ye Chengbo has never talked to Ye Xin for nearly a month since Ye Xin recovered his memory.


    Although Ye Feifei occasionally provoked Ye Xin, she chose to ignore it after being warned by Ye Chengbo.


    Ye Xin didn''t make a sound, but silently followed Ye Chengbo''s footsteps and walked into the study.


    In the study, they didn''t speak to each other and were silent for a long time.


    "Prepare and go abroad in a month."


    "I''m not going abroad." Ye Xin refused directly and thought: it seems that ye Chengbo, the major she applied for, is very dissatisfied. She can be angry with Ye Chengbo. Her heart is really incomparable and happy.


    "You are the daughter of the Ye family, and you have reported to the forensic profession. Isn''t that what makes the Ye family a laughing stock in the capital?" Ye Chengbo slapped his hand heavily on the desk and made a heavy sound.


    Ye Xin heard the sound and thought it must hurt.


    Smile still.


    "Is it a laughing stock? Or uncle doesn''t want me to stay at home... "


    "I''ve asked someone to change your major. If you don''t want to go abroad, go to Beijing University to study business."


    Ye Chengbo was not surprised by Ye Xin''s acuteness. Although Ye Chen had no intention to deal with Ye''s affairs, ye Chen was indeed a natural leader in decision-making, which was by no means comparable to him.


    "Business, uncle, are you sure?" Ye Xin''s mouth showed a touch of irony and looked at Ye Chengbo with a smile.


    Ye Chengbo trembled slightly at Ye Xin''s words. Indeed, the last thing he wanted was that Ye Xin studied business. Compared with his reluctance, Ye Xin must not learn forensic medicine, otherwise the face of the Ye family will be lost.


    It takes four years for ye Xinnian to graduate from business. During this period, he has enough means to make Ye Xin disappear. If ye Xinnian becomes a forensic doctor, I''m afraid the Ye family will become a laughing stock tomorrow.


    "This is not to discuss with you." Ye Chengbo spoke with command.


    "Uncle, how about this?" Ye Xin calmly took out an agreement from his schoolbag and handed it to Ye Chengbo.


    Ye Chengbo took the agreement, opened it and looked at it. He was shocked and gave up his inheritance right. Happy at the same time, he couldn''t guess Ye Xin''s plan, and looked at Ye Xin with questioning eyes.


    "Well, I gave up my inheritance right and left the Ye family. Since I had nothing to do with the Ye family, isn''t this what my uncle wants? After all, I will be eighteen in four months. The agreement does not specify the date. As long as I sign the rest, my uncle will write the date and it will take effect. "


    Ye Chengbo looked at Ye Xin''s expression and couldn''t guess what ye Xin planned. Ye Xin is a multinational enterprise with tens of billions of assets. From a legal point of view, Ye Xin is the only heir of Ye Xin. Ye Chengbo always wanted to get rid of Ye Xin because he didn''t want ye to fall into Ye Xin''s hands. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin would give up easily.


    Why on earth?


    "Condition." Ye Chengbo will not think that Ye Xin''s paper agreement is not mixed with any conditions.


    "First, I want the top floor of Chaoyang apartment invested by Ye''s family to leave Ye''s house where I need to live; 2¡¢ Let the second brother go in, Ye Shi. Uncle can promise. " Ye Xin didn''t hesitate when he spoke.

 Chapter 33

    She needs to give ye Chengbo a big gift, a big gift for him to have ye''s family openly.


    As for how long she can hold ye, she is looking forward to it.


    "Chaoyang apartment is all summarized under your name. Let yuaner enter ye''s family. I need to consider it." When ye yuan returned to Ye''s house, ye Chen persuaded him, but he also agreed to Li Meiting''s conditions. If it hadn''t been for DNA, he didn''t know that ye yuan had such a son.


    "It''s said that Hualian square has a general manager. How about it?" Hualian Plaza is only one of Ye''s shopping malls, which has not involved Ye''s core. Ye Xin is sure that ye Chengbo will not object.


    "OK." After much deliberation, ye Chengbo said that the title of general manager of Hualian Plaza would not disgrace Ye yuan''s position as the second young master. After all, he was a newcomer to Ye''s family and would not attract outside discussion.


    The most important thing is that with the title of general manager of Hualian Plaza, he can exchange the whole Ye family for him.


    "As for the government and field apartment, I only want the top floor." The valuation of the top floor of Chaoyang apartment is about 50 million. She wants a name, not a real place to live.


    Ye Xintai knows Ye Chengbo too much. With Ye Chengbo''s temper, he gives her an apartment worth hundreds of millions. He will never really give her the property right, but the first floor is very different.


    "OK."


    Ye Chengbo doesn''t understand. He doesn''t want a downtown apartment worth hundreds of millions, but he can''t see through Ye Xin as long as the top floor of the apartment.


    Could it be... Ye Chengbo was surprised, and his face remained unchanged.


    After ye Chengbo promised, Ye Xin took the agreement from ye Chengbo. Before signing, Ye Xin stopped.


    "From now on, I have nothing to do with the Ye family and the Ye family. Of course, my uncle should not intervene in my decision, otherwise I will be unhappy." Ye Chengbo asked someone to change her major, which had long been within her expectation. Since she knew it, how could she be unprepared.


    "OK."


    A paper agreement can break the relationship between Ye Xin, ye family and ye family. Ye Chengbo can''t wait for it. In addition, ye Chengbo has never recognized Ye Xin''s identity in public. A paper agreement, goodbye, so he is a stranger.


    After ye Chengbo promised, ye Xinfei quickly signed his name, then turned and left the study and went directly to the third floor to pack up.


    "Heart, what are you doing?" When ye yuan saw Ye Xin coming out of the study, he quickly followed up. When he entered the door, he saw Ye Xin packing. He looked very surprised.


    "Thank you for your secret protection. My uncle will announce tomorrow that you will be appointed as the general manager of Hualian Plaza." The second condition, she is to repay Ye yuan for secretly protecting her many times and fulfill Ye yuan''s wish.


    "You want to leave Ye''s house, this is your home, you..." Ye yuan doesn''t know how to go on. This is indeed ye Xin''s home, but ye Xin has long been cold about this home, and the people in the family are not Ye Xin''s real family. With Ye Xin''s intelligence, how can you not know that there have been accidents around her for more than ten years? What is behind those accidents.


    "Second brother, help me tell Uncle Wang that someone will come and move all my things tomorrow morning." While talking, Ye Xin has packed several sets of clothes and put them in a small bag.


    The things in the house were full of vague and beautiful memories, and she didn''t want to give up. It''s full of dirt. Even if she takes it back one day, she doesn''t want to come back.


    "Where to go, I''ll see you off." Ye yuan envies Ye Xin''s decisiveness, but he also understands his persistence.


    "No, the car has arrived." Ye Xin stood by the window and looked at a red sports car parked outside the villa. He smiled and left with his luggage.


    Ye yuan stared at Ye Xin''s leaving figure and walked to the sports car. A woman dressed in a long black skirt and sunglasses gave people a cold and beautiful feeling got out of the car and opened the door for Ye Xin. After Ye Xin got on the car, the sports car directly raised dust.


    "Miss, where are you going?" For more than 20 days, Ling Han has prepared everything. Ling Han is surprised and admires Ye Xin''s decision to give up Ye''s inheritance.


    "Of course, it''s our own apartment. By the way, selling the top floor of Chaoyang apartment tomorrow is the last step of registered capital." The reason why she is on the top floor of Chaoyang apartment is not for living, but for a fair and bright source of funds.


    Ling Han is as capable as she expected. She has prepared everything in more than 20 days. Of course, it is also due to the funds she gave.


    Ling Han knows the source of the money Ye Xin gave her, but she still doesn''t understand why the money appears in Ye Xin''s hand, but Ling Han hasn''t asked about it from beginning to end.


    "Yes, miss."


    At first, Ling Han didn''t know ye Xin''s identity, so she called Ye Xin miss. Later, even if she knew, Ling Han never changed her name.


    "Help me prepare an invitation for Shen Yifei''s birthday." Ye Xin looks at the people coming and going through the window. After a month, she is finally free.


    Her freedom means the beginning of the game.


    "Miss, are you okay?" Ling Han asked with a little worry when she saw that Ye Xin''s face was a little pale.


    "It''s all right. Maybe I''m tired."


    Ye Xin closed her eyes slightly. In the past few days, she obviously felt that she was a lot weaker, and occasionally had a dry mouth. The only good thing is that her ability to control the wind is stronger and stronger. Now she can control the wind to cut off branches. The stronger her ability is, her body is weaker.


    Unconsciously, Ye Xin has entered a dream.

 Chapter 34

    In her sleep, Ye Xin felt that her body was much easier. She slowly opened her eyes. The scene in front of her confused Ye Xin. Ling Han, dressed in a long black dress and with a beautiful figure, was talking to a young doctor in a white coat.


    "Is there no other way?" Ling Han''s tone is full of worry.


    "Mediterranean anemia can only be maintained by long-term blood transfusion. Miss Ye is mnssu blood. There is no same blood type in the current database. The only good thing is that Miss Ye has good physical quality and has no worry about life within a year."


    "Is there any other way to find the blood source?" Ling Han''s eyes flashed deep. As long as she could find the source of blood, she didn''t mind using any means.


    "Years of friends, I''m glad you can find me. I''ll try my best."


    "Thank you." Ling Han looks back at ye Xindao.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xin, her life would still be a fake masquerade ball. Ye Xin gave her rebirth and would let Ye Xin live in her lifetime at all costs.


    "Ling Han."


    "Miss, you''re awake." Ling Han immediately rushed to Ye Xin and held Ye Xin''s hand. Seeing ye Xin''s ruddy cheeks and sweet smile on her face, she was relieved.


    "I was unconscious for a few days." It won''t take hours to find out her blood type and disease.


    "Three days." Without a moment''s hesitation, he said immediately.


    "I''m fine, doctor. Can I leave the hospital now?" She just thought she was too tired and wanted to have a rest. Unexpectedly, she was in a coma for three days. I''m afraid there are rumors outside now.


    "Yes." The doctor looked at the smile on Ye Xin''s face. It was like the sunshine in winter. It was warm and wanted to be close. He felt sorry for Ye Xin''s disease. If it was often bloody, there was no obstacle in Ye Xin''s financial resources, but the blood type was too special. Even if he had money, he couldn''t find the source of blood.


    Back to Linghan''s newly purchased apartment, the decoration inside is simple. Ye Xin''s things have been moved out of the Ye family. The layout of the room is almost the same as that of the Ye family.


    Ling Han is worried when she sees that Ye Xin hasn''t asked about her illness.


    "Miss..."


    "Ling Han, my illness is not Mediterranean anemia. It doesn''t matter." Ye Xin saw Ling Han hesitate and said actively.


    "But doctor Wan is a medical doctor who graduated from Harvard. How can..." Ling Han didn''t say the word "error" and stopped directly. In fact, about Ye Xin, she was a lot worse during Ye Xin''s coma. Ye Xin was weak since childhood, but she didn''t get sick in the past ten years. Is there any reason why she didn''t know?


    "In fact, I don''t know myself, but I''m fine for the time being." Ye Xin can obviously feel that when she wakes up, her ability to control the wind is much stronger, but she can''t explain the coma. The only thing she can explain is the books in an attic. She just wants to finish it in a day.


    Ye Xin couldn''t help thinking of houqing''s blood she drank. Houqing was one of the four zombies in the famine period. She already knew about her zombie constitution, but she knew little about these follow-up symptoms. No one asked for advice. The only way was to explore by herself.


    "It''s all right." Ling Han is still worried and decides to find the blood source, even if it is not needed.


    "How is the company preparing?" She was unconscious for three days and the plan was delayed for three days.

 Chapter 35

    "Security guards and escorts need special approval. The last pass was suppressed by Chaoyang District Public Security Bureau. However, the newly developed security software has been on the right track. According to Miss Shen''s arrangement, a press conference was held the day before Shen Yifei''s birthday."


    Ye Xin took advantage of Ling Han''s background and recruited a group of special talents to be specially responsible for the escort service of bodyguards and top precious cultural relics and jewelry. In Ye Xin''s words, it is a transaction without cost, and the king of her own intelligence control naturally wants to go back to her old business.


    Ling Han''s background is very special. This kind of company just allows Ling han to give full play to her strengths. Now the top rich and politicians are thirsty for this type of service.


    "I prepared a gift. You take the approval document and go to see him in person."


    Over the past three days, ye Chengbo has shown that she has no relationship with the Ye family. Presumably, many people are waiting to trip her up. In this relationship dependent society, without the Ye family''s background, it will be a lot of trouble.


    However, she is looking forward to it.


    "Well, Shen Yifei''s birthday has several evening dresses. Miss, you should have a look first."


    "No, the most important thing for such a party is the top private custom-made evening dress. You go to Shibali store to find a tailor named Lao Wang and customize two sets of cheongsam. One set is mainly white, with simple cutting, without any decoration and patterns. As for your one red, it''s amazing." Ye Xin knows that Ling Han always chooses black clothes to pay tribute to the dead child. She can give Ling Han only one month.


    "I know what Miss Wang said, but he is no longer a tailor."


    "He believes in Buddhism." The world has weaknesses.


    "I see."


    Rare things are more expensive. Compared with the top private customized luxury brands, the sword can amaze the audience.


    After arranging everything, mu Qianhua saw that it was noon. After having lunch with Ling Han, he asked Ling han to start taking her to school.


    As soon as Ye Xin walked into the classroom, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including Su Ya''s contempt and disdain. Without the background of the Ye family, Su Ya completely ignored Ye Xin and thought that Ye Xin had taken away her aura since she came to school. Su Ya was even more angry.


    "Isn''t this leaf heart? I heard that you were expelled from the Ye family because you applied for the forensic specialty. I thought you had no face to go back to school. Unexpectedly, you were waiting for your face. " Suya said sarcastically with a smile on her face.


    "Heart, ignore her, like a peacock. You haven''t come to school for three days. Is something wrong?" During Ye Xin''s coma, Yang Xiyue made many calls to Ye Xin. Ling Han didn''t dare to answer Ye Xin''s private phone.


    "Well, something has been delayed."


    "Delayed. I heard you were in a coma and went to the hospital. I didn''t expect that being driven out of the Ye family would be so hard on you." Suya smiled shamelessly at Ye Xin''s words and immediately exposed Ye Xin''s lies.


    "Really? I didn''t expect Miss Su''s news to be so well-informed. However, I heard that Miss Su was forced to study medicine. I don''t know if it''s true. I''m worried about Miss Su''s future patients. I don''t know if I will be infected with crow allergy after meeting Miss Su. Maybe one day I can meet Miss Su in another way. "


    Ye Xin''s words made Su Ya speechless. Yang Xiyue just said that Su Ya was a peacock, and now Su Ya has become a chirping peacock in Ye Xin''s eyes. Not only that, Ye Xin did it in a different way. Ye Xin studied forensic medicine. If she wanted to meet, Suya would become a corpse.


    "I heard that Miss ye even sold her apartment. Now she can''t sleep on the street?" Seeing that Su Ya was too angry to speak, Zhang qianyun immediately helped her.


    "Thank you for your concern. If I have time, I will care more about my family. After all, the ability of the Commission for Discipline Inspection is still very strong. One day, if Miss Zhang sleeps on the street, for the sake of her former classmates, I will lose two yuan to you." Ye Xin''s words, Yang Xiyue immediately raised her thumb.


    Ye Xin''s words made Zhang qianyun''s face black immediately. Since Ye Xin said that her family had a villa, her father''s work was stopped. Now Ye Xin''s words put her identity in an awkward position. It''s better for Ye Xin to compare her to a beggar, so that Zhang qianyun can''t be angry.


    "Class is over, and Ye Xin returns to her seat."


    Ye Xin heard the speech and obediently returned to her seat. The world is really a jungle without a background. Even a head teacher can yell at her. Ye Xin just returned to her seat and took out the iPad. A moment later, a small video screen shocked the whole campus network, and the head teacher immediately ran out.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Xiyue, who was concentrating on the test paper, heard the noise and asked too much.


    "It''s windy." Ye xintou didn''t return either. He answered faintly, as if the scene just happened had nothing to do with her.


    Ye Xin didn''t know that at this moment, a man came for her and just got off the plane.

 Chapter 36

    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    Yesterday''s group of small video screens shocked the campus, and the head teacher was directly dismissed. Suya intuitively had something to do with Ye Xin, but there was no evidence, so she hated Ye Xin in her heart.


    Ye Xin is still smiling like a flower, as if she doesn''t care about Su Ya''s hatred. Instead, Yang Xiyue is worried about Ye Xin. Without Ye''s background, many of her classmates are afraid to embarrass Ye Xin under Su Ya''s provocation.


    The next day, Ye Xin went to school as usual. Just entering the classroom, he immediately welcomed everyone''s strange eyes.


    "Heart, come here." Yang Xiyue waved her hand, and the other hand didn''t forget to point to the heart-shaped gift box on Ye Xin''s table.


    Ye Xin was unmoved and walked calmly. He saw red roses in the gift box and a thin mist on the transparent adhesive tape. Ye Xin counted the number of roses, which was just 15. Ye Xin frowned subconsciously.


    "I said how to live after you cut off the relationship with the Ye family. I didn''t expect you to fall here..." Su Ya disdained and mocked.


    "If you like, I''ll give it to you." When ye Xin saw the dry ice at the bottom of the gift box, a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The language of 15 roses is: the one who guards you. Surveillance? Or the game started. It seems that she really passed the so-called abnormal murderer that day. She returned to school yesterday afternoon and sent blood stained roses this morning.


    "That''s why you can see these cheap roses." Suya tooted her mouth, with a trace of jealousy in the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye Xin ignored me, Suya. It''s impossible not to see the variety of roses against the background of Suya. Is it Louis XIV''s rose as beautiful as blood? Louis XIV roses are mainly purple and black. This box of Louis XIV is dyed red with blood. Dry ice keeps the blood in a frozen state, so that the roses will not show their true face. I''m afraid that in Suya''s eyes, the bright red Louis XIV has become a rare variety.


    "Heart..." Yang Xiyue whispered when she saw a strange light flashing from the bottom of Ye Xin''s eyes.


    Ye Xin took out his mobile phone and took a picture to Wang Yong. Su Ya saw Ye Xin''s action, which made her even more disdainful.


    In terms of beauty, Ye Xin and Su Ya are equal, but ye Xin''s unique temperament has dumped Su Ya for several streets.


    Seeing that class was coming, Yang Xiyue reached out to remove the gift box.


    "Don''t move." After sending the message, Ye Xin sees that Yang Xiyue wants to remove the gift box and immediately speaks to stop it. Yang Xiyue turns back and looks at Ye Xin with a confused face.


    "It''s all right..." Ye Xin said and sat directly on the empty seat on the other side. She likes the last row and the corner. She can put the blood rose on her desk, which shows that the person knows her very well, or has been observing her secretly. Who is it?


    About twenty minutes later, Wang Yong, Xiao Guo and a forensic forensics staff, a total of three, walked into the classroom without considering that they were in class.


    "Miss ye, please come with me." After the forensic forensics personnel put the rose gift box in the evidence box, Wang Yong had communicated with the teacher in class and said to Ye Xin before leaving.


    "I''ll go too." Yang Xiyue doesn''t know the situation, but she sees Wang Yong''s badge. When she hears Wang Yong''s words, Yang Xiyue takes the initiative to say.


    Wang Yong didn''t reply and directly turned his eyes to Ye Xin.


    "Xiyue, it''s okay." Ye Xin got up and shook his mobile phone with his left hand, indicating to contact later.


    Yang Xiyue nodded reluctantly when she saw Ye Xin''s expression that she couldn''t refuse.

 Chapter 37

    According to the data after she invaded the system, the case from a year ago to the time she found the body happened to be the tenth person, but the police didn''t grasp any useful clues, gorgeous techniques and boldly put the body in the alley in the city center. All the actions were undoubtedly provocations to the police. Wang Yong took Ye Xin to the school conference room.


    "Miss ye, for your safety, please don''t come to the school for the time being. I will send two police officers to protect your safety." Wang Yong has heard a lot about Ye Xin. Now that there is no strict central villa area, the only way is to send police to protect Ye Xin''s safety.


    "No, I live in Qinghe apartment."


    "Qinghe apartment." Wang Yong looked at Ye Xin a little differently. Like Ye Xin, Qinghe apartment is the most heavily guarded apartment in Beijing. All the people who check in have been strictly verified. The most important thing is that Qinghe apartment has an official background. From the first floor to the 20th floor, it belongs to the official reception desk, and above the 20th floor, it is an apartment. However, it is by no means a place where ordinary people can live.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    It seems that after having nothing to do with the Ye family, many people will think that she lives a miserable life.


    "No, but even Qinghe apartment can''t relax its guard. After all, he can enter the school..."


    Before Wang Yong spoke, Ye Xin immediately interrupted Wang Yong.


    "The king knows Louis XIV rose."


    Wang Yong looked at the forensic medicine and Xiao Guo on his side, and they immediately shook their heads.


    "The original color of Louis XIV rose was purple black. The Louis XIV found today was dyed red by blood. The King team did not find the body these two days. Then where did the blood on the rose come from? The Louis XIV rose was given to me. Does the King team know the story of Louis XIV rose?"


    "You mean he killed another man." Among the tens of millions of people in the capital, it is difficult to find one or two missing people. Judging from the ten bodies found, they are all women and come from different places. There is no relationship between work, life and background. The only thing that can be determined is that they are interested in killing and abnormal in the eyes of the world.


    "Perhaps not dead yet, the origin of Louis XIV''s Rose: in Ancient Northern Europe, the fiancee rose of love merchant lofan died of illness and buried her in the Amethyst at the bottom of the moon lake. After a long time, large lavender flowers grew on the crystal, which was also called rose. It is said that after Rose died, she was afraid of her lover''s loneliness, so her soul turned into flowers to accompany her lover. It symbolizes dignity and authority. Flower language is that I only love you. He will never hurt me. In other words, he is looking forward to this game. I have no intention to participate in the game. "


    Ye Xin''s knowledge surprised Wang Yong. Finally, Wang Yong couldn''t see through the 17-year-old girl in front of him. Wang Yong had many questions to ask, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "I heard you applied for the forensic specialty."


    "Is team Wang also interested in my personal choice?"


    Ye Xin''s words left Wang Yong speechless. Is he interested? He is really interested in Ye Xin''s starting point, but he doesn''t think ye Xin will give him a real answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiao Guo, immediately led the technical team to take the middle school attached to normal university as the center, check all the monitoring equipment and see what strange people appear." After speechless, Wang Yong immediately ordered.


    "Yes, captain." Xiao Guo said that and immediately went out.


    "In forensic medicine, immediately divide some DNA from the blood on the rose to see if a match can be found."


    "OK, team Wang, I''ll let the laboratory analyze it now." After the forensic medicine finished, he immediately took out the phone and ordered the laboratory.


    "Miss ye, I will send someone to protect you during school."


    "If I can, I think it''s safer to go home." Ye Xin immediately suggested that without the background of the Ye family, there is no lack of people who look down on others in the school. Now she doesn''t need to hide. It''s naturally a good thing to have an excuse to grow up bright and not come to school.


    "I''ll explain to the headmaster." Although Wang Yong knows that Ye Xin has his own careful thinking, Qinghe apartment is much safer than school.


    "Team Wang is really a reasonable person. You gave me a favor and I''ll give you one back."


    "Oh..." Wang Yong replied curiously.


    "Fifteen Louis XIV roses are the same size, and even the number of petals is the same. There are few such roses in the capital. Team Wang might as well check the origin of the roses." the other party dares to send blood roses to her when she grows up. Naturally, she should make some obstacles¡° Another thing is that team Wang might as well ask people to analyze the length of time for dry ice to preserve blood roses. "


    "Why does Miss ye think people may not be dead." After listening to the second half of Ye Xin''s words, Wang Yong immediately asked. For some reason, he always felt that Ye Xin knew this person very well. Is it because the ideas of smart people were the same.


    "A man who pursues perfection will not let the blood of a dead man spoil the Louis XIV rose, a symbol of dignity and authority."


    Ye Xin suddenly found that she said a little more today. Perhaps in her heart, she hoped that the game would be more interesting.


    The length of dry ice preservation may be the time when the owner of the blood on the rose lives.


    When the dry ice melts, the roses wither.


    "I''ll take Miss ye back first." Wang Yong''s eyes lit up and nodded. Ye Xin''s words and words were very straightforward. Wang Yong naturally understood.


    "No, I think the person who came to pick me up has arrived at the school gate."


    When ye Xin left the classroom, she had sent a message to Ling Han. This box of blood roses came at the right time. Recently, she was busy and didn''t spend much time at school.

 Chapter 38

    Thinking of the bunch of Louis XIV roses, Ling Han''s heart can''t calm down. Today is the press conference for the establishment of the company. Ling Han has been guarding Ye Xin with a trace of hidden worries in the depths of her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still worried."


    Ye Xin changed into a white business suit, and her long hair was braided. Her delicate face was a little more mature and beautiful. Compared with Ling Han''s alert appearance, Ye Xin''s peace of mind was reassuring.


    "Yes." Ling Han nodded.


    "Angel Group was established today. You should be happy. Besides, it must be very lively today. I think many enterprises and media will pay attention to it. I don''t care about the person you worry about. Isn''t there a team of free bodyguards? He should not dare to appear in front of me openly. I care about the people sent by Ye and SAIN. "


    If what she expected was normal, Wang Yong found a corpse the next day. The DNA of the corpse was the same as the blood on Louis XIV''s rose. She pointed out Wang Yong''s two investigation directions and found nothing. Today, she showed her face, and Wang Yong will naturally lay it around.


    Ling Han also secretly starts his previous intelligence network, but there is still no clue. Remembering that the pervert in the dark is staring at Ye Xin, Ling Han can''t help worrying about Ye Xin.


    "Miss, I''ve always had a question?"


    "Please."


    "Why did miss name the company Angel Group?"


    For the name of Angel Group, Ye Xin spent 50 million yuan. Ling Han admitted that Ye Xin had excellent investment vision. She had nearly 200 million yuan. Ling Han didn''t know what means Ye Xin used. It doubled in just two days. Then ye Xin spent 50 million yuan to buy the name of Angel Group.


    "Don''t you think the seven archangels are very interesting?" After Ye Xin paused, he continued, "the patron saint, the controller, the guardian and the avenger, angels are originally the product of people''s fantasy, don''t they match the rise of the angel group?"


    Ling Han couldn''t see through what ye Xin meant.


    Ling Han can understand why Ye Xin provokes ye, but she can''t figure out why Ye Xin''s attention is mostly in SAIN and Su''s family. Ye Xin never mentioned the reason, and Ling Han never asked.


    Ling Han actually agrees with Ye Xin, Avenger? Yes, she is also an avenger.


    "Don''t you think it''s interesting?"


    Ye Xin is dressed in white business clothes. His warm temperament is like light, showing his transparent warmth, just like the name of the angel group. Ye Xin really looks like an angel.


    "Guardian, controller, avenger, what does Miss belong to?" Ling Han asked curiously. The longer Ye Xin got along with her, the more she couldn''t see through. She always felt that Ye Xin looked ten steps away every step, but her eyes were far less distant than Ye Xin, and she couldn''t see the scene in front of Ye Xin at all.


    "Angel." Ye Xin sees the assistant come in and whispers to Ling Han.


    "Angels? I see. " Ling Han understands that Ye Xin does not belong to any category, but it includes all types, perhaps more than that.


    As Ye Xin said, the Angel Group''s press conference was particularly lively. More than ten days ago, the news that Ye Xin broke off the relationship with the Ye family caused a sensation in Beijing. More than ten days later, Ye Xin became the helmsman of a group with a registered capital of 400 million. He was dressed in white professional clothes, tied up his dark long hair into a braid, petite with a trace of ability, and his face was like an angel, Warm sunshine.


    If it hadn''t been seen with your own eyes, no one would believe that the girl in front of you created a new myth.


    It is not only Ye Xin who attracts people today, but also Ling Han who stands beside Ye Xin as CEO. Ling Han is dressed in dark green business clothes. She is very atmospheric, with a little ice cooling and submissive domineering. When they stand together, they seem to be people from two completely different worlds, but they complement each other.

 Chapter 39

    "Angel Group invests in two completely different industries, security and it. Why did miss Ye choose these two industries? Is there any guidance from experts? SAIN is the overlord of the IT industry. Miss ye set up the company''s headquarters opposite SAIN. Does she have the intention to compete with SAIN?"


    I have to say that the reporter''s eyes are very poisonous. In a word, he grasped the key point.


    "First of all, I don''t think security and it are completely different industries. The family security system listed by Angel Group today is enough to explain everything. The reason why I choose these two industries is very simple, because I like it. SAIN is indeed the overlord of the industry at present, but SAIN has always updated and improved the same software in the past ten years, And I pay more attention to innovation. "


    Ye Xin''s speech was capricious and full of provocation. Looking at Ye Xin''s smile, it seemed that there was nothing wrong and could not blame. Ling Han, who was directly beside Ye Xin, was surprised.


    The interview continued. At this moment, on the top floor of another CDB across the street from the angel group headquarters, with a trace of indifference in his expression and a touch of interesting zero in his eyes, he was watching the live broadcast of the press conference.


    "Boss, the latest family security system launched by Angel Group, I always feel the shadow of SAIN and shadow." Joey was fiddling with the computer while staring at the little angel on the super large TV screen.


    "Shadow? Check Shen Yifei. " Zero ordered decisively.


    Three days after returning to country m, Joey found that his computer had been hacked by the deciphered code edited by himself. While admiring him, he was interested in Ye Xin. From time to time, he met Ye Xin on the premise of zero until ye Xin broke off his relationship with the Ye family. Zero suddenly became interested and came to Beijing as a decision-maker of the Asian branch in person.


    "Yes, boss."


    In fact, Joey has checked the relationship between Ye Xin and Shen Yifei for a long time. It turns out that the two people have no chance to know each other at all, but there does seem to be some relationship from the system just developed by angel group.


    Joey is an admirer of the shadow. He became interested in hackers because of his worship of the shadow. Since the shadow disappeared, Joey has always regarded himself as the successor of the shadow. Joey is naturally very interested in the latest system of the angel group.


    "Tomorrow is Shen Yi''s birthday. Get an invitation." After a long silence, I suddenly remembered the provocative meaning in Ye Xin''s smile.


    "Rest assured, boss, to ensure that the task is completed." Joey took the initiative to attend such a party for the first time. He was curious and full of fun at the same time.


    In the face of the reporter''s interview, whether it is difficult or tempting, Ye Xin always answers all the reporters'' questions with a smile.


    "Miss ye, is there any support from the Ye family for the establishment of Angel Group?"


    "Angel Group is 100% funded by my Ye Xin. It has nothing to do with the Ye family or the Ye family. Moreover, I am not related by blood to Mr. Ye Chengbo, the president of Ye family."


    Ye Xin''s words made her relationship with the Ye family clear. After leaving the Ye family, Li Meiting and ye Feifei used means to tell the outside world that she was expelled from the Ye family. Now she has done it more thoroughly.


    Ye Xin''s words caused an uproar at the scene. The reporter almost fought with each other in order to interview and ask the inside story.


    Ye yuan, who was not far away, was ordered to attend Ye Xin''s press conference. When he heard the speech, he quietly left after being silent for a long time¡° Ladies and gentlemen, today is the press conference of Angel Group. The private affairs of Miss have nothing to do with today''s press conference. The most important thing is today''s visit. You can only get a piece of words at most. Your words are groundless. Refreshments have been prepared for you on the first floor. This is the end of today''s press conference. Thank you for coming. "


    After receiving Ye Xin''s eyes, Ling Han immediately blocked in front of Ye Xin and announced the end of the press conference. She didn''t forget to tell the reporter that she really wanted to check it herself.


    Ye Xin leaves without forgetting to give Ling Han a compliment.

 Chapter 40

    In Qinghe apartment, Ye Xin looked at today''s media reports and smiled with satisfaction.


    Since she came back, Ling Han has been paying attention to Ye Xin''s every move. Ling Han really doesn''t understand Ye Xin''s actions. She can break off relations with the Ye family. She can understand a little. She openly provokes SAIN international, but she doesn''t understand. Although the registered capital of Angel Group is up to 400 million, today, the total assets of the group are less than 10% of SAIN international''s, There is no doubt that it may bring a fatal blow to the angel group.


    Not only that, SAIN international can also publicly suppress the angel group, and the road ahead is full of thorns.


    When the doorbell rings, Ling Han walks to the door with questions.


    "Shen Yifei personally sent an invitation." Ye Xin saw Ling Han coming in and said with great certainty.


    "Miss, how can you be sure that Shen Yifei personally sent someone to send it."


    Ling Han may understand human nature very well, but she is very lacking in people''s hearts.


    "When I openly provoked him, he naturally wanted to show magnanimity. Now I have nothing to do with the Ye family. His birthday party is very grand. People naturally have to find an opportunity to repay such a good opportunity, don''t they?"


    In fact, Ye Xin didn''t intend to publicize in her initial practice. However, since she received the bunch of Louis XIV, she felt that sometimes it''s OK to publicize, as long as you have enough strength.


    As for the invitation, she knows too much about Shen Yifei, including the dark side that Su LAN doesn''t know.


    In Ye Xin''s heart, there is never any difference between black and white, but only strong and weak.


    Ling Han looks at the Louis XIV brought back by Ye Xin, and her eyes are worried.


    "Miss, I''m afraid that person will go tomorrow."


    "It''s just right. Isn''t it more lively?"


    At today''s press conference, Wang Yong was on guard. After the press conference, Ye Xin returned to the office and left a Louis XIV on the table. Surprised, she was more curious about the identity of the person. Naturally, the identity of the person who can come to today''s press conference is not ordinary.


    "Do you want to inform team Wang?"


    "Without notice, he will arrive tomorrow. Don''t forget that the time from Shen Hao''s kidnapping is still short. Wang Yong won''t be unaware of the news that the kidnapper''s ransom has fallen on the black market. Although not senior officials or business leaders will be present tomorrow, there are many opportunities to take advantage of. With Wang Yong''s intelligence, you can''t guess that there may be an accident tomorrow."


    Although he only saw Wang Yong several times, Ye Xin can clearly feel that Wang Yong is not a person who gives up easily, and he hates and hates the person who kidnapped Shen Hao.


    In fact, Ling Han has always wanted to ask about the origin of the money. The money flowed out of her hand of 40 million US dollars, and the money was given to her by Ye Xin. Although 40 million US dollars is only the tip of the iceberg in the black market, she wants to know whether ye Xin is the person who kidnapped Shen Hao.


    At first, Ling Han''s answer was yes, and then she got along with Ye Xin. Her answer gradually turned negative, and now she is even more confused.


    "Do you need someone to protect you secretly, miss?"


    While Ling Han was talking, Ye Xin suddenly remembered the strange eyes she felt and the coldness she sent out after she left the company. She couldn''t help frowning. Perhaps because of Yu Feng, she was always very sensitive to everything around her.


    "Miss... Miss..." Ling Han couldn''t help shouting when she saw Ye Xin in a daze for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to send someone to protect secretly." During this time, Ling Han also selected a group of elites. After all, Angel Group has private bodyguard services. Naturally, it can''t lack capable talents.


    "No." Ye Xin denied that if anything happened, she naturally had a way out of danger. Then she looked at Ling Han. Ye Xin continued to ask, "can you cope?"

 Chapter 41

    Ye Xin doesn''t worry about her own problems. Ling Han''s skill is good, but if she meets an opponent like zero, she''s afraid. When ye Xin thought of this, he couldn''t help but look at his cold eyes and a zero face appeared in his mind.


    Thought: is it him.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yifei''s 36th birthday was held in a six-star Resort Hotel in Xiangshan. Ling Han drove all the way. She couldn''t help but sigh that the security along the way was strict. Even the road about two kilometers into the hotel was blocked. Looking at several security personnel in black suits at a distance, Ling Han hesitated a little.


    "Soldiers?" There seems to be some affirmation in the question.


    "Well, according to the rumor, Shen Yifei cooperated with the military, but no evidence has been found. Now it seems that it''s only true." Ling Han used to be an agent of Z6 department. She trained in assassination Kung Fu, but she couldn''t be more familiar with the smell of soldiers.


    "The initial development direction of SAIN is the development of enterprise information management software. In fact, it is only the tip of the iceberg, and the real face of that software is the collection and screening of information."


    The software she developed by herself is naturally understood. However, it is a rare information collection and analysis tool for both the police and the military, but she didn''t think so much when she developed it.


    Ling Han was surprised at Ye Xin''s words. According to the information she found, SAIN didn''t have anything in this regard at all, just like a non-existent darkness. What surprised her more was that Ye Xin knew so well.


    "Surprised?"


    Indeed, even ordinary people would be surprised by that background. There is almost no news of military civilian cooperation. Moreover, in terms of information sharing and analysis, she wants to let Shen Yifei fall to the bottom and watch him die slowly in despair. It has to be said that it is a very long-term process, but it is also very interesting.


    For Shen Yifei, cooperation with the military has a strong background, but for the development of the enterprise, it will be constrained. At least SAIN will not have any shareholders. Even if the Su family wanted to take a stake in SAIN, Shen Yifei never agreed.


    "A little." Ling Han replied after stabilizing her mood a little.


    Ling Han knows that Ye Xin has a high level of it, but she doesn''t know to what extent.


    A moment later, Ling Han and Ye Xin arrive at the parking lot. As soon as the car stops, two security guards come over and open the door for Ye Xin and Ling Han.


    "Sorry, Miss ye, you can''t bring anything in today''s party." After Ye Xin got off, he just picked up a gift box, and one of the security guards immediately said.


    "Just a document." Ye Xin opens the gift box and hands it to the security guard.


    "Miss ye, it''s impolite." One of the security guards saw that it was just a document bag and immediately handed it back to ye Xindao.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xin puts the documents in the gift box again and walks to the banquet hall with Ling Han.


    "It''s really heavily guarded." Ling Han looked around, but she didn''t see Wang Yong''s shadow.


    "Kitchen." Seeing Ling Han''s expression, Ye Xin reminds him.


    "It''s really miss Ye. She''s really sharp." Ye Xin''s words just dropped. Xiao Guo, who walked into the banquet hall with a plate of cakes, heard it and said with admiration. Looking at Ye Xin''s dress, Xiao Guo flashed a touch of amazement at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Waiters in six-star hotels don''t talk to guests easily." Ye Xin showed a sweet smile and looked at Xiao Guo. He kindly reminded him. Ye Xin reminded Xiao Guo that he was hurt inside. He ordered a little and walked into the banquet hall with cakes.


    There are no lights shining and luxurious in the banquet hall, and the decoration is elegant. It will make people feel comfortable from any point of view.


    Ye Xin is dressed in a white cheongsam with long hair, exquisite facial features and warm smile, just like an angel. Ling Han''s slightly cool temperament, coupled with a fiery red cheongsam, is like a phoenix reborn from fire, with a little arrogant temperament and amazing.


    Their appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 42

    Ye Xin''s smile and Ling Han''s coldness are like sunshine and moonlight. They shine the same, but they can give people two completely different breath. With a height of 160cm and high heels of about 5cm, Ye Xin is particularly petite. The white cheongsam, like an angel, glitters with warm light.


    Suya wore Dior''s latest custom dress, such as a diamond necklace the size of water droplets. Her long hair was slightly curled behind her head. The smile on her face was much colder since Ye Xin appeared.


    "Sister Feifei, Ye Xin is so beautiful today." When ye Xin appeared, Suya noticed Ye Feifei''s displeasure and took the initiative to answer.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Ye Feifei doesn''t know Su Ya''s intention and won''t fall into the trap. Ye Xin has nothing to do with the Ye family. Although she hates Ye Xin very much, today is Shen Yifei''s birthday party. Ye Feifei has always been famous for being generous. Naturally, she won''t be rude at this time.


    "Welcome, Miss Ye." Su LAN smiled. As the hostess, even if she didn''t like Ye Xin''s arrogance, she naturally came forward to say hello. Moreover, Ye Xin provoked Shen Yifei yesterday. If she treated Ye Xin coldly, she was afraid that the Shen family would be talking about tomorrow.


    Su LAN has seen countless people. Ye Xin, the way of nature, looks like an angel, but it is by no means a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Mrs. Shen is really beautiful and moving. I can''t see that she is one year older than President Shen."


    Ye Xin''s praise made Su Lan''s face suddenly cold. Many people began to talk privately about Ye Xin''s inability to speak. Some people were surprised at Su Lan''s age.


    Over the years, Su LAN seldom holds birthday parties. Even if she does, it''s just a family banquet. She always cares about her age. Especially when Shen Yifei''s worth is getting higher and higher, Shen Yifei doesn''t need to rely on her anymore. She''s afraid she can''t catch Shen Yifei. Age is Su Lan''s taboo.


    "Did I say the wrong thing?" Ye Xin looked at Ling Han with a confused look. Her petite figure showed a trace of remorse at the bottom of her eyes. The men around couldn''t help showing a look of pity.


    "President Shen and his wife are deeply in love. How can they be hindered by age? Miss Ye doesn''t have to think about it." A middle-aged man stood up and said, staring straight at Ye Xin and Ling Han. He looked at Ye Xin with pity and didn''t dare to be blasphemous. His eyes at Ling Han were obscene.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Shen. I don''t know that age is Mrs. Shen''s taboo. However, Mrs. Shen really doesn''t look 37 at all. She looks like my sister. It''s very beautiful." Ye Xin showed a look of explanation, poked Su Lan''s pain continuously, and his words were full of praise.


    "It''s my honor to be praised by Miss Ye." Su Lan''s face was a little stiff. She wanted to slap Ye Xin directly. Especially at today''s banquet, many young and beautiful women looked at Shen Yifei and didn''t want to leave. Su Lan was angry.


    "That''s good." Ye Xin was flattered and patted her chest.


    "Ye Xin, I haven''t seen you for half a month. Now you are the president of Angel Group, but you applied for the forensic specialty before. Are you going to give up now?" Suya sees that Su LAN is humiliated. Although she hates the identity of Su Lan''s illegitimate daughter, she will never allow anyone to humiliate the Su family. Suya especially emphasizes the word forensic medicine.


    "Am I an easy quitter? Soon we will be alumni. Of course, you should cheer up. "


    "What do you mean?" Listening to Ye Xin''s meaningful words, Zhang qianyun immediately stood up to protect Su ya. She finally asked Su ya to bring her to today''s party. Naturally, she will not give up this opportunity to show.

 Chapter 43

    "Does this need to be explained? Although I seldom go to school, I also know that Suya''s grades have always been behind me. If I don''t pass the exam, it''s not... " Ling Han signals Ye Xin not to go on at the right time. Ye Xin obediently stops talking and looks at Ling Han with a sweet smile.


    "I''m looking forward to miss Ye becoming the leading forensic medicine." Shen Yifei was receiving the male guests. Seeing the slightly stiff atmosphere, he immediately came over and said with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen. When I was at Ye''s house, I heard Miss ye mention you all the time. When I saw you today, I really had an extraordinary appearance, mature and handsome." The heart is mixed with hate, and the face is still filled with an angel like smile. The good play has already begun. Shen Yifei, I really hope you can notice it earlier.


    Shen Yifei looked at Ye Xin''s smile. The smile seemed warm, but somehow he always felt a little cold. He thought that he thought too much. Even if he founded the angel group, he was just a teenage girl.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Feifei looks at Shen Yifei. Her cheeks are a little hot. She stares at Ye Xin with a shy denial.


    "Sorry, it shouldn''t be said, Ling Han. I''m a little thirsty. Let''s go and have a drink first." Ye Xin looks very sorry and wants to escape. She looks at Ling Han with a hint of prayer.


    Ling Han feels helpless about Ye Xin''s prank factor today. She doesn''t know what ye Xin wants to do today.


    She couldn''t refuse Ye Xin''s request.


    "What would you like to drink, miss?" Ling Han ignores everyone and directly protects Ye Xin as a protector. It is rare to see a smile on Lengyan''s cheek.


    "Juice, freshly squeezed."


    "OK."


    After Ling Han finishes, Ye Xin walks directly through the crowd and towards the corner, while Ling Han directly orders the on-site service personnel to make fresh juice.


    "It''s rare for you to enjoy today. You must have a good time." After Ye Xin left, Shen Yifei raised his glass and said to the crowd. He didn''t forget to take a look at Ye Xin sitting in the corner with Yu Guang


    It has to be said that Ye Xin is a natural luminous body. Just sitting, his body seems to emit a holy light, which is attractive but inaccessible.


    When Xiao Guo saw Ye Xin sitting alone in the corner, he seemed to send Ye Xin a plate of snacks regardless of everyone''s eyes. When ye Xin saw the dessert, he smiled sweetly at Xiao Guo, and then ate it slowly and gracefully.


    "People can eat when the pit is perfect." Seeing that Ye Xin was about to see the bottom of a plate of snacks, he couldn''t help coming over and a trace of interest flashed through his eyes. He seldom attended such a party, but he felt interesting for the first time.


    "If you don''t eat, are you hungry?" There is an imperial spirit in the sky on zero. She found it when she came in, but she was surprised by the emergence of zero. Is it her or his task?


    "Little fox." Smile with satisfaction.


    At first sight, Ye Xin''s face must be more evil, casual and flexible, so that he doesn''t want to do it. After all, there is a play to see with her.


    "It''s a good laugh." The smile is very light, but it seems that there is a power to shock people''s soul, which is very true.


    He shivered in secret at her words.


    Not far away Joey saw the smile on zero''s face and couldn''t help shivering. He has been following the boss for many years. Today he actually saw the boss''s smile. Is it going to snow. While thinking, Joey looked out of the window.


    When Joey looked out of the window, he felt a chill behind him for some reason.

 Chapter 44

    After a few words, zero sum Ye Xin was silent at the same time. Ye Xin silently ate the snacks on the plate until after the last bite, a pair of jade like hands handed a cup of warm water.


    Ye Xin took the water cup and gave zero a puzzled look. Then he looked at the fresh juice just brought up by Ling Han on the left side of zero.


    "Too much dessert makes me fat." Zero kindly explained.


    Zero''s explanation, Ye Xin is very speechless. She is 160cm and only 85kg. She is very thin. Her eyes still haven''t looked away from the glass of juice.


    The combination of emperor and angel, the warmth of Ye Xin and the coldness of zero. Originally, there were two kinds of feelings of disobedience. Sitting together, there was no sense of disobedience. The two parties did not feel that the matter had become the focus.


    The cold and fierce breath emitted by zero makes people unable to get close. The exquisite and handsome facial features and imperial dignity attracted the eyes of most unmarried women at the banquet. Many people are guessing zero''s identity.


    "Only once." Zero couldn''t resist Ye Xin''s eyes. He felt a little helpless and handed Ye Xin the juice. Perhaps it was because he didn''t like sweets and instinctively was far away from sweet food.


    "You are free." Ye Xin took the juice, took a sip and made a serious evaluation of zero''s behavior.


    "Lin Shengyi."


    "What?"


    "Name."


    "Your last name is Lin?" She knew that he was known as the world''s first killer, code named zero, but she didn''t expect that his real name was Lin.


    Ye Xin checked all the information about zero. The earliest activity was in Europe, and then traveled all over the world. Many traces can see the trace of zero, but the real name, appearance and origin of zero are all mysteries.


    "Probably." Lin Shengyi hesitated for a moment, and there seemed to be a trace of memory and uncertainty in the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t come to China for the first time, but everything in China gave him a lot of familiar and unfamiliar feelings.


    "It''s not because..." Ye Xin didn''t say it directly. After all, this is Shen Yifei''s birthday party. There are many people.


    Lin Shengyi was silent and did not answer Ye Xin''s questions. All his subordinates called him boss. He never cared about his real name, but vaguely seemed to feel that he was called this name. When he just said it, Lin Shengyi was surprised.


    "Is Mr. Lin coming to China for work or...?" Ye Xin saw that Lin Shengyi didn''t answer. Maybe it was just too straightforward, but she didn''t want to give up easily. After all, if it was a task, she might be the object of the task.


    It''s troublesome to guard against a world''s number one killer.


    "Work." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin''s face and hesitated. He didn''t know that Ye Xin had summarized his existence in trouble.


    Do you work? Lin Shengyi himself doesn''t know that the company''s affairs have always been managed by special personnel, and he rarely intervenes.


    Lin Shengyi himself is unwilling to admit that the main reason why he came to China is that the woman in front of him is perhaps more out of his control.


    After the two words, Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi were silent. While talking with others, Ling Han nearby didn''t forget to pay attention to Ye Xin. Several times she wanted to get close, but the cold air emitted by Lin Shengyi around Ye Xin stopped her.


    After a long silence, the birthday cake was finally pushed out. The birthday cake was covered by several layers of gauze. There was a trace of mystery in the luxury. The faint sweet smell soon filled the whole banquet hall.


    "Go to the theatre?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and asked him. After that, he got up and walked over. Lin Shengyi was silent for a moment and followed his footsteps. Joey saw Lin Shengyi''s move and was just choked by the wine that hadn''t been swallowed.

 Chapter 45

    "Thank you for coming to Shen''s birthday party. Shen has been in the capital for ten years. Thank you for your care. This is Shen Hao, the dog. He has experienced some small episodes before. Shen thanks you for your help. Today, he uses the birthday party to express his thanks and introduce the dog to you." Shen Yifei said to today''s guests with a smile.


    Ye Xin is naturally very happy about Shen Yifei''s grand event, because the good play is about to begin.


    "Mr. Shen, young master Shen has experienced hardships and will become a great weapon in the future."


    "The tiger father has no dog son. Shen is very lucky."


    ¡°¡­¡£¡±


    Flattering voices came in an endless stream, and Ye Xin and his party looked forward to the beginning of the good play.


    "Thank you."


    While Shen Yifei was talking, Su LAN, Shen Hao and stood on both sides of the cake. Then the three opened the gauze with a smile. The people''s expectant eyes turned into horror. The original four storey birthday cake had been replaced by four storey Louis XIV roses. The base of the roses was bright red ice, which seemed to be bloody, and the sweet smell instantly filled the whole banquet hall.


    "Shut up." Lin Shengyi didn''t know where to take out a wet handkerchief and handed it to ye Xindao.


    "What is this?" Ye Xin stepped back a few steps, but his eyes still stayed on the document at the top of the cake.


    "Ether, correctly speaking, is the ether with tropical fruit flavor. It has little impact when it is not uncovered. When a large amount of ether is emitted into the air, it can make people coma or hallucinate." Lin Shengyi kindly explained that Ling Han, not far away, also heard the conversation between the two, picked up a wet towel, covered her mouth and nose, and slowly stepped back.


    Wang Yong, who had been watching everything in the small room behind the banquet hall, noticed that the cake turned into Louis XIV rose and rushed out immediately. Wang Yong had been a criminal policeman for many years and knew something about ether naturally. He strode over and didn''t forget to take out a wet towel from the table to cover his mouth and nose.


    After Wang Yong came forward, he took down the document directly from the top. Wang Yong thought it was the provocation of the lotus killer. Unexpectedly, after opening it, it was a paternity test report. One side was Shen Hao and the other was Shen Yifei.


    "Team Wang, what''s going on?" Before the banquet, Wang Yong promised that there would be no accident at today''s banquet. Now the good cake turned into Louis XIV rose. Even if it was a joke, it was too big. Somehow, the scene in front of us always made people feel strange.


    "Mr. Shen, this..." this paternity test report can''t explain the truth, and Wang Yong can''t figure out the reason.


    Shen Yifei saw that Wang Yong''s eyes stayed on the report in his hand. Shen Yifei thought it was a challenge and immediately grabbed it. After seeing the content above, Shen Yifei''s face changed, and there was even a trace of murderous spirit in his thick anger.


    "Su LAN, what''s going on?" Shen Yifei directly threw the report on Su Lan''s face and didn''t leave Su LAN any face. Shen Yifei''s sudden change made Shen Hao cry.


    "Can ether release the emotional reaction of adults?" And Ye Xin, who stepped back to the window, asked Lin Shengyi. Ling Han and Joey were also standing not far from them.


    "Yes." Lin Shengyi''s eyes were heavy when he spoke. He had heard of this taste and evil interest. According to the news these days, Lin Shengyi seemed to be sure that Louis XIV only came to Ye Xin.


    "Good thing." Ye Xin watched the banquet hall slowly become chaotic, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Do you want to make things more interesting?" Ye Xin looked at Ye Feifei while she was talking. She suddenly thought of a good play. Today''s accident, I''m afraid no one will be allowed to leave. Since she stayed, she always had to make things more interesting.


    Lin Shengyi ignored Ye Xin''s evil interest and turned away directly.


    "Boring man." Ye Xin makes Lin Shengyi just hear it with a small voice.


    "Miss, let''s go out first." Standing by the window doesn''t mean there''s no danger.


    Ye Xin nodded and left in the opposite direction of Lin Shengyi with Ling Han.

 Chapter 46

    In the hotel suite, Ye Xin''s jade hands quickly danced on the keyboard, while Ling han paid full attention to the movements around. The birthday cake was replaced by Louis XIV. One rose is easy to hide, but hundreds of roses can''t be hidden. Everything in and out of the hotel has been checked and blocked. It''s not easy for outsiders to get close to it, Ling Han doesn''t care.


    "Miss, do you want to talk to team Wang? Let''s go back to Qinghe apartment first." Ling Han is very worried about Ye Xin''s safety and can''t help but suggest that, in Ling Han''s opinion, at least Ling Han feels safe in Qinghe apartment.


    "Go back, why do you want to go back? The good play just now is only a prelude, not to mention that now the scene is blocked not only because of Louis XIV''s rose." While talking, a smile appeared on Ye Xin''s face. If she guessed well, the person should be at today''s party. Fortunately, Wang Yong installed a lot of monitoring for safety. What kind of people have some special hobbies and habits, which makes her curious about the abnormal face that has been following her.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Han asked unidentified.


    "The corpse, correctly speaking, is the clue of the next deceased. If I read it correctly, the ice should be used on the base of the cake, and there should be a corpse inside the ice. For that person, today''s cake is a work of art. When a creator completes a work of Art, he will prepare for the next work of art, and there should be some clues, I''m curious about how his next work of art will be displayed. In addition, it has a great impact. Even if we want to go out, I''m afraid team Wang can''t be the master. "


    Today, in addition to business leaders, there are many officials and even people in the army. Her actions today are eye-catching enough. Moreover, she may be the only person who has contacted the abnormal murderer. Even if Wang Yong knows that she is only innocent and wants to protect her, other people are different. In the eyes of others, she is undoubtedly the best bait.


    "How can they..." Ling Han couldn''t say the word bait.


    "Bait? The impact is so great that after today, I''m afraid the news can''t be blocked. This has offended the elites in business and politics. Even if I have some value now, I''m just an insignificant shrimp to them. "


    "That''s too much, miss. How about making it big now?"


    Ling Han used to be an actor and naturally understands the influence of the public. With the participation of the media, Ye Xin may be protected. Now the only thing Ling Han wants is that Ye Xin can be safe.


    "No, since the other party is so eager to show me his works, I think he hasn''t planned to let me become his works for the time being. In that case, my bait will be of no value to him. Moreover, without the audience, he may not easily show his works, won''t he?"


    When ye Xin finished, Ling Han was shocked. Indeed, if ye Xin said, Ye Xin''s stay accelerated the death of another person. For those who wanted Ye Xin to be a bait, it was just the situation she expected. Just what Ling Han wanted to say, there was a doorbell outside the door.


    "Go and open the door." Ye Xin immediately turned off the monitoring screen on the computer. The monitoring is equivalent to people''s eyes. She invaded the monitoring system and wanted to find out the clue of the person from the monitoring. After watching it for about an hour, Ye Xin can finally determine that she is empty.


    "Team Wang, please sit down." When ye Xin saw Wang Yong coming in, he calmly closed the computer and said to Wang Yong with an ugly face.


    "Miss ye..." Wang Yong looked embarrassed and didn''t know where to start.

 Chapter 47

    "Just say it."


    "Miss ye, I''ll ask Xiao Guo to quietly take you back to your apartment through the back door, but Miss Ling must stay." Wang Yong said that the whole person felt relieved. He couldn''t accept the proposal just now and chose to disobey the order.


    Ling Han is actually asked to stay in order to cover up for Ye Xin. As long as Ye Xin doesn''t go out of the room, it''s doubtful if ye Xin and Ling Han stay in the room all the time.


    "Captain..." Xiao Guo looked embarrassed. He knew it was a multiple-choice question. Wang yongruo chose to protect Ye Xin''s safety. He was afraid he would go home and eat his own. However, as a policeman, he had to consider Ye Xin''s safety.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t feel my life is threatened." Ye Xin immediately refused.


    Wang Yong is too honest. She knew that Wang Yong would send her away when someone proposed to use her as bait. However, since the good play began, she didn''t think it would end like this. For a pervert, today is undoubtedly the best exhibition. She looks forward to showing her the most beautiful moment, What to show her next.


    Wang Yong wanted to say something else. Outside the door came a man wearing a black suit and a bit of a soldier, about 30 years old.


    "Miss ye, I will protect Miss Ye''s safety today." The man''s speech is not a proposal, but a bit of command.


    "If you want to stay, I have one condition." Ye Xin doesn''t like the visitor at all, and Ling Han looks at each other with a trace of vigilance.


    "Miss ye, please."


    "You can stay in the hall and never enter the room." Ye Xin said that, holding the computer directly without looking at people, she walked directly to the bedroom. If people want her to be a white mouse, she has to be willing.


    When Wang Yong saw Ye Xin leave, he also turned and left after a pause.


    "Xiao Guo, secretly send someone to protect Miss Ye''s safety." Although Wang Yong thinks Ye Xin is dangerous, he appreciates Ye Xin''s temperament very much. Wang Yong has no good feelings for those who do not put Ye Xin''s safety in the first place.


    "Yes, team Wang."


    Both Xiao Guo and Wang Yong know that the people in black just now are those who are insurance. At the same time, they are also on guard against him. While protecting Ye Xin''s safety, they also monitor Ye Xin and don''t let Ye Xin leave the room.


    Ye Xin doesn''t want to leave, and Wang Yong can''t force it. He has to ask Xiao Guo to send someone to protect Ye Xin''s safety.


    "What''s next, miss?" After entering the room, Ling Han asked somewhat helpless.


    "If you don''t do anything, the good play will begin."


    "What Miss means is that he will kill people. Is he prepared or someone among the guests?" Linghan finally understands the reason why Ye Xin wants to stay. It turns out that it''s for the theatre, but Linghan can''t think of who the other party wants to move.


    Perhaps Ye Xin aroused his curiosity.


    "Everything is good, as long as it''s not us."


    Linghan heard the speech and nodded.


    In another suite next to Ye Xin, Lin Shengyi stood by the window and looked at the dark night and the increasing vigilance. Lin Shengyi''s eyes were as deep as the sea and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boss, do you want to send someone to secretly protect Miss Ye''s safety." After entering the room, Lin Shengyi said nothing. Although he had just left, Joey noticed that Lin Shengyi treated Ye Xin differently from ordinary people, and whispered.


    In fact, in Joey''s opinion, how I hope the wise boss can take the initiative to protect the safety of the little angel and strengthen their previous feelings. Today, the little angel has attracted the attention of many people. In Joey''s opinion, the emperor and the angel are the best combination.


    "..." Lin Sheng Yi gave Joey a white eye, as if he said, "you are free."


    Joey immediately turned his head to avoid Lin Shengyi''s eyes. He didn''t want to usher in some huge tasks and make his next life hard. He had to pay attention to the progress of his great boss and little angel?


    In fact, Lin Shengyi is very clear in his heart that a person who can''t even snipe easily has the ability to protect himself in the face of today''s small shrimps. In fact, Lin Shengyi has just inadvertently checked the surrounding security to ensure that it is unimpeded, but he doesn''t even want to admit it in his own heart.


    In another luxurious private room, Shen Yifei returned to the room after what happened in the banquet hall. He was indifferent to Su LAN and Shen Hao. Thinking of the paternity test, Shen Yifei looked at Shen Hao. The more he looked, he found that Shen Hao didn''t have anything similar to him, and his eyes were full of disgust. Nevertheless, Shen Yifei was still calm and didn''t directly ask Su LAN. He suspected Su LAN, The bottom of his heart seems to have confirmed that Shen Hao is not his son. Shen Yifei, who has always been cautious, has to prove it in person. In addition, there are security guards in the house, Shen Yifei has to take into account the occasion so as not to become the laughing stock of others.


    He can not care about Su LAN or Shen Hao, but Shen Yifei has to care about his reputation.

 Chapter 48

    In the dead of night, the sky is particularly dull. Ling Han looks at Ye Xin, who is sleeping soundly. Her dull heart is gradually relieved. She admires Ye Xin''s determination, self-confidence and ability to analyze problems, but now she is in a land of right and wrong. After all, she can''t sleep at ease like Ye Xin.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s calm face and sleeping face like an angel, Ling Han can''t help thinking of Ye Xin''s disease and her powerlessness. She even used special channels. Ye Xin''s blood source still has no clue. She is afraid that Ye Xin will get sick next time, and she is still powerless.


    Ling Han thought that the night meeting would be calm all the time. A heavy knock on the door broke the tranquility of the night. Ye Xin frowned with some dissatisfaction and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Open the door." The knock on the door became louder and louder. Ye Xin had no choice but to get up and change his clothes and ordered Ling Han.


    Since the last coma for three days, she must keep sleeping for ten hours every day, otherwise her body will be unable to support. Ye Xin remembered that when she saw Lin Shengyi today, she felt thirsty and thought of Hou Qing''s blood. Suddenly, she had a bold guess in her heart. Then ye Xin shook her head and said to herself: I''m confused.


    "Come and visit so late. Do you have anything to do?" Ye Xin walks out of the door and comes out of Wang Yong, Xiao Guo, Su Ya''s parents, Shen Yifei and others. Ye Xin''s face is full of displeasure.


    "Miss ye, Miss Su is missing." When Xiao Guo didn''t know how long, he whispered to Ye Xin.


    "What does it matter to me that Suya is missing? I don''t stay as bait. Is it because your upbringing is to disturb my sleep at midnight?" Ye Xin''s voice was a little cold. In addition to controlling the wind, she also knew lip language. The reason why she learned lip language came from the fact that there was no sound in the picture after invading the monitoring. At the beginning, she was proposed to be used as bait, and Suya''s parents were one of them.


    Ye Xin''s words stopped Lin Shengyi, who had already reached the door, with an inexplicable smile on his mouth, and then turned and left directly. Joey, with a chagrin on his face, was tangled in his heart.


    The boss finally cared about the little angel, but he backed out at the door. Joey''s heart was inexplicably tangled, but he didn''t dare to tell Lin Shengyi what to do.


    Ye Xin''s words were irrefutable. From the banquet to the abnormal murderer, everyone saw Ye Xin''s intelligence and courage. Of course, the people present also knew that Ye Xin had some friendship with Wang Yong and couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Wang Yong.


    "Miss ye..." Wang Yong didn''t hesitate for a moment. After all, in Wang Yong''s eyes, human life is paramount, but Wang Yong hasn''t spoken yet and was interrupted by Ye Xin.


    "Team Wang, I do know you, but I can''t talk about friendship. The team Wang brought here in the evening won''t let me find out the murderer for you. Let me exchange with Miss Su."


    While talking, Ye Xin''s face was still smiling, and the smile was still warm, but this warmth made people have a fear from the depths of the soul, and seemed to feel a temperature that could burn the soul.


    "Miss ye, is it too much for you to say so? You and ya''er are classmates anyway." Suya''s mother was very dissatisfied with Ye Xin''s rebellious attitude and couldn''t help complaining.


    "Classmate, according to what Mrs. Su means, should I send a generous gift to thank Suya for embarrassing me at school." Ye Xin didn''t even look at Suya''s mother. She leaned against one side of the single sofa, covered her mouth with her hand and yawned.


    "Miss ye, I heard from team Wang that Miss Ye is smart. It was because of Miss Ye''s proposal that I found a clue about the murderer. With Miss Ye''s intelligence, it should not be difficult to rescue Miss Su. I don''t know what conditions Miss Ye wants to save Miss Su." Shen Yifei said.

 Chapter 49

    Ye Xin is not surprised by Shen Yifei''s words. Shen Yifei is a mercenary and suspicious person. That paternity test report almost confirmed Shen Hao''s life experience. Shen Yifei doesn''t need to rely on the Su family now. It''s sooner or later to break up with the Su family. Just because of Shen Yifei''s character, he will retaliate against Su LAN first, She is looking forward to seeing if Su LAN can bear Shen Yifei''s revenge. As an audience, of course, the better.


    Suya''s father is a famous old fox. He has been silent from beginning to end. For him, the person who speaks first will be at a disadvantage, not to mention the life and death of Suya.


    "Worthy of being president Shen, I really understand the truth. It''s not difficult for me to give advice, but there are two conditions." Shen Yifei wants to use her to deal with the Su family. How could she easily let Shen Yifei do it.


    "Miss ye, please." Suya''s father said immediately when he saw the opportunity.


    Shen Yifei frowned subconsciously when he heard the speech.


    "Shen and Su are always a family. I think Shen should not divide you and me at this time." Ye Xin didn''t look at Shen Yifei from beginning to end. In ten years, she lost her memory. The scene before her death was like yesterday. She learned to hide her emotions. She didn''t want to look at Shen Yifei because she felt her eyes were dirty.


    "Miss ye, but it doesn''t hurt." In addition to the Su family, there were also people in the military and politics. Shen Yifei would not refuse in order to save face.


    "It is said that President Shen recently bought an uncut natural diamond from South Africa, which just matches my little green. This is condition one." Ye Xin''s words, Ling Han almost didn''t stand firm. Shen Yifei spent nearly 100 million before and after this pure natural uncut diamond. If it is carefully carved and polished, the price may be doubled. Xiaolv is a little turtle that Ye Xin didn''t know where to pick up.


    At the beginning, Ling Han was very surprised that Ye Xin picked up the tortoise, so she proposed to Ye Xin to raise a dog or a cat. As a result, Ye Xin said: the Millennium King 80000 year tortoise has a long life. Ling Han is completely speechless.


    "Of course, if Miss Ye likes it, Shen is willing to give it to her." Shen Yifei paused for a moment and said with gnashing teeth.


    "No, it''s not a gift. It''s just an exchange of terms. Of course, if President Shen doesn''t want to, he''ll have to find Su for the money. It''s not a saying that his brothers will settle accounts."


    "Miss ye, let''s talk about the second condition." Wang Yong couldn''t wait and couldn''t help urging.


    "Everyone knows that I''m short of money to start a business. Mr. Su always looks at how much Su Ya''s life is worth and looks at it."


    Ye Xin''s words completely stunned everyone present, and Suya''s father didn''t know how to answer. As a father, Suya was his daughter, which was naturally priceless, but he couldn''t give the whole Su family his hands, especially a look at it, which made Suya''s father angry and speechless.


    No matter how much Suya''s father gives, it will become a topic of tea and dinner in the capital.


    "Miss ye, life is at stake." Wang Yong is impatient. He has asked people to search the hotel. There is still no trace of Suya. He can only turn to Ye Xin for help.


    "Don''t forget, Mr. Su. Look here. In the face of team Wang, come with me."


    While talking, Ye Xin has stepped forward. Wang Yong and others immediately followed up. Ye Xin took the people through the hall and came to an inconspicuous hut behind the hotel. There was no other lighting except a small street lamp.


    "Miss ye, this is..." Wang Yong saw the door locked and looked at Ye Xin.


    "Standby cold storage."


    "How did miss ye know?" Shen Yifei is suspicious, and he suspects that Ye Xin has something to do with this serial murderer.


    "Because I''m smarter than you."


    "You..."


    "Don''t team Wang look at the original construction map? It''s in the hall, but it''s clearly written on it. In addition to the large cold storage, there''s a spare cold storage. " Seeing Wang Yong''s tangled look, Ye Xin explained kindly. In fact, it''s normal not to pay attention. After all, a few small words almost need a magnifying glass.


    After all, she is very interested in the case of abnormal homicide. There will be less fun after offending Wang Yong, which is also for her own welfare.


    While talking, Xiao Guo and several other security guards couldn''t wait to get the key and had pried open the door of the cold storage. The moment the door opened, colorful roses rushed out immediately. Looking at the colorful roses, a faint smile appeared at the corners of the leaves'' mouths. After the roses scattered everywhere, Suya appeared in front of everyone and was tied naked to the cross, The body was covered with a light layer of frost, which had been frozen to the point of death and lost consciousness.


    Xiao Guo and others immediately rescued the people. For the sake of insurance, the doctor arranged just used it now. As Suya was saved, they also left one after another.


    "What does Miss ye think of this?" Wang Yong looked at the full roses. There were at least tens of thousands of roses. What he didn''t understand was how these roses were transported in. Not only that, the scene was very strange. Wang Yong couldn''t say why for a moment.


    "Not clean." After leaving three words, Ye Xin turned and left directly, leaving Wang Yong with a questioning face.

 Chapter 50

    "Really? It turned out that in his eyes, Suya was only worth 10 million. I remember there was a rose cultivation base in the suburbs of Beijing. I sent the 10 million to the base and told the people of the base that it was my sponsorship, which was all used to cultivate Louis XIV. " Su Chengfeng is a famous old fox. If he had saved people, Su Chengfeng might have compromised. After saving people, Su Chengfeng would not have spent a lot of money to sell Su Ya''s life, which was expected by Ye Xin.


    Ling Han agrees with Ye Xin''s decision very much. With Su Chengfeng''s temper, he will not hide the ten million yuan. Privately, many people must be concerned about the trend of the money. Ye Xin''s move directly hit Su Chengfeng in the face.


    "Great, miss. Shen Yifei''s diamond hasn''t been sent yet. Do you want to..."


    "No, as long as the money arrives in the suburbs of Beijing, Shen Yi will not naturally send the diamond to me." Seeing that Ling Han''s eyes were a little confused, Ye Xin continued to ask, "can''t you figure it out?"


    "Why are you so sure, miss?"


    "You think Shen Hao and Shen Yifei are somewhat like each other." Ye Xin reminds that Ling Han must have noticed the abnormality with her intelligence and meticulous. It''s just that the whole thing has become complicated because of the things in the middle. Ling Han has no time to think carefully.


    "Is Shen Hao not the son of Shen Yifei?"


    "Remember my gift?"


    "Paternity test report." Ling Han remembered that the sign on the document she received that day was pic (private identification center). Only after entering the meeting, Ye Xin had no chance to get close to the back kitchen except for the opportunity to go to the bathroom. When the gift was put in, Ling Han increasingly felt that Ye Xin was unpredictable.


    "If I guess right, the uncut diamond should be the 10th anniversary gift Shen Yifei plans to give Su LAN. Up to now, the diamond is very eye-catching for Shen Yifei. You go to the suburbs of Beijing in person. Don''t worry. I''ll go back by myself in the afternoon."


    If you let others send the 10 million check, you can''t give full play to the maximum effect. There must be a lot of media secretly paying attention to Ling Han''s trend. Although she didn''t do it, Shen Yifei is by no means a person who missed such a good opportunity.


    "Yes, miss." Ling Han''s eyebrows flashed a trace of hesitation, and then replied.


    After Ling Han left, Ye Xin directly put his laptop into the glazed space. Seeing that it was noon, he wanted to go to the restaurant. When he entered the restaurant, Ye Xin just saw Lin Shengyi sitting by the window, looking out of the window, aware of her arrival, but didn''t give any response.


    "Mr. Lin, am I still your task?" Ye Xin sat directly opposite Lin Shengyi. Joey, not far away, just walked into the door of the restaurant. Seeing ye Xin and Lin Shengyi sitting together, he quietly withdrew. His boss seems to be 27 this year. It''s time to start a family, not to mention that the little angel seems to be a very powerful hacker.


    "Is there no other place in the restaurant?" Ye Xin''s maturity made Lin Shengyi feel helpless. Although the words meant to let Ye Xin leave, his voice was not as cold as in the past, but a little gentle.


    "No more." Ye Xin replied without hesitation.


    Ye Xin''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open directly made Lin Shengyi choose silence. Then ye Xin directly asked the waiter to serve several special dishes. Seeing Lin Shengyi, Ye Xin suddenly remembered his sandwich and didn''t forget to ask for a sandwich.


    "They are all special dishes. Try them." Ye Xin, who has had enough rest, is very hungry. When he sees the food on the table, his eyes immediately shine.


    Took a bite of the sandwich and put it down.


    "Not as good as your cooking." Ye Xin said with a little nostalgia.


    In the Maldives, the ingredients were very simple, only eggs and ham, but the sandwich tasted very good. The ingredients and workmanship of the sandwich in front of us were first-class, but there was no previous taste.


    "Have some soup first." When Lin Shengyi saw that Ye Xin was going to eat rice directly, he remembered Ye Xin''s long wet hair when he just came in. He must have just got up and put a bowl of soup in front of Ye Xin.


    "Thank you."


    A meal is very silent. I don''t know why, but I feel at ease.

 Chapter 51

    Unknowingly, half a month has passed and the college entrance examination is officially coming.


    Just after getting off the bus, Ye Xin saw Su ya. Her face was a little pale and she was recovering from a serious illness. Su Ya''s experience was no secret. Su Ya was the only survivor in the murder case, and naturally she had to be paid attention to. The scene of that day also became a legendary rumor.


    "Ye Xin, although you saved me, I won''t thank you." When Suya saw Ye Xin get off a red sports car, she slowly approached Ye Xin and came to the school gate. Suya finally came to Ye Xin.


    Suya''s voice was not grateful, but showed some blame.


    "Thank you. No need. A mere 10 million lives are not worth saving." Ye Xin fought back without hesitation. Suya''s face became very ugly for a moment.


    "You..." Suya didn''t expect Ye Xin to directly mention the matter. Suya knew the whereabouts of the ten million. Ye Xin''s move was undoubtedly hitting the Su family''s face. Suya was very sad to think that she was only worth ten million in Su Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Since that happened, Suya has become a laughing stock of the Su family, and today''s life is like walking on thin ice.


    "My heart, I finally see you." When ye Xin didn''t want to pay attention to Su ya, a familiar voice came. Yang Xiyue held Ye Xin''s arm and didn''t forget to check Ye Xin. Seeing ye Xin''s ruddy face and smiling face, she finally felt relieved.


    "Xiyue, long time no see." Ye Xin said with a little nostalgia. Although he didn''t meet Yang Xiyue, he occasionally talked on the phone, which made Ye Xin''s school life a little nostalgic.


    "You also know that I haven''t seen you for a long time. The examination time is coming. I''ll take you to the examination room." Yang Xiyue came to Japan yesterday to invite Ye Xin to come to the examination room. As a result, Ye Xin''s phone was turned off, which worried her for a long time. Yang Xiyue was relieved to see Ye Xin today.


    "Thank you." Ye Xin smiled. She was worried that she had to go to the examination room. Did she feel some trouble?


    Angel Group offended the Su family. Although Su Chengfeng openly expressed his gratitude to Su Ya and secretly made a lot of small moves, Shen Yifei is by no means a real magnanimous person and will not let her go. Moreover, Shen Yifei will never allow an emerging IT enterprise to surpass him. Recently, her work has been busy.


    "You''re welcome. If you''re okay." Yang Xiyue also heard about Suya. Thinking of the bunch of Louis XIV roses, Yang Xiyue couldn''t help worrying about Ye Xin''s safety.


    "Well, you''re welcome. How was your preparation for the exam?" She didn''t spend less time on Yang Xiyue''s question bank. In fact, while preparing the question bank for Yang Xiyue, she was also studying.


    "I dare not say 100 percent, at least 99 percent." Yang Xiyue said confidently that a slight dark circle under her eyes is enough to explain everything.


    "Then cheer on each other."


    "Come on." Yang Xiyue said, looked at her wrist watch and quickly ran to another teaching building.


    After the two-day college entrance examination, Yang Xiyue successfully bid farewell to the high school attached to normal university. After the college entrance examination, in order to thank Ye Xin, Yang Xiyue invited Ye Xin to have a meal. Then ye Xin entered the tense and busy work. Unknowingly, half a month later, the results finally came out. Ye Xin looked at the report card and nodded with satisfaction, The first in the grade, she successfully received personal congratulations from the headmaster.


    "Miss, I just received the invitation." Ling Han holds an envelope in her hand. The envelope with the invitation letter of Peking Union Medical University on the cover is handed to ye Xindao.


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Xin took the envelope and looked at Ling Han with a slight doubt. For nearly a month, Ling Han has become more and more adapted to her status as vice president. Even in the face of Shen Yifei and Su Chengfeng, Ye Xin is very comfortable. Ye Xin appreciates Ling Han''s ability. She can slowly put down the company''s chores and let Ling Han take full responsibility. Her job is only to know software development, At the same time, she directs the expansion of the company. After all, her goal is very ambitious.


    "Miss, I just got the news that the forensic specialty of Peking Union Medical University is together with the Fourth Military Medical University. The forensic specialty requires to live on campus within one year, and the military training is in the military. It seems to be particularly strict this year." Ling Han also just learned the news from previous channels. Ye Xin''s results can naturally be successfully admitted. Somehow, it reminds her of the time when she first entered Z6.


    "It seems that the audit is really strict." Ye Xin opens the invitation letter. What is written in it is the examination notice. It seems that there are many things she doesn''t know. Ye Xin is more and more interested.


    "If there is no accident, miss, there should be communication restrictions during the exam. Be careful." Ling Han looked at the date above, and her face was very heavy.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. By the way, did Xiyue receive the invitation?"


    "Just let someone check. She applied for the clinical examination. The school has issued an admission notice, which should be received in the next few days."


    "I''ve got my driver''s license. I''ll just go there tomorrow. According to the above requirements, if I pass the examination, I should stay directly for military training. Please prepare something for me." Ye Xin looks at the invitation. Her eyes sink a little. Then she picks up her pen and writes out a list and hands it to Ling Han.


    "OK."


    After Ling Han left, Ye Xin looked at the invitation. There was a faint smell of formalin on the invitation. It was indeed from the forensic classroom of Peking Union Medical University, but Han Sen wrote the invitation. According to her understanding, the Fourth Military Medical University has been short of research corpses. Now it seems that the forensic specialty has a different feeling. It seems that, She was liked.


    Ye Xin received the invitation. Naturally, Lin Shengyi knew it at the first time. Of course, this is due to Joey''s intention. Since Lin Shengyi drove Ye Xin back that day, the two never met again, which made Joey a little anxious for Lin Shengyi.


    "Boss, how did you get this invitation?" As soon as Joey wanted to report to Lin Shengyi that Ye Xin received a strange invitation, he immediately saw the familiar invitation in Lin Shengyi''s hand.


    "The Lin family asked someone to send it." Lin Shengyi took a cold look and threw it directly into the trash can.


    "Boss, don''t lose it. The little angel also received it." Joey immediately went to the trash can to pick up the invitation. He didn''t forget to wipe his sleeve before opening the invitation. It said that Lin Shengyi should be the military training instructor for two months.


    "Boss, when does the army need external instructors?" Joey looked at Lin Shengyi. Although it was a good opportunity for the boss and the little angel to be alone, he always felt that the Lin family had some ulterior motives.


    "You said she was invited, too." Ye Xin is aware of Lin Shengyi''s application for forensic medicine. Peking Union Medical University and the fourth Medical University have a secret Research Institute, one of which is human anatomy and analysis.


    "Yes, I just got the news and wanted to tell the boss."


    "Tell the Lin family that I accept the invitation."


    "Yes, boss."


    Twenty two years ago, he disappeared in Europe. The Lin family is the darling of the military, and his real identity is the Lin family''s legitimate grandson, but this identity he is willing to admit.

 Chapter 52

    The next day, Ye Xin drove directly to Peking Union Medical University. Following the instructions on the invitation, Ye Xin came to a three storey building. After stopping the car, Ye Xin wrote the retest and drew a left turn arrow not far away. About five signs passed along the way and came to a building about ten floors. The building had only a few small glass windows and white exterior walls, It gives people a gloomy feeling. Following the guidance of the arrow, Ye Xin directly walks in. The camera at the gate attracts Ye Xin''s attention. There are almost ten cameras after more than ten minutes from parking.


    Ye Xin thought, is it a part of the exam.


    Without hesitation, Ye Xin directly pushed open the frosted glass door and went in. Just walked in, a cold breath came with the smell of formalin. The number one was written on the door on the left. Ye Xin remembered that there was indeed a number one on the right side of the map of the invitation, so he went in directly.


    The temperature in the room was close to zero. Ye Xin was wearing Capris and short sleeves. Her body instinctively shivered, but her eyes were attracted by the body in front of her. She was very familiar with the body. The body was divided into six parts, limbs, head and the middle part. In the cold environment, she could even smell the faint fragrance of roses. Is this test a coincidence? The answer in Ye Xin''s heart is No.


    The forensic medicine classroom of Peking Union Medical University only admits about 20 people every year. At first, she thought it included a small number. Now it seems that it has nothing to do with the number of applicants. Only the right talents are selected for this major.


    Hansen, who sits on the other side of the surveillance camera, sees Ye Xin''s every move. For more than a decade, Hansen has changed from a master hand on the operating table to a forensic doctor. He dissects hundreds of corpses a year just to find the truth he always wanted to know.


    Ye Xin put his hand out of his pocket, took out a pair of white surgical gloves and put them on.


    In fact, Ye Xin just took this action to take it out of the space ring, and then began to check the body. There was no smell except the smell of formalin. Ye Xin always felt something wrong with the scene in front of him.


    About ten minutes later, another door opened, and Ye Xin went straight over, followed the arrow and came to the meeting room.


    "You''re not afraid of bodies." After entering the house, one of them, a woman in her thirties, wearing a white coat, motioned Ye Xin to sit down and asked.


    "Why be afraid."


    Ye Xin''s words made the faces of the three examiners slightly heavy. Ye Xin''s life experience was not a secret, but they were very surprised at Ye Xin''s attitude.


    "What are you afraid of?" One of the younger male re examiners asked, with a little curiosity in his eyes. Ye Xin looked at all the situations one by one.


    "Living people are more terrible than dead bodies, aren''t they?"


    Ye Xin''s smile made the slightly cold meeting room more warm. Hansen, who was far away in another monitoring room, frowned when he saw this situation.


    "Xuemei, you''re right." As soon as the male retest officer changed his normal, he directly called Ye Xin Xuemei. The other two people behind him coughed twice to remind him to pay attention to the occasion.


    "Sorry..." The male retest officer smiled shyly.


    "A month ago, you founded Angel Group. As the head of a group, I doubt whether you can become a qualified forensic medicine." The female retest officer in her thirties asked directly.


    "If the establishment of Angel Group is my self-esteem, then exploring questions is my hobby. People can only focus more on doing what they like." Ye Xin didn''t hide, or the reason why she chose the forensic specialty was just to answer her doubts. Like Hansen, she was also a persistent person. While Ye Xin was talking, she looked at the camera in the corner.

 Chapter 53

    "Last question, what do you think of the body just now?" Sitting opposite Ye Xin all the time, the young retest officer of about twenty-eight asked, with a slightly low and magnetic voice, which sounded very comfortable. His handsome facial features and deep eyes showed a bit of noble spirit.


    "He died of blood loss and was amputated after death. There was no muscle spasm. He should have died of excessive blood loss in a coma. It should not be drugs that made him comatose. As for what methods, I can''t answer the books I read." Ye Xin recalled the body she had just seen and the discovery of the body that day. She still had a question in her heart, but she didn''t intend to say it in front of the three at the moment.


    "How can you be sure it wasn''t drugs that put her in a coma?"


    "According to the analysis, freezing can retain the taste. Most drugs that can make people unconscious have smell. Most drugs without smell will leave pharmacological reactions on people''s body. There are no two cases on the body, so I guess the answer is the third."


    "The most taboo of scientific verification is speculation." As soon as the male examiner changed his normal state, his face sank and looked at ye Xindao.


    "I think science should be bold speculation and careful verification. What I just said is yes, not sure." Ye Xin immediately retorted that in fact, in addition to her own analysis, she also read the autopsy report, but the content of the autopsy report in the electronic version is limited. Judging from the current situation, it should have another meaning.


    "You go out first." When the female retest officer just wanted to refute Ye Xin, Hansen with white hair came in and spoke to the three humanitarians.


    "Professor." The female retest officer was slightly dissatisfied and did not forget to stare at Ye Xin.


    "Get out." Hansen''s voice was very cold, without a trace of emotion, said again.


    "Hello, Professor Han." Ye Xin ignored Hansen''s cold face and said hello with a smile.


    "You''re not fit to be a forensic." Hansen directly denies Ye Xin. He is curious and comes to the meeting room, but ye Xin''s eyes are calm like a backwater. Such a person is intelligent and dangerous.


    "Does Professor Han want to draw a full stop on my talk book?" Hansen''s indifferent eyes can almost see through the world. Hansen is now less than 50 and his white hair shows the harm caused by the death of Hansen''s wife and son.


    "You are very talented, but you are also very threatening. There is no distinction between justice and evil in your eyes. You are powerful, but you are by no means a fair person. You can finish what you have not finished with your opinion on the corpse." Hansen didn''t forget to turn off the surveillance before he spoke.


    "Is this Professor Han''s last kindness? I hope I can take this to say goodbye to the forensic medicine. I lost too much blood. The ice was frozen by blood, but it was mixed with a lot of water. If I''m not mistaken, maybe the killing is related to blood, a bloodthirsty person? " At such a scene, Ye Xin has always had doubts. Since Hansen wants to listen, of course she won''t be stingy.


    "Ye Xin, you are really smart. Now you can leave." Killing is for blood. All actions are to cover up the missing blood. This is Hansen''s own idea. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin has such an idea. Hansen is surprised, but he can''t leave Ye Xin.


    "Professor Han, don''t hurry to draw a full stop. How about the last sentence?"


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "A Hummer passed the scene ten years ago."


    Ye Xin knew that from the moment she applied for the forensic specialty, other eyes were not important. If she did not pass Hansen, she could not stay, and what she wanted to learn was Hansen''s technology and medical skills.


    "How do you know?" Hansen changed his normal state, and his indifferent expression finally changed.


    "I know a lot more. Of course, the premise is that I can stay. Professor Han should be the best among the people in the re examination with my results. You don''t need to use your personal feelings to admit me. I''m waiting for your news in the car. I''ll give Professor Han an hour and I''ll leave in an hour."


    Ye Xin said that and went straight out of the meeting room, leaving Hansen stunned.


    Hansen didn''t expect that someone could threaten him directly. He still used what he cared about most.

 Chapter 54

    The scene ten years ago was like yesterday''s scene in Hansen''s memory. He had excellent medical skills and saved countless patients. He never divided the patients into three, six, nine, etc. in that year, his wife and son were killed. The scene was tragic and caused a sensation in the whole capital. The police checked for three months without a trace. Since then, he even suspected that his wife and son were killed because of him, But he never offended anyone in his life and couldn''t find a suspect at all.


    If it was a simple car accident, he might be able to put it down, but his wife and son had more than a dozen knife wounds, and none of them was fatal. When they were dying, they were run over by the car. Since then, he could no longer pick up the scalpel and chose to stay in the university to teach and become a professor of forensic medicine, White hair is his missing for his dead wife and son. The truth is drowned in the sea. Thinking about the death of his wife and son makes him unable to sleep for a long time.


    "Professor, according to the information, Ye Xin is quite business minded. Only 20 people are admitted to the forensic specialty every year. I''m afraid that even if ye Xin is admitted, she may not be engaged in forensic work in the future. I''m afraid she will waste a quota." The young female interviewer is Hansen''s assistant. Seeing that Hansen didn''t go out of the meeting room for a long time after Ye Xin left, she came in. From her words, it seems that she doesn''t have any good feelings for Ye Xin.


    "Professor, I don''t think so. Her vision is very unique. Among the people I''ve met, she''s the only one except the professor." A dignified male interviewer in his twenties and eighties said that he did feel aggressive about Ye Xin''s question just now. In fact, he tested Ye Xin''s reaction ability. All Ye Xin''s performances exceeded his expectations. The evaluation of leaf center is very high.


    "And you?" Hansen looked at the 23-year-old male interviewer who had just been very satisfied with Ye Xin and asked.


    "Professor, I think what the senior said is reasonable. Leave Ye Xin." He is the graduate student Hansen focused on this year. He has his own special opinions on all aspects. When he thinks of Ye Xin''s smile, his cheeks are a little red.


    "Then admit it." Hansen directly decided that although he didn''t want to abuse power for personal gain, Hansen knew that this might be the only opportunity in his life.


    "Professor, will the next person take the second test in person?" When Hansen''s assistant saw that Hansen was leaving the room, she immediately asked. Hansen had just turned off the monitor. She always felt something was wrong, but Hansen was cold and his decision would never change.


    "There are five places left. You decide."


    After Hansen left the building, he went directly to the parking lot where Ye Xin parked. Ye Xin blew the air conditioner in the car, looking sleepy, like an angel''s face, which is really cute.


    Hansen didn''t care about Ye Xin''s face, but directly came forward and knocked on the door.


    "Get in the car and say." Ye Xin said that and directly motioned Hansen to get on the bus. She didn''t want to be directly exposed to the afternoon sun.


    "Say, how did you find it?"


    Hansen never gave up the truth ten years ago. He was ten years away. He couldn''t find more clues except those given by the police.


    "I checked the records before and after the accident. There are no more than three reasons why such cases sink into the sea. First, the murderer is too smart. Although the media coverage of the case in those years was limited, there are always some gossip, which just presents the truth. According to the scene situation in those years, it is not like an accidental car accident, but more like revenge. As for the motive, I haven''t found it yet, However, I got a trace report of that year and gave it to... "Ye Xin handed a report to Hansen, and then continued:" what was written in the report was that a van ran over, but according to the evidence collection photos, I found someone to compare it. It was a Hummer with a limited amount of money. On the second day of the accident, the police received a report of vehicle theft, and found that the vehicle was destroyed three days later, This is the evidence I have at present. Based on the above, the first point is inconsistent. "

 Chapter 55

    Ye Xin''s analysis is justified. He doesn''t want a 17-year-old girl at all. Hansen is surprised by his calmness and his ability to analyze things. At the same time, Hansen also understands that Ye Xin''s purpose is to come for him. For Ye Xin, he doesn''t hide his purpose, and Hansen will have some good feelings for Ye Xin.


    "When did you start checking?" Ten years ago, with the change of time, even the memory of the police who participated in the case was blurred. Hansen was naturally surprised that Ye Xin could find so many clues.


    "After meeting Professor Han by chance a few months ago."


    "Can you find out the truth?"


    "I dare not say 100%, but I am 90% sure." Ten years ago, according to the trade circulation, it was time-consuming to find out the source of Hummer, but it was not without trace. It was just difficult to find out the motivation.


    "You just said you would like no more than three. What are the other two willing?" Ye Xin is too calm. Ye Xin is calm. For some reason, Hansen feels flustered.


    "Power and money, both can cover up the truth."


    Hansen was not surprised by Ye Xin''s words, because he also thought that he had been thinking about the murderer''s motivation for countless nights. In those years, he treated patients and saved people equally, and perhaps unconsciously offended many people. These things can only be found when he put down the scalpel.


    "Your purpose."


    "Professor Han has all the skills. I hope Professor Han can be my mentor. Of course, as a reward, I will use all my relationship networks to find out the murderer as soon as possible. How about it?" The technology Ye Xin refers to, of course, includes forensic medicine and medicine, but now she won''t say it too clearly.


    "You have been admitted. From now on, you have two months of military training. As for whether I can be your mentor, I have to wait two months to know. I will try my best. How about it?"


    Over the past ten years, Hansen''s heart has long been as cold as a corpse. I don''t know why, but it can''t. Ye Xin waved his sleeve and left. Maybe Ye Xin only wanted to find the truth.


    The forensic specialty is combined with the Fourth Military Medical University. He can''t decide some things alone. He still needs opportunities to choose who to be a mentor. Of course, he will make some preparations secretly for the truth of that year.


    "OK, but I have one more thing to ask Professor Han."


    "Please."


    "The truth may endanger Professor Han''s life. If so, does Professor Han still need to know the truth?" A Hummer ten years ago was worth millions. From the point of choosing to destroy it, it covered a wide range. From the evidence buried in that year, there was a very smart man in the opponent. It was like this ten years ago, and it will be even more powerful ten years later.


    "I died ten years ago." Facing Ye Xin, Hansen didn''t hide his real face and said bluntly.


    "OK."


    This clue can be found out because of the latest screening software developed by angel group. Otherwise, when she wants to filter so much information, it seems that all the information related to the vehicle has been destroyed. It seems that she needs to work hard.


    "Gather here, and then two months of military training will begin."


    "Professor Han, can I ask the purpose of military training?"


    "Forensic medicine is a hard work to improve your physical quality. I hope to see you in two months." Hansen looks at Ye Xin. This sentence is actually mixed with Hansen''s selfishness. If ye Xin can''t stand it for more than two months, he may not know the truth.


    "Please don''t hesitate to give us your advice." In addition to her interests, her main purpose in studying forensic medicine is to come to Hansen. In her previous life, she had heart disease, but in this life, her physique is very strange. She doesn''t want to be studied as a monster, so she has to find out the reason by herself.


    After Hansen left, Ye Xin sent Ling Han a wechat location of the parking lot, and then walked in the direction Hansen had just directed. When he arrived, nearly 20 people were waiting here. Ye Xin appeared in light clothes and instantly attracted the attention of many people.

 Chapter 56

    Ye Xin looked at the people in the audience. The proportion of men and women was about one-third. Ye Xin''s elegant and warm expression attracted many people''s eyes. At the same time, there were jealous eyes.


    It was too hot. Ye Xin went directly to a big tree not far away. The cool wind at noon made Ye Xin yawn. Since she came back from the Maldives, she gradually found that she had to rest for an average of ten hours every day. She didn''t sleep all night yesterday because of dealing with the affairs of the angel group. Now her body is very tired and doesn''t want to move at all.


    There are many books about zombies in the glazed space, but her body is different from that in the book, and she has never found the reason. In the previous life, she was the descendant of the Heavenly Master. Before, she tried to draw eavesdropping symbols. Although the symbols came, their effects were the same as those in the previous life, but the next day she fell asleep for nearly 20 hours. Since then, She did not dare to try again easily. There were many ancient books of spells in the attic of the space. For her now, she can only watch but not use them. Sometimes her personality is itchy.


    About half an hour later, among the three interviewers, a male interviewer of about 278 years old took the last man and woman to the bus.


    "Everybody gather."


    Hearing the speech, the people walked towards the bus.


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Lichuan. I''m fully responsible for the two-month military training, including everyone''s clothing, food, housing, transportation and health. If you have any problems during the military training, you can come to me at any time." Jiang Lichuan directly introduced that the handsome facial features and noble temperament instantly attracted the eyes of six girls, except ye Xin. Ye Xin couldn''t help shivering when he thought of letting a forensic doctor be responsible for his health.


    "Mr. Jiang, is this military training inside the university?"


    "No, you''ll know when you arrive. Before you leave, please pack all your mobile phones, iPads and other things in bags, write your name, and return them to you in two months." The storage box on the right side of Jiang Lichuan indicates that everyone should put all their luggage in.


    After hesitating, they went to the storage box.


    "Where''s yours?" Seeing that Ye Xin didn''t move, Jiang Lichuan went to Ye Xin and asked.


    "Do you think I have those things with me?" Leaves directly open their hands. Short sleeved T-shirts with Capris have no pockets. It really doesn''t look like putting a mobile phone.


    In fact, she is better prepared than everyone, all in space.


    "Well prepared." For Ye Xin, Jiang Lichuan was more puzzled. Somehow, he always felt that Ye Xin knew all the arrangements long ago.


    "Thank you for praising assistant Jiang. I don''t want to hand over my health to a forensic doctor, but I have to declare one thing in advance. I have allergies. I hope the clothes and clothes prepared will not be too rough, and it''s best to be pure cotton."


    In fact, the so-called allergy is completely what ye Xin said casually, but she has always had high requirements for living conditions and has always kept away from clothes with chemicals in the cloth.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Jiang Lichuan doesn''t think ye Xin is hypocritical. With Ye Xin''s living environment, it''s within the normal range he can think of. He''s more curious about what Hansen and Ye Xin said in the car.


    Jiang Lichuan is a student of Hansen. It has been four years since he got his master''s degree to his doctor''s degree. He has never seen Hansen''s response like that.


    "Thank you."


    After Ye Xin said that, she got on the car directly. As she expected, the car really went to the north of the city. According to the information she found, there is a training base of the Fourth Army in the north of the city. It seems that she will spend the next two months in the North of the city.

 Chapter 57

    Nearly three hours later, the vehicle stopped at a training base about 80 kilometers north of the city. As soon as she got off the bus, Ye Xin saw a familiar face.


    Lin Shengyi, why is he here?


    After seeing ye Xin, Lin Shengyi also felt that he had not seen Ye Xin for a long time.


    Lin Shengyi''s delicate facial features, dark and deep black pupils and dark and cold eyes exude an aristocratic atmosphere. He is dressed in camouflage clothes. He is tall and handsome. He is really a rare beautiful man. The girls present could not look away after their eyes stopped on Lin Shengyi.


    "Instructor Lin, how do you do when you meet for the first time." Jiang Lichuan took the initiative to go to Lin Shengyi and said hello.


    "Hello."


    Lin Shengyi''s initial eyes stayed on Ye Xin. Less than two seconds later, the two never made eye contact again.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is the instructor in the next two months - instructor Lin, instructor Lin, this is the personnel participating in the military training, a total of 20." Jiang Lichuan introduced each other.


    "Good instructor Lin." Everyone shouted in unison, but ye Xin''s eyes wandered between the mountains. This place is a little remote. From the trace, it''s not like no one has been here for a long time. The training equipment is very clean. Ye Xin remembered that it rained the day before yesterday. According to the analysis, the last batch of training personnel should have left yesterday.


    "Assistant Jiang, you first arrange a dormitory for them and assemble after dinner."


    "Yes, instructor." All the people answered in unison that except ye Xin, everyone''s eyes stayed between Jiang Lichuan and Lin Shengyi.


    Jiang Lichuan took them to the second floor plank house where they lived and began to allocate rooms. Ye Xin''s eyes occasionally swept the direction where Lin Shengyi had just left. Ye Xin was surprised by Lin Shengyi''s appearance.


    It seems that there are still a lot of news out of her control. There is too little information about Lin Shengyi. For the time being, she can''t find out who Lin Shengyi has a relationship with Huaxia.


    "Ye Xin, you and Zhang Jing live in the room on the wrong left on the second floor. If you need anything, please come to me at any time." After Jiang Lichuan arranged everyone''s room, he was the first to arrange Ye Xin''s room.


    "OK." Ye Xin nodded and looked very clever.


    "All the clothes are in the room. Put on camouflage clothes at dinner and have a unified meal. The canteen is on the first floor of the third plank house on the right." Ye Xin''s attitude is very satisfied with Jiang Lichuan. At the same time, it''s strange. Ye Xin has lived like a princess since childhood. Now she doesn''t complain at all. Jiang Lichuan is really not used to it.


    "There''s still some time before dinner. I walk around." Ye Xin looked around and came out with five ten two-story plank houses and two cement buildings. In addition, he had nothing. Although it could be seen at a glance that it was a training base, it had nothing to do with military training.


    "Don''t go too far. There are many poisonous snakes in the mountain." Jiang Lichuan told me.


    Ye Xin ignored Jiang Lichuan and went out directly. Ye Xin''s destination was two cement buildings. After reading it, Ye Xin found that one was a library and the other was frosted glass with an electronic lock. Although it was not difficult to break the password of the electronic lock, she still understood the combination of different fields.


    "It''s more complicated than you think. Don''t walk at will." When ye Xin just wanted to pass through the woods behind the building on the right, a familiar voice with a slight cold smell came from Ye Xin''s ear.


    "Do you know where this is?" Ye Xin asked with a little doubt.


    "I don''t know. I only arrived two hours earlier than you. However, what I can tell you is that crossing this hill is the North China base of the Fourth Army." Somehow, Lin Shengyi was very sure. If he didn''t give Ye Xin an answer, Ye Xin would break in. It was a secret. He still told Ye Xin without hesitation.


    "Are you short of money recently? Actually take the job of a military training instructor. " Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi''s handsome and cold face and thought of the eyes of those girls just now. Ye Xin couldn''t help but say to himself: the national color of Qingcheng can also describe a man.


    "Prices are high in Beijing." Lin Shengyi looked away. Although it was a joke, his voice was a little colder than before.


    "Indeed, you should be more careful than me. Be careful to be eaten." Give her a face, and Ye Xin won''t bear it easily.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xin''s sudden words, Lin Shengyi heard several different meanings from malice.


    "You''ll know in a few days."


    Ye Xin smiled mysteriously and turned away directly.


    Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin''s back and frowned subconsciously.

 Chapter 58

    Thinking about Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin always felt that things were not so simple. He just selected 20 qualified candidates from countless candidates across the country. At first, Ye Xin didn''t care. Now he wants to know from Ling Han that there is cooperation with the Fourth Military Hospital. It seems that everything is more complicated.


    "Assistant Jiang, come out." Ye Xin stops at the corner. Jiang Lichuan''s tracking is not clever, or it''s not necessarily what she finds out on purpose.


    "You and instructor Lin know each other." Jiang Lichuan said definitely.


    "I''ve seen two sides. What''s the problem?" She saw Jiang Lichuan for the first time today. She didn''t have time to check the information of Jiang Lichuan. On the one hand, she applied for the forensic specialty because of her interest, on the other hand, because of Hansen. But she thinks Jiang Lichuan is not simple.


    "Don''t be so wary of me. I led the students to come twice. This is the third time. I''ve never seen instructor Lin before. I can''t help but feel curious."


    When Jiang Lichuan first saw Lin Shengyi, he was attracted by his dark eyes like Obsidian without any feelings. Although he heard that the instructor was airborne this time, he knew nothing about the origin of Lin Shengyi.


    "Assistant Jiang in camouflage clothes is somewhat military. I''m more interested in assistant Jiang than instructor Lin."


    While talking, Ye Xin couldn''t help thinking of the information about the forensic specialty of Peking Union Medical University. Now, it seems that the information is too clean. The people who come out of the forensic specialty of Peking Union Medical University are first-class forensic doctors, and many people can even become one party''s authority. When you think about the building for the retest today, the smell of formalin seems to permeate the whole building, Is it really just autopsy? Ye Xin''s answer is No.


    "Don''t alert me. I can understand it slowly in two months."


    Ye Xin''s sharpness is beyond Jiang Lichuan''s expectation. His face is filled with an angel like smile. A pair of thorough eyes seem to see through everything. Facing Ye Xin''s eyes, Jiang Lichuan does not feel guilty, because ye Xin will know what ye Xin should know in the future.


    Zhang Jing sees that Ye Xin hasn''t come back for a long time. As soon as she wants to find Ye Xin, she sees that Ye Xin and Jiang Lichuan are coming together. A ray of unhappiness flashed in the bottom of Zhang Jing''s eyes.


    "It''s better to be alert. I don''t like being followed." Ye Xin smiled and walked directly upstairs. She was two hours away from dinner time. She was so sleepy that she took the opportunity to sleep for a while.


    "Ye Xin, do you know assistant Jiang very well?" Ye Xin had just entered the house when Zhang Jing''s voice came from his ear.


    "Not familiar." Ye Xin said two words directly, and the whole person lay in bed. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Zhang Jing looked at Ye Xin''s appearance, didn''t speak any more, and directly hid the door and went out.


    When ye Xin woke up again, it was already dark. Ye Xin saw that Zhang Jing had sorted out her salute and had already left the room. Ye Xin took out her mobile phone from the space, looked at the time and saw that it was already 7:30. Ye Xin simply changed into a camouflage suit and stretched out her lazy waist before leaving the room.


    Under the weak light, the night was particularly quiet. Ye Xin walked towards the brightest two-story building. Just after entering, he saw assistant Jiang talking about the rules of military training. Lin Shengyi stood aside and couldn''t see where the focus of his eyes stayed.


    "Ye Xin, sit down quickly." Jiang Lichuan said with a slight sense of blame when he saw that Ye Xin was nearly an hour late.


    "Assemble after dinner. The late people run ten laps around the military training site and execute it immediately." Jiang Lichuan''s words had just dropped, and Lin Shengyi''s cold and ethereal voice came immediately. Most of the girls present showed a look of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 59

    "Yes, instructor."


    With three or five faint lights, Ye Xin ran around the training base in a circle. Although it was night, the air was very fresh, which could not be felt in the capital. The distance of one circle was about 3000 meters. Ye Xin did not use his powers in the first few circles. After a few circles, Ye Xin''s camouflage clothes were wet with sweat, his cheeks were slightly red and his breathing was short.


    "Poor physique, adjust your breathing." When ye Xingang wanted to stop, Lin Shengyi''s familiar voice came from his ear.


    "Why did you suddenly send a frightening message?" Ye Xin was just distracted and didn''t notice Lin Shengyi''s arrival. Lin Shengyi''s sudden words made Ye Xin step back and almost tripped over himself.


    "Six laps left." Lin Shengyi came to monitor Ye Xin.


    "No running, too tired." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi helplessly, stopped directly and sat on the ground without image.


    "You wanted to punish yourself..." looking at Ye Xin, Lin Shengyi suddenly lost his words.


    "It''s a long night, don''t worry..." Ye Xin replied very calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Lin, how did they invite you to be an instructor? Are they sure they can afford the price?" After a moment of silence, Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi jokingly.


    Lin Shengyi came to China at will, but when he was an instructor, he felt uncomfortable.


    Indeed, let the leading killers be instructors. What I don''t know is that I thought it was training a group of new killers?


    "I''ll make you a sandwich after running." Lin Shengyi didn''t want to answer Ye Xin''s words. After sitting down and resting for about ten minutes, Lin Shengyi took the initiative to speak.


    "It''s a deal." Ye Xin touched her stomach. She was really hungry. Lin Shengyi mentioned that she couldn''t help feeling nostalgic for the smell of sandwiches.


    Lin Shengyi looked at someone who had stood up and nodded immediately.


    Jiang Lichuan looked at their actions and seemed very familiar. Jiang Lichuan didn''t believe Ye Xin''s words. Did they really see only two sides? Lin Shengyi seems to have no feelings. Although he is indifferent to Ye Xin, he always feels different.


    Being watched by Lin Shengyi, Ye Xin couldn''t control the wind. After ten laps, Ye Xin was tired and didn''t want to move. He lay lazily on the ground without image. Under the dark night sky, the stars in the sky twinkled especially.


    "Drink some water." Lin Shengyi didn''t know where to pass a bottle of water to ye Xindao.


    "Professor Lin is so considerate. By the way, where''s my sandwich?" Ye Xin sat up feebly and looked at Lin Shengyi''s handsome cheek. His mind was full of the shape of a sandwich.


    "There is no bread in the base. I made some with steamed bread." Lin Shengyi handed a plate of golden steamed bread to ye Xindao.


    "Delicious. Instructor Lin, your skill is very good. Can you teach me another day?" After a plate of fried golden steamed bread wrapped with eggs came to the bottom, Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi with shining eyes.


    "The hot water cut-off time is ten o''clock and there are twenty minutes left." Lin Shengyi directly avoids Ye Xin''s eyes. He has seen Ye Xin''s ability. He remembers that Joey investigated the Ye family and learned that the Ye family had decorated the kitchen not long ago. Lin Shengyi decided not to let Ye Xin step into the kitchen, otherwise he would certainly hurt the innocent.


    "No, it''s inhumane." Leaf handed the plate to Lin Shengyi and stood up supporting his tired body.


    In fact, she was punished because she wanted to take the opportunity to exercise her body. Her physique was too poor and she always had powers. If one day her powers could not be used, she would also have the ability to protect herself.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s figure leaving, Lin Shengyi suddenly felt a cool wind behind him.

 Chapter 60

    Ye Xin returns to the bedroom. Zhang Jing has finished washing. Zhang Jing looks at Ye Xin, who is tired, and shows a slight apology. At dinner, she deliberately didn''t call Ye Xin, but she didn''t expect the instructor to punish her so heavily.


    "Ye Xin, it''s getting late. Take your clothes and take a bath, or there''ll be no hot water later." Zhang Jing hesitated, and then took the initiative to say.


    "OK, thank you." Ye Xin showed a faint smile, picked up her clothes and walked to the bathroom on the right side of the second floor. She had just not been lazy. There was a reason to exercise herself. But now it seems that she has gone too far. Ye Xin can''t help worrying about whether she can get up tomorrow morning. In the bathroom, Ye Xin rubbed her tired legs, After washing, take out the Soothing Essential Oil from the space, wipe it, take the clothes out of the washing machine to dry, and return to the bedroom near 11 o''clock.


    "Have a cup of hot water. This is the military training system. There are many requirements. I made an outline. It''s too late. You can have a general look." Zhang Jing said on her own initiative.


    "Well, please. You must get up early tomorrow. You can rest early."


    Ye Xin is somewhat alert to Zhang Jing''s sudden kindness.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t call you at night." Zhang Jing thinks that Ye Xin has some sense of blame for what happened before, and takes the initiative to apologize.


    "Don''t worry, I stayed up late yesterday and didn''t have a good rest. When you wake up tomorrow morning, remember to wake me up. I''m sleepy and always oversleep." Ye Xin lowered her head slightly, revealing an embarrassed appearance.


    No matter what Zhang Jing''s purpose is, it''s better for her to be isolated. This military training base makes her feel a little strange. The forensic specialty is not like an ordinary specialty. She''d better not engage in special ones.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll have an early rest." Zhang Jing breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she just couldn''t stand the arrogant daughter like Ye Xin. In addition, Jiang Lichuan sent Ye Xin to the dormitory before, which made her think that she entered the forensic specialty for her hobby and was willing to accept punishment. Zhang Jing changed her attitude towards Ye Xin. In addition, she had to live in the same room for the next two months. Zhang Jing didn''t want the relationship to be too rigid.


    Ye Xin read all the contents of the manual in almost an hour. The contents are very detailed. Physical training in the morning, attention and observation in the afternoon and self selected physical training in the evening. For these small details, the manual summarizes various requirements. Everything is very comprehensive.


    The sound of blowing the whistle at 6:30 made Ye Xin wake up from her sleep and have a good night''s sleep. She thought she would be tired, but she didn''t feel tired or even uncomfortable. When she was in Beijing, Ye Xin wanted to hire a personal coach to learn some fighting skills, but she was busy with other things. She didn''t have time to run occasionally, She won''t make herself tired at all. Unexpectedly, her body can recover all her fatigue through rest. Ye xinrutong has found the new world.


    In addition to the ordinary military training in the morning, there is also the training related to fingers and arm strength, which is the most basic for a person who wants to become a forensic doctor. In the afternoon, the training on attention and observation is very special. When walking, when both hands and feet are not idle, remember the scene on the big screen, And only give analysis according to their own.


    Ye Xin thinks she has a good memory, but the picture only stays for ten seconds. Everyone''s scene is different and the body is moving. When she tries this way for the first time, Ye Xin only remembers a general idea, but ye Xin''s analytical ability is very good. Although she is not the top, she also ranks in the top three.

 Chapter 61

    The top three who just meet the daily requirements can put forward a reward to the instructor.


    "Well, in the evening, you can practice independently. You can go to the library to read works on forensic science. If you enter the library, you must want to finish five laps and dissolve." Lin Shengyi ordered with a slightly cold voice.


    "Yes, instructor." Lin Shengyi''s voice seemed to be born to make him surrender. Just ordered, the people immediately said in unison, even if they were tired after one day''s training.


    "Instructor, can you teach me close combat?" After the crowd dissolved, the other two left, while Ye Xin stayed.


    "Is this a request?" In Lin Shengyi''s opinion, Ye Xin ran ten laps last night, so tired that he lay on the ground and didn''t want to move. Close combat is much more tired than running. Practicing for half an hour is equivalent to Ye Xin running ten laps.


    "It can also be said that it is more personal request. Of course, if the instructor teaches well, I will reward the instructor. How about it?" Since Ye Xin knew that Lin Shengyi was related to the imperial group, he had an idea of cooperation. If the angel group wants to grow rapidly, it also needs a strong partner in addition to ability and wealth.


    "From 7:30 to 9:30 every night, if you don''t stick to it one day, the agreement will be invalid." Lin Shengyi doesn''t think ye Xin has anything he needs, but he still has a little interest in Ye Xin, especially Ye Xin''s speed. After one day''s training, Ye Xin grows very fast. He seems to see himself more than ten years ago.


    "It''s a deal."


    Ye Xin doesn''t think Lin Shengyi is a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, but just because Lin Shengyi is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, she is more relieved because she can learn real skills.


    "Ye Xin, what conditions have you just put forward to instructor Lin." When ye Xin arrived at the canteen, Zhang Jinghe waited at the door. When he saw Ye Xin, he asked directly.


    "Let him teach me some self-defense skills. For me, this is a rare opportunity. Do you want to come together?" Ye Xin didn''t hide it and didn''t forget to invite Zhang Jing.


    "I''ll forget it. After a day of training, I''m too tired to move. I''d better go to the library after five laps in the evening." One day''s training, Lin Shengyi showed no mercy or even said more than 20 words. His cold eyes made people look and shy. Zhang Jing just wanted to stay away from Lin Shengyi at the moment.


    "Ye Xin, you need to learn self-defense. I''ve learned some. If necessary, I can teach you." Zhou Rui, who trained together, sat on Ye Xin''s side and looked at Ye Xin''s way. At first, they thought that it was difficult for a daughter like Ye Xin to get close to the people who founded the Angel Group in a short time. At the end of the day, they found that this was not the case at all. Ye Xin was like the sun without any distance.


    "Well, I''ll ask you if I have a chance." Ye Xin smiled.


    "By the way, Ye Xin, have you read any books on forensic medicine before? Your analytical skills surprised me in the afternoon. " Zheng Kai took the lead in afternoon training.


    "Because I''m interested, I''ve read two books, and I admire your observation and memory."


    "My father is a medical examiner and my mother is a doctor. I''ve been used to it since I was a child." Zheng Kai didn''t expect Ye Xin to praise him directly. He said with some embarrassment.


    "Really? What do Zhang Jing and I don''t understand in the future? Can I ask you for advice? " When ye Xin saw Zhang Jing sitting on her side, she kept silent and pulled Zhang Jing into the topic.


    "Do my best." Zheng kaishuang said quickly.


    The conversation of the four aroused the envy of several other girls.


    "Sensationalism." Meng Qing is the second after Zheng Kai. Looking at Ye Xin, she disdains to say.


    "Grandstanding also requires capital." Zheng Kai doesn''t like such a arrogant person as Meng Qing. He said mercilessly.


    "Really? I hope you can have the ability to attract attention tomorrow. " Meng Qing was unwilling to take Zheng Kai to the top and directly challenged him.


    "Ye Xin and Zhang Jing, we have to refuel tomorrow. She is not qualified to make second goods every day." Zhou Rui said directly.


    Zhou Rui and Zheng Kai''s words, Ye Xin and Zhang Jing looked at each other. How do they think they are the innocent victims.

 Chapter 62

    Ye Xin arrived at the training room on time at 7:30, and Lin Shengyi arrived at the same time.


    "Let''s go, instructor." Ye Xin''s face is still filled with a sweet smile. It is reasonable to say that after a day of training, his body has been exhausted. Lin Shengyi also feels that he is surprised that Ye Xin still has the strength to learn close combat.


    "Are you sure I won''t show mercy." Lin Shengyi had no superfluous expression on his face, and his voice was still very cold.


    "No need."


    Close combat mainly includes tricks such as Diao, take, lock, buckle, pull, point, entangle, cut, twist, setback, spin, roll, seal and close, as well as special techniques for capture and release, control and anti control. There are many grasping techniques, according to the characteristics of joint activities and manipulation.


    Lin Shengyi taught Ye Xin''s technique. Every half an hour, he would fight with Ye Xin for several moves, one in one, without any mercy.


    "You don''t have enough strength. Use more skillful strength." After two hours, Ye Xin was almost tired and lay down. Lin Shengyi said with an expressionless face.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi was slightly surprised at Ye Xin''s determination. Although Ye Xin''s family environment was complex, he had no worries about food and clothing since childhood. Just in the process of confrontation with Ye Xin, he felt murderous. This is not the expression of a girl who grew up in a greenhouse.


    "Qiao Jin?"


    "In short, it''s nothing more than eight words. Use strength to attack weakness." He teaches fighting. Ye Xin is a girl. Compared with him, she is very petite. Of course, he won''t tell Ye Xin to force her to commit suicide.


    "Thank you, instructor. Continue tomorrow." Seeing that Lin Shengyi had planned to turn around and leave, Ye Xin said gratefully.


    "My job." Lin Shengyi said four words without salt, and the man had left the training room.


    Back in the dormitory, Ye Xin washes and lies on the bed. Zhang Jing hasn''t returned to the dormitory yet. Ye Xin looks at the ceiling, but she guesses Lin Shengyi''s origin. Between passivity and initiative, Ye Xin doesn''t think Lin Shengyi is a passive person, so the rest may be active. Later, Ye Xin thinks of Lin Shengyi''s words and crosses the hill, which is the training base of the Fourth Army, Is that Lin Shengyi''s purpose? After thinking about it, Ye Xin denied it again.


    If there is Lin Shengyi''s goal, is it too simple? Unknowingly, Ye Xin closes her eyes and slowly goes to sleep.


    Zhang Jing returned to the dormitory. She wanted to talk to Ye Xin. She went to Ye Xin''s bed, looked at the bruises on Ye Xin''s hands, covered Ye Xin with a blanket, and took her toiletries to wash.


    Time has passed a month unconsciously. Since this month, Ye Xin has not fallen for a day. He is learning close combat with Lin Shengyi every night. Although he is still a loser, Ye Xin has mastered it with ease in the face of ordinary people.


    Lin Shengyi also admires Ye Xin''s physical strength. No matter how tired he is, after a night''s rest, Ye Xin will recover. Even sometimes he accidentally hurt Ye Xin, and the bruise on Ye Xin''s hand will disappear the next day.


    "Your advantage lies in speed. If you can make good use of it, your safety should be unimpeded, but remember that you must practice. The so-called close combat can grow only in combat. Now your opponent is only me. If you want to learn better, find more objects to practice." After the practice, Lin Shengyi said so much for the first time.


    "You''re leaving." Ye Xin said subconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, are you interested in cooperation?" After a month, Ye Xin has considered a complete cooperation plan. If Angel group wants to become a multinational group as soon as possible, it must have a partner.


    "You can send someone to talk to Joey. I rarely participate in the company''s decision-making." Angel Group''s development is indeed rapid. Under the joint attack of Su family and SAIN international, the growth rate is still faster than expected.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you a big gift. It must be useful." Ye Xin took out a USB flash disk from his pocket and handed it to Lin Shengyi.


    "What?"


    "A set of embedded code, my latest achievement." Although Ye Xin brought enough equipment, there was no network in the training base. Even the models were blocked, so she couldn''t contact the outside world for a month. However, she believed in Ling Han''s ability and wasn''t worried.


    "Don''t believe me?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi''s slightly skeptical expression. She was the emperor of the intelligence world. Of course, it was ten years ago. However, she still left some things behind.


    "No." Lin Shengyi put the USB flash drive in his pocket, then turned and left.


    Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi leaving without too much Association.


    Tonight in May, Ye Xin looked at the dark sky and the occasional cool wind. Somehow, there was a little more cold.


    "Ye Xin, what''s the matter? I haven''t rested today." When Zhang Jing came back, it was already 10:30. Looking at Ye Xin still standing by the window, she asked strangely.


    "The weather is a little stuffy and I can''t sleep."


    "OK, it''s cool tonight." Zhang Jing put her head out of the window and confirmed the back road.


    "Go take a bath. Although the hot water time has been extended to 11 o''clock, there are still 20 minutes left." Ye Xin immediately changed the topic and reminded.


    In fact, it''s not that the weather is stuffy, but that she is a little stuffy. After all, she doesn''t like to escape from her control. However, Lin Shengyi escaped from her control together. Ye Xin always pays special attention to the things she can''t grasp.


    At the same time, a dark figure moved forward in the fast forest. In the jungle at night, without the help of any light, it walked in the night like the day. One hour, the other side of the hill was accompanied by a gunshot, and the lights were bright in an instant.


    After the gunshot, the figure quickly disappeared in the mountains and forests, as if it had never appeared, and there was no shadow left.


    "Assistant Jiang, where''s the instructor?" At seven o''clock the next morning, when the crowd gathered and saw Lin Shengyi''s delay in coming, Zhou Rui asked.


    "Instructor Lin left last night. In the next month, a new instructor will train you." Jiang Lichuan looked at the time and confirmed that it was correct, but the people did not arrive. There was no communication equipment connected to the outside world. Jiang Lichuan could only look at the direction of the gate.


    "No, instructor Lin is gone." Meng Qing''s slightly dissatisfied voice came out. He didn''t forget to stare at Ye Xin, and then asked, "Ye Xin, didn''t you learn fighting last night? You don''t know that instructor Lin is leaving. "


    The tone is provocative. Meng Qing just doesn''t like instructor Lin''s teaching Ye Xin fighting. She also learned it, but she gave up after only one day.


    "Miss Meng, the instructor is leaving. There is no need to ask me for instructions." Ye Xin replied very sincerely. Ye Xin''s answer aroused a burst of laughter led by Zhou Rui.

 Chapter 63

    Ye Xin''s words made the atmosphere at the scene much colder. Meng Qing quarreled with Ye Xin many times. Ye Xin fought back fiercely for the first time. For a time, he still couldn''t adapt.


    "That''s great. She can''t speak directly." Zhang Jing whispered her appreciation on one side. Although Ye Xin she knew doesn''t care about people she doesn''t like, she has a good temper and seldom loses her temper. She is really like the golden lady you introduced in the TV series. She has a good temper, but from Ye Xin''s words today, Zhang Jing can obviously feel something different.


    "Little fun." Ye Xin smiled and thought, it seems that she has just lost her manners. She doesn''t care about Lin Shengyi''s departure. What she cares about is that Lin Shengyi''s departure is never so simple. In any way, Lin Shengyi''s departure always seems to have deep meaning.


    Soon after, a mountain military car drove directly over one year. A man about 23 years old came down from the car. He had short hair, a pair of black and bright eyes on his resolute face, a tall nose, a dignified, handsome, slightly dark skin, a little resolute, and a white man in his thirties, But in terms of temperament, I can''t tell whether he is a soldier or not.


    "Attention."


    Different from Lin Shengyi, although he is young, he has a strong sense of soldiers.


    "I am the new instructor of the students, he Zetian. From today on, the military training for the next month will be from me to you. This is Professor Li. Professor Li and I will make a simple exam for the students'' military training for one month."


    He Zetian feels very straightforward to Ye Xin, but he doubts their real intention. Towards someone who left last night, Ye Xin has a trace of doubt in his heart.


    "Zheng Kai and Meng Qing are only team leaders." Jiang Lichuan immediately stood up and said that everyone''s practice is different. Jiang Lichuan has no objection to he Zetian''s practice on the surface.


    "Zheng Kai, Meng Qing leads your own team members to the assessment classroom." He Zetian ordered directly.


    "Yes, instructor."


    After they left, Professor Li followed closely. Ye Xin looked at Professor Li and thought, it seems that Professor Li is very familiar with everything here, at least not for the first time.


    "Instructor he, don''t you have to wait two months for the assessment?" Jiang Lichuan was no stranger to he Zetian. After the people left, Jiang Lichuan asked.


    "Temporary assessment, I want to see the results of the students'' training."


    "Your meaning is still the above meaning."


    "Is there a difference?" While talking, he Zetian''s eyes kept looking at Ye Xin. Although the hiding was excellent, Ye Xin still felt the strange eyes behind him.


    "Yes, there is no difference."


    Jiang Lichuan understood what he Zetian meant. No matter who inspired the assessment, he Zetian came forward to implement the results, whether it was real assessment or false assessment, but the assessment really existed.


    In the separate assessment, Zheng Kai ranked himself first from the bottom, Ye Xin ranked second from the bottom, and Zhou Rui and Zhang Jing ranked third and fourth from the bottom respectively. Fortunately, the classroom for the separate assessment is in the library, otherwise I really don''t know how to spend my time.


    "Zhou Rui, do you know the instructor who just came here?" From the beginning, Ye Xin found that Zhou Rui''s eyes had looked at he Zetian for several times, and asked with doubts.


    "I haven''t seen him, but I''ve heard his name. I just haven''t told you that my father wants me to go into politics. Although I didn''t go against my father''s wishes, I just played a marginal ball and chose the forensic specialty. The purpose is to become a policeman. If my family is in politics, then he''s in the army." Looking at Ye Xin''s thorough eyes, Zhou Rui didn''t choose to hide. He was all Tao directly.

 Chapter 64

    "He family, is it the he family?" Ye Xin is very familiar with these materials of China. Coupled with the background of Ye family, it won''t be strange for her to know these.


    "Well, I wonder why he became the instructor this time." Just after Zhou Rui said that, Zhang Jing came out of the library, nodded and said hello, and left the library directly.


    "Come on." Zhang Jing was followed by Zhou Rui, and Ye Xin smiled.


    "Ye Xin, what do you think of this assessment?" Zheng Kai''s observation is always careful, and Ye Xin is very intelligent. After Zhou Rui enters the assessment classroom, Zheng Kai asks.


    "If you come, you will be at ease."


    Ye Xin''s implication is that no matter what the purpose of the assessment is, it''s best not to have a relationship, but there is a guess in both their hearts. This assessment may be related to Lin Shengyi''s departure, but Zheng Kai''s heart is doubt, while Ye''s heart is affirmation.


    "Brilliant." Zheng Kai thumbed up and said that Zheng Kai''s actions made Meng Qing turn a blind eye not far away. These days, Ye Xin also roughly knows the origin of Meng Qing. Meng Qing comes from a police family, but he aims to become a forensic medicine, and his goal is very firm. Ye Xin doesn''t hate Meng Qing''s pride, because Meng Qing''s family does have the capital of pride.


    After Zhou Rui came out, Ye Xin went in.


    "Mr. Ye, please sit down." Ye Xin hasn''t spoken yet, he Zetian said directly.


    "Yes, instructor he."


    "The first pass tests Ye''s observation and memory."


    He Zetian handed Ye Xin a photo, which was about 15 * 20. Although it was small, the pixels were very high. A man in a white coat and about 40 years old lay in a pool of blood. About ten seconds later, he Zetian took back the photo.


    "According to the photo analysis, the time to take the photo should be at night. It should be a long-range sniper from the blood flow. Not only that, it also uses special bullets to drive from the photo facilities, like a laboratory, but also has something to do with the army." Ye Xin replied confidently.


    "How do you make sure it''s night?"


    "The light and shadow effect plus the man''s falling position and fatal injury. I think an ordinary policeman can see the fatal injury. It should be long-range shooting. Long-range sniping can''t be carried out without seeing. In addition, the light is several color scales brighter than the day, and the time can be determined to be at night."


    According to Ye Xin''s analysis, he Zetian showed a very surprised expression in his heart. He was ordered by the old man and had been secretly checking Ye Xin. He wanted Ye Xin to meet the old man. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin came to participate in military training.


    "How can you see that it has something to do with the army?" He Zetian asked with a little interest.


    "First, this photo scene is not artificial. Second, there is an insect at the foot of the body and the pollen on the trouser leg of the body. It can be determined that the murder should happen soon. In addition, the experimental equipment is specially provided and can only be used by research institutes recognized by the state. The third and most important point is that you have to ask in person."


    "The third point is just your speculation, there is no actual evidence." He Zetian looked at Ye Xin and thought that she was really smart. No wonder she regained her position in less than a month after abandoning the Ye family.


    "Excluding all the impossibilities, the rest is the correct answer, and the speculation is based on the evidence."


    "Yes, from what you can see, can you guess who did it?"


    This question is hezetian''s test. In fact, from the scene last night, he and he can roughly determine that it was done by the sniper, but at least two thousand meters away from the best sniper location. Moreover, he searched within two thousand meters and didn''t leave any clues at all, so it is called the biggest question in his heart.


    "I never have to guess. If I want to be a forensic doctor, I just want to see the truth, not the police. Who is the murderer? It''s the police''s business. Instructor he is still satisfied with this answer."


    After a few questions, Ye Xin was sure that this question would not be assessed, but tested.


    "Satisfied, after the assessment, call the next one in." He Zetian was silent for a few seconds. Ye Xin''s last words almost made him unable to react, but the only thing he could be sure was that Ye Xin was very rational and not a person troubled by ordinary people''s view of right and wrong.

 Chapter 65

    Zheng Kai is a smart and observant person. When he went in, he saw he Zetian with a slightly dignified look. He thought of Ye Xin who took part in the assessment in front of him and thought: it seems that Ye Xin is amazing again. After a month of getting along, he found that Ye Xin is not only smart, but also has a very special perspective in looking at and analyzing problems. It is precisely because of this particularity that it is enough to attract anyone''s attention, Coupled with this sudden abnormal assessment, it is very abnormal.


    It seems that the only way he can help Ye Xin is to keep silent and die.


    Eighty percent of Zheng Kai''s analysis and reasoning are very similar to Ye Xin. He Zetian knows Zheng Kai''s family background. His father is a famous forensic doctor in China. His mother was the first person in domestic heart surgery in her early years. She is also a legend. If Hansen hadn''t covered up his edge in those years and was a very low-key person, I''m afraid it''s a household name now.


    "Your view is somewhat similar to that of Ye Xin. Do you often discuss and analyze the case together?" Although the duty of forensic medicine does not include reasoning, if reasoning is added at the beginning of learning, it will see what ordinary people can''t see.


    "Hasn''t instructor he heard a word?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Smart people think the same."


    Zheng Kai''s words made he Zetian no longer have the motivation to ask. The ideas of smart people are almost the same. Is there too much difference in medical level between the two people? Of course he Zetian won''t say these words.


    "After the assessment, inform the team members and start training in the afternoon."


    "Yes, instructor."


    Zheng Kai walked out of the examination room and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although most of his analysis just now relied on the evidence seen in the photos, he had amplified his feelings. When he heard the word "similar" from he Zetian, his heart was finally relieved.


    "Ye Xin, what did you say to the instructor?" After leaving the assessment classroom, Zheng Kai went to Ye Xin and asked after training the team members in the afternoon.


    "Just tell the truth."


    "Are you sure you''re telling the truth?" Zhou Rui looked more strange than Zheng Kai, and his tone was surprised.


    "Of course."


    "It''s terrible. You don''t know. Among our generation, he family joined the army, and he Zetian is known as the little king of hell. Although I''ve never contacted him, you should be careful not to let him stare at you, otherwise you''ll have to suffer." Zhou Rui warned.


    "Don''t you all know each other? Why are you so afraid of him? " Zhang Jing asked unidentified. Among the four, her life experience is the most ordinary. Her parents are ordinary staff.


    "You will feel it in the afternoon." Zhou Rui subconsciously swallowed the pharyngeal waterway. Although the assessment was strange, it was the afternoon of the military training that began.


    "There''s still a month left. I''m not in a hurry to understand. It''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner first." Ye Xin smiled and touched her hungry stomach. No matter how tired the training was, she wouldn''t be tired when Lin Shengyi taught her to fight close.


    The military training in the afternoon confirmed Zhou Rui''s words. Ye Xin realized what is called devil training.


    At the same time, Lin Shengyi has arrived at the airport, and Joey follows Lin Shengyi with an unhappy face.


    "Boss, are you sure you want to clean up the mess left by the strange old man?" The imperial group has been established for more than 200 years. Joey doesn''t understand why Lin Shengyi will become the only successor of the imperial group. However, for Joey, a deep-rooted international large enterprise is a mess, not to mention in the country y where aristocrats are everywhere.

 Chapter 66

    "I''d rather do a troublesome thing than be a puppet." In fact, he became an instructor only for a task. The terrain of the training base of the Fourth Army is complex. If it is close, there is no chance to connect, let alone perform the task.


    "I understand. I just leave this time. I don''t know when I can see the little angel. The program given by the little angel is really powerful. Through that program, I can enter the database of Saiyin international and search the information we need. However, SAIN''s information is mainly aimed at Asia, so it''s almost useless to go back." Joy was happy, but he couldn''t help complaining.


    "You can stay." Lin Shengyi said when he saw that Joey was unwilling to leave.


    "Boss, it''s time to board." Joey immediately smiled with Lin Shengyi''s words.


    When the plane took off, white clouds appeared in front of him like marshmallows. Lin Shengyi''s face was a little cold. In those years, he was brought back to country y by Ryan, the head of the imperial group. Ryan asked someone to teach him everything, including the language, fighting and shooting skills of various countries. His first target of sniping was Ryan''s command. Over the years, he has eliminated many people for the imperial group, With the rise of his fame, his employment money has risen. He never thought that Ryan would appoint him as the only successor of the imperial group. He always thought that Ryan announced that he became the master of the imperial group on a whim. Now he is a little confused. He needs an answer, an answer that can only be found in country y.


    Joey looked at Lin Shengyi''s cold look and dignified expression, avoided his eyes, focused on the embedded program given to him by Ye Xin, and planned to return a favor to Ye Xin.


    In the afternoon, compared with Lin Shengyi''s training, he Zetian''s training method was much more severe. Ye Xin couldn''t help thinking that he wasn''t training them with the training method of special forces.


    They want to be forensics, not soldiers.


    Jiang Lichuan saw all this in his eyes, but he did not stop it.


    He Zetian kept Ye Xin when ye Xin didn''t pay attention. Ye Xin''s facial features were indeed somewhat similar to those in the photo, but he couldn''t determine Ye Xin''s identity by virtue of some similarity. What he needed was specific evidence.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye during the overloaded training. The daily training seems to make everyone tired. In the past, it was only necessary to run five laps in the library at night. Now it has become ten laps plus 100 push ups.


    "Ye Xin, after dinner, the training room is dissolved."


    Ye Xin nodded with confused eyes. Since he Zetian came, she didn''t practice fighting at night. How could he Zetian suddenly ask her to go to the training room?


    Absent-minded, Ye Xin finished dinner. In the past half a month, Zheng Kai, Zhou Rui and Zhang Jing have seen he Zetian''s devil training. They can''t speak words to comfort ye Xin. They are not surprised at Ye Xin''s resilience.


    After dinner, Ye Xin comes to the training room. He Zetian has been waiting in the training room.


    "I heard you learned close combat with instructor Lin before."


    In fact, he Zetian sent someone to check Lin Shengyi. In addition to the he family, the head of the fourth army was the Lin family. He almost was the Lin family who would arrange to let Lin Shengyi become the instructor of the military training. However, it seemed that Lin Shengyi went abroad the day after he left, and there was no news after that.


    He Zetian doesn''t think ye Xin knows much, but he wants to test Lin Shengyi''s strength from Ye Xin.


    "Willing to accompany." Ye Xin understood what he Zetian meant and said immediately.


    "OK, but I won''t leave my men."


    "Each other."


    When ye Xin finished, he clenched his fist with one hand and approached he Zetian''s throat. He Zetian turned sideways and avoided Ye Xin''s attack. He held his hand in a grasping shape. He wanted to buckle Ye Xin''s wrist and subdue Ye Xin. He didn''t know that Ye Xin''s body was very soft. When he leaned back, his feet flew quickly and moved directly behind he Zetian. Ye Xin didn''t dare to use his power. He came down for more than ten minutes, Ye Xin and he Zetian are struggling with each other. But at the same time, Ye Xin admired he Zetian very much. Unexpectedly, he Zetian''s close combat was so powerful.

 Chapter 67

    He Zetian thought the same thing in his heart. Even if he was in the army, there were not many people who could fight him for a quarter of an hour with his current strength. Not only that, he was more surprised that Ye Xin''s moves, including the top fighting skills of various countries, were not ye Xin''s strength enough, his moves were not very smooth. He was afraid that he would be the loser.


    Twenty minutes later, the military training during the day had consumed most of Ye Xin''s physical strength. After more than half an hour, Ye Xin obviously hesitated. He Zetian clasped his wrist carelessly.


    "Instructor, I lost." At first, Ye Xin didn''t intend to use all her skills. Gradually, she felt attracted to each other. She couldn''t help but go all out. If she fought with her life, she thought she wouldn''t lose. After controlling the wind, her speed could be several times faster, but now she didn''t intend to use it.


    "Yes, it seems that instructor Lin really has no privacy. I really want to learn from him when I have a chance." After getting along, he Zetian knew that he was also a smart and not sharp person. He had little temper and his face was always filled with a warm angel like smile. In order to test Ye Xin, he deliberately increased the difficulty of military training. Other girls occasionally retreat and ask for leave. All the training Ye Xin insisted on, no matter how tired he was on the first day, The next day, he Zetian will still be refreshed. He Zetian doesn''t know ye Xin any more.


    "Instructor he doesn''t want to inquire about instructor Lin from me." For he Zetian, Ye Xin doesn''t hate it, but he doesn''t like it. He always feels that he Zetian''s eyes stay on her for too much time, which is strange.


    "If I said yes, would you answer?"


    "Is it good for me to answer?" At this time, we do not seek welfare for ourselves, but when.


    "It depends on what you give me." He Zetian admires Ye Xin. Many people in the political and military circles in the capital know his name. Zhou Rui is a Zhou family and naturally knows him. Ye Xin is alone with him and dares to ask him for benefits.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint instructor he. Instructor Lin and I did meet once. At Shen Yifei''s birthday party, although instructor Lin taught me close combat, we seldom talked."


    "Really?" He Zetian slightly doubted that Ye Xin''s temperament was indeed like sunshine, which made people want to get close, but according to the data, he didn''t think Lin Shengyi was a person who liked sunshine.


    The he family and the Lin family have many opposing political views. If Lin Shengyi plans to return to the Lin family, he will have to pay attention.


    "If you don''t believe it, he Shao can check it himself." Ye Xin learned the name of the young master of the he family, one of the four young people in the capital, from Zhou Rui. The young master of the he family is the smallest of the four young people in the capital, but he is also the most unpredictable person. He studied in the military academy since childhood and did everything according to his preferences. Even his parents can''t control him, but he only obeys the orders of the he family, and he is also the most loved person of the he family.


    "Yes, it seems that you have a good relationship with the boy of the Zhou family." He Zetian''s mouth showed a faint smile. At the moment, Zhou Rui in the library suddenly felt a cool wind behind him and couldn''t help shivering.


    "OK."


    "Are you interested in competing again." He Zetian saw that Ye Xin rested almost, and then said.


    "With pleasure." She can''t wait for someone to practice with her.


    This time, he Zetian didn''t try his best, but some meant to teach Ye Xin to avoid methods and attack accuracy. If Lin Shengyi''s fighting is strong with coercion, he Zetian taught her to defeat the strong with the weak at the moment.


    Lin Shengyi''s close combat is groped out in continuous training and fighting, but he Zetian''s has a unique routine.

 Chapter 68

    In the remaining half a month, he Zetian sincerely taught Ye Xin, and even had no intention of hiding. After half a month, Ye Xin understood that he Zetian only used 30% of his real skills when he first fought with her. Ye Xin became more and more interested in this he Zetian.


    "This is the unique move of he family. Since you have learned it, after military training, I''ll take you to meet our old man." He Zetian suddenly said that Ye Xin was distracted and was directly put down by he Zetian.


    "He Shao, are you sure you''re not drunk talking nonsense?" What''s the master of the he family? It''s the leader of the founding father he family. It turned out that she fell into a trap half a month ago.


    "Have you ever seen my young master drink?" He Zetian said with a smile that today is the last day of military training. After a month of getting along, he saw Ye Xin''s temptation for the first time, and his heart couldn''t help laughing.


    "Thank you for your kindness. You don''t have to meet." Ye Xin refused directly. She didn''t want to participate in too many political affairs. What she wanted to do was the overlord of the business community. If she got involved in politics, she would inevitably be tied up. He Zetian seemed to be uneasy and kind.


    "This weekend, the State Guesthouse. Come if you are interested." He Zetian took out a photo and handed it to Ye Xin. Then he went out without looking back.


    For Ye Xin''s rejection, he Zetian was actually very surprised. After a month of getting along, he couldn''t see what kind of person Ye Xin was. The only thing he knew was that Ye Xin was strong enough and cruel enough.


    Because if he is cruel enough to himself, he never expects the other party to have a kind heart. Ye Xin is like this. No matter how hard the training is, he even deliberately hurt Ye Xin several times. Ye Xin doesn''t even frown. If the old man hadn''t urged him for several days, he wouldn''t take risks.


    The leaf center looks very soft on the surface, but in fact, it is very firm in the heart.


    Ye Xin looks at the blurred picture in her hand. The little girl in the picture looks about five years old. Although the picture was developed later, it seems to have a long history. The most important thing is that the little girl in the picture is five points similar to her. Ye Xin thinks of her mother''s appearance, which is completely carved out of a mold, But ye Xin gave himself a negative answer.


    "Ye Xin, go and wash quickly. We''ll gather in half an hour." The two-month military training has come to an end. The relationship between Zhang Jian and Ye Xin is better. Zhang Jing packs up in the dormitory. Seeing that Ye Xin hasn''t returned yet, she looks for it.


    "Yes, I forgot." Ye Xin immediately put away the photos, stood up and said.


    "Instructor he really doesn''t mean to pity her." Zhang Jing handed a clean towel to ye Xindao.


    "Very good." Ye Xin took the towel and answered three words faintly.


    Zhang Jing sees Ye Xin with a worried appearance and doesn''t speak any more. She returns to the dormitory and begins to pack Ye Xin''s luggage. In fact, the so-called salute is just two sets of clothes. These two sets of military uniforms are a lifelong memory for her.


    On the way back to the city, Ye Xin kept looking out of the window. His eyes seemed to have no focus. The scenery outside the window could not fall into Ye Xin''s eyes.


    "Zhang Jing, what happened to Ye Xin." Seeing ye Xin''s appearance, Zhou Rui whispered to Zhang Jing around him.


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you think it''s because of the instructor? Ye Xin is reluctant to give up the instructor." Wang Wan, sitting in front of Zhang Jing, whispered when she heard Zhou Rui''s words.


    "How can a heartless person like Ye Xin be reluctant to give up the instructor." Meng Qing looked at Wang Wan around her and said impolitely.


    "Thank you, Miss Meng, for your praise. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice in the next four years." Sure enough, the person who knows her best is her own enemy. She and Meng Qing have been in a hostile relationship. After two months, they have been competing, and they are equal and have their own advantages.


    "You see, isn''t this recovered?" Meng Qing skimmed her lips and said.


    Zheng Kai felt relieved when he saw Ye Xin''s recovery.


    "Zhang Jing, do you plan to go home after a week''s holiday after military training?" Zhou Rui asked. Among the four people, except Zhang Jing from other provinces, the other three are from Beijing.


    "If you don''t go back, you''ll have to spend money back and forth. Anyway, the school also provides dormitories. You can just look around the capital."


    Zhang Jing is thousands of round-trip air tickets for Haicheng people. Zhang Jing''s parents are working-class. Although they are homesick, Zhang Jing doesn''t want to add expenses.


    "Well, let''s get together sometime. I can spend all the time except this weekend." Ye Xin knows Zhou Rui''s mind, so he takes the initiative to say.


    "Just right. Why don''t you come together? What do you think?" Zheng Kai said to everyone on the bus.


    "OK." Everyone speaks the same voice. After two months of training, there is no complexity of the network. Although there is competition, it has a bit of the taste of comrades in arms when running in.

 Chapter 69

    After the bus arrived at school, Ye Xin took a taxi directly back to Qinghe apartment. As soon as she entered the house, the mobile phone rang. Ye Xin saw that it was Yang Xiyue, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Xiyue."


    "My heart, where have you been these two months? I''ve been looking for you many times. Is something wrong..." Yang Xiyue crackled a lot of questions, and I didn''t even need to breathe.


    "If you ask so many questions, let me answer which one first. I''ve just come back. Let''s get together in two days and introduce some friends to you." Ye Xin remembered that Zheng Kai''s mother was a doctor and gave lectures at Union Medical College every semester. Yang Xiyue''s intention to study medicine was also a good opportunity.


    "Well, have a good rest. You''ll have time before class. You''re welcome to call me at any time."


    "OK, see you then." Ye Xin looked around the house and didn''t find Ling Han. After that, she directly hung up her mobile phone. She had sent a message to Ling Han on her way back. Ye Xin felt a little strange that she didn''t see anyone.


    Yang Xiyue listened to the beep voice from the other end of the mobile phone and tooted her mouth.


    "Sister, take me with you when you go to play." Over the past two months, Yang Xuyun has been listening to Yang Xiyue talking about Ye Xin and thinking that Ye Xin helped Yang Xiyue get admitted to Peking Union Medical University. He is full of curiosity about Ye Xin. What has the deepest impact is the scene of the Angel Group press conference circulated on the Internet. He admires him part-time.


    "It''s my idol to let my stupid sister go to Peking Union Medical College. Of course, I''m going to see my idol." Yang Xuyun turned his eyes and looked at Yang Xiyue.


    "Don''t even think about it." Yang Xiyue glared at Yang Xuyun. There was no way. Her brother was too smart. Her sister was helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you two have a quarrel. Xiyue, let Miss ye come home for dinner when you have time." Yang Xiyue''s mother said that she was naturally very happy that Yang Xiyue could be admitted to Peking Union Medical University in Beijing. It happened that Yang Xiyue went to school in other places, and she couldn''t let go.


    "OK, I''ll talk to her when we meet."


    In fact, Yang Xiyue also has this intention, but she is a little embarrassed to speak.


    After putting her luggage in her room, Ye Xin turns on her computer and looks at the recent search for news about Angel Group. There is no network in the place where there is no way to military training. She has cut off contact with the outside world for two months.


    "Miss, I''m sorry I''m late." Ling Han opens the door and sees Ye Xin''s ten fingers beating on the keyboard. She gasps.


    "Is something wrong?" Ye Xin asked directly after closing the computer.


    "After Miss left, I took over the construction of a security system. Our system should have no loopholes, but it was cracked. Now the customer wants to sue the company. I''ve looked for someone to check. It''s likely related to Shen Yifei." Ling Han didn''t hide anything. She replied directly and handed the information to Ye Xin.


    "How is the Shen family now?"


    "Su LAN and Shen Hao have hardly left the Shen family in the past two months. Shen Yifei hired six bodyguards and the security system. For the time being, they can''t know the internal situation of the Shen family."


    "No one in and out of the Shen family?" Ye Xin knows Shen Yifei very well. He seems to be an elegant gentleman, but he is actually a cruel hypocrite, not even a villain.


    "No, except Shen Yifei, there are few people you step into the door of the Shen family. I dare not act rashly without the consent of the young lady. However, Shen Yifei hired a private doctor to live at home a month ago. He said he was a psychologist for Shen Hao. I checked with the doctor. He was not a psychologist at all, but a surgeon in the first hospital, He was fired for taking bribes. "

 Chapter 70

    Ling Han looks at Ye Xin, her thin body, slightly thin and young face, but it makes her feel like she has a backbone.


    "Ling Han, give orders immediately. There is no need to suppress the information about system vulnerabilities. It can be spread as widely as it can. It seems that Shen Yifei has felt a threat to the listing of our new software."


    "I''m afraid it will affect the operation of the company." Ling Han managed the company for the first time. Ye Xin had already made the general decision, but she took every step very carefully.


    "As long as they can''t find the loophole, I will re embed a program to ensure that there is no problem. By the way, check the financial problems of all IT engineers in the company." Ye Xin ordered while drinking water.


    "Miss means that Shen Yifei may buy off the company''s IT engineers and play tricks in the software." Ling Han frowned slightly. Every software has been tested and repaired. I deliberately left a loophole. It''s a bit risky.


    "This is the best way. By the way, there should be more than one person. Check carefully and let the company''s legal counsel collect good evidence. It''s good to stay in prison for more than ten years. I don''t keep people who eat inside and outside."


    She wants to set an example and establish her authority.


    "Yes, I see."


    "By the way, do you know any gossip reporters?"


    "Yes, miss, what do you want to do with a gossip reporter?"


    "Since Shen Yifei keeps a doctor at home, he naturally needs to buy drugs and find a gossip reporter to stare at it. Shen Yifei''s bodyguards are not vegetarian, but gossip reporters must be interested in these news." Shen Yifei took action against the angel group. When she fought back, she would attack and eat SAIN in one fell swoop. With her current financial resources, it is impossible, but she can still do it if Shen Yifei is unhappy.


    "I see, miss. I''ve reserved a private room here. Let''s go to dinner first." Ling Han saw that it was almost time for dinner. She didn''t buy food at home and had to eat out.


    "Well, I''m going to live on campus in the first year. Please invite an aunt back."


    Ling Han nodded. They walked downstairs together. The first and second floors happened to be the hotel.


    Ye Xin and Ling Han just sat down. A woman in her thirties wearing a black professional skirt came over.


    "Ling Han, what a coincidence. You are also eating here. This is Miss Ye." When someone comes to talk, his eyes always stay on Ye Xin.


    "It''s really a coincidence. I''ve met ten times this month." Ling Han has a cold attitude and doesn''t forget to pierce each other''s mind.


    When someone heard Ling Han''s words, her face was slightly ugly, and she still kept a smile on her face. Unlike Ling Han, her temperament was a little enchanting. If it was placed elsewhere, men would pay for it.


    "Since this lady met by chance, did she make an appointment?" Ye Xin looked up and asked.


    "No."


    "It''s a little lonely to eat alone, Ling Han. Don''t mind having another person." Ye Xin said actively that she doesn''t care about each other''s purpose. It''s good to be useful.


    "Hello, Miss Ye. I''m Xia Feifei. When I saw the news conference that day, I thought Miss Ye was refreshing. As soon as I saw her today, I really deserved her name." Xia Feifei showed a decent smile on her face, but she was a little nervous. From the beginning, Ye Xin''s face has been showing a faint smile. It''s not only true, but also very good-looking. She reads countless people.


    Ye Xin, she can''t see through.

 Chapter 71

    Xia Feifei is very smart. She doesn''t try to please Ye Xin at the dinner table. After dinner, Xia Feifei takes the initiative to leave first. If Ling Han hadn''t mentioned that she has met many times, it''s really hard to see that Xia Feifei has such an intention.


    "How long have you known Xia Feifei?" After returning to the apartment, Ye Xin asked.


    "For seven or eight years, Xia Feifei was an orphan since childhood. Later, she married the son of the deputy director of the Administration for Industry and commerce. She divorced five years ago. Her life after divorce was more moist than before. After she deliberately approached me, I checked Xia Feifei and found that she appeared in many high-end places these years. I haven''t found her source of funds yet." Ling Han didn''t want to bother Ye Xin about Xia Feifei, so she didn''t explain it. Unexpectedly, Xia Feifei actually caught up with Qinghe apartment. Ling Han frowned at the thought of here.


    "Her purpose." Xia Feifei is a smart man. She approaches Ling Han naturally because Ling Han has something she wants.


    "At the second meeting, she tried to enter the angel group, and I avoided her question."


    Ling Han is not a cold hearted person. Although she hates her ex husband, she will not hurt the innocent. Although she has no clear concept of justice, she is not a person who takes the initiative to provoke.


    "Angel Group just needs a public relations manager. Let her in."


    "Miss, Xia Feifei''s purpose is not simple. I''m afraid that if she comes in, there will be endless trouble." Ling Han is worried that Xia Feifei is a complex person. At the beginning of the establishment of the company, she used too complex people for fear that she would be involved in unprovoked right and wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter what her purpose is. The important thing is that she is smart enough. People like Xia Feifei can give up everything, but cherish her life. You might as well tell her directly that if she is willing to gamble her life, even betrayal is OK."


    Xia Feifei is an exquisite person. In her eyes, there is no etiquette, righteousness and shame. Some only want and don''t want. Otherwise, Xia Feifei''s temperament won''t embark on the road of divorce.


    Xia Feifei''s purpose of approaching Ling Han is not simple. No matter who is behind Xia Feifei, even if she refuses Xia Feifei, others will come close. Instead of looking for those unknown people, it''s better to put a sand under her eyes.


    Trust Linghan because Linghan is a loyal person who will give his loyalty once he decides. As long as there is no injury, Linghan will not betray. As for Xia Feifei, she happens to have something that Linghan doesn''t have. If such a person is used well, it will have excellent results.


    "Miss, do you suspect that Xia Feifei may have something to do with Shen Yifei?" Ling Han understands a problem in getting along with Ye Xin. Ye Xin cares about Shen Yifei very much and has gone beyond the scope of commercial competition. It''s like revenge.


    "Perhaps, how about the negotiation with imperial group." After Lin Shengyi left, Joey arranged others to negotiate cooperation. According to the information, the president of imperial Group Asia branch was a particularly difficult person, and even had the nickname of loach in his early years.


    "The cooperation has been determined, and the details need to be discussed."


    "The other side refused to give in."


    "Yes."


    "Angel Group has been established for a short time. It is understandable that the other party wants to take advantage of the opportunity to make some benefits. However, for us, it is precisely because the establishment time is still short that we can''t give in. Once there is a chance, we can''t take too much in although we want to take advantage of the situation. In this way, the details behind are regarded as a test for Xia Feifei. If she succeeds, That proves her ability. "


    "The cooperation with imperial group involves the company''s secrets, I''m afraid..." Xia Feifei''s origin has not been found out. Ling Han is worried that if trade secrets are leaked, Su group, SAIN international and ye group may take the opportunity to attack Angel Group, and the counterattack will be passive at that time.


    "Isn''t there a press conference when the details are discussed? It doesn''t matter if you leak the secret. This cooperation will not fail. " Although the program she gave Joey is more useful in Asia, it does not mean that it is completely useless in the world. As long as Joey wants to ask more, he will maintain cooperation. As for Lin Shengyi, although they have no friendship, they have a common interest chain.


    "Where''s SAIN?" Ling Han is worried that SAIN will make some moves because of the leakage of cooperation.


    "It doesn''t matter. With the current development direction of SAIN international, it only doesn''t matter to cooperate with multinational groups, not to mention the leading large group with profound background."


    When Shen Yifei decided to cooperate with politics and the military, she decided the limitations of the company''s development. She understood Shen Yifei''s original choice. If it were not for the tough cooperation background, SAIN international could not grow to such a point in ten years. To cut down a big tree, of course, it could be cut off from the trunk, but she wanted to slowly break the branches and leaves and leave a bare pole commander, Watching Shen Yifei dying.


    Ye Xin is eager to cooperate with imperial group because he wants to determine the future development direction of the company. If he draws a circle from the beginning, he is afraid it will be difficult to go out again.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    "No, if there is no accident, Xia Feifei should see you tomorrow." Her attitude towards Xia Feifei just now determines Xia Feifei''s behavior tomorrow, which ye Xin is very sure.


    The sky gradually darkened. The brightly lit night was almost the same as the day. The slightly turbid air made Ye Xin nostalgic for the days of military training.


    "Ling Han, how about a few moves?"


    "OK." Ling Han has been practicing for the past two months, and readily agrees.


    At the same time, Shen Hao curled up in the corner of the Shen family villa. After two months, his originally fat body has become very thin, with purple stains on his body. There are many healed wounds, and blood slowly seeps out.


    "Yi Fei, I''ve never betrayed you. Haven''t you seen it in the past ten years? What on earth do you want to believe me? " Su LAN, with a crying voice, knelt down and begged Shen Yifei.


    Shen Yifei tortured them for two months. The paternity test Shen Yifei sentenced Su LAN and Shen Hao to death. Although Su LAN had some chaotic days, she couldn''t believe that Shen Hao was not Shen Yifei''s son. Even after two months of torture, Su LAN still refused to admit it.


    In fact, Su LAN has seen another side of Shen Yifei. She knows very well that if she admits it, her life will be hard to protect. At first, Su LAN will protect Shen Hao. Gradually, Su LAN will no longer pay attention to Shen Hao.


    "Go away, I don''t have time to pay attention to these things today." Shen Yifei kicked Su LAN away without mercy.


    He got the news of Ye Xin''s return. Although the program developed by the angel group is perfect, especially the writer of the main program, he tried his best, but he still hasn''t found out who wrote the program. Since he founded SAIN, he has never had an enemy. Now the Angel Group suddenly killed him, which makes him confused.


    Thinking of Ye Xin''s casual nature, Shen Yifei was even more worried.


    He will never tolerate the existence of the angel group, otherwise he will threaten dorsain international in the near future.

 Chapter 72

    The next day, as Ye Xin expected, Xia Feifei waited for Ling Han outside the gate of Angel Group early in the morning. Although Ye Xin said yesterday, Ling Han was a little surprised at Xia Feifei''s arrival.


    "Sure enough, as the young lady said, you are very confident and active." Ling Han stops and takes the initiative to say to Xia Feifei.


    "When I was young, I not only left the Ye family, but also dared to openly provoke Shen Yifei. I didn''t see the wrong person."


    "Miss did agree with you to enter the angel group and gave you a high position." Ling Han looks at Xia Feifei and finds that Xia Feifei''s dress today is very simple. A black V-neck knee length skirt and a suit coat are simple and sexy.


    "Which lady you want to come to has made a condition." In fact, Xia Feifei was also surprised. Ye Xin''s decision was very decisive, but she was sure that the decisive decision must be rich in some conditions. If ye Xin didn''t put forward conditions, she would worry.


    "Miss, there is only one word. Betrayal and life are your choice."


    "It''s a great honor. From today on, I''m an employee of Angel Group." Xia Feifei didn''t hesitate and held out her hand directly, but she had a trace of awe for Ye Xin at the bottom of her heart.


    "You are welcome to join. From today on, you are the manager of the public relations department of Angel Group. As for the salary, you can open it yourself according to your ability." Ling Han was worried about Xia Feifei''s purpose at first. After hearing Ye Xin''s words yesterday, she found that some problems were too complicated.


    "I''m honored. I should also express my sincerity before deciding on the salary."


    Xia Feifei''s sincerity is her working ability. Since Ye Xin has given her a stage, if she doesn''t give full play to it, won''t she be disappointed.


    After Ling Han left, Ye Xin received a call from Zhou Kai, saying that she would get together today, so Ye Xin drove to see Yang Xiyue. As for Zhang Jing, Ye Xin asked Zhou Kai to pick someone up.


    "Heart..." Yang Xiyue saw the familiar license plate, which was far away, and immediately recycled it. Yang Xiyue''s move and Ye Xin''s red sports car attracted many people''s attention.


    Yang Xiyue is wearing Capris and a sling. Her original long hair has been cut into shoulder length short hair and tied with a ball head. She looks beautiful and lovely.


    "Get in the car." Ye Xin put the ceiling away and said to Yang Xiyue with a smile.


    "Long time no see." After Yang Xiyue got on the bus, she directly gave Ye Xin a big hug and didn''t notice the significance of Ye Xin''s retracting the ceiling.


    Ye Xin put away the ceiling. He just didn''t want to hear a message from Yang Xiyue near a rich man tomorrow, and this time he picked up Yang Xiyue at the door of Xiaoqu.


    "Xiao Yang, this is..." An aunt about sixty years old came over and asked.


    "Grandma Li, this is my classmate. We have an appointment to go out today." Yang Xiyue finally reacted. What she just did was really out of place for me.


    "Yes, I''ll be a college student soon. Have fun and don''t go home too late." Grandma Li told her that she didn''t forget to pay attention to Ye Xin for fear that Ye Xin was a bad man.


    "OK, Grandma Li." Yang Xiyue said with a smile. Then she turned her head and looked at Ye Xin. She didn''t forget to stick out her tongue.


    Ye Xin smiled, nodded to Grandma Li, and then drove away.


    "Heart, when did you get your driver''s license?"


    "How did you cut your hair two months ago?" She remembered that Yang Xiyue liked her long hair very much.


    "There are still a few days before school starts. Military training is coming soon. Even if you are reluctant, long hair is too troublesome? You went to military training for two months, but you didn''t tan at all. " Yang Xiyue looked envious. Then she thought about the sun in September. After half a month of military training, she was estimated to be a little black.

 Chapter 73

    "I have some cosmetics in my trunk. They are all natural. They''re all for you."


    She didn''t Tan because of her constitution. As long as she had enough rest, she didn''t have any diseases. Once she didn''t have enough rest, she began to have any problems. The essential oil she brought to relieve fatigue was only used once, because she found that as long as she had a good rest, everything else was 100 times better.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    "When were you polite?"


    Ye Xin is willing to make friends with Yang Xiyue because of Yang Xiyue''s straight nature and no affectation. Yang Xiyue doesn''t want her, but she never hides her preferences.


    "Yes."


    While talking, Ye Xin and Yang Xiyue have arrived at the capital hotel. Zhou Rui and Zhang Jing have been waiting at the door.


    "Beauty is really late." Zhou Rui stepped forward, motioned the service personnel to step down and personally opened the door for Ye Xin.


    "It''s my honor to be able to open the door in person, childe Zhou." Ye Xin looks at Zhou Rui. He looks like a high-ranking childe. This is the true face of the crown prince of the Zhou family.


    "How dare you, this beauty is also good." Zhou Rui looks at Yang Xiyue. At first glance, Yang Xiyue feels bright and clear without any affectation.


    "Come on, I''m not a beauty. My heart is a real beauty. Hello, my name is Yang Xiyue." When Yang Xiyue spoke, she directly blocked Zhou Rui''s line of sight. She thought that if she didn''t know that the party was all the students in military training with Ye Xin, she would go up and punch the apprentice directly.


    "Zhou Rui." Zhou Rui replied very succinctly.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Jing." Zhang Jing took a slight breath and summoned up her courage to go forward.


    "Hello." While talking, Yang Xiyue directly put her hand on Ye Xin''s arm, and the action was very natural.


    "Are they all here?" Ye Xin looked at her watch and found that she was nearly 15 minutes late than the scheduled time, so she asked.


    "It''s all here. You''re waiting for you. We just agreed. The last person to pay." Zhou Rui''s appearance completely changed Ye Xin into a fat sheep.


    "No problem."


    The Beijing hotel is not inferior to the State Guesthouse, but the reception objects are different. The people who come here tend to the rich, as well as the princes and the rich second generation in Beijing.


    "Refreshing." While talking, Ye Xin handed the car key to the waiter and walked into the hotel together. Zhang Jing was relieved when she heard Ye Xin pay the bill. In places like this, she, a poor student, can''t afford to spend.


    "It''s not as good as the Bai family courtyard here?" After Zhang Jing entered the room, Yang Xiyue looked around and whispered to Ye Xin.


    "A group of young people go to the Baijia courtyard. It''s more boring."


    The building of Baijia courtyard has a history of hundreds of years. Although the capital hotel has a long history, it lacks a precipitation.


    "That''s right." Yang Xiyue nodded in agreement.


    "Students, let me introduce you. This is Yang Xiyue. From here, they used to be Zheng Kai and Meng Qing... She is also a student of Medical University, but her major is different." Zhou Rui introduced everyone present one by one.


    "Hello, everyone." Yang Xiyue said hello very generously.


    In addition to Zhang Jing, several people also seemed a little restrained. Ye Xin immediately gave Zhou Rui a look. Since it was a party, it was really bad to be too restrained.


    "Miss Ye is late today, so miss Ye is responsible for buying today''s order. Don''t make yourself at home." Zhou Rui''s words, Zheng Kai also slightly nod, Meng Qing also gave the awesome awesome smile to the heart.


    "Or..." one of the students objected. After all, the consumption of 21 people is indeed a large amount. If it is shared, it may be much easier.


    "If it had been 60 or 70 years ago, we would have been comrades in arms from the trenches. Many students were new to the capital. Today''s meal would be my welcome for everyone." Ye Xin smiled.


    "In that case, I''m welcome." Meng Qing immediately took the initiative to say.


    There was a big round table. After everyone sat down, it didn''t seem crowded at all. Ye Xin also came to the capital hotel for the first time, so he asked the most familiar Zhou Rui to order.


    "Thank you today." Ye Xin sat on Meng Qing''s left and whispered to Meng Qing.


    "It''s not Zhou Rui''s idiot. I don''t want to think about where this is, so I decided it myself. Fortunately, you''re late. I won''t be polite today."


    Meng Qing''s parents are high-ranking officials from other provinces. They are rich at home and intelligent since childhood. Therefore, they are more arrogant. Although they have always been against Ye Xin, they have no bad heart. However, they like Jiang Lichuan very much. At first, their hostility to Ye Xin also came from Jiang Lichuan.

 Chapter 74

    The growth environment is different and the situation is also different. Although Beijing hotel is the most characteristic hotel, the consumption level is not affordable for ordinary people. A meal is equivalent to the salary of ordinary people for months or years.


    "Would you like two more dishes?" After Zhou Rui ordered, he handed the menu to ye Xindao.


    "The seafood here is also good. Have a look." Ye Xin took the menu and handed it to Zhang Jingdao.


    "No, guests are welcome." Zhang Jing didn''t take the menu. She knew at a glance that the price here must be ridiculously high. Even if she was asked to order, she didn''t know what to order.


    Then ye Xin asks Yang Xiyue. Yang Xiyue is not polite. After ordering two dishes, she passes down the menu.


    After serving the dishes, Ye Xin had to accept that the food here was really good. No wonder Zhou Rui often came, and other people who were originally restrained began to work hard. Soon, many people had been propped up against their chairs, just like when they were in military training. Without the previous restraint, everyone seemed very casual.


    "Do you want to go to the bar after dinner?" After dinner, Zhou Rui suggested.


    "I agree." Meng Qing immediately agreed. It''s rare that no one controls her. She just wants to indulge.


    "Busy man, what about you?" Zhou Rui inquired about Ye Xin who was playing with the iPad. Among the people sitting, apart from his family background, Ye Xin is a rich man.


    "I''m ok, but it''s a little early now." Ye Xin sent the last message and looked at it. It was only more than three o''clock, so he said.


    "I want to go to the bookstore." On the right side of the Beijing hotel is the largest bookstore in Beijing. Seeing that the opportunity is rare, Zhang Jing proposed.


    "Let''s forget it. We made an appointment at night."


    "Well, those who want to go will gather in the cube at seven in the evening." Zhou Rui is a very casual person. If you play well, you can play together. If you don''t play well, you won''t force it.


    "I''ll forget it, Zhang Jing. I''ll accompany you to the book city." Zheng Kai suggested that, firstly, he didn''t like the place where the lights and wine were green and the wine was fragrant. Secondly, he felt that Zhang Jing was not suitable to go to that place. Perhaps it was the environment here. He saw clearly that Zhang Jing was restrained during dinner.


    "OK." Zhang Jing slightly loosened her airway.


    Then ye Xin called the waiter to pay the bill and directly handed a gold card without password to the waiter. Others who didn''t plan to go to the bar gradually got up and left. It''s rare that Meng Qing stayed.


    "Childe Zhou, what are your plans for the next time?" Meng Qing looks at Zhou Rui.


    "Ye Xin, what about you?" Zhou Rui immediately looked at Ye Xin and asked.


    "There''s something private. Xiyue and I leave first and gather on time at seven." After the waiter came in and handed the credit card to Ye Xin, Ye Xin said to Zhou Rui.


    "OK, don''t be late this time, or you can''t escape paying the bill."


    "At will." Ye Xin smiled and then went directly to the underground garage with Yang Xiyue.


    Ye Xin drove directly to a coffee shop nearest to the bar street. Yang Xiyue showed a slightly puzzled look.


    "The muffins here are good. They can be used as afternoon tea. Sit down for a while and I''ll see the boss."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Yang Xiyue nodded.


    Yang Xiyue doesn''t know what ye Xin''s purpose is. Ye Xin came in about half an hour before she came out. Yang Xiyue followed Ye Xin''s advice, ate several muffins, touched her stomach, and showed an embarrassed smile.


    "It tastes good."


    "It''s delicious. If it weren''t for the military training immediately after school, I wouldn''t dare to eat it so casually." Yang Xiyue wiped her mouth and said with great satisfaction.

 Chapter 75

    Ye Xin also ate a muffin and then decided to spend time with Yang Xiyue in a nearby mall.


    "By the way, why did you suddenly think of taking me to your class''s party?" Yang Xiyue is not stupid. If there were no special reason, Ye Xin would never call her.


    "You''ll know later."


    After visiting the mall, Ye Xin and Yang Xiyue casually ate some snacks, and then went directly to the Rubik''s cube.


    "Do you want to call your family?"


    "I just called my mother and said I''d spend the night at your house today." Yang Xiyue showed a successful smile and looked at ye Xindao.


    "Are the two beauties on time?" Seeing ye Xin and Yang Xiyue arrive, Zhou Rui doesn''t forget to look at the time.


    "Nice place." After entering the bar, Ye Xin commented.


    Magic cube is really different from other bars. Although there are many people, there are no messy people. Everyone has a good time. Follow Zhou Rui''s footsteps and directly come to the private room.


    "This is your first time." After entering the private room, Zhou Rui affirmed Yang Xiyue and ye Xindao.


    "Sort of." She really hasn''t been to a bar in this life. She has been to a bar several times in her previous life. Of course, every time she goes, she has a purpose. If she simply comes to play, it''s really the first time.


    In the private room, from the initial restraint, everyone gradually got up at will. Meng Qing and Yang Xiyue were more and more open and soon played together. Ye Xin sat in the corner and looked at everything in front of her. The bar had long been unattractive to her. If the only good place was the cocktail here, it was really good.


    "Where to go." When Yang Xiyue saw that Ye Xin was leaving, she immediately came forward and asked.


    "Bathroom, you play first." Ye Xin''s body shook a little, but he still tried to make himself look normal.


    "How much did she drink?" Seeing that Ye Xin has been out for a long time and hasn''t come back, Zhou Rui asks the bartender.


    "Ten." The staff of the Rubik''s cube were very familiar with Zhou Rui. Without a moment''s hesitation, they immediately replied.


    Ye Xin just came out of the bathroom and met a man with a feather mask.


    "Little angel, you''re drunk." The man''s low voice with a trace of hoarseness blocked Ye Xin''s way, but there was no abrupt meaning.


    "Who are you?" The noise of the bar made her dizzy. Ye Xin looked up slightly and saw a pair of purple eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Before the man spoke, he Zetian had asked a friend to talk about things. He saw that his cheeks were slightly red, leaning against the wall, and there was a faint blur in his eyes. He said with a trace of anger in his voice.


    "See you later, little angel." The man quickly put a pendant in Ye Xin''s bag, and then left quickly.


    "Instructor." The slightly drunk Ye Xin''s angelic smile showed some charm, and the slightly drunk voice made he Zetian very angry.


    "I''ll take you back." He Zetian came forward and directly picked up Ye Xin and planned to go outside the bar. Ye Xin wanted to break free. However, he Zetian held his hand tightly. Forcibly breaking free was undoubtedly self abuse.


    "And Xiyue."


    "Go and bring out the girl named Xiyue." He Zetian directly ordered the waiter behind him.


    "Yes, he Shao." The waiter of the bar said timidly that no one dared to offend he Shao in this bar. It should be said that no one dared to offend him in this bar street.


    "Is the instructor very authoritative?" Ye Xin was not polite and handed the car key directly to he Zetian.


    "Don''t come to these rotten places in the future." He Zetian took the car key, helped Ye Xin to the car, and didn''t forget to fasten Ye Xin''s seat belt.


    "The instructor''s military training has ended. You''re too lenient." Ye Xin looks directly at he Zetian. She knows enough about he Zetian today. The young master of the he family has the ability to make everyone headache, even the he family is no exception.


    "Wide, where wide? I take care of my sister and be aboveboard." He Zetian looked at someone who was slightly drunk and looked very helpless. After a month of getting along, he unconsciously recognized that Ye Xin was his sister. As for the so-called optional verification, in his opinion, it was completely unnecessary.


    Ye Xin was dizzy and leaned against the seat, too lazy to pay attention to he Zetian.


    "Get in the car." He Zetian looked at Yang Xiyue and said coldly.


    A soldier''s habit and lengling''s face made Yang Xiyue dare not look directly at he Zetian. Seeing the downstairs of Ye Xin''s apartment, Yang Xiyue was finally relieved.

 Chapter 76

    After the car entered the parking lot, Ye Xin slowly opened her eyes. Since she recovered her memory, she has never been impolite. She didn''t expect to be impolite today. It seems that she still hasn''t been able to control her emotions. This kind of thing must never happen again in the future.


    After he Zetian stopped the car, he opened the door and planned to help the drunken Ye Xin out of the car.


    "Thank you, instructor. My wine has awakened." Ye Xin rubbed his temples and said to he Zetian.


    "Why, I want to cross the river and tear down the bridge." He Zetian looked at Ye Xin. Ye Xin''s height of about 1.6 meters leaned against the back seat. He Zetian was particularly weak in front of his height of nearly 1.9 meters.


    "What does the instructor want? Do you want me to invite you up for a cup of tea?" Ye Xin finished his words and suddenly regretted it.


    "It''s worthy of being a student brought out. As expected, it''s smart. Please." He Zetian knew Ye Xin was saying the opposite, and he also saw from Ye Xin''s eyes that he was not welcome. Qinghe apartment was heavily guarded. Although he had many ways to go up, since Ye Xin was his sister, he could not venture in. If ye Xin was offended, it would not be cost-effective for Ye Xin to stay thousands of miles away according to him


    "Please." Ye Xin took his handbag, then said to he Zetian, holding Yang Xiyue''s hand in front.


    He Zetian looked at Ye Xin''s steady pace and thought, is she really drunk? It''s only a 20 minute drive from the magic cube bar to Qinghe apartment. Ye Xin wakes up fast enough.


    The elevator goes directly to the top floor of the apartment, and the 360 ¡ã French window takes a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery of the whole capital. Yang Xiyue stands by the window and thinks that she finally understands what is tall today. Her life with Ye Xin is not the same level at all, but ye Xin is still her best friend.


    The decoration of the house is very simple, even slightly empty.


    "Didn''t you invite me to tea?" He Zetian sat down and looked like a guest. Seeing that Ye Xin poured himself a glass of water, he ignored his plan and took the initiative to say.


    "There is mineral water on the left. Help yourself." Ye Xin pointed to the cabinet on the right of he Zetian and said.


    Since she lived in Qinghe apartment, she has only entered the kitchen once. Since then, Ling Han has directly issued a prohibition order for her. She is also very aware of her destruction. Sometimes she even thinks whether she can create weapons to destroy the world if she focuses on chemistry.


    "The night view here is really good." Yang Xiyue said with an obsessed look.


    "If you like, you can come often." Ye Xin picked up a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Yang Xiyue. People''s creativity is unlimited. There are many buildings and traffic. Whenever she stands here, she is thinking about how many people have lost their nature in this prosperous world.


    "You don''t have much popularity here." He Zetian was a little angry, but he looked carefully at everything in the house. There was a lack of breath of life here, and he couldn''t help feeling soft.


    "The instructor lived in the military academy since childhood, and then in the military camp. Are you sure you want to discuss what popularity is with me?"


    Going to the coffee shop today is actually to get the investigation results of the he family. According to the news, the old man of the he family did have a daughter, but she lost her more than 30 years ago. Since then, her whereabouts have been unknown. When the old lady of the he family hasn''t died, she spends a lot of manpower and material resources to find it every year, but there is no news until the old lady of the he family died last year, Resolutely not buried in the cemetery of the he family. The cemetery where the old lady of the he family was buried happened to be the same cemetery as her mother. Maybe that''s why she was aware of her existence.


    Is this also a kind of fate?

 Chapter 77

    Over the past decades, the he family has not given up looking for her mother. The memory of her past life and the memory of Ye Chen in this life make her eager for family affection. It is precisely because of desire that she is afraid to accept, and she is afraid to bear the loss after she gets it.


    When facing he Zetian, Ye Xin had to arm herself.


    "Did the sister find out that although I lived in the military academy since I was a child, I spent three months at home every year." He Zetian is not surprised that Ye Xin is looking for someone to investigate. A young man who can set up an angel group and dare to provoke Shen Yifei is not cautious except for his arrogance.


    "Is he Shao''s sister calling too early? The paternity test will tell you that I have nothing to do with the he family." Since ye Chen let her drink Hou Qing''s blood, her DNA has long changed. It''s like that she can recover after a night''s rest after being injured. She doesn''t think that the current medical means can make her have nothing to do with the he family.


    Yang Xiyue listened to the two people''s dialogue, a completely confused state, very consciously picked up the fruit plate, slowly ate it, as if she was transparent.


    "Paternity test. The old man recognizes his granddaughter. I, he Shao, recognize my sister. Do you still need paternity test?" He Zetian said very domineering.


    He Zetian doesn''t understand where Ye Xin''s determination comes from, but he knows that Ye Xin is his cousin. This intuition may be blood nature.


    "Xiyue, the room on the right is the guest room. You can choose any room to rest. He Shao, you can drive my car." Ye Xin was silent for a long time, perhaps because of alcohol, which gave her a headache. After making arrangements, she walked back to her room.


    Yang Xiyue listened to these mistakes from the complex relationship and didn''t dare to ask more. Looking at he Zetian''s height of about 1.9 meters and her momentum, she didn''t dare to approach easily. She obediently chose the room and decided to be transparent.


    He Zetian immediately closed the door when he saw Ye Xin returning to the room. He was the only one left in the huge living room. He couldn''t let go of Ye Xin''s actions tonight. He Zetian also chose a guest room. Anyway, tomorrow is Sunday.


    When ye Xin returned to the room and took out her mobile phone from her bag, a chain fell out. Ye Xin immediately picked it up and looked at the Louis XIV rose carved with purple and black gemstones. Ye Xin thought of the masked man she met in the bar. She remembered that the other party had dark purple eyes, deep and mysterious. There was nothing else.


    It seems that the other party''s speed is fast enough. At least she has a clear grasp of her whereabouts. Thinking of this, Ye Xin''s mouth shows a strange smile. Since the other party is provoked, she always has to play with the other party in order to live up to the other party''s painstaking efforts.


    Ye puts the chain back in her bag. Then she finds a message to Ling Han that Yang Xiyue wants to stay for the night, so she goes to wash.


    Thinking of he Zetian''s words, Ye Xin didn''t sleep.


    When ye Xin woke up the next day, he looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock. After washing, Ye Xin walked out of the room. A fragrance came from the open kitchen. Ye Xin looked at he Zetian who was busy in the kitchen and thought that he didn''t leave yesterday.


    "He Shao really goes out of the hall and into the kitchen."


    "I heard from Miss Ling that you are a kitchen killer. I don''t want my sister to be hungry. Now do you think it''s good to have a brother who can go out of the hall and go to the kitchen." He Zetian praised Ye Xin''s ridicule directly, without any meaning of anger.


    "He Shao, I''m afraid I won''t keep the appointment. Guard against me." Ye Xin directly exposed he Zetian''s careful thinking.


    "It''s really my sister. She''s smart enough."


    "Heart, how did you become his sister?" Yang Xiyue looked at the quarrel between the two people, and even felt some inexplicably similar. She couldn''t help whispering.


    "I don''t know." Ye Xin said with an innocent look.


    "I really doubt how you will survive if you are left alone in this room. Have breakfast." Yang Xiyue took the initiative to help. He Zetian looked at ye Xindao, who was waiting for dinner.


    "Hasn''t he Shao heard that money can make ghosts grind?"


    Hearing Ye Xin''s words, he Zetian showed a helpless expression, put a bowl of porridge in front of Ye Xin, thought about Ye Xin''s words and thought, is this the original intention of Ye Xin to make money.


    While drinking porridge, Ye Xin wondered what he Zetian was going to do?

 Chapter 78

    After breakfast, he Zetian directly took the car key and drove Yang Xiyue home, and then drove directly to the State Guesthouse.


    From making breakfast to sending Yang Xiyue home, he Zetian completely looked like a good brother of twenty-four filial piety, which made Ye Xin want to refute, but he didn''t know what to say. Thinking about this morning''s breakfast, Ye Xin thought, is this a short mouth?


    The combination of Ye Xin and he Zetian attracted many people''s attention as soon as they appeared in the hall. He Zetian is the little young master most loved by the old man of the he family. The reputation of the little prince of the he family is famous in the capital. A few months ago, Ye Xin was still a young lady who stayed quietly in her boudoir, and has become a new star in the business world overnight.


    The combination of these two people is difficult to attract people''s attention.


    "Popularity is good."


    "Each other."


    For he Zetian''s identity, it''s not strange that people in the State Guesthouse know him, but ye Xin. Her appearance can always attract everyone''s attention. She is like a natural illuminant. She is not restrained at will. He investigated Ye Xin and got few clues. Her life is almost blank. There are sudden changes in her blank life, He couldn''t find anything unusual.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Mr. He will be disappointed when he sees me?"


    "Is there a time when you feel uneasy?"


    Ye Xin is uneasy. This is he Zetian''s real idea. According to the information he found, Ye Xin has always refused to contact the outside world, and ye yuan is the only one who talks in the Ye family. However, he Zetian can clearly feel that Ye Xin seems warm and casual, but in fact, she is slightly alienated from everyone. Few such people can enter her heart.


    "Maybe..."


    Ye Xin feels her heart beats a lot faster. She doesn''t deny that she wants warmth. She doesn''t want all her warmth to come from memories and live again. Maybe there are too many unwilling in her heart, but there is only a thin line between these unwilling and loss.


    He Zetian felt that Ye Xin was frank for the first time, but he could not comfort ye Xin. He determined that Ye Xin was his sister. This will not change in his heart whether there is a blood relationship or not. He will only prove it with practical actions and will not give Ye Xin any false promises.


    It hurts more if you can''t keep your promise than if you don''t have any promise.


    Up to the private room on the 22nd floor, an old man with white hair of about 70 years old has been waiting in the house early. He Zetian came in with Ye Xin, with tears flashing in the corners of his eyes. Ye Xin looked at the old man in front of him. His life has experienced a lot, from the Cultural Revolution to reform and opening up to the new century. According to the data, he participated in the war to resist US aggression and aid Korea, At that time, he was only a teenager. He was he Dingguo, the current helmsman of the he family.


    "Girl, come and sit down." He Dingguo saw Ye Xin. From Ye Xin''s tender face, he almost saw the figure of his little daughter decades ago. His voice trembled with excitement.


    "Hello." Ye Xin asked politely, and then sat down on the left side of he Dingguo. Ye Xin was at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Old man, you scared people." He Zetian sat down directly on the right side, added some hot tea to he Dingguo, and directly called grandpa the old man.


    Ye Xin was a little envious of their actions. They were very casual. They didn''t look like the he family, one of the four families of the Chinese army. Compared with the dignitaries in the outside world, they looked like an ordinary family.


    "Smelly boy, I''m your grandpa." He Dingguo stared at he Zetian and said.


    "You can''t blame me. My grandmother taught me to call it that."

 Chapter 79

    He Zetian''s righteous retort is completely unlike the previous iron instructor. This time he Zetian is just an ordinary grandson in front of he Dingguo. His address to he Dingguo seems to be not respected enough, but his heart is full of care. This may be the mode of their relationship.


    "Girl, don''t pay attention to this smelly boy. Give him a month to find you. As a result, it took so long and his ability to handle affairs is too poor. The old man is afraid that when I enter the soil, the smelly boy hasn''t found your whereabouts yet?" He Dingguo did not hesitate to directly expose the short path of he Zetian.


    In fact, Ye Xin had already determined that he Zetian had already found out her whereabouts, but he still needed some time to confirm it. When he could confirm it, he just caught up with the military training, which has been postponed until now.


    "It''s not easy to find a person in the vast sea of people." Ye Xin said politely.


    "You''re still a kind girl. Don''t talk about the smelly boy. You''re lack of ability to do things. Girl, you live alone now."


    "Yes." Ye Xin nodded.


    "How about you move back to he''s house." He Dingguo asked.


    He Dingguo''s words startled Ye Xin. Doesn''t he need some verification? Where is the he family? It''s a power gate, not wealth.


    "Don''t you need to verify?" Ye Xin asked with questions.


    "Verification, smelly boy has verified. You are my granddaughter. Is there anything else to verify?" He Dingguo said naturally.


    "Paternity testing or something..." Ye Xin suggested.


    "Blood is connected. The old man can''t admit it wrong. As for the paternity test, it can also be fake. Moreover, DNA is not immutable. The old man sees countless people all his life. I believe in my own vision more than those scientific means. Girl, don''t be fussy at a young age." He Dingguo''s implication has determined that Ye Xin is his granddaughter. Not only that, he also dislikes Ye Xin''s mother-in-law. He Dingguo''s actions make Ye Xin helpless, but his heart is filled with a touch of warmth.


    "Can I say one more word?" Ye Xin felt helpless, but she still had to say something.


    "Say." He Dingguo stared at Ye Xin and was more satisfied with it.


    "My DNA map may not match the he family." Generally, the DNA map can determine whether there is blood relationship in more than 8 groups, and the closest relationship (fictitious) can be determined in more than 13 groups.


    He Zetian was also surprised by Ye Xin''s words. Why was Ye Xin so determined? Her DNA map must be out of line with the he family. Is there any change in the middle, but he didn''t think that a DNA map alone could wipe out the family relationship.


    "Those high-tech old men don''t understand. When your grandmother was alive, someone tried to pretend to be your identity and passed the DNA test, but not my granddaughter, not after all." He Dingguo appreciated Ye Xin''s confession. He mentioned what happened that year. No doubt he wanted to tell Ye Xin that he identified her as his granddaughter. As for DNA testing, he didn''t intend to do it at all.


    "Well, the old man is still very insightful. Although he is old-fashioned, he recognized you at the first sight in the cemetery." He Zetian said impolitely.


    "Smelly boy, who do you think is blind? Girl, I know it''s hard for you to accept my grandfather for a while. I''m not in a hurry. I really can''t. just like the smelly boy, you can call me an old man. " He Dingguo looks at Ye Xin and thinks that Ye Xin can call him Grandpa sweetly. It''s just that things are too sudden and he doesn''t dare to be demanding.


    He Zetian saw that Ye Xin was silent and knew that Ye Xin couldn''t accept it for a time.


    "Don''t you worry, old man? It''s already noon. When you meet your granddaughter for the first time, you don''t intend to make her hungry and wait to call you Grandpa. " He Zetian immediately rounded the course.


    "Call the waiter quickly. Don''t let the girl starve." He Dingguo''s eyes stayed on Ye Xin from beginning to end. Ye Xin couldn''t adapt for a while and could only show a shy smile.


    He Dingguo looks like how hungry she is.


    The conversation with he Dingguo made Ye Xin feel at ease. After the war, and later the cultural revolution and reform and opening up, the he family can stand up all because of the old man of the he family, but at the moment, he looks like an old child, who is not polite at will.


    She has also seen many people. He Dingguo is a rare understanding person among the people she has seen. She can afford it and put it down.

 Chapter 80

    In the private room, he Zetian tried to adjust the awkward atmosphere. In fact, Ye Xin didn''t hate when she saw he Dingguo. Although the he family has power and power, she doesn''t need to rely on the power of the he family. Even if it is a real blood relative, it will take some time for her to accept it.


    When the dishes were almost ready, Ye Xin felt uneasy and looked at the service room on the right side of the private room. The waiter had already left.


    "Will the waiters of the State Guesthouse let the customers do it themselves?" Ye Xin looked at the dishes on the table, including a plate of nine section shrimp. Generally, in a hotel like a state Hotel, the private room is equipped with two waiters. According to the number of guests in the private room, even more waiters will be equipped, and the customers will not stay in the private room alone. Unless the customers have something to talk about, the waiters will close the door of the service room, but will never leave the private room, What is sold here is not only dishes, but also services.


    "No, leave quickly." He Zetian looked at the room in the service room and said immediately.


    "It''s too late." Ye Xin listened attentively and found that there had been no footsteps for a long time. On the contrary, he heard a slight tick. He looked at he Zetian easygoingly and said, "the table should be able to block a certain recoil."


    He Zetian immediately nodded, and they immediately made efforts to erect the table. He Dingguo looked very calm and got up calmly without any tension.


    "You take Mr. He to leave first." Ye Xin looked at the fire hydrant Road on the right. She still had a place to hide. He Zetian and he Dingguo couldn''t avoid it. Even if she wanted to bring them into the glazed space, there was nothing she could do. Except herself, the glazed space couldn''t bring in any living creatures for the time being.


    "The old man gave it to you." Ye Xin''s words have just dropped. He Zetian has broken the glass with a chair, directly tied old man he with the water pipe in the fire hydrant, motioned Ye Xin to jump down with he Dingguo and looked at the familiar actions of he Zetian. Ye Xin is sure that such assassinations have occurred more than once.


    "OK." Every minute counts. There is no time to argue. Ye Xin can only agree that the fire water pipe is only 50 meters long and almost 70 meters high on the 22nd floor. It can''t go downstairs at all. The bearing capacity of the fire pipe is limited and it can''t bear the weight of the three people. At this time, Ye Xin can only escape. Without hesitation, he immediately jumped out of the window for more than ten seconds, Ye Xin made a decisive decision. From beginning to end, he Dingguo had a lot of deep eyes. Although he hid well, Ye Xin still saw he Dingguo''s anger.


    He Zetian''s decision, he Dingguo''s acquiescence, is this a relative? In such a crisis, I don''t know why Ye Xin has a long lost feeling.


    "Old man, I offended." Just after jumping down, Ye Xin said in he Dingguo''s ear. When ye Xin said that, a dagger had been held in Ye Xin''s hand. Ye Xin tried his best to pass the dagger through the glass. The two stayed in mid air about the distance of the 12th floor. Then he pointed to the fire hammer just placed at his waist and signaled he Dingguo to smash the glass.


    He Dingguo immediately picked up the fire hammer and knocked with all his power. The glass suddenly turned into pieces. Ye Xin used inertia and jumped directly into the room. The people who had dined in the room were startled and immediately retreated to the corner of the road. Ye Xin had no time to pay attention to he Dingguo and manage the wound cut by the broken glass. He ran to the window immediately, regardless of whether he Zetian could hear it..


    "Instructor, if you can live, I''ll call you brother."


    The people in the house saw this and left quickly for fear of getting into any trouble.


    I don''t know why, Ye Xin is very afraid at the moment. Perhaps from the moment he Zetian made the decision to jump out of the building to escape, the fear is deeply imprinted in her heart. She knows the identity of he Dingguo and the status of he family. She also knows that today''s assassination is by no means accidental.

 Chapter 81

    Ye Xin''s words just dropped, and the sound of the explosion remembered. Then the automatic fire control system in the whole hotel opened. Ye Xin immediately left the window and watched countless broken glass and sundries after the explosion fall. Ye Xin suddenly hated the glass space full of disadvantages. She regretted that she didn''t let he Zetian and he Dingguo leave, but there was no time to argue at that time, He Zetian''s expression could not be refuted. Did she shrink back? When ye Xin didn''t find it, her tears slowly fell. The wound just scratched by glass on her face overflowed with a trace of blood. Tears mingled with blood. It looked scary and distressing.


    He Dingguo was about to come forward and take Ye Xin away when he saw a figure rushing in.


    "From today on, remember to call me brother." Inertia made he Zetian take a step, and the table in front of him stopped. He Dingguo finally eased his expression at the moment he saw he Zetian, and Ye Xin was relieved.


    "OK."


    "Girl, don''t forget my grandfather." He Dingguo said immediately as if he were competing for favor.


    "Is your injury okay?" Under the impact of the explosion, the clothes behind he Zetian were cut by glass fragments. Judging from the blood flowing out, I''m afraid there are countless glass fragments in his skin.


    "I''m fine. We have to leave quickly." No matter who has used the means of bomb, I''m afraid he won''t stop easily.


    "You take my car, give me the car key, and I''ll lead them away." Ye Xin immediately decided that she had powers. If she didn''t want to be discovered, it would be easy for a person to fly, but she couldn''t carry the weight of another person.


    "No, you can''t handle those people." He Zetian immediately objected.


    "Trust me, they can''t help me." Ye Xin had no time to explain, and there was no way to explain.


    "Listen to the girl, the girl promised me to be safe, you know?" He Dingguo saw firmness from the bottom of Ye Xin''s eyes and remembered Ye Xin''s calm judgment. If ye Xin hadn''t calmly chosen to break the glass on the 12th floor and enter the building, he might not be able to survive in midair for fear of the impact of the explosion. He handed the car key to ye Xindao.


    "OK."


    "Take it and be careful." He Zetian looked at Ye Xin''s expression. There was no sweet smile on his face, but there was a convincing power. He Zetian took out a pistol from his ankle and handed it to ye Xindao.


    Unconditional trust? Ye Xin felt for the first time that even in the face of today''s danger, this trust made Ye Xin feel very relieved. Instead of ignoring her safety, Ye Xin chose to trust her.


    "Let''s go. It''s bad to have fewer servants." When there are many people, there are always omissions. When there are fewer people, the risk factor is doubled.


    Ye Xin hasn''t realized at the moment that although the person who left chose trust, he left worry.


    He Zetian and he Dingguo nodded at the same time, looked at Ye Xin and left quickly. Ye Xin looked at the pistol in her hand and changed the original decision, but a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. During the military training, Lin Shengyi and he Zetian taught her the basic skills of targeting prey. Now the opportunity is excellent and the experiment is the best.


    Ye Xin put the pistol on the table and tied his long hair into a horsetail with a rubber band. Then he took out a mask from the space. After dressing up, Yu Feng quickly left the room. People only saw the phantom passing by, and even Ye Xin''s face could not be seen clearly.


    From the 12th floor down, Ye Xin didn''t encounter the so-called killer. When she arrived on the third floor, Ye Xin suddenly stopped. The State Guesthouse was up to 36 floors. Although the power of the just exploded was enough to destroy everything in the private room, it was not enough to destroy the main body of the building. The target of the killer was not her, so naturally she wouldn''t chase her. As for those young Luo Luo, he Zetian must be able to cope. If she was the person who put the bomb, The crowd is crowded and easy to be found. In this case, going down may not be a good choice, so the only choice left is going up.


    After thinking about it, Ye Xin immediately opened the door of the elevator while no one was paying attention. There was an escape ladder in the elevator. Yufeng quickly went up. On the 25th floor, Ye Xin came out of the elevator and heard a voice as soon as he came out.

 Chapter 82

    All the way up, Ye Xin has been thinking that this assassination will not be simple. China is a peaceful country, and the explosion will certainly attract the attention of the high-level. Moreover, the target of the assassination is he Dingguo. She doesn''t know what the purpose of the people behind the scenes is. The only thing that can be sure is who listed the he family on the death list.


    "Go to the 22nd floor and make sure you''re dead." The man in the black suit said to the man in the hotel waiter''s overalls.


    "The power of the bomb has been carefully calculated. There is no way to escape. It''s too risky to check it now."


    An explosion can destroy all the evidence, and looking at it will leave evidence in the heart.


    "No, we must not fail this mission, or we will die."


    Hearing this, Ye Xin put the pistol into the space and took out the dagger. Although the pistol he Zetian gave her can defend herself, she is not stupid enough to use a pistol.


    On the one hand, the gunfire will attract attention. On the other hand, once the gun is fired, she can''t hide it from he Zetian. She won''t destroy her external image.


    "Have you discussed it?"


    The corridor of the hotel is covered with carpet. In addition, Ye Xin uses his power very fast and walks very lightly. Before they can react, Ye Xin has stood behind another man in black and put the dagger on his neck.


    "Who are you?" The man in the waiter''s clothes asked. Ye Xin was wearing a mask and a baseball cap. He couldn''t see Ye Xin''s true face except for a pair of smart eyes that seemed to speak.


    "Say, who sent you or who bought their lives."


    "Yes..." the man in black suddenly stepped back, turned to the left, got rid of Ye Xin''s control and attacked Ye Xin at the same time. His hand was in the shape of an eagle and took Ye Xin''s throat directly. His speed could be compared with that of he Zetian. If she hadn''t had powers, she couldn''t escape this fast and fierce aggressive move with the close combat she had learned in the past two months.


    Ye Xin stepped back two steps and Yu Feng jumped up. The whole person floated in the air and waved the dagger. Without hesitation, Ye Xin directly inserted the dagger from the head of the man in black. The man immediately fell down and couldn''t move.


    "You..." the man in the hotel uniform looked at the scene in front of him. He just saw the people flying in front of him. This kind of unreasonable thing doesn''t exist at all.


    "Should you talk about your boss now?" I don''t know when, the pistol has been held in Ye Xin''s hand, just like changing clothes quickly, and the man has no time to react.


    "It seems that you are in charge of technology. The bomb is well done." Ye Xin looks at the man in panic. As a killer, the combination of technology and ability is the most perfect. Just as the object of assassination, she hates this combination very much.


    "We do business with money. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will tell you everything about the organization. Our organization is..." the man plans to distract Ye Xin with words and remove Ye Xin with the gun hidden in the right pocket. When the man''s hand touches the gun, ye Xin takes out another dagger from the space with his left hand and directly cuts the tendon of the man''s right hand¡° I hate the combination of technology and ability, and I hate acting. Being merciless is the safest. With your skills, you can''t be on the killer list, and you may not know the people behind the scenes. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you... " Ye Xin''s voice was very light and slow. When the man stopped, Ye Xin waved a dagger and directly destroyed the man''s eyes from the left. Then ye Xin immediately broke the man''s left muscle and pulse. The action was done at one go without hesitation.

 Chapter 83

    "Ah..."


    "I didn''t kill you, and naturally I won''t give you a chance to commit suicide." Ye Xin squatted down and whispered in the man''s ear. The original gentle voice is the devil''s voice.


    After Ye Xin has handled everything, he still doesn''t forget to take away his crime tools.


    In her previous life and this life, Ye Xin started to kill for the first time. There were a few strands of excitement in her heart. She thought she would be afraid of blood, but she didn''t feel at all, just like everything in front of her had nothing to do with her.


    It turns out that killing is very simple. The passage of life can be very slow or very fast.


    Ye Xin finally took a look at the scene and left quickly. No one will use the elevator after the explosion. Ye Xin left the channel very smoothly. There was no blood leakage from her original wound and stuttering. Ye Xin thought, it seems that her blood is really a treasure and she is reluctant to shed more drops.


    After arriving on the first floor, Ye Xin took advantage of people''s inattention, left the State Guesthouse directly, walked into the crowd, took out the iPad and thoroughly cleaned the hotel''s monitoring system. Although she knew that the two killers would do something about the hotel''s security system, she always only trusted her own technology.


    "Miss ye, we met so soon." The Special Investigation Brigade in the capital where Wang Yong is located is closest to here. Wang Yong is also the first person to arrive. In addition to having sent someone to investigate from bottom to top, he himself stayed outside the hotel to see if there were any suspicious people. According to the investigation, the room where the explosion occurred was the room where young master he and Ye Xin had dinner.


    "Isn''t team Wang waiting for me here?" Ye Xin puts the iPad in her handbag. There is no smile on her face, but she can''t see the slightest tension.


    "Is it convenient to talk?" About Ye Xin jumping from the 22nd floor, breaking the glass and jumping into the 12th floor, Wang Yong has been fully investigated, but he never thought that a daughter who grew up in a rich family should have such means.


    "Anytime, but before that, should team Wang let me go to the hospital to deal with the wound? Disfigurement is not good." Ye Xin touched the wound on his face and said.


    Ye Xin''s words had just dropped, and he Zetian appeared behind Ye Xin.


    "Team Wang, if you have anything to ask, go to the military region hospital."


    "Aren''t you gone?" Ye Xin looked back and said to he Zetian.


    In fact, Ye Xin just wants to go home and clean the wound. This minor injury can recover tomorrow. If she goes to the hospital, her recovery ability will inevitably make people feel abnormal.


    "He Shao, this seems inappropriate." Wang Yong doesn''t understand why the little prince of the he family is suddenly so close to Ye Xin. Although he is only the captain of a special investigation team, he is mainly responsible for major cases. He is no stranger to the name of the little prince of the he family.


    "No, take the people''s tax money and interrogate the victims, team Wang. This is your duty and quality of the police." He Zetian''s face was a little cold, and there seemed to be a chill all around.


    "The King team must be busy today. If the King team doubts me, it''s better to send someone to keep up. By the way, find someone with better driving skills." It''s OK, he said immediately.


    "Thank you, Miss ye, for your understanding." Wang Yong immediately asked Xiao Guo to keep up. Xiao Guo had no choice but to harden his head.


    "Why not go to the hospital first." Ye Xin looked at he Zetian''s back. Although he did a simple emergency treatment, the glass fragments were still in his skin.


    "It''s all right. It''s a little hurt." He Zetian tried to suppress the pain from behind.


    "Xiao Guo, you drive." In front of the car, Ye Xin saw that he Dingguo had already left, and then said to Xiao Guo.


    "Still going to the military hospital?" Xiao Guo asked cautiously after getting on the driver''s seat. The branch of the military region hospital is about ten kilometers away from here. Coupled with the congested traffic in the capital, it may not be in time.


    The reason why he Zetian didn''t choose an ambulance is also because he Zetian''s identity is special. In addition, the fire engine and ambulance are blocked together, and the speed will be much slower.


    "Go to Union Medical College Hospital." After Ye Xin said that, she immediately picked up the phone and dialed Hansen, which directly made Hansen feel at the door of the operating room within 20 minutes. Fortunately, the distance between Peking Union Medical University and Peking Union Medical College Hospital is very close. She knew that Hansen would not violate her until she knew the truth.


    When she just came here, Ye Xin found that he Zetian was really holding on, and the blood loss was not too much, but she found that he Zetian''s left and right feet were uncoordinated. She had read several medical books and suspected that he Zetian might have hurt his nerves. Looking at the whole capital, Hansen left the hand table for ten years, but no one could surpass his technology.


    "Miss Ye knows Dr. Hansen." After Ye Xin called, Xiao Guo asked in surprise. Since Hansen didn''t become a doctor, no one can ask Hansen any more.


    In the back seat, Ye Xin didn''t pay attention to Xiao Guo after putting down the phone, but tried to let he Zetian lie on the back seat and don''t touch the wound behind him. Ye Xin didn''t dare to do it for fear of causing massive bleeding.


    "It will be all right." He Zetian slightly turned his head, and his deep eyes comforted ye Xindao.

 Chapter 84

    On the way to the hospital, Ye Xin tries to let he Zetian chat with her. He is very afraid that he Zetian will lose consciousness. Fortunately, he Zetian has been very sober.


    Before arriving at the hospital, Ye Xin had called the hospital to make the hospital ready. After arriving at the hospital, he Zetian was directly helped to the first aid rack, and the doctors and nurses ran all the way to the operating room.


    "When the explosive glass fragments enter the skin, immediately prepare the X-ray, notify the anesthesiologist and immediately prepare for the operation." When he was about to enter the operating room, the doctor ordered the nurses around him.


    "Wait, no anesthesia." When ye Xin heard the anesthesia, he immediately made a noise and stopped. Then he looked at the time on his watch. Thirteen minutes have passed since he called Hansen, and there are seven minutes left.


    "This lady is the patient''s family. The number of glass fragments on the patient is uncertain. If the operation cannot be performed without general anesthesia, you can rest assured that the patient''s life is not in danger." The doctor immediately explained.


    "Anesthesia is not allowed. The doctor asks you to be the first assistant and prepare everything you need before the operation. The chief surgeon will arrive in a few minutes." Ye Xin''s eyes were firm. She would never allow he Zetian to have an accident.


    He Zetian is a soldier and his family is a military family. However, if he Zetian''s body has a little condition, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Miss, Dr. Wang is the head of surgery in Peking Union Medical College Hospital. You can rest assured that Dr. Wang is the chief surgeon." Ye Xin''s words, Dr. Wang''s face became very ugly, and the nurse on one side immediately persuaded him.


    "I said no anesthesia is no anesthesia. If my brother has an accident, don''t blame me for destroying the Union Medical College Hospital. Xiao Guo, go and invite the president over." The coldness of Ye Xin''s eyes made the surrounding tremble. Xiao Guo naturally knew he Zetian''s identity and immediately turned to find the dean.


    Ye Xin''s words are not like threats, but rather like statements.


    Yes, Ye Xin is just stating a fact.


    Ye Xin didn''t give Dr. Wang a chance. It was about 50 meters from getting off the bus to the operating room. Dr. Wang didn''t find that he Zetian''s left and right coordination was abnormal. Such a doctor couldn''t save he Zetian at all.


    Orders are more effective than nonsense. She pleases people above.


    "It''s too big a tone. I''ll bear the consequences." After warning Ye Xin, Dr. Wang immediately turned and left. He had been a doctor for more than ten years and was threatened by a teenage girl for the first time.


    "Dr. Wang, the patient is in critical condition. Please calm down. This lady is also worried about her brother''s health."


    "Dr. Wang, please calm down."


    ¡­¡­


    All the nurses around spoke to persuade him. The nurse''s persuasion did not stop Dr. Wang. Ye Xin looked at Dr. Wang''s departure, and a cold feeling flashed across his eyes.


    "You are the head nurse." Ye Xin looked at the head nurse on the right and said that he was also the first person to persuade Dr. Wang.


    "Yes."


    "Please find three free doctors as assistants for this operation. The dean will come in person later." Although Ye Xin''s words are polite, they are actually threatening the head nurse.


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Ye Xin waited anxiously. Five minutes later, Hansen finally ran to the door of the operating room.


    "Professor Han, please do it yourself. One of the wounds may hurt the nerve line, resulting in some disharmony." After Hansen arrived, Ye Xin didn''t ask Hansen''s opinions and said directly.


    "You know, I haven''t been on the operating table for ten years. If I really hurt the nerve line, I''m not sure."

 Chapter 85

    While Hansen was talking, the head nurse hurried to see Hansen with three doctors. When she saw Hansen, the head nurse was shocked. Ten years ago, Hansen was the head of Union Medical College Hospital, known as the first knife in the capital. The head nurse looked at Ye Xin and wondered why a girl in front of her could ask Hansen to move.


    "You haven''t been on the operating table for ten years, but you know more about the human body than you did ten years ago. When you get out of the operating room, I''ll give you the answer you want. It''s up to you to decide whether you accept the operation, but I hope you can go all out."


    Persuasion is ineffective. What about threats?


    From the day Hansen left the operating table, he had lost the so-called doctor''s benevolence. It was invalid to persuade Hansen with the word benevolence.


    "OK, I''ll do my best."


    Hansen''s words, Ye Xin nodded.


    "Head nurse, did the injured have general anesthesia?" Hansen asked the head nurse as he changed into his surgical suit.


    "No, the lady outside just stopped it." The head nurse is even more curious about Ye Xin''s identity. She always feels familiar, but she doesn''t know where she met.


    "That''s good. Prepare for the operation immediately."


    The injured nerve line needs to be reconnected. The nerve line can only be seen under a magnifying glass, and the operation can only be performed through the injured person''s perception of pain. This is the first time Hansen has performed such an operation. Once the nerve line is broken, it can not be reconnected. Ten years ago, he published a paper in which he said that the nerve line can be reconnected, but after he left the operating table, The paper has become an empty talk.


    Even if the nerve line can be reconnected, few people can survive the operation.


    As soon as the door of the operating room was closed, Ye Xin saw he Dingguo arrive with more than ten people in military uniforms, and immediately set the periphery of the operating room up.


    "Girl, what about the smelly boy?" He Dingguo looked at the red sign of "in operation" in the operating room, with deep concern in his eyes.


    "I asked Hansen to be the chief surgeon. My life is not in danger." Ye Xin''s eyes never left the door of the operating room.


    The posture outside the operating room has attracted the attention of many doctors, nurses and patients with their families. Soldiers are generally not allowed to wear guns outside, but now the soldiers guarding the operating room are fully armed and no one is allowed to approach.


    "Hansen, Hansen, who quit the operating table ten years ago, are you sure you invited him?" He Dingguo was very surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Xin to invite Hansen. He Dingguo questioned Ye Xin''s invitation.


    "Used some means." Ye Xin did not deny it, but directly replied.


    "OK..."


    "He Lao, how did you come in person?" After listening to Xiao Guo''s explanation, the president of Peking Union Medical College Hospital hurried to the hospital. Before he got close, he immediately exchanged greetings.


    He Dingguo is not a person you can see casually. He is the president of Peking Union Medical College Hospital and the vice president of Huaxia Medical Research Institute. Although he met him, he never said a word.


    The onlookers were startled to see the dean''s flattering face.


    He Dingguo ignored the dean and just waited quietly.


    In the operating room, he Zetian didn''t expect that Ye Xin would invite Hansen to operate on him. Countless pieces of broken glass behind him were taken out without anesthesia. Each time it hurt to the bone. He Zetian vowed that he would break the bodies of the people who installed the bomb.


    Although ten years have passed, Hansen''s technology has increased unabated, but such a major operation is carried out without anesthesia. Hansen is also the first time, with a cold sweat on his forehead. He Zetian, who shouted during the operation, admired him very much.


    At the same time, Wang Yong also found the person who installed the bomb and immediately ordered him to be sent to the hospital. From the wound analysis, the means were cruel, which surprised Wang Yong.

 Chapter 86

    The operation lasted for six hours, and the sky gradually darkened. He Zetian finally walked out of the operating room. After six hours of operation without any anesthetic, he Zetian fainted directly at the moment of completion of the operation.


    "Professor Han, what''s the situation?" When the operating room door opened, he Dingguo rushed to Hansen for the first time and didn''t speak for a long time. Ye Xin asked. This sentence is very heavy for Ye Xin.


    "The operation was successful." Hansen breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Xin slightly. Ye Xin could even judge from he Zetian''s actions that the glass fragment had cut the nerve line. Who should he say, talent or intuition, no matter which one, was eye-catching.


    "Grandpa, you go to the ward with your brother first." Ye Xin couldn''t adapt to the sudden relatives. Seeing he Dingguo''s expression, he couldn''t help holding he Dingguo''s hand and said.


    "Girl, thank you." During the operation, he Dingguo had learned about his condition. He knew that he Zetian was seriously injured, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Don''t you mean a family? Since you are a family member, you don''t have to say thank you. " Ye Xin looks at he Dingguo''s nervous, anxious and happy appearance. It seems that she has recovered her childhood memory. In the memory, ye Chen always shows a worried face when carrying her on her back.


    Just about ye Chen''s death, she knows too little from ye Chengbo.


    "Yes... It''s a family. I''ll go to the ward first, girl. You''re coming later." He Dingguo is afraid that Ye Xin will take the opportunity to leave. He finally finds Ye Xin. He just wants to leave Ye Xin with him.


    Perhaps he Zetian''s coma made him uneasy. With Ye Xin''s company, he would feel much more at ease.


    Hansen was also shocked when ye Xin called grandpa he Dingguo.


    "Is there any sequelae after the operation?" Reconnecting the nerve line is the first case in China. Only two or three cases have been successful in the world. Although the operation is successful, it can not be said to be cured without recovery in one day.


    "He is the most pain tolerant person I have ever seen. He is in good condition, but this is the first time I have had such an operation. The result depends on the patient''s postoperative recovery."


    Hansen thought of Ye Xin''s threat to him. His thorough eyes hid endless darkness. At that time, he was more afraid of Ye Xin''s expression at the bottom of his eyes than Ye Xin''s threat. The endless darkness seemed to devour people''s soul.


    Although the operation was successful, Hansen was not sure that the nerve line could recover 100%. He did not dare to make any guarantee. The only explanation is that the patient has a high probability of recovery as far as the current situation is concerned.


    "I see. In two months, I asked someone to check the source of the vehicle, but I haven''t found the driver of the day. The information is in your mailbox." Transaction is a transaction. She will abide by the agreement, but she made two transactions with Hansen with the same chip, which was unfair, but she couldn''t think of anything better at that time, because other chips could not persuade Hansen except this chip.


    "OK."


    "It''s best not to let the third party know the information." Surrounded by nurses and doctors in the hospital, the dean is also there. Ye Xin can''t speak too clearly.


    "Thank you." Hansen said gratefully.


    Hansen understands that Ye Xin''s advice shows that the people behind the scenes have great power. If things get out, he may not be able to save his life until he finds the murderer. Ye Xin can find out that the owner of the vehicle is not the driver, which Hansen admires very much. This girl under the age of 18 is really impressive.


    "You are well suited to study medicine."


    "Forensic medicine also counts." She didn''t have any plans to save people. Ye Xin said that, nodded, directly took the elevator and went to the VIP ward on the top floor.

 Chapter 87

    "Hansen, after leaving the hospital for ten years, your medical skills are still obvious to all. Are you interested in doing medical skills again?" Said the Dean, full of flattery.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m fine now. I''m not going to be a doctor again." Hansen refused the Dean directly.


    "Dr. Han, it is worthy of the hand of God..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the way to leave, many people came to answer. Hansen didn''t say any more. He walked directly to the parking lot. After getting on the bus, he drove away without hesitation. When he just walked out of the door of the operating room, he was sought after, worshipped and invited. He didn''t have the slightest heart. Hansen determined that he really didn''t want to be a doctor again.


    Ye Xin took the elevator directly to the top floor. The moment the elevator door opened, she saw two soldiers holding guns at the elevator door. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin also saw he Dingguo''s love for he Zetian.


    Ye Xin walked directly into the ward and looked at he Zetian''s pale face in the coma. The whole person seemed to have lost a circle.


    "Grandpa, it''ll be fine." Looking at he Dingguo sitting beside the hospital bed with white hair, Ye Xin saw an old man''s loneliness and worry.


    "Girl, can you stay in the hospital tonight?" He Dingguo''s words were a bit of a request. Just outside the operating room, he was really worried. He Zetian and his wife were brought up from childhood. If he Zetian had one in case, he really couldn''t bear it.


    "OK." Ye Xin nodded without hesitation.


    Time passed little by little. Until 10 p.m., he Zetian didn''t wake up at all. He Dingguo only drank a bowl of soup at night. He Dingguo might not even serve a bowl unless ye Xin was there.


    "Grandpa, go to the next bed and have a rest. I promise you will see a healthy brother when you wake up." Ye Xin saw that he Zetian''s face was a little ruddy. He touched his forehead and found that he Zetian had a fever. Although Hansen said it was a normal phenomenon, Ye Xin also knew that such a situation was extremely dangerous.


    "It''s all right. I''m not tired." He Dingguo shook his head and refused.


    "Grandpa, if my brother wakes up tomorrow morning and sees his haggard face, he will blame himself. In this way, I''ll rest for two hours. I''ll call you in two hours, okay?" Ye Xin made a decision. Although the operation was successful, she was not 100% sure of recovery. She always wanted 100% confidence in her work. She would not come down to ask God for help with the rest of the probability. She wanted he Zetian to recover.


    "All right." Seeing ye Xin''s insistence, he Dingguo nodded and agreed in order not to let Ye Xin worry.


    He Dingguo lay in bed, perhaps because ye Xin''s words made him relax slowly, and soon fell asleep.


    After he Dingguo fell asleep, Ye Xin untied the gauze wrapped around he Zetian. Countless wounds were shocking. Ye Xin couldn''t believe it. Under the condition of such serious injury, he Zetian would still insist on looking for her, and his tears slipped down unknowingly.


    Ye Xin closed her eyes, dried her tears, took out a package wrapped with a silver needle from the glass space, took out a silver needle, pricked her finger, squeezed out a drop of blood on he Zetian''s back, Ye Xin didn''t dare to use too much, let alone let he Zetian take her blood, otherwise he Zetian could become her constitution. Ye Xin wrapped the gauze again, as if this scene had never happened.


    After completing everything, Ye Xin dims the light in the house, takes out the iPad and looks for clues about the explosion.


    At the same time, the news of the explosion was also introduced into country y. when Lin Shengyi learned the news, he was also startled.


    "Joey, find out the killer''s information and send it to Ye Xin." Without hesitation, Lin Shengyi decided directly.


    "Boss, those are just third rate killers. There are too many. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack..."


    "Looking for a needle in a haystack, you have to get it out for me." Lin Shengyi directly interrupted Joey''s words. His voice was subconsciously cold for a few minutes. Even Lin Shengyi didn''t find it. Lin Shengyi comforted himself and thought: she is my task. No one can take her life except my position.


    "Yes, boss."


    Joey thought: I''ll fight for the little angel.


    Fortunately, Lin Shengyi is not aware of Joey''s thoughts, otherwise it is estimated that Joey will be very sad in the next days.

 Chapter 88

    The next morning, before dawn, he Zetian just opened his eyes and saw Ye Xin sitting in front of the computer, his fingers flying on the keyboard quickly.


    "Are you awake and feeling better?" Ye Xin noticed the noise, closed the computer, went to he Zetian''s bed and asked.


    "Much better."


    After a night, he Zetian felt much better and saw Ye Xin''s face a little pale.


    "I didn''t sleep all night."


    "Well, I''m fine. Have a rest and don''t wake Grandpa." Ye Xin made a quiet move and pointed to he Dingguo who was sleeping soundly.


    "Would you like to call me brother?"


    "Brother." In that case, he Zetian could sacrifice his life to save him. It might be good to have such a brother. A faint smile appeared on Ye Xin''s face.


    Hearing Ye Xin''s brother, he Zetian felt that the wound didn''t hurt. He Zetian was handsome and resolute. He Zetian''s smile was very bright. He Zetian saw Ye Xin staring all the time and closed his eyes obediently.


    Ye Xin was very satisfied with he Zetian''s performance, and then returned to the computer.


    She is not sleepy, she can''t sleep.


    At seven o''clock, he Dingguo opened his eyes and immediately stood up. He was relieved to see that the doctor was changing the dressing for he Zetian.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    "He Shao''s wound recovers quickly and can be discharged in a few days."


    The doctor on one side looked very surprised. He was the assistant of yesterday''s operation. He Zetian knew how serious his injury was. He knew that the recovery was too amazing. The original skin cut had scarred, and the recovery speed was amazing.


    "That''s good." He Dingguo felt a sigh of relief.


    "Girl, didn''t you agree to sleep for two hours?"


    "I called. You didn''t wake up. I can''t blame you." Ye Xin lied openly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, he Zetian recovered more than half of his body and was ready to leave the hospital. Ye Xin also stayed in the hospital for three days. Today is the day of school. Ye Xin asked Ling han to pick her up early in the morning. When Ling Han came to the ward, Ye Xin noticed a trace of strangeness and didn''t ask much.


    "Girl, I heard you applied for the forensic specialty."


    "Yes."


    "Change your major. It''s too tired." He Dingguo could not bear to let Ye Xin suffer as soon as he recognized his granddaughter.


    From he Dingguo''s mouth, Ye Xin didn''t hear his prejudice against the profession, but simply didn''t want Ye Xin to suffer.


    "I like it."


    He Dingguo heard the speech and was silent for a moment.


    "If you like it, you can learn it. If you don''t like it, you can change a lighter major at any time." He Dingguo finally chose to respect Ye Xin''s opinion.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. It''s getting late. I have to report. I''ll go first." Ye Xin saw the time agreed with Yang Xiyue and said immediately.


    "Be careful on the road." He Dingguo and he Zetian told at the same time.


    After Ye Xin left, he Zetian looked at he Dingguo and asked, "old man, why not dictatorship today."


    He Zetian didn''t want to live in the military academy. As a result, he was directly thrown in the military academy by the dictatorship of he Dingguo. He didn''t expect that he Dingguo would give in.


    "The girl likes it." He Dingguo''s answer directly made he Zetian turn his eyes.


    Well, like is the last word. It''s really treated differently.


    "He Shao asked someone to check me." Down to the garage, Ling Han said directly to Ye Xin.


    "I know everything."


    "Yes." While the he family''s position is an umbrella, it is not the root of danger. Ling Han knows this truth, and Ye Xin knows it better.

 Chapter 89

    "It doesn''t matter. What''s Xia Feifei''s ability?"


    It took her nearly three days to find out Xia Feifei''s identity. She is an exquisite woman who wanders between various banquets. Her arrival is not simple, but if she is used well, she can become a winning chess piece.


    "The ability is very strong, but Xia Feifei''s origin is not simple."


    Linghan doesn''t know whether Xia Feifei''s background is complex or simple. She always feels that the Xia Feifei she found is inconsistent with Xia Feifei in front of her, just like another person.


    "I can''t help being too wary of Xia Feifei. The only way is to use it."


    "I see."


    While talking, we have reached the school gate. Yang Xiyue and Zhang Jing are waiting at the gate.


    "I''ve been waiting."


    "Not long ago, I came once yesterday. After discussing with the hostel, you and I still have a room for Zhang Jing. The remaining bed is arranged by the hostel. Now there are many applicants. Go to the dormitory first." While Yang Xiyue was talking, she began to help Ye Xin with her luggage. During the school year, except for the college professor''s vehicles, they were not allowed to enter.


    "Ling Han, go back first. I''ll deal with the next thing myself." After the salute was taken down, Ye Xin said to Ling Han.


    "Miss, do you want to..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help Ye Xin tidy up. It''s bad for Miss Ling to spoil Ye Xin too much." Before Ling Han finished, Yang Xiyue immediately interrupted Ling Han''s words and patted her chest to promise. She experienced Ye Xin''s life and taught Ye Xin how to adapt to ordinary people''s life.


    "Go back first and send me an email if you have something." Ye Xin has left all the affairs of the group to Ling Han. Moreover, Ye Xin has hired two capable assistants to assist Ling Han.


    "OK." Ling Han finished and drove away.


    Although Ye Xin is only a short sleeved skirt with knee length skirt, it has attracted the attention of many people as soon as it appears. Yang Xiyue and Zhang Jing directly helped Ye Xin carry her luggage and walked into the dormitory. The dormitory is on the far left of the second floor, much better than Ye Xin thought. There is a balcony, bath room and bathroom.


    The three of them worked together and soon made the bed. Look at me, I look at you and laugh.


    "Don''t you think we''re three psychopaths." After laughing, Yang Xiyue vomited.


    "Only one psychopath." Ye Xin replied.


    "Who?"


    Ye Xin and Zhang Jing''s fingers pointed to Yang Xiyue at the same time.


    "You are too bullying. No, my heart is hurt. Ye Xin, today''s lunch is your treat. I want to comfort my injured heart." Yang Xiyue decided to eat Ye Xin and make up her heart.


    "No problem. How are you familiar these days?"


    "A summer vacation, all done, now absolutely no one is more familiar with everything in the school than me." Yang Xiyue patted her chest and said. She was finally admitted to Peking Union Medical University. During the summer vacation, she has been here countless times, each time forgetting to return.


    While talking, Meng Qing also came in with her luggage. When she saw Ye Xin, Meng Qing was also surprised.


    "Ye Xin, are we enemies?" Meng Qing said with a smile.


    This is also a way for Meng Qing to say hello.


    "It should be. Do you want to help?"


    Meng Qing is actually a straight person. Although she likes to fight against her, it is only at the beginning. Later, Ye Xin gradually finds that Meng Qing belongs to a person who will show her dislike directly.


    "Zhang Jing and Yang Xiyue are OK. Are you sure you can do this job?" Meng Qing didn''t mean to belittle, but doubted.


    When she went to the retest, she saw that Ye Xin was driving a sports car. Maybe she felt that Ye Xin couldn''t bear the pain, because in this way, she fought against Ye Xin everywhere.


    "Don''t forget it."


    "Yes, how can we not have free labor?" Meng Qing immediately threw her bag to Ye Xin. Like Yang Xiyue, she didn''t mean to be polite.


    The four were busy for nearly an hour. Finally, they finished cleaning up, and the four in the dormitory were all here.


    "I''ve just seen it. There''s still a washing machine. It''s best to have its own drying function. There''s just a table and four chairs on the balcony. When we''re free, we can read books and chat. It''s too wasteful to hang clothes." Meng Qing suggested after the tour.


    "I agree." Yang Xiyue immediately raised her hand.


    Zhang Jing hesitated. The price of the washing machine with drying function was about 10000. If it was shared equally among four people, it would cost more than 2000. That was almost her living expenses for a semester. The tuition of Medical University was high, and she was afraid she couldn''t afford it.


    "I''ve bought a washing machine, a water dispenser and a new water heater. Someone will deliver it tomorrow."


    "Worthy of being a local tyrant."


    "I have money, but I''m not local, but you''re the last one to come and treat you to lunch." Ye psychologically admitted.


    "Just say it. I just praised you and immediately changed my face. The richer people are, the more stingy they are. OK, under the condition that you improve our living conditions, this meal is my treat. Let''s go..." Meng Qing said very forthright.


    The four smiled at each other and walked into the school canteen for the first time.

 Chapter 90

    The enemy''s road is narrow. This kind of thing really plays well on Ye Xin and Suya.


    As soon as they entered the canteen, they met Suya.


    In terms of appearance, Su Ya and Ye Xin are on the same level. In terms of temperament, Ye Xin dumped Su Ya for several blocks. As soon as she entered the canteen, Su Ya immediately showed her hatred and vicious eyes and walked towards Ye Xin.


    There are two other girls with Suya. Ye Xin sees full confidence from Suya''s eyes. From the perspective of dress, the two girls are also famous brands. Although they are far less high-profile than Suya, they must have the same family background.


    "Isn''t this miss ye? What, did the Angel Group collapse? I walked into the college canteen. " Suya came forward and said sarcastically.


    "Isn''t this Suya? It''s a pity that you can''t see it until it''s good. It would be better if it were cleaner. " Ye Xin glanced at Su Ya and thought: serial killers sometimes look out of sight. It''s a pity


    It''s just that Suya doesn''t love herself.


    "What do you mean?" Outsiders may not understand what ye Xin''s words mean, but Suya knows that society is open, but she can''t destroy the reputation of the Su family. Suya didn''t expect Ye Xin to dare to insult her naked.


    "Does Miss Su really want me to make it clear? I''m afraid I can''t recognize it. "


    As Ye Xin said, Suya''s face suddenly changed. She was ashamed but could not refute it. Tears swirled in her eyes, like a weak woman.


    The combination of Ye Xin and Su Ya is like a phoenix and a peacock, but the peacock can never compete with the Phoenix.


    "Miss ye, everything is enough." The woman on Suya''s right said that although her appearance was not beautiful, she was also a beautiful woman.


    "Ye Xin, she is the Lin family." Meng Qing pulls Ye Xin''s sleeve and whispers in Ye Xin''s ear.


    Meng Qing''s action, Ye Xin looks at Meng Qing''s fundus and reveals a touch of doubt.


    "The Lin family, one of the four families of the military headquarters." Meng Qing rolled her eyes a little and then continued to answer.


    Meng Qing is helpless at the bottom of her heart. With Ye Xin''s intelligence, Ye Xin won''t be surprised by the status of the Lin family. After all, the four brothers of the Lin family, two in business and two in the army, have established the status of the Lin family.


    "You, the apple of the eye of the head of the southern military region, know a lot." Ye Xin whispered in Meng Qing''s ear. According to Ye Xin''s words, Meng Qing showed a strange look of surprise. She thought that the cover up was excellent. The proud daughter did not know where Ye Xin saw the abnormality.


    "How do you know?" Surprised, Meng Qing asked directly.


    "You''ll know later." Ye Xin smiled.


    Her relationship with the he family has not been made public. He Dingguo wants to give her a banquet and introduce her identity to everyone. Ye Xin refuses. Except he Zetian, the he family is very cautious and will never live under the public. Perhaps it is for this reason that the he family is the first of the four families.


    "Miss ye, Miss Ye didn''t save her life that day. The Su family spent 10 million to let you open your mouth. I really doubt whether you and the serial killer are partners."


    "I''m not a policeman, and it''s not my job to save people and catch killers. My friendship with Miss Su has not reached the point of saving each other with my life. Should I report my name before framing others?"


    "Lin Jingyi." Lin Jingyi looks at Ye Xin. She is always among the top celebrities in the capital row, and there is no Ye Xin. Instead, ye Feifei is one of the top ten celebrities in the capital. The suddenly killed Ye Xin seems to attract everyone''s attention at once.

 Chapter 91

    "Miss Lin Jingyi, according to the dictionary, the interpretation of the word" Yi "should be" Yi Jia Yi Shi ". It''s really wronged to match this word with Miss Lin." Ye Xin said sarcastically.


    Meng Qing was also surprised at Ye Xin''s words. She thought Ye Xin would retreat in spite of difficulties. After all, she offended the Lin family, but there was no good fruit to eat. What''s more, there was a su family, and Ye Xin directly declared war on Shen Yifei at the press conference. Could it be that Ye Xin wanted to treat the people in the whole capital as enemies.


    Although Meng Qing thinks Ye Xin is a little crazy, why does she like it more and more?


    Ye Xin''s words, Lin Jingyi is in a hurry.


    "Ye Xin, you''ve gone too far. Who did you rely on to speak so wildly?" The woman who had never spoken on Suya''s left pointed to ye Xindao. Such a move showed her anger.


    "I heard that there are many celebrities and ladies in this freshman. It seems that there is no lack of shrews among celebrities." Offending one person is also offending, and offending three people is also offending. Anyway, if you offend Suya, it''s better to offend completely together.


    Learning medicine is a very tired and long process. I didn''t expect that learning medicine is popular now.


    "He Zihan, don''t think you can do whatever you want when you leave Ye''s house. You can''t enter he''s house with your life experience." He Zihan said directly to Ye Xin with anger that he Zetian was injured and she was refused to visit. Ye Xin stayed there for three days. He Zihan was angry when he thought about it.


    Since entering the canteen, Ye Xin''s face has always been exposed with a faint smile. When listening to he Zetian, Ye Xin''s smile suddenly faded.


    "He family, brother, are you sure you have a blood relationship with he Shao? Why do you look so much like a follower? " According to the information she found, although there was no evidence of he Dingguo''s assassination, the source of funds behind the scenes pointed to the Lin family, which ranked second among the four families. It was reasonable to want to kill he Dingguo.


    He Zihan heard the speech and waved directly to Ye Xin''s face. Ye Xin slightly turned his head and directly slapped he Zihan on the face.


    "He Zihan, listen to me. If there is a place for me in the future, you should hide away from me, or I''ll hit you once I see you." The he family and the Lin family are enemies. Although she doesn''t object to someone in the he family making friends with the Lin family, the thought of he Zihan''s appearance of being a follower is really damaging to the backbone of the he family.


    "Ye Xin, you''ll see." Lin Jingyi didn''t expect that Ye Xin would slap he Zihan directly, and the slap was so heavy that he Zihan had a palm print on his face. The coldness in Ye Xin''s eyes made Lin Jingyi shrink back. Somehow, she felt a burst of coldness from the bottom of her heart.


    "My hand hurts." Ye Xin ignores Lin Jingyi and blows his hand directly. He locks his eyebrows slightly, which makes people very distressed.


    "Come on, I''ll blow for you." Meng Qing directly pulled Ye Xin''s hand and gently blew, as if comforting Ye Xin.


    "Go..." when Lin Jingyi saw that she couldn''t escape, she immediately stared at Su Ya and he Zihan.


    After Lin Jingyi left, the smile on Ye Xin''s face came back.


    "Xuemei, would you like to take you to the infirmary?"


    "Xuemei, I have ointment here. Do you want to wipe it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone cares about Ye Xin''s appearance. Meng Qing and Yang Xiyue are very happy, but Zhang Jing wants to stay away. She still knows that even though ye Xin has an angel group, she has separated from the Ye family after all. Why can the newly established enterprise be combined with the Su group.


    She was born in an ordinary family and didn''t dare to offend anyone easily. She was even more afraid of being targeted by people of Suya''s family background.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I just don''t like people who have no brains and think it''s someone else''s fault, which makes the seniors laugh." Ye Xin immediately smiled and said.


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting.


    The key is the word "installation".


    "I didn''t expect Xuemei to be so easygoing."


    "Xuemei is very calm. It seems that we have a little angel this time."


    ¡­¡£


    Ye Xin''s non "affectation" immediately brought countless compliments and warm smiles, just like angels.


    "Are you deliberately pulling me into the water?" After Meng Qing reacted, she felt like jumping into the pit.


    "It was in the water when you lived in 201. Are you sure you want to climb up?" Ye Xin smiled.


    "I''d rather swim than climb. It''s a shame." Meng Qing immediately denied that although she, the little princess of the Meng family, hardly knew the outside world, it didn''t mean that she would be afraid when something came.


    "My heart, why don''t you ask me? I have made up my mind to advance and retreat together. " Yang Xiyue immediately expressed her loyalty.


    "You''ve already been on the thief ship. Why don''t you ask?"


    "Also..."


    Several people stood so faintly, as if the scene just didn''t exist. Become a scenery.

 Chapter 92

    How can the storm subside when there is wind.


    A week has passed since the beginning of school. According to the regulations of Peking Union Medical University, freshmen are not allowed to leave the campus from Monday to Thursday. Today, it is finally the day of liberation. The four people in Room 201 seem to be liberated.


    "My heart, where are you going to play this weekend?" Meng Qing is playing the game "Star Wars front", staring at the computer screen. The bloody scene is really not suitable for ordinary people.


    "It''s not decided yet. Can''t you play less?" After living together, Ye Xin found that Meng Qing had a bloodthirsty factor. She was 100% keen on gun games. She should praise her: is she worthy of being behind the general?


    "Isn''t it a pity that I don''t have a good time with such a good internet speed? You spent a lot of money alone. I have to play enough to avoid losing money." Meng Qing''s hands didn''t stop and said naturally.


    "Xiaomengmeng, if you want to have enough money, it''s estimated that you don''t have to go out of your bedroom for a few years in school." Yang Xiyue reluctantly glances at Meng Qing. Xiaomengmeng is Yang Xiyue''s name for Meng Qing. The origin of its name is: Dream burst. It happens that Meng Qing is also surnamed Meng.


    "No, Ye Xin, how much did you spend?" Meng Qing was surprised and didn''t forget to pause the game.


    "Ten million." Ye Xin didn''t intend to answer. Yang Xiyue immediately said it. She couldn''t help meeting the vice president, the president of Union Medical College Hospital that day. She was so happy to be with Ye Xin. When she saw Ye Xin handing the president a check with many zeros, she counted it.


    "I''m worthy of being a local tyrant. I''m generous, but how can I always treat the poor recently?" Meng Qing looked at Ye Xin with a sad look, and then continued, "is it the so-called pit only one''s own people?"


    "Who makes you forget to eat and sleep and play games? Every time you arrive at the appointed time, you are always late?" Yang Xiyue looked upright and bright. Only Zhang Jing was turning the book and was particularly quiet. Yang Xiyue and the three of them were in different classes. She didn''t know how Yang Xiyue''s grades were, but it would certainly not be a scum to be admitted to Peking Union Medical University. In class, she saw the talents of Ye Xin and Meng Qing. Although they were always tit for tat, they both had a wide range of knowledge and unique analysis.


    Meng Qing was trying to refute when ye Xin''s cell phone rang.


    Ye Xin looked at the familiar number, picked up his mobile phone and walked to the balcony. A moment later, he hung up and walked back to the bedroom.


    "It''s a treat. Are you going?"


    "Go." The three said in unison.


    "Tell me, who is he Shao?" Meng Qing reluctantly withdrew the game, then put her hand on Ye Xin''s shoulder and said.


    "Let you down, didn''t you?"


    The four cleaned themselves up a little, and then walked to the school gate together.


    "Do you have time tomorrow?" Yang Xiyue asked as she walked.


    "Yes." Nodded one after another.


    "My mother wants to invite everyone to dinner at home. Are you going?" Yang Xiyue''s mother has always wanted to invite Ye Xin to dinner. However, she hasn''t had a chance to postpone it until now.


    "Yes, of course." Meng Qing replied, and Zhang Jing nodded.


    "And you?" Yang Xiyue shook Ye Xin''s hand and asked.


    "OK." The first time I visited someone else''s house, Ye Xin still didn''t adapt and nodded.


    Soon, the four arrived at the school gate. Wang Yong was driving and waiting at the school gate.


    "Let me introduce you. This is team Wang of the special police brigade. This is my roommates Meng Qing, Yang Xiyue and Zhang Jing." Ye Xin introduced them one by one. After greeting each other, they got on the bus.

 Chapter 93

    Wang Yong directly took them to a good western restaurant.


    "I have a friend here, can you talk alone?" After entering the restaurant, Wang Yong said to ye Xindao.


    "No problem."


    "Make yourself at home. It''s the king''s treat today." Ye Xin immediately to Yang Xiyue.


    "No problem." Zhang Jing hesitates and Yang Xiyue is worried. Meng Qing pulls Zhang Jing and Yang Xiyue in a heartless way, with an expression of killing Wang Yong.


    There''s no way. It''s hard to pit others. Meng Qing naturally wants to get it back.


    After Yang Xiyue found a place to sit down, Wang Yong led Ye Xin to the private room.


    "Introduce some. This is Mo Bai. This is Ye Xin." After entering the private room, there was a man with glasses and a scholar in the private room. Wang Yong immediately introduced them.


    "It''s a great honor to meet the youngest international expert in criminal psychology. Hello, Mr. mo." Ye Xin didn''t expect that the other person Wang Yong asked for was Mo Bai. It seems that Wang Yong''s suspicion of her has not decreased at all.


    "Hello, Miss Ye."


    Mo Bai was not very surprised that Ye Xin would know him. Although he never appeared in the newspaper or even had no photos of him in the special issue interview, it is not difficult to know him with Ye Xin''s background.


    Mo Bai was surprised by the smile on Ye Xin''s face. The sweet one seemed warm and comfortable, but from a psychological point of view, it was very strange.


    "What would miss ye like to eat?" Wang Yong handed over the menu and asked Ye Xin.


    "Team Wang, let''s be frank. I don''t want to choke." She knew that it was not so easy for Wang Yong to find her, and she didn''t plan to have dinner with Wang Yong. After all, in Wang Yong''s eyes, she is now a suspect.


    "Miss ye, the fire in the Capital Hotel killed one and injured another. Miss Ye knows." The truth of this matter has been suppressed. After all, the scope involved is too wide.


    "Team Wang, it should be one serious injury and two minor injuries." He Zetian was seriously injured, and he Dingguo and she were slightly injured. He Dingguo only had two abrasions, and her wounds were more, but she recovered quickly.


    "Team Wang, let me ask. What does Miss ye think?" On Ye Xin''s face, his smile remained unchanged from beginning to end, as if it had nothing to do with her, but Mo Bai''s inner voice told him that the fact was never so simple.


    "At will." This level will pass sooner or later. Although there is a way to avoid it for a while, there is no way to avoid it for a lifetime.


    "The killer prepared for the explosion. Miss ye saved Mr. He. After Mr. He left, someone climbed up the 25th floor from the elevator, leaving some traces in the elevator, and the man deliberately put on gloves. She killed and injured one person by extremely cruel means. What does Miss ye think of this matter? " The same question, Mo Bai asked is very straightforward.


    "When you come out to mix, you always have to pay back. You can only say that if you are too weak, don''t come out to mix." Ye Xin put away the smile on her face. As the world''s leading psychologist, even if her smile is warm, it is only hypocrisy in Mo Bai''s eyes.


    "Two days later, all the people of the killer organization were killed. Does Miss ye think it''s a coincidence?"


    "Really? That''s good news. "


    Ye Xin''s answer is always unexpected to Mo Bai. Sharpening the ambiguous answer makes him unable to analyze. Ye Xin doesn''t change his color. He looks like a bystander evaluating this matter. Although there is no lack of feeling of relatives'' happiness in his tone, from experience, Ye Xin''s performance is very normal.

 Chapter 94

    Ye Xin''s words let Mo Bai understand that Ye Xin is a very smart, calm and cautious person. In the face of a smart person, it is impossible to set up a real answer with a false answer.


    In exchange for a false answer is only a seemingly true answer, but it is divorced from the category of facts, an answer that does not exist at all.


    After a few words, Mo Bai decided to change his strategy.


    "Five million dollars, ten lives, and the people who bought them used the stolen money after Shen Hao was kidnapped. Does Miss ye think it''s a coincidence?"


    Wang Yong was shocked at Mo Bai''s words. It was a secret about money. He didn''t expect Mo Bai to say such Confidential things. Wang Yong has known Mo Bai for many years. At this moment, Wang Yong chooses to trust Mo Bai.


    "There is no coincidence, only cause and effect."


    "Then does Miss ye think they will end up with those ten lives?"


    Ye Xin''s answer to Mo Bai makes Mo Bai affirm that Ye Xin did all this. It is precisely because of this affirmation that he has a deep doubt. Ye Xin''s answer is always on the edge. When people are about to catch the flaw, they find that there is still a steep cliff between reality and truth, which can''t be crossed.


    "It has nothing to do with yourself and there is no way to evaluate it."


    "In the kidnapping case of Shen Hao, Miss Ye appeared at the scene of paying the ransom, the explosion and homicide of the Capital Hotel, Miss Ye happened to be there. Miss Ye''s Angel Group focuses on it, and there happened to be something wrong with the monitoring of Hualian square and the capital hotel. Miss ye thought it was a coincidence or cause and effect."


    The so-called cause and effect, cause and effect, Ye Xin uses cause and effect to answer, ink white accident, but what is the inducement of Shen Hao''s kidnapping is a difficult problem he can''t solve.


    "Whether cause and effect or coincidence, the key lies in evidence. Although criminal psychology is an analysis of human psychology, its original intention of analysis is based on evidence."


    Ye Xin''s words make it impossible for Mo Bai to ask about this issue. The evidence of Shen Hao''s kidnapping is capital. The secret of the disappearance of capital cannot be solved. The case will never be solved. One death and one injury of the two killers cannot be solved by the time difference. It can never be proved that it is related to Ye Xin.


    Two cases proved Ye Xin''s change. She killed one of them, but left another alive. With Ye Xin''s intelligence, she was sure that even if that person was alive, it would not pose any threat to her.


    The matter was proved in fact. Although the injured was rescued, the man didn''t say a word in seven or eight days.


    "What Miss ye said is reasonable. Can you ask Miss ye a personal question?"


    Unable to find evidence, Mo Bai wants to know when ye Xin began to change.


    "Excuse me."


    "Why did miss ye give up the inheritance right of the Ye family and choose the forensic specialty? What is the reason and what is the result."


    Ye Xin admires Mo Bai very much. No matter how she answers, Mo Bai can know the answer he wants to know, because as long as one answer can solve all the puzzles.


    But how can Ye Xin Let Mo Bai succeed easily? After all, the charm given by Chinese characters is addictive.


    "The latter is the cause."


    Ye Xin''s answer is beyond Mo Bai''s expectation. If you choose the forensic specialty as the reason, then giving up inheritance is the result. Is it really just a simple causality? The current evidence tells him so, but the inner voice tells him that this is not the real reason.


    What is the purpose of leaf center? In the dark white heart, it is like the sky before the storm, dark and dangerous.


    "Miss Ye has ever regretted giving up such a large Ye group."

 Chapter 95

    "I only answer Mr. Mo''s question. Please enjoy team Wang and Mr. mo. my classmates are still waiting for me." Ye Xin directly got up and said goodbye.


    "Miss ye, can we still meet in private?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mo. I don''t like psychologists very much."


    "Can you give me a reason?"


    "Psychology, as its name implies, analyzes a person''s psychology according to the changes of people''s experience and behavior. I don''t want to be the research object of Mr. mo. moreover, when psychology faces people with firm mind, it mostly sees appearance. Even if it is only appearance, no one wants to be analyzed. What''s more, Mr. Mo is good at criminal psychology, don''t you think? Mr. mo. " Ye Xin finished and left directly.


    Ye Xin implies that most of the people Mo Bai faces are criminals. If she meets Mo Bai, she has a feeling that she is regarded as a criminal.


    Ye Xin knows that in the face of such a famous psychologist as Mo Bai in her early years, emptiness is the real thing. In fact, emptiness is the best coping strategy. It seems that she should read more Monographs on basic psychology. She will certainly have a lot of opportunities to face such people in the future.


    She refused to ink white, but she would not see flaws if she got along with such people for a long time. Although she was calm, she knew that her heart beat faster for a long time.


    "Mo Bai, do you think she did everything?" After Ye Xin left, Wang Yong asked. These two major cases have caused a sensation in the capital. The former is a leader in the business sector, and the latter is the pillar of the country, ruling out all the impossibility. Ye Xin is the remaining doubt.


    "It shouldn''t matter much. As a friend for many years, I suggest you start with the motivation of the second case."


    With Mo Bai''s words, Wang Yong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mo Bai took a deep breath in his heart. He didn''t feel the slightest pressure in the face of the ferocious criminals, but faced Ye Xin. He felt that he had some difficulties even breathing. His intuition told him that everything was inseparable from Ye Xin. He told Wang Yong that he just didn''t want Wang Yong to entangle Ye Xin, otherwise he would follow the previous methods, Wang Yong is afraid of his life. In addition, Wang Yong is too straightforward. He doesn''t want his friends for many years to fall into prison.


    Although the second phase of the case is significant, it will not be hasty. Wang Yong is a periphery. Even if there is an accident, Wang Yong will not be involved. If ye Xin is investigated, I''m afraid it will inevitably involve the he family. At that time, Wang Yong will not be able to deal with it.


    Ye Xin went out of the private room, had dinner with Meng Qing and others, went out of the restaurant, and saw he Zetian waiting at the door in a car.


    "Good instructor." Meng Qing and Zhang Jing greet each other at the same time. Yang Xiyue looks at Ye Xin and then he Zetian. They don''t understand their relationship.


    "Get in the car." He Zetian opened the door and said directly to ye Xindao.


    "I''ll go first. You take a taxi back." He Zetian must have something to say.


    "No problem, go slowly."


    Yang Xiyue showed a malicious smile and directly stuffed Mu Qian''s painting into the car.


    "You hit Zihan."


    "What''s this, brother? Is it a crime?" Ye Xin looked at he Zetian with a sweet smile on his face. He was not afraid that he Zetian would be unhappy or what.


    "You shouldn''t have hit her." It happened to be a traffic light. He Zetian looked at Ye Xin very seriously and replied.


    "Why?"


    "Dirty your hands."


    "But I''m sorry for not beating myself." Thinking of he Zetian and he Dingguo, and he Zihan, a he family who runs behind the Lin family every day, she feels ashamed. Sure enough, there are soft eggs in a backbone family.


    "Kick with your foot." He Zetian hesitated and replied very seriously.


    He Zetian''s words made Ye Xin silent. Did he really hate he Zihan?


    "Why is the answer not satisfactory? Still think I''ll blame you. " He Zetian was a little uneasy about Ye Xin''s silence.


    "No, if it''s my fault to find me at school, I won''t wait until now. He deserves to be my brother. " Ye Xin said with great satisfaction that since he Zihan didn''t dare to appear in front of her for a week, she knew he Zihan had failed to complain.


    "Of course." He Zetian said proudly.


    "Where are you going now?" Ye Xin feels closer and closer to Qinghe apartment.


    "The old man heard that you can''t cook, so he chose a very good cook for you. The old man cooked dinner at home and waited for us, so I came to pick you up." No way, Ye Xin didn''t want to go to the he family mansion, so they had to send it to the door by themselves.


    "How did you get in?" Ye Xin asked. She didn''t remember that she gave the key to hezhetian''s apartment.


    "My family, why do you see the outside world like this."


    He Zetian certainly won''t admit that he took the key easily.

 Chapter 96

    He Zetian''s words made Ye Xin feel helpless, but since he recognized his relatives, he naturally wouldn''t care about a key.


    Back home, he Dingguo and his new aunt have prepared meals. Compared with Western food, Ye Xin prefers Chinese food and eats a lot.


    After dinner, a little red light came into her heart. Ye Xin immediately hid behind the column, took out the remote control, closed all the curtains and came out.


    "Heart, come and eat fruit." Seeing that Ye Xin had not come, he Dingguo called.


    "OK." Ye Xin''s face still showed a sweet smile, as if that scene had never happened.


    Infrared light, what''s that? She''s clear.


    Sniper gun or warning? His face did not change, but his expression was much more cautious.


    "Is something happening?" He Zetian has been paying attention to Ye Xin. When he Dingguo got up to wash his hands, he whispered immediately. Although he didn''t find anything unusual, Ye Xin closed all the curtains and lived on the top floor. A panoramic view is the best beauty. There is a reason to block the beauty.


    "It''s all right. Take grandpa back early."


    Just now, the red light was aimed at her heart for a second. It can be seen that the other party is coming for her.


    "Are you sure it''s okay?"


    He Zetian hesitated. In the last assassination, he knew that the top floor of Qinghe apartment was not the highest around. The 360 ¡ã French window was the best sniper location. Did the Lin family not intend to stop.


    Ye Xin nodded immediately when he heard the footsteps.


    After he Zetian and he Dingguo left, Ye Xin also left Qinghe apartment immediately. Although it was only nearly a second, Ye Xin could still determine the source of infrared rays and the tilt angle. The best position was the Empire State Building, which was 2000 meters away.


    Ye Xin avoided the camera and entered the underground parking. He took out his iPad and directly cracked the password of the elevator. He took the elevator to the top floor of imperial summer. Qinghe apartment is as high as 88 floors, while the imperial building is just as high as 100 floors. The top floor is a helipad.


    "Instructor, I''m here. Do you want to hide it?" As Ye Xin spoke, he watched every move around him.


    The best sniper in the world is definitely Lin Shengyi. Thinking of the explosion of the Capital Hotel, Ye Xin didn''t expect that Lin Shengyi had not given up his task. According to her understanding, the recent monarch group was not peaceful. A mysterious Asian heir suddenly appeared, causing a storm in the world stock market, but it has always been a mystery about the true face of the heir, According to internal news, the name of the mysterious heir is the same as the group.


    The Holy One, the emperor.


    "Vigilance is still high."


    A voice suddenly appeared behind Ye Xin. Ye Xin looked back and saw that he was dressed in a custom suit and beautiful facial features. Under the decoration of the night, he was like a king in the dark. No wonder he would be called an emperor.


    Looking closely, the man is a monster. His handsome facial features are like Obsidian shining black pupils. It seems that the dark can suck people in.


    "Instructor, are you going to wash your hands in a golden basin? Instead of using a sniper gun, use an infrared light pen. "


    Ye Xin knew that if Lin Shengyi wanted to kill her, what just appeared in her chest would not be an infrared light pen, but a bullet. Even if her recovery ability was stronger and she was shot in the chest, she was not sure that she could survive.


    "I heard that you were assassinated. Let''s make sure. After all, you are my task. How can I let you die in the hands of those third rate killers? If you can''t protect yourself, I naturally want to give priority to the task."

 Chapter 97

    After Lin Shengyi asked Joey to find out the news, he wanted to take action, but before he began to react, the remaining ten people of the whole killer group had bid farewell to the world.


    "How dare you? Is the instructor worried about me this time? Or... Kill me. " Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi''s appearance, walked to Lin Shengyi''s post, less than ten centimeters away from Lin Shengyi, looked up and stared at Lin Shengyi''s eyes.


    For the man in front of him, in addition to his cold and handsome face, Ye Xin wants to see if he will show other expressions.


    Lin Shengyi saw Ye Xin''s face for the first time. It was exquisite, dull and sweet smile. He remembered Joey''s name for her, little angel. If he hadn''t known the cruelty under this face, he really thought she was a little angel.


    The second half of Ye Xin''s words made Lin Shengyi hesitate.


    "You think too much." Lin Shengyi immediately avoided Ye Xin''s eyes and leaned around Ye Xin''s way.


    "I thought too much. I thought the instructor missed me?"


    There seems to be three disappointments in the seven point joke.


    Lin Shengyi thought: is she really disappointed? The answer in his heart was no, but he knew that his heart beat faster.


    "Pure work."


    Lin Shengyi''s words made Ye Xin alert.


    "I don''t know who is the instructor''s task this time."


    Ye Xin is worried that if Lin Shengyi''s task this time is he Dingguo, if the Lin family really spends money to hire Lin Shengyi, I''m afraid even she can''t stop it.


    "Before you finish this task, I won''t accept other tasks for the time being. I didn''t expect you to be unable to distinguish between work and task."


    Lin Shengyi looked a little unhappy. He didn''t know where the unhappiness came from. Was it Ye Xin''s question? Or because of Ye Xin''s failed task.


    On that day in Maldives, he obviously had the opportunity to kill Ye Xin. Why didn''t he start? Lin Shengyi still doesn''t understand, or he doesn''t want to, or because ye Xin''s special.


    The speed that can escape his sight.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Shengyi''s sarcasm doesn''t hurt, as long as he doesn''t plan to take the task for the time being.


    "I wonder why you care so much about the he family. Is it because of he Zetian?" Lin Shengyi thought of seeing the happy appearance in the house today. He always felt that something was out of his control.


    The prince of the he family has a crush on Ye Xin. Now it is the topic of tea and dinner in the capital. With Joey''s big mouth, Lin Shengyi certainly can''t not know.


    "How is it, how is it not? Does it have anything to do with the instructor?" Dare to avoid her eyes, but can''t you provoke? Anyway, she knew that Lin Shengyi had no plan to kill her for the time being.


    Is it because in Lin Shengyi''s eyes, she is an interesting toy? For the first time, someone was out of his control.


    "It doesn''t matter." After Lin Shengyi said that, he turned and left directly, looked at the infrared pen in his hand and threw it directly from the roof.


    "Instructors are not afraid to hit people. At a distance of 50 meters, the people who are hit will not live." Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, Ye Xin quickly walked in.


    "Go down." Lin Shengyi was a little unhappy in his heart and said coldly.


    "No, it takes five minutes to go back and forth." Ye Xin tooted his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The two were in such a stalemate, and time passed little by little.


    "Either press the elevator or you go down." Ye Xin said to Lin Shengyi, who was blocking the elevator button, thinking whether the man had taken the wrong medicine.


    Lin Shengyi paused for a moment and pressed the elevator. In the elevator, they were silent.


    Joey looked at the two people in the elevator with a sad expression.


    Boss, you were worried about the little angel before you decided to start rectification from the Asian branch. How did you become an elm head as soon as you met?

 Chapter 98

    No one can decide whether time has changed a person or whether people have been changed by time.


    In fact, no matter how a person changes, it all depends on his ability to resist temptation.


    "Classmate Zhang Jing, meet again." Lin Jingyi stops Zhang Jing''s way like a proud peacock. In her eyes, the people in front of her are just mole ants.


    "What do you want?"


    For three days in a row, Zhang Jing meets Su ya, Lin Jingyi and he Zihan after class every day. No matter how she hides, she can''t hide.


    Zhang Jing was afraid of this encounter. She was just a child of an ordinary worker''s family. She dared not offend any of the three people in front of her or Ye Xin.


    "No, it''s just that I see you alone after class and come up to say hello. It seems that Miss Ye doesn''t take your friendship to heart." Every time Lin Jingyi sees Zhang Jing, she will think of Ye Xin''s most hated face, especially the sentence: Yi, yijiayishi, don''t deserve you.


    She sent the invitation just to break Ye Xin.


    "Thank Miss Lin for her concern." Zhang Jing wants to escape, but Su Ya stands behind her. Ye Xin goes to the forensic anatomy room to study outside her normal classes every day. Meng Qing takes psychology as an elective course and stays in the audio-visual classroom after class until dinner.


    "I heard you applied for a part-time job outside the school. It''s really hard to take a part-time job in the first semester."


    Another two days will be Lin Jingyi''s birthday. How can Lin Jingyi easily let Zhang Jing go.


    Lin Jingyi''s words, Zhang Jing is silent. Even if she doesn''t know who Lin Jingyi is, she also knows Suya. The identity of the person Suya can depend on will not be simple.


    "I heard that you got admitted to the forensic specialty of Peking Union Medical University by scholarship. With your current results, it is estimated that you will not apply for a scholarship next semester. No wonder you have to work so hard. It is clearly the same dormitory. Ye Xin doesn''t want to support you. It seems that your friendship is just like this."


    It has to be said that Lin Jingyi is good at attacking the heart. Her purpose is not only to provoke Zhang Jing''s inferiority complex, but also to provoke Zhang Jing''s jealousy.


    When people are in trouble, they are easy to get carried away. Not everyone can control their emotions and hearts.


    Lin Jingyi''s words, Zhang Jing did not refute, can not refute, nor dare to refute.


    "I heard that your parents are just ordinary workers, and I also heard that your mother was laid off by the company yesterday. I''m afraid that even if your application passes, you may not be able to earn the tuition for next semester. Unfortunately, it''s not easy to pass the exam."


    Lin Jingyi''s words surprised Zhang Jingyi. She also received a call this morning. She thought it was a coincidence. Today, Lin Jingyi''s words told her that she was unable to resist. The three people in front of her were enough to control everything.


    "Jingyi, you don''t know. Ye Xin is paid to study with Professor Han in the forensic anatomy room." Suya continued to provoke and said that everyone knew Hansen''s identity during class.


    "How did you know?" He Zihan immediately pretended to ask.


    "Don''t you know? A few days ago, I happened to see the headmaster. I heard the headmaster praise the technology of Professor Han''s divine hand. Professor Han hasn''t been on the operating table for ten years. A few days ago, Ye Xin made a phone call. Professor Han not only came in person, but also performed the first nerve wire bridging operation in China. Although the headmaster later advised Professor Han to return to the operating table, he directly refused. " Suya explained with a kind look.


    Every time Suya said a word, Zhang Jing''s face sank with her head down.


    In terms of efforts, she did not lose to Ye Xin. She worked hard to learn professional knowledge every day and did not even dare to relax for a moment. On the contrary, Ye Xin and Meng Qing were in the dormitory every day, either playing games or watching the news. She always wondered why Professor Han would personally appoint Ye Xin to the forensic anatomy room.

 Chapter 99

    "Professor Han really attaches great importance to Ye Xin. I didn''t expect that in the first semester, Professor Han would personally teach Ye Xin. If you don''t say it, I really don''t know. However, even if the first knife of China and the personal teaching of Hansen, the hand of God, ye Xin may not be engaged in forensic work in the future. After all, she has a group to manage." Lin Jingyi''s words seem to be a pity. The technology Ye Xin learned is provoking Zhang Jing''s dissatisfaction and jealousy.


    "Sorry, I''ll go first." Zhang Jing bowed her head and couldn''t help thinking of Ye Xin''s donation of 10 million. No wonder she would treat her differently.


    "I originally wanted to introduce you to a good job. Since you want to leave, you should walk slowly." Zhang Jing took a few steps, and Lin Jingyi said later.


    Lin Jingyi''s words, Zhang Jing really stopped.


    After Zhang Jing stops for a moment, Lin Jingyi is still silent, and Zhang Jingyou steps again.


    "Classmate Zhang Jing, aren''t you curious about what job I introduced to you? After all, the salary of the job I introduced is very high. You are still going to ask Ye Xin to help you. "


    One word makes Zhang Jing''s heart tighten.


    Please, she can''t say. She''s poor, but she doesn''t need pity.


    "Miss Lin, what do you want?" After opening her mouth, Zhang Jing regretted a little, but this regret was gradually submerged by the desire for money at the bottom of her heart.


    "Do something for me. I''ll give you a good job. This is a deal. How about it?"


    "Say something first." Zhang Jing hesitated and asked.


    "It''s very simple. My birthday party is on Friday night. As long as you sprinkle this bottle of Potion on the dress Ye Xin wore that day on Friday afternoon, how about it?" Lin Jingyi took out a bottle of transparent potion from her bag.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Jing''s eyes flashed doubts, but she couldn''t let go, as if she were entangled by a shadow.


    "Don''t worry, it''s non-toxic. After all, I don''t dare to hurt the woman of the little prince of the he family." Lin Jingyi put the potion in Zhang Jing''s hand and then continued: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that the little prince of the he family is the real powerful man in the capital. I naturally dare not hurt his people."


    "What job." Zhang Jing looked at the potion in her hand and finally made a decision.


    "Tianyi film and television company is recruiting models. The treatment is good. It works about three to five hundred hours an hour and three hours a day. If you can become famous, you will step into the performing arts circle. Your current work is enough for you to complete your studies." Suya said.


    Tianyi film and television company has business contacts with the Su family. Su Ya is not a fool. Zhang Jing won''t do it without real interests.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "Your application will be approved today. You can audition tomorrow afternoon. How about it?" As a member of the Lin family, Lin Jingyi despises people in the performing arts circle. In her opinion, she is just a performer.


    "Really non-toxic?" Zhang Jing looked at the transparent potion in her hand, and her eyes flashed a trace of hesitation.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can verify it yourself."


    "Well, if I succeed in my audition tomorrow, the deal will be concluded." People don''t kill for themselves. Since they won''t hurt Ye Xin, it''s not against their friendship. Moreover, Zhang Jing always feels that their friendship is more like her attachment to Ye Xin.


    "It''s a deal." Lin Jingyi showed a satisfied smile. She looked forward to how long Zhang Jing could go on this road.


    When Zhang Jing returned to the dormitory, Yang Xiyue was already fiddling with flowers and plants.


    "Zhang Jing, are you okay?" Yang Xiyue asked reassuringly with the watering pot in her hand.


    "Nothing."


    "Ye Xin came back late today. Let''s buy some expensive rice and use Ye Xin''s meal card." Zhang Jing took the meal card from Ye Xin''s table and waved to Zhang Jing.


    The action is very natural, and it seems to remind her of the gap between her and the three.


    "I''m a little tired today. Can you go alone?" Zhang Jing sat in a chair and said with a little difficulty.


    "It''s all right." While talking, Yang Xiyue poured a cup of hot water for Zhang Jing, and then continued to ask, "do you want to go to the school medical room?"


    "It''s all right. Just have a rest."


    "Then you rest and I''ll buy you something delicious." Yang Xiyue touched Zhang Jing''s head. Seeing that she had no fever, she was a little relieved.


    After Yang Xiyue left, Zhang Jing closed her eyes.


    A moment later, she opened it again, and a touch of firmness flashed in Zhang Jing''s eyes.

 Chapter 100

    In the middle of the dance floor, the combination of he Zetian and Ye Xin is very eye-catching. Lin Jingyi in a long white dress shows a touch of jealousy and smile when he sees the two people on the dance floor.


    "Brother, do you want to play a magic trick?"


    "At will." He Zetian couldn''t refuse Ye Xin''s smile. Maybe he wouldn''t refuse any of Ye Xin''s requests.


    "Simple ballroom dancing is boring. Brother, let''s dance fancy." Since Lin Jingyi has taken so much trouble to design, how can she live up to Lin Jingyi''s intentions?


    "With pleasure."


    He Zetian felt that fancy social dance had nothing to do with magic. Ye Xin was dressed in a cheongsam and focused on elegance. Fancy social dance was valued in enthusiasm, which was wrong.


    However, since Ye Xin wants to play, he Zetian is the master of sister control. Of course, he Zetian will be happy to accompany. I''m afraid that even if ye Xin says he wants to smash the whole banquet, he Zetian belongs to the person who gives tools and helps smash things.


    With the help of he Zetian''s power, the two people opened a distance. When ye Xin touched the clothes, the clothes turned into ashes without any bearing capacity. If she made any more movements, the clothes would disappear from her instantly. Ye Xin turned in a circle and pulled out the table at a fast speed. Yu Feng tied himself in it, Instantly attracted everyone''s attention in the banquet hall.


    He Zetian looked at Ye Xin''s move and remembered Lin Jingyi''s smile just now. He immediately cast a warning look at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Brother, it seems that your girlfriend is afraid. It''s embarrassing to find a tablecloth to hide now." He Zihan didn''t forget Ye Xin''s warning to her.


    Just he Zihan''s words, directly in exchange for he Zetian''s disregard.


    At this moment, he Zihan should be glad that there are many people.


    Everyone was curious about Ye Xin''s next move. Lin Shengyi went directly into the tablecloth. The tablecloth had no support, but it maintained a considerable space. Lin Shengyi was curious about where Ye Xin hid.


    "Instructor, come to me. Are you worried about me or miss me?" Ye Xin found that Lin Shengyi came in and came out of the space. She just appeared behind Lin Shengyi. She didn''t hide at all. She hooked Lin Shengyi''s neck with her hands and said with a smile.


    "Don''t play big. It''s hard to clean up when you play big." Lin Shengyi looked at the little woman in front of him and was very helpless. He didn''t know why he wanted to break in.


    "I thought the instructor wanted to accompany me?"


    Ye Xin doesn''t know what relationship Lin Shengyi has with the Lin family, but he knows that he has an absolute relationship with the Lin family.


    "I don''t know what your ability is, but don''t underestimate the Lin family. The Lin family is very dangerous." Lin Shengyi warned very seriously, but the little woman in front of him seemed to have a good time, and he seemed to have no way to stop it.


    "The instructor wanted to dance with me so much. He just changed his dress. The instructor''s dress is just right." When ye Xin finished, he stretched out a hand, and all the tablecloths instantly turned into fragments, like snowflakes floating in the air.


    Ye Xin''s white dress and Lin Shengyi''s custom black suit seemed to be the protagonist of the party.


    Seeing this, he Zetian wanted to come forward immediately and bring Ye Xin back, but Meng Qing stopped him.


    "Let her play."


    "But..." he Zetian was afraid that Ye Xin would be bullied.


    "Do you think she is a bully?" Meng Qing turned her eyes.


    I thought, people in love are idiots. Then I thought about it. I always felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 101

    "Very handsome." When ye Xin saw Zhou Rui''s face cool, he immediately praised him.


    Meng Qing does everything according to her nature. Although she doesn''t mean to belittle Zhou Rui, it sounds like another meaning to Zhou Rui.


    "My best friend knows me. If my best friend knows me so well, please get in the car." Zhou Rui took a very gentlemanly action to open the door of the passenger seat. He didn''t forget to block the top of the door with his hand to avoid Ye Xin touching his head.


    "Thank you." Ye Xin smiled.


    "Two please." Zhou Rui closed the door and walked directly to the driver''s seat.


    "People are warm and cold." Yang Xiyue immediately make complaints about it.


    "No way, beauty first." Zhou Rui finished and went directly to the passenger seat.


    "Young master Zhou, you are not afraid that he Shao will cut you thousands of times." When Meng Qing got on the bus and saw that Zhou Rui had not driven, she immediately smiled.


    Zhou Rui sniffed the speech and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. After the magic cube bar that day, he Zetian did let people warn him.


    "A gentleman does something and doesn''t do something." Zhou Rui said with a bright look.


    "I think you are counselled." Yang Xiyue made up her knife without politeness.


    "Dear friend, your heart is hurt. Please comfort me." Zhou Rui immediately looked at Ye Xin and showed a pitiful look at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Are you sure..." Ye Xin blinked and said.


    "Well, I''ll be a driver at ease." His heart has long been numb.


    After joking, Zhou Rui started the car and went directly to the Imperial Hotel.


    Dihao hotel is a six-star hotel under the Lin family. On Lin Jingyi''s birthday, there are an endless stream of luxury cars and beautiful women. The design of Dihao hotel is very good. Although there is a large flow of people, it doesn''t want to be crowded at all.


    "Luxury is OK, but the food here is really not delicious. After the party, I invite three beauties to eat something delicious. How about it?" As the car drove into the gate, Zhou Rui said.


    "OK." The three nodded.


    After getting off the bus, their cheongsam just set off their temperament, especially Ye Xin''s Lavender cheongsam, which added a touch of mystery to her angelic face.


    "Are you eclipsed? Cough... " Zhou Rui tidied up his suit and reminded the waiter in front of him.


    "Four, please."


    Walking into the hall, there are photos of Lin Jingyi and pink champagne roses on both sides, which seem to write youth.


    All the way into the banquet hall, the faint rose fragrance seems to sink into the sea of flowers.


    In the banquet hall, glazed lamps, goblets, silver utensils and retro collocation are like returning to the court of France in the 18th century.


    "Waste, luxury."


    Having seen everything in front of her, Meng Qing gave her evaluation very seriously.


    "How did you celebrate your 18th birthday?" Ye Xin asked curiously. Meng Qing is the little princess of the Meng family and the only pearl in the eyes of the Meng family. She has grown up in all kinds of favor since childhood. In terms of identity, Meng Qing is many times higher than Lin Jingyi.


    "My mother made me a table of delicious food. The family got together. My two brothers gave me birthday gifts. My father gave me a jade pendant and cried like a child." Meng Qing''s words seemed sweet for family life.


    "Similar to mine." Yang Xiyue nodded.


    After a few words, Ye Xin saw Lin Shengyi, said hello to Meng Qing and Yang Xiyue and walked over.


    After all, she bit someone. She had to see if there was any evidence left.


    "Instructor."


    Ye Xin''s words, Lin Shengyi turned around and didn''t speak. A woman dressed in the most popular lady dress in France in the 18th century immediately put Lin Shengyi''s arm on. Somehow, Lin Shengyi didn''t break free.


    "It''s Miss Ye."


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin saw hostility from the woman beside Lin Shengyi.


    "When did the instructor fall in love with visiting museums?" Ye Xin''s smile was somewhat deliberate. She knew that if Lin Shengyi had, she would have seen it. The killer never allows people to get close. If the woman in front of Lin Shengyi can get close to Lin Shengyi, it means that she is a person cherished by Lin Shengyi.


    "The museum is very good." Lin Shengyi looked at the little woman in front of him, a lilac cheongsam, with a deadly mystery, but he didn''t like the fake smile on her face. He always felt that the world seemed dark without a trace of sunshine.


    "It''s really good. I won''t disturb the instructor." Ye Xin said that. He looked at Lin Shengyi''s hand carefully. There was no wound on his hand. Then he turned and left with a smile.


    After Ye Xin left, Lin Shengyi immediately took back his hand and took off his suit without hesitation, as if he had been infected with bacteria.


    Ye Xin didn''t see this scene.

 Chapter 102

    The Lin family has a special identity and strong background. Lin Jingyi held an 18-year-old birthday party, which was particularly grand.


    "If it weren''t for the Lin family to engage in business, I don''t know how much the Lin family had embezzled? By the way, why didn''t your flower escort come? " Yang Xiyue and Zhou Rui had fun on the dance floor. Meng Qing handed a glass of juice to ye Xindao.


    "Flower protector?" Ye Xin took the juice and looked at Meng Qing with an unidentified face.


    "The little prince of the he family, you won''t be empathetic and don''t love anymore." Meng Qing thinks of instructor Lin and looks at the banquet hall, but she doesn''t find the shadow of instructor Lin. although Lin Shengyi has been an instructor for a month, Meng Qing doesn''t know his real name.


    "You won''t say instructor Lin."


    "Look, we all admit that instructor Lin looks good, but it''s too cold. It''s OK in summer. There''s no need to blow the air conditioner. It''s too cold in winter and the heating fee is too expensive." Meng Qing commented very seriously.


    "Why didn''t you hear about me?" A voice suddenly came and interrupted them. Perhaps there were too many people at the meeting, and Ye Xin was not on guard.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Xin turns back and looks at he Zetian in surprise. The he family and the Lin family have always been at odds. Even if you send an invitation, it''s just a meaning. He Zetian doesn''t have to appear in person.


    "Of course... To support the field and prevent you from being bullied." He Zetian almost said two words to his sister with an expression of protecting Ye Xin.


    Since Ye Xin doesn''t want to open the relationship, after careful discussion between he Zetian and he Dingguo, Ye Xin also agrees with Ye Xin''s decision. After all, the he family is not peaceful. This is also the best protection for Ye Xin, just like the little princess of the Meng family.


    "I''m tired of the sweetness. He Shao, I really didn''t see it. The rumor is indeed a rumor." Meng Qing calmly commented that she didn''t admit it. The man in front of her really matched Ye Xin and looked very good.


    "Each other, the little princess of the Meng family." He Zetian whispered that during the military training, he saw Meng Qing targeting Ye Xin and later lived in the same dormitory. He Zetian asked people to check. Finally, he Dingguo saw Meng Qing''s photo and confirmed Meng Qing''s identity.


    "You deserve to be the prince of the he family. However, if you dare to say it, even if you are from Ye Xin, I won''t be polite." Meng Qing immediately stared at he Zetian and warned.


    "I didn''t see it. It wasn''t a lady." He Zetian looks at Meng Qing. Most of the celebrities in the capital are ladies who hide their nature. There are two different people around him.


    "Each other. Unexpectedly, he Shao has a thick skin." Meng Qing fought back without hesitation.


    "Of course there''s no need to hide it in front of your family." He Zetian glanced at Ye Xin and said.


    Meng Qing turned her eyes. She was a big light bulb. She knew she would go dancing with Zhou Rui, and she wouldn''t turn into a shining light bulb.


    "Is it too easy to be misunderstood?" Ye Xin looked at he Zetian. How did she feel that her brother was taking her to the pit?


    "Why? I don''t mean to control their thoughts. " More and more attention was paid to Dao he Zetian, Ye Xin and Meng Qing. At the banquet, opportunities were the focus.


    "Indeed, I fell in love with he Shao. It''s really a good warning to those who want to move me." Ye Xin is very satisfied with the current effect. For those who shouldn''t explain, they naturally don''t need to explain.


    The word "next to the top" made he Zetian frown. It was clearly posted by his brother, okay.


    "He Shao, can you ask Miss Meng to dance?" Ye Xin looked at he Zetian and Meng Qing. She felt that the two men were quite matched.

 Chapter 103

    "How dare you not obey your orders." He Zetian obediently stretched out his hand. He won''t destroy Ye Xin''s good deeds. Otherwise, he will be punished by the old man again. It''s not cost-effective to be a flower escort. It''s really not easy for him to be a brother.


    "It seems that in Ye Xin''s face, the princess promised you." Meng Qing also saw Ye yuan not far away. Then she pretended to be arrogant and stretched out her hand. Although he looks arrogant, he is very interesting.


    "Yes." He Zetian holds Meng Qing''s fingertips and they walk into the dance floor.


    As soon as he Zetian and Meng Qing left, ye yuan came over.


    "My heart, go back. My father was just a little angry before, so he would..." Ye yuan came and they were silent for a long time. Then ye yuan took the initiative to speak.


    "It seems that he has really found a good lobbyist candidate, but is it interesting to pretend like this? The second young master of the Ye family is also the young master of the Green Gang. " Ye Xin immediately interrupted Ye yuan''s words. She is not a person who knows how to repay her kindness. Although Ye yuan once protected her, why not for her value? Now, as soon as she got involved with he Zetian, ye Chengbo changed his attention. He really answered that sentence. Businessmen can''t get up early without profit.


    "Don''t forget, you caused the trouble." Ye yuan frowned and his eyes became more cold and fierce. Although he successfully entered Ye''s family, he did not get Ye Chengbo''s trust. It seemed that he had been given a good position, but ye Chengbo overhead his power. It was just a name.


    "Really? You mean the Su family or Shen Yifei. "


    The Su family has long wanted to swallow Ye''s family, but they just don''t have that ability. Now, with the relationship between the Su family and the Lin family, Ye Xin doesn''t feel strange if she is the first to deal with Ye''s family. As for her, it''s just an excuse.


    "I''m talking about the Lin family." Ye yuan knows that Ye Xin is smart. What he dislikes most is that Ye Xin pretends to be stupid.


    "If ye doesn''t have the strength to fight back, it''s just so. Tell ye Chengbo not to make use of the relationship between he family. There''s no way, but ye Ershao. Do you really want me to go back to Ye family? The Green Gang''s ability is good, but it lacks financial resources. You''re not afraid that I''ll go back and swallow Ye. After all, my ability is obvious to all. " Ye Xin boasted directly.


    Ye yuan avoided Ye Xin''s eyes. Even though she looked like an angel, she didn''t dare to look for some reason.


    Ye Chengbo may indeed mean to take advantage of her. However, ye yuan will never want her to return to Ye''s house. He came here just to confirm that she will never return to Ye''s house again and leave her no chance at all.


    "Have you decided?"


    "If I were you, I should think about how to hold ye in my own hands and give you a suggestion to win in chaos." In the commercial struggle, the one who has the information is always the last winner. Ye yuan is not surprised that she guessed his identity. Of course, ye yuan knows what she deliberately let people reveal. Since all the equipment is to be installed, it is up to who can calculate it to the end.


    "Please wait and see." Ye yuan''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, revealing confidence he had never had before.


    "Can you ask my students to dance?" After Lin Shengyi approached, he stretched out his hand and said to ye Xindao.


    Lin Shengyi approached, but he didn''t hide from another person''s eyes.


    "My little princess, can you dance with me?" He Zetian directly took Ye Xin''s hand and didn''t even look at Lin Shengyi. He remembered that the man had a good relationship with the Lin family.


    "Sorry, instructor. If the instructor doesn''t mind, I''ll leave the next dance to the instructor." Ye Xin looked at he Zetian and Meng Qing not far away. Meng Qing shrugged to show that she didn''t mind.


    "Mr. Lin, right? I think you''d better do it next time, or another person." He Zetian did not hesitate to directly express that he wanted to monopolize Ye Xin.


    In fact, he Zetian just didn''t want Ye Xin to be watched by a wolf before he was a teenager.


    He Zetian just ignored who was the wolf.

 Chapter 104

    In the middle of the dance floor, the combination of he Zetian and Ye Xin is very eye-catching. Lin Jingyi in a long white dress shows a touch of jealousy and smile when he sees the two people on the dance floor.


    "Brother, do you want to play a magic trick?"


    "At will." He Zetian couldn''t refuse Ye Xin''s smile. Maybe he wouldn''t refuse any of Ye Xin''s requests.


    "Simple ballroom dancing is boring. Brother, let''s dance fancy." Since Lin Jingyi has taken so much trouble to design, how can she live up to Lin Jingyi''s intentions?


    "With pleasure."


    He Zetian felt that fancy social dance had nothing to do with magic. Ye Xin was dressed in a cheongsam and focused on elegance. Fancy social dance was valued in enthusiasm, which was wrong.


    However, since Ye Xin wants to play, he Zetian is the master of sister control. Of course, he Zetian will be happy to accompany. I''m afraid that even if ye Xin says he wants to smash the whole banquet, he Zetian belongs to the person who gives tools and helps smash things.


    With the help of he Zetian''s power, the two people opened a distance. When ye Xin touched the clothes, the clothes turned into ashes without any bearing capacity. If she made any more movements, the clothes would disappear from her instantly. Ye Xin turned in a circle and pulled out the table at a fast speed. Yu Feng tied himself in it, Instantly attracted everyone''s attention in the banquet hall.


    He Zetian looked at Ye Xin''s move and remembered Lin Jingyi''s smile just now. He immediately cast a warning look at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Brother, it seems that your girlfriend is afraid. It''s embarrassing to find a tablecloth to hide now." He Zihan didn''t forget Ye Xin''s warning to her.


    Just he Zihan''s words, directly in exchange for he Zetian''s disregard.


    At this moment, he Zihan should be glad that there are many people.


    Everyone was curious about Ye Xin''s next move. Lin Shengyi went directly into the tablecloth. The tablecloth had no support, but it maintained a considerable space. Lin Shengyi was curious about where Ye Xin hid.


    "Instructor, come to me. Are you worried about me or miss me?" Ye Xin found that Lin Shengyi came in and came out of the space. She just appeared behind Lin Shengyi. She didn''t hide at all. She hooked Lin Shengyi''s neck with her hands and said with a smile.


    "Don''t play big. It''s hard to clean up when you play big." Lin Shengyi looked at the little woman in front of him and was very helpless. He didn''t know why he wanted to break in.


    "I thought the instructor wanted to accompany me?"


    Ye Xin doesn''t know what relationship Lin Shengyi has with the Lin family, but he knows that he has an absolute relationship with the Lin family.


    "I don''t know what your ability is, but don''t underestimate the Lin family. The Lin family is very dangerous." Lin Shengyi warned very seriously, but the little woman in front of him seemed to have a good time, and he seemed to have no way to stop it.


    "The instructor wanted to dance with me so much. He just changed his dress. The instructor''s dress is just right." When ye Xin finished, he stretched out a hand, and all the tablecloths instantly turned into fragments, like snowflakes floating in the air.


    Ye Xin''s white dress and Lin Shengyi''s custom black suit seemed to be the protagonist of the party.


    Seeing this, he Zetian wanted to come forward immediately and bring Ye Xin back, but Meng Qing stopped him.


    "Let her play."


    "But..." he Zetian was afraid that Ye Xin would be bullied.


    "Do you think she is a bully?" Meng Qing turned her eyes.


    I thought, people in love are idiots. Then I thought about it. I always felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 105

    "Yes." He Zetian agrees with Meng Qing''s view.


    Ye Xin''s action of hooking Lin Shengyi''s neck is very ambiguous. I don''t know when Lin Shengyi''s hand is also placed on Ye Xin''s waist. Ye Xin''s long hair is casually draped behind his head. The smile on his face seems to be a little shy under the light.


    "Does the instructor want to hold me all the time? I''m still going to change my clothes. " Though as like as two peas, he found that he seemed to have a cleanliness.


    "No, I decided to play with you." He didn''t know how Ye Xin turned the tablecloth into snowflakes, and didn''t intend to investigate, but the only thing he was sure was that Ye Xin was ready. Instead, he was the one who jumped into the pit. Since you can''t hide, why not play with her.


    Lin Shengyi wanted to see what ye Xin was going to do.


    They didn''t know that their actions, in addition to Lin Jingyi, were also burning at the bottom of the eyes of the Lin family.


    "Fancy." Lin Shengyi is a killer. Although she is a sniper, hiding is fundamental. She doesn''t have to worry that Lin Shengyi won''t.


    "With pleasure."


    Things can never be static. Since there are changes, we should meet and control the changes.


    The dance steps of the two people are like angels and demons in the dark. Ye Xin in a white long yarn evening dress is like a dancing angel. It is warm and soft. Lin Shengyi in a black suit exudes a cold breath all over his body, and the deep ink eyes exude the cold thousands of miles away. The dance and cooperation skills of the two people are as perfect as if they had known each other for a long time.


    "Continue to play?" When the song was about to end, Lin Shengyi asked curiously.


    "If you still play, you''ll become a showman." When her goal is achieved, it''s meaningless to jump again.


    Finish, curtain call.


    Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin''s fingertips. Somehow, the warmth from the unintentional woman''s fingertips made him feel so excited. Looking at the eyes on Ye Xin, he subconsciously frowned.


    "Miss Lin, a little magic and a dance. I wish Miss Lin an unforgettable 18th birthday." Ye Xin is not panting at all. His face is still filled with a sweet smile, which seems to warm people''s hearts.


    Just Ye Xin''s words, Lin Jingyi seems to be spitting blood with anger.


    It is true that there will be her birthday party, but everyone''s eyes are robbed by Ye Xin. Her carefully prepared piano music can''t cover the dance between Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi.


    "I''m glad you can come." Lin Jingyi still maintains a faint smile, elegant and generous.


    Ye Xin took back his hand and walked slowly towards Lin Jingyi.


    Ye Xin''s move made Lin Jingyi more alert. When he was close to Lin Jingyi, Ye Xin slapped he Zihan directly in the face. This slap was much heavier than the last time. Ye Xin didn''t forget to blow on his hand.


    "Are you okay? Are you hurt?" He Zetian didn''t know where he appeared. He immediately took Ye Xin''s hand and asked while checking.


    "No injury, just dirty." Just when she changed her dress, Lin Shengyi came in. Although she had already prepared, she still forgot to wear gloves because of the limited time.


    "It''s really a little dirty." Lin Shengyi handed a handkerchief to ye Xindao from nowhere.


    "Thank you, instructor." Ye Xin took the handkerchief, wiped it and threw it directly on the ground. Then he said to Lin Shengyi, "I think the instructor won''t want it anymore."


    "Handle it at will."


    Ye Xin''s behavior was so arrogant that he Zetian didn''t stand on the side of he Zihan. They were puzzled and burst into the mysterious man dancing with Ye Xin. The people present were more curious.


    The same white dress looks like an angel on Ye Xin''s body, but it feels like a mockery on Lin Jingyi''s body.


    Meng Qing took Yang Xiyue together, eating snacks and watching the play.

 Chapter 106

    Disturbing the banquet of the Lin family, except Lin Shengyi and he Zetian, most people are waiting to see a good play. Ye Chengbo wants to go directly to pull Ye Xin down. Such a move is a naked insult to the Lin family.


    "Miss ye, is it too much?" An old man of nearly 60 years old stood up with a faint cold in his shrewd eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s impolite to meet you for the first time."


    The smile remained the same, unaffected by Lin Lao''s momentum.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help but calm down. Among the new generation, they haven''t heard that anyone can look at Shanglin so calmly. People don''t know whether Ye Xin is pure or ignorant.


    "Miss ye, I heard that you broke away from the Ye family and founded the angel group. You are not only a leader in the new generation, but also a quiet alumni. It''s too much to beat miss he in public." Old Lin was fierce, and his eyes showed a cold and fierce light.


    "Let Mr. Lin laugh. This is my personal grudge with Miss He. I just keep my promise. If Mr. Lin wants to stand out for Miss He, I should respect my elders. But Mr. Lin has to interfere in the affairs of the he family." The smile on Ye Xin''s face was still as warm as the spring breeze, and his lips raised slightly, as if he said another very simple thing.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Xin would directly put such a charge on old Lin. for a time, all eyes looked at he Zetian.


    He Zetian and he Zihan are half parents, and he Zetian was brought up by the old couple. He Zetian''s status can be said to be the highest in the three red generations, but he Zetian''s mother died early. The reason for this is never mentioned by the he family.


    "Zetian, do you think so?" Lin Lao didn''t expect Ye Xin to be so ignorant of heaven and earth. Didn''t Ye Xin know that her words would provoke disputes between the he family and the Lin family?


    In fact, if disputes get up early, why should they start.


    "Just be happy." He Zetian spoiled and said.


    In fact, he Zetian could not bear to see he Zihan running after Lin Jingyi. He was a man who lost his family.


    "Shengyi, do you think so?"


    Somehow, Ye Xin saw a threat to Lin Shengyi from old Lin''s eyes. She had never found out Lin Shengyi''s life experience, or that the relationship had never been exposed. If so, the truth could not be found by a computer.


    Ye Xin couldn''t help thinking of Lin Shengyi''s words.


    Lin family, it''s dangerous.


    "If I don''t, I''ll just dance with Miss Ye. Of course, if Miss Ye wants, I can dance with Miss ye again." Although Lin Shengyi''s words were ambiguous, he actually stood on Ye Xin''s side from the beginning.


    But ye Xin doesn''t understand what Lin Shengyi wants.


    Ye Xin suddenly admits her mistake.


    "Mr. Lin, I was really reckless just now. I came in a hurry today and heard that I could see Mr. Lin, so I prepared a picture and asked Mr. Lin to smile." When ye Xin finished, Ling Han came out of nowhere and handed a painting to Ye Xin.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Ye. You can''t afford Miss Ye''s generous gifts without merit." Lin Lao immediately refused.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Lin prefers flowers and birds. I have a picture of Mr. Ren Bonian''s" plum wife and crane son ". Mr. Lin is a painter. Even if he doesn''t accept generous gifts, he will kiss Mr. Lin to help comment." While talking, Ye Xin has unfolded his picture.


    Lin Lao was hesitant when he heard Ye Xin''s words. When the picture was unfolded, Lin Lao''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 107

    Lin has always collected Ren Bonian''s paintings, which many people present know, but none of them know. This painting is Lin''s early collection. Not only that, it is also the favorite painting of his dead wife.


    "Good painting. I don''t know where Miss Ye''s painting comes from." A moment later, old Lin recovered his look, then looked at Ye Xin and asked.


    "In a pawnshop on East Street, this painting is also priceless in the eyes of people who love painting. I think Mr. Lin is a person who loves painting. This painting is used as a gift for the first time." While talking, Ye Xin has slowly taken back the picture. Old Lin has been paying attention to Ye Xin''s actions from beginning to end for fear of any damage to his words.


    "In that case, thank you, Miss Ye." Old Lin took the scroll handed over by Ye Xin. Everyone was very surprised. Old Lin refused the painting and suddenly accepted it, which surprised everyone.


    Many people present were thinking that if a painting could please old Lin, why should they bother? Although Ren Bonian''s painting is valuable, the price is not too high.


    "Miss Lin, I came in a hurry. I couldn''t prepare a birthday present for Miss Lin. there was a piano. It''s better to present a song as a gift. Instructor, you''ll accompany me." Before Lin Jingyi refused, Ye Xin''s eyes had looked at Lin Shengyi.


    Who let Lin Shengyi just give her an ambiguous answer?


    Since she was diving, she took him. As for his relationship with the Lin family, it had nothing to do with her.


    Since Lin Jingyi wants to play the piano, she wants to see how she gets down this step.


    "With pleasure." Lin Shengyi looked at the violin next to the piano.


    He can play the violin because it contains all his good memories, but he has never played it in public.


    They walked to the side of the piano frame, and he Zetian''s eyes moved with him. There was no way. The piano and violin had no chance with him.


    "He Shao, in order to be worthy of your heart, I think you can play at least one instrument. Even if you can''t play these foreign instruments, you have to play an erhu." Meng Qing looked at he Zetian''s eyes and followed Ye Xin. She completely ignored he Zihan, who was still crying quietly, and immediately joked.


    "No need." Ye Xin is still his sister. Naturally, he doesn''t need a matching word.


    Because, incompetent and unworthy, Ye Xin is his sister. Of course, he won''t tell outsiders.


    Meng Qing saw that he Zetian ignored her. While drinking fruit juice, she looked at Ye Xin and he Zetian walking to the piano. She had to say that they really matched each other. She was very curious about where Ye Xin''s clothes came from.


    "Not enough."


    "Don''t the instructor want to accompany me?" Ye Xin smiled playfully.


    "No, I''m afraid you will become a thorn in Lin Jingyi''s eye from now on."


    "Instructor, are you worried about me? Still gloating? "


    "What about worry and schadenfreude?" Lin Shengyi has been thinking about why a painting has greatly changed Lin''s face and attitude. What is there in that painting? Over the years, he has been chasing the Lin family, but the closer he gets, the more careful he becomes.


    Behind the Lin family, there is a guardian force, which he has not yet found out.


    "The instructor is really a good man. He plays a song: Hail Mary."


    "Ironic?" Lin Shengyi didn''t expect Ye Xin to propose an ensemble of Hail Mary. This song is very difficult. Then think about it, Ye Xin''s momentum is complementary to this song.


    "It''s wonderful, isn''t it?"


    Lin Shengyi didn''t answer again, but picked up the small lift, and Ye Xin also sat by the piano.


    This song was learned in a small church when she was in country y in her previous life. At that time, she was just cultivating. Where she spent the closest time, the cathedral and beautiful echo in the church are really like a personal paradise.


    The sound of the song quickly brought people into a holy church. Lin Shengyi, who turned black to the west, was cold and fierce. At the moment, he was like a reformed devil, slowly turned into an angel, with a soft light on his face.


    At the end of the song, everyone forgot to applaud and was intoxicated in it.


    For Ye Xin, this song feels a lot. She tries to recall those happy times. However, those memories seem to be very few. Finally, she simply empties her mind. Outsiders can''t feel her heart, but she knows that Lin Shengyi, who plays with her, will feel it.


    This song is a blessing or a curse.


    Lin Shengyi thought in her heart: she came prepared.

 Chapter 108

    In the anatomy room, Ye Xin was wearing white anatomy clothes, plastic gloves on both hands, white mask and waterproof glasses, which covered Ye Xin''s appearance. A pair of bright eyes stared at the corpse in front of him. The scalpel slipped gently, and the internal organs showed in front of Ye Xin.


    She saw Hansen dissect twenty or thirty corpses. She did it all herself for the first time. Occasionally, even if she did it, she just started, handed over a scalpel and a chest opener. She was familiar with the structure of the human body, but she felt very happy to try it with her own hands.


    Hansen looked at Ye Xin''s movements, scalpel, chest opener. All the actions are in place. The most important thing is that she is not afraid of the body. Her every move seems to be very relaxed, like completing a work of art.


    "According to the clot of the heart, the cause of death was a sudden heart disease. There was a clot in the subcutaneous tissue in front of the chest. The location of the clot was the same as that of the heart, with a diameter of 3. 5 cm, does not rule out the possibility of man-made. " The leaf center was dissected and analyzed.


    Outside the anatomy room, the second grade senior brothers and sisters were not satisfied with why Hansen treated Ye Xin differently. Now they vaguely understand.


    "Continue."


    For more than a month, Hansen was very satisfied with Ye Xin''s study. He was smart. Sometimes he didn''t have to teach her. At the beginning of anatomy, Ye Xin''s cutting position just avoided the artery connecting the heart. Although novices allowed failure, they also had to bear the consequences of failure. The cutting force was three points, which was very likely to let the blood flow accumulated in the artery after death, Destroy the evidence.


    Ye Xin picked up the scalpel and cut open the trachea. Hansen was surprised. Indeed, the symptoms of heart disease may be caused by acute hypoxia, which is what doctors should pay most attention to when rescuing patients. Anatomy is not. After death, the trachea is very easy to be corroded by the acid contained in the body, and the probability of finding out evidence is very small.


    "There is slight congestion in the trachea, which can rule out natural death."


    Ye Xin really admired himself. The first autopsy, which was an administrative autopsy, actually determined a homicide case.


    The whole process of dissection was recorded without taking photos.


    After the evidence of tracheal dissection remained, Ye Xin began to dissect in other places, which Hansen did not stop. Although Hansen determined that he was killed, in Hansen''s opinion, this corpse was the first lesson of his students.


    It took Ye Xin two hours to re glue the autopsy. Then he took off his gloves, took off his glasses after washing his hands and disinfecting, and filled in the blank autopsy report.


    After Ye Xin''s anatomy, the onlookers gradually dispersed.


    "The professor didn''t put forward any comments. It seems that my learning achievements in more than a month are not bad." After Ye Xin filled in the autopsy report and handed it to Hansen, she said that the autopsy process must be supervised by Hansen personally, and Hansen signed the autopsy report.


    "The technique and analytical ability are perfect. They fully understand the human body structure. According to the analysis of muscle lines, they avoid the position where the evidence may be damaged. They are more skilled than those in grade two and grade three in more than a month. It''s very good." Hansen praised very stingily.


    "Professor, let''s finish what we''re going to say." First give a sugar and then a board. Ye Xin is not surprised.


    "Perfect, but you are too perfect. Here..." Hansen took out a piece of paper from the folder and handed it to ye Xindao.


    "Isn''t this a special treatment for exchange students in grade two or three?"


    Ye Xin looked at the invitation letter in her hand in surprise. Her name was written directly on the invitation letter, and she didn''t remember signing up. There were only three places in a semester, and in the past, the time of exchange students was only one month. Only one of the three could extend the time of exchange students at the invitation of her tutor for one year''s study. Hansen didn''t want her to go to country y.

 Chapter 109

    "I want you to monitor Lin Guodong for me." Lin Shengyi did not call Lin Lao Grandpa, but his real name Lin Guodong.


    "The instructor will really give me a problem." The place where Lin Guodong lives is the government compound, which is heavily guarded. It''s not easy to monitor Lin Guodong.


    "Don''t you have this ability?" Lin Shengyi directly provoked.


    "What''s good for me."


    "For the cooperation between Angel Group and Empire group, you can open it at will. As for the capital, if you need it, I''ll meet you as much as you want."


    Hearing Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin directly got up and sat next to Lin Shengyi. She stared at Lin Shengyi''s handsome cheek and looked at Lin Shengyi with a little fanaticism. Today, she found it interesting to flirt with a person, especially the person in front of her.


    "Satisfy me, instructor, are you sure?"


    "If you need it." Lin Shengyi picked up Ye Xin''s chin with his index finger, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Instructor, are you sure?" Ye Xin hung her hands directly on Lin Shengyi''s neck and thought, this man really has the capital, but she can''t shrink back. Now if she flinches back, she will lose.


    "I''ll be happy to accompany you when you grow up in a few years." Less than ten centimeters away, Lin Shengyi looked at the girl who teased him in front of him. For the first time in many years, in addition to his mother, a woman approached him now. He hated women approaching him, but the person in front of him didn''t feel annoying, but his heart beat a lot faster. It''s a pity that the person in front of him is too small and under the age of 18.


    "It''s boring. I promise your terms, but I lack a medium." Ye Xin immediately loosened Lin Shengyi. Although she was thinner, she was also convex and tilted. Is it necessary to be so despised?


    "What do you want?"


    "The painting dedicated to Lin Guodong in the evening is his dead wife''s favorite painting. If you want to monitor Lin Guodong, it''s the best medium." Since she was reborn and recovered her memory, she used the means of her previous life for the first time, and she didn''t intend to hide it from the people in front of her.


    "Here you are." Lin Shengyi didn''t know where to take out the painting and handed it to ye Xindao.


    "I was prepared." Ye Xin took the painting and spread it out directly.


    "Heavenly Master, but I saw it with my own eyes for the first time."


    While Lin Shengyi was talking, Ye Xin had bitten her finger, and the eavesdropping spell needed to be drawn with blood to be invisible. Although she was very familiar with it for the first time since her rebirth, she was becoming more and more weak, and she didn''t use much blood, but ye Xin''s forehead was full of sweat, and her cheeks were a lot pale.


    "I''m not a Heavenly Master... I''m..." Ye Xin didn''t say the word zombie.


    I''m not a Heavenly Master. I''m a zombie.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi wanted to know ye Xin''s next words, but ye Xin stopped.


    Ye Xin didn''t expect that drawing a spell would be so hard because of the Zombie''s constitution.


    At the same time, Lin Shengyi was surprised to know that the Heavenly Master really exists. After all, in the eyes of the world, the Heavenly Master belongs to a liar, and he is not that kind of senior liar.


    Ye Xin took back her hand, put her bleeding finger in her mouth and sucked it. Then she took out a band aid from her bag and put it on.


    "It''s all right." Lin Shengyi asked anxiously. Unexpectedly, a spell would consume ye Xinru''s physical strength. He even wondered if two spells would kill Ye Xin.


    "Or the instructor will bite me." Ye Xin looked up and said to Lin Shengyi.


    Lin Shengyi refused directly with a look in his eyes. After refusing, he felt a trace of regret at the bottom of his heart.


    "Instructor, don''t you return the painting? Not afraid to wear help. "


    "It''s really all right."


    "I can''t die."

 Chapter 110

    Ye Xin rested for about a quarter of an hour and her face improved a lot. The wiretap is her memory of her parents in her previous life. She would redraw it from childhood, somehow, which reminds her of the car accident in her previous life.


    "I heard that the Lin family and the Su family are going to marry."


    When ye Xin was just about to leave, he suddenly heard someone say that Ye Xin heard the speech and sat down again.


    "How do you know that there is only one Su Ya suitable for age in the three generations of the Su family. Who is there in the Lin family?"


    "What do you say? You will never think of the Lin family. " The woman smiled.


    "Tell me who it is? Is the information accurate? "


    "Of course, you can''t guess. The eldest grandson of the Lin family, who told me himself, could be caught by me. Otherwise, the Yellow faced woman of his family is also here today. How could he arrange me to stay in the presidential suite of the Imperial Hotel? But you haven''t finished that yet? "


    ¡­¡­


    The voice continued. Ye Xin had already got up and left. She had heard that Lin Jianrong was very good to his mistress. She didn''t expect that the confidential news would be revealed now. The eldest grandson of the Lin family was Lin Jianhao''s son and the third generation of the military. His status was comparable to that of he Zetian. How could she break into and decide to marry Suya? Ye Xin''s heart is full of questions.


    "It''s all right." When ye Xin walked into the elevator from the top floor, Lin Shengyi kept watching her. He saw that Ye Xin was worried, as if he hadn''t found him at all.


    "Is the instructor worried about me so fast?" Ye Xin wondered whether the marriage of the Lin family had anything to do with the people in front of him.


    "Yes... Do you want to..." Lin Shengyi hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand and asked.


    "No..." Ye Xin immediately refused. The last time he drank Lin Shengyi''s blood, he couldn''t hold it back. This time, she must hold it back, or one day, when she doesn''t have blood, she will kill herself.


    "Instructor, do you know that the Lin family is going to marry the Su family?"


    Although Ye Xin doesn''t know whether the relationship between Lin Shengyi and the Lin family is true, it will never be like that.


    "Well, why, you''re worried." Lin Shengyi said curiously.


    Ye Xin provoked SAIN international, offended the Su family and became angry with the Ye family. Now, with the Lin family, it is really full. Although the Angel Group has developed well, it has offended the four giants all at once. Today''s situation is to survive in the cracks.


    "Don''t worry. By the way, here you are." Ye Xin takes out a blessing bag and hands it to Lin Shengyi.


    "What?"


    "You won''t really let me be your operator. I''ve done everything I can. Of course, give the rest to yourself. Hold it in the palm of your hand and you can feel everything on the other side."


    "Are you really not a Heavenly Master?" Lin Shengyi doubted.


    In fact, he checked all the whereabouts of Ye Xin and ruled out all the impossibilities. In his opinion, this is the only possibility left.


    "I''m a zombie, otherwise how can I suck blood?" Ye Xin blinked and smiled at Lin Shengyi.


    Three true and seven false, Lin Shengyi can''t tell.


    "I''m still a vampire." Lin Shengyi''s mouth showed a evil smile, his eyes flashed a deep purple, and whispered.


    "The instructor has been in the West for a long time, but I''m very traditional."


    Ye Xin implies that there are no vampires in China. Vampires are all in Europe.


    "I''ll see you off." After the elevator door opened, Lin Shengyi took the initiative to walk down the road.


    "Next time you must let the instructor send it. Ling Han is waiting for me today." Just after hearing the news of the marriage between the Lin family and the Su family, she got a definite answer from Lin Shengyi. She must arrange everything as soon as possible.

 Chapter 111

    "Miss Xia, if the four companies work together, the company is likely to start crisis public relations. You are exquisite. I hope you can cope with the next occasion." After Ye Xin explained the situation, she told Xia Feifei directly. As for the management team hired by the company, she planned to convey it to you Linghan.


    "Miss Ye trusts me." Xia Feifei was surprised that Ye Xin would call her.


    "No doubt about employing people, no doubt about people. Of course, there is another sentence."


    "What?" Xia Feifei subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    "If the Betrayer dies, I can allow him to lose, but I will never allow him to betray."


    Ye Xin''s words, Xia Feifei shivered and remained silent for a long time.


    "For how long."


    "One year."


    "Can I ask you a question?" Xia Feifei knows that Ye Xin''s understanding of her is really not just superficial. It seems that she underestimates Ye Xin. Maybe she hasn''t known the person in front of her from beginning to end.


    Even in the face of the big four, Ye Xin doesn''t have to fight all the time. At the moment, Xia Feifei can''t guess Ye Xin''s real intention.


    "Excuse me."


    "Why?" Ling Han doesn''t understand Xia Feifei''s words, but ye Xin understands Xia Feifei''s intention very well. At the moment, Ye Xin really admires Xia Feifei''s intelligence and alertness.


    "The game needs ups and downs to be wonderful. Is this answer satisfactory?"


    "I see." Xia Feifei loosened her airway. At least, now she believes in Ye Xin and she won''t lose.


    After Xia Feifei leaves, Ye Xin takes out a file and hands it to Ling Han.


    "This is..."


    "All the information about your ex husband, I think you have met them by chance for several days recently. As for what to do, it depends on yourself. I won''t interfere."


    "OK." Ling Han nodded and replied.


    Ye Xin doesn''t stay in the apartment. In the darkness before dawn, Ye Xin leaves Qinghe apartment and takes a taxi to the school.


    With the familiar rose fragrance, Ye Xin''s mouth showed a smile. In the two months of summer vacation and more than one month of school, there were only two homicides. It seems that he was really merciful.


    "The technology is good, and I like the smell." Ye Xin commented calmly. It seems that she has good luck today.


    "Miss, do you mean my driving skills? Thank you for your compliment. Night shift drivers are skilled and safe. As for fragrance, they can''t carry passengers at night. Most of them are drunk. Few are as clean as miss. "


    "Really? It seems really lucky and bitter. Louis XIV smells good. " The leaf heart slightly breathed a while. The rose fragrance in the carriage did not come from perfume, but the rose in the trunk. It seemed that he was looking for a chance to get close to her all the time.


    "Some cheap fragrance, just like miss."


    Ye Xin has to admit that she is really a talkative master. She has always been curious about how the missing girls disappeared, but she has not considered the most common industry. After all, it is really difficult to hook the rare Louis XIV rose with a taxi driver.


    "Miss, the school is here. It''s free today. Be careful when you go back." When ye Xin just wanted to say something, the door had been opened, and the driver with a hat lowered his head slightly, so that Ye Xin couldn''t see his true face.


    "Lucky and bitter at night, a little gift." Ye Xin took out the bracelet carved into Louis XIV roses that she had stuffed into her bag at the bar and handed it to the humanitarian in front of her.


    "Miss doesn''t like it." The man''s voice suddenly became much lower.


    "Maybe I''ll like it one day, but the smell on the car is really good and can make people relax." Ye Xin said that and turned to leave. The fragrance blows away. The bracelet is evidence. She likes to ask for trouble, but she doesn''t like to be stared at by troublesome people.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s back, the man flashed a funny light at the bottom of his eyes.


    She recognized him.

 Chapter 112

    In the quiet picture, there was no sound. Ye Xin drank the drink brought up by the waiter. Her eyes seemed to enjoy a movie, fiddled with her mobile phone, and then threw it directly on the table.


    "Is it good?" Meng Qing saw Ye Xin''s expression of enjoyment. After calming down, she asked with a slight hesitation.


    "Not bad." Ye directly handed Meng Qing a drink.


    "It''s really good, but the alcohol level is very high. Are you sure you won''t get drunk?" Meng Qing can still remember that Ye Xin was carried away by he Zetian the last time she went to the Rubik''s cube.


    Judging from the current situation, there is no way to ask for help.


    If ye Xin gets drunk again, it''s a double whammy.


    "It tastes good."


    Ye Xin looked at Meng Qing and the closed compartment door. It seems that he can''t get out for the time being. Once he comes, he will be at ease.


    "Forget it, it''s a pity not to enjoy it for the first time."


    Meng Qing watched the picture on TV and then sat down.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who, due to Zheng Kai''s identity, it''s hard to go too far. Of course, her purpose is to hope that I can make a move or calculate me." Ye Xin looked up slightly and smiled at the humble camera in the corner.


    In another private room, Su Ya is leaning against a man''s arms, three points of Jiao Chuan and three points of hate.


    The Su family married the Lin family and let her marry the Playboy, but they didn''t pay attention to her at all. It seemed that they were full of laughter, but they didn''t forget to insult her.


    Lin Jingyi''s birthday party was captured by Ye Xin. Now she has become Lin Jingyi''s vent. She married the Lin family and was directly called a bitch by her fiance. Everything is a disaster to Ye Xin.


    "Baby, don''t worry, I will never let them survive or die." The man held Suya and, while talking, did not forget to bite Suya''s earlobe.


    "Let go."


    Three years ago, this man took away her innocence. If she wasn''t afraid of the evidence in his hand, she wouldn''t let him want it.


    "What you asked me to do is likely to offend he Zetian. I always have to ask for interest. Besides, your body can tell me that you want..."


    The man''s voice was hoarse and showed fatal temptation.


    "You drugged me."


    She obviously begged him, but why was she inseparable from him.


    "Ya''er, am I willing to take medicine for you?"


    Suya didn''t see the disgust in men''s eyes. A famous lady was just a lustful woman who couldn''t hide her desire in front of him. He was really tired after three years of company.


    Although a little tired, for him, enjoyment is supreme.


    At the same time, Ye Xin hears the text message ringing, puts down her glass and takes back her mobile phone. In another room, Suya is burning with desire and has no interest in paying attention to Ye Xin at all.


    "Isn''t there no network?" Meng Qing is drunk. She can''t help it. The table is full of cocktails. Each cup tastes good.


    "Don''t drink. Even if you drink well, it''s easy to get drunk."


    Ye Xin grabs the glass in Meng Qing''s hand and smashes it directly at the camera.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Meng Qing''s body shook slightly, and the corners of her mouth showed a faint smile.


    "Nervous."


    "A little." Not nervous. Can she drink so much¡° Ye Xin, do you think I was drugged? " Meng Qing burps and gets drunk.


    "There will be residues in the body after applying the medicine. The man won''t be so stupid."


    Another will be in the room, spring suddenly appears


    In the man''s invisible headset, there was a conversation between Ye Xin and Meng Qing. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. She was calm, smart, beautiful, gentle and like an angel. She was so beautiful that people didn''t dare to blaspheme. Indeed, he who wanted to love beauty naturally wouldn''t use medicine for an angel.


    "Spare me..."


    After the spring, the man let go of Suya without hesitation.


    He is only for desire, not for love.


    There was no picture on the TV screen, but the appearance of Ye Xin in the man''s mind lingered.


    After the desire was satisfied, Suya fell into a deep sleep.


    The man ignored the sleeping Suya and put on his clothes and left after being directly exposed to the rain.


    In the other room, there is still a stalemate. The people in the room are unwilling to let Zheng Kai, Yang Xiyue and Zhang Jing leave, because those who can enter the private club are people with background. If they do, they will pass in face. If they do, they are afraid of offending others.


    "Wake up and go." Ye Xin takes back his mobile phone. The future world is really rich and colorful.


    "How long did I sleep?" Meng Qing immediately opened her eyes and didn''t forget to watch the picture on TV. She was relieved to see that there was no violence.


    "Twenty minutes, I''m hungry. It''s almost time to solve the problem."


    He was pulled over before eating in the canteen.


    The door of the room is an electronic lock. When ye Xin swaggered out, he just met the man who went to the clouds and rain with Su ya. Ye Xin leaned slightly to avoid and walked directly to Zheng Kai''s private room.


    When she reached the door of the private room, Ye Xin was not polite. Yu Feng kicked open the door of the private room directly. The violent sound surprised the people who had been deadlocked in the house.


    The door is very strong. It is difficult for ordinary men to kick it open. Of course, no one cares about the door at the moment.


    "If you want to fight, hurry up. If you don''t fight, get out." Meng Qing was drunk and put her hands in her waist. It didn''t look like bluffing. Instead, she was a little cute. Ye Xin smiled directly. Meng Qing asked slightly tangled, "am I wrong?"


    "No."


    "Miss ye, is this too much?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xin. The relationship between he Zetian and Ye Xin spread all over the capital. Everyone who knows the he family is somewhat afraid of Ye Xin. After all, Ye Xin beat he Zihan, but he Zetian, as his brother, is clapping for Ye Xin.


    Even the he family didn''t bother Ye Xin. This matter has always been a mystery in everyone''s heart.


    "Too much. Mr. Qian would better shut up." Like an angel''s face, the cold voice seems to make people''s soul tremble.


    "You..." Mr. Qian pointed to Ye Xin with his fat finger and finally chose to shut up.


    "Zhang Jing, you are willing to degenerate and be used by others. You can''t blame others. However, don''t ask for help next time. Not everyone in this world can remain pure and flawless. Since you want to exchange beauty for money, you have to bear the price. After all, your body is also a part of beauty. In this world, no one is willing to pay for no reason, There are no unprovoked interests. "


    Ye Xin''s words are harsh.


    Yang Xiyue was silent about Ye Xin''s words. She thought carefully about what happened these days. She saw Zhang Jing''s alienation and deliberately avoiding Ye Xin. Although she didn''t know the reason, she felt that Ye Xin was right and shouldn''t put hope on others.


    "Ye Xin, are you going too far?" Zheng Kai was so angry at Ye Xin''s words that he finally couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 113

    "You are my student for one year. The professor who taught me at Imperial College will take you personally. There are three places. The remaining two will be invited by their tutors according to their abilities. If they can get the invitation of their tutors, one of them will also have the opportunity to stay." Although Hansen has arranged everything for Ye Xin, he can''t do too much. After all, even if he has selfishness, he can''t destroy the system.


    "Can you tell me why?" Imperial College of medicine is indeed much better than Peking Union Medical College. It ranks at the top of the world and is indeed a desirable University.


    "First, you are my student. Since you want to be my only student, I should naturally give you the best learning opportunity. If you can only learn from me, I don''t want you to be my shadow, and you are very talented. I think if you stay with me for two or three years, your achievements may exceed what I have learned, because you won''t be timid; Second, it''s my personal selfishness. You''ve had a lot of trouble recently. If you leave for a period of time, it''s like a long-distance race. You need to build up your strength. Third, I may leave for a period of time. " Finally, Hansen didn''t want Ye Xin to know, but he knew Ye Xin''s ability. There were some things he couldn''t hide.


    "Can you tell me the reason for leaving? Is it that operation? " Finally, Ye Xin can see from Hansen''s expression that he doesn''t want to say it, but he knows her temperament too well and will find out.


    Ye Xin didn''t expect that Hansen would know her situation so well. In fact, she knew her own situation better than before. The so-called soldiers would block the water and cover the earth, but that''s all.


    "Part of the reason is because of that. In fact, over the years, some people have been trying to force me back to the operating table, but they didn''t achieve their wishes without threatening me. As you said: there is no one in the world who is not afraid of death. And I really don''t want to go back. At least I don''t want to go back to the system, so I''m going to accept the invitation of country m to conduct one-year teaching, work and medical exchanges. "


    In fact, Hansen didn''t return to the operating table for another reason. For more than a decade, the death of his wife and son has not found the truth. He doesn''t want to save his enemy on the operating table one day.


    "What about the truth?" After getting along for more than a month, Ye Xin knows how eager Hansen is to find the truth. It''s just that the person who handled the Hummer more than a decade ago is not in Beijing now. He immigrated more than a year after the incident happened nine years ago. Moreover, in country m, Ye Xin wanted to tell Hansen after the autopsy. Now, Ye Xin hesitated.


    "After waiting for ten years, I''m not in a hurry. Although you don''t have any kindness, you''re a Promise Keeper." Hansen said bluntly.


    "OK, I accept." Ye Xin looked at the invitation. After a quarter of an hour of silence, he continued to ask, "when is the professor going to leave?"


    "After you leave." In fact, Hansen has already packed his bags. The reason for leaving is that Ye Xin hasn''t taken off yet. He wants to make sure that Ye Xin can leave safely.


    "Professor, there''s actually something I hesitate to tell the professor."


    "Is it about the truth?" Hansen took a deep breath and said.


    "Yes."


    "Let me know." Hansen''s words seemed to use up all his strength.


    "When you go to country m, you can visit by yourself. I will send the information to your email, but I hope you don''t be impulsive, because he may only be a piece on the chessboard." After a struggle, Ye Xin decides to tell Hansen the truth. It''s too cruel for a person who has waited for ten years not to tell him.


    "I won''t kill him myself. Don''t worry." Hansen''s voice trembled.


    "I don''t care whether the professor kills or not, but it''s not time to scare the snake. If the professor wants to do it, remember to tell me first. After all, that may be the only clue left."


    "OK."


    Hansen didn''t expect Ye Xin to say that. He was surprised but seemed to be expected. In fact, sometimes he wanted to see the world with Ye Xin''s eyes.

 Chapter 114

    Ye Xin was surprised that Hansen would arrange everything for her. After all, she was not very aboveboard when she had the retest. When she returned to the dormitory, Meng Qing was still playing games and Yang Xiyue was eating books.


    "You''re finally back. I really want to visit. Freshmen can''t go into the anatomy room." Meng Qing said with envy after launching the game.


    "My heart, although I can''t adapt... Congratulations. I''ll celebrate for you tonight. It''s my treat." Yang Xiyue put down the book, patted her chest and said.


    "Are you sure? I thought you were going to be an Iron Rooster all the time? " Meng Qing immediately Tucao, after all, four people in the dormitory, apart from Zhang Jing slightly restrained, they did not make complaints about the two leaves.


    "Each other."


    "By the way, is Zhang Jing still shooting today? How come it''s only a few days. I feel she''s catching up with the star and can''t see anyone all day. " Yang Xiyue thought carefully. It seems that she hasn''t seen Zhang Jing for many days.


    "Let''s go to dinner first." Ye Xin looked at the time and said directly that Zhang Jing had been avoiding her since that time, and she didn''t say a word to Zhang Jing again.


    After the three chirped to the canteen, of course, the order was handed over to Yang Xiyue.


    "Ye Xin, you and Zhang Jing are what''s going on." This matter has been pressing on Meng Qing''s heart for several days. Meng Qing hasn''t asked, but she can''t help it today.


    "Human nature." Ye Xinjian Yang Xiyue came over and gave only two words.


    "I see."


    "What do you understand?" After hearing this, Yang Xiyue looked at Ye Xin and Meng Qing, and then asked, how do you feel that there is a secret between them?


    "Ye Xin, congratulations on getting the quota of exchange students." When Meng Qingzheng was worried about how to answer Yang Xiyue, Zheng Kai came over and said.


    Zheng Kai''s words, Yang Xiyue and Meng Qing were immediately confused. Zheng Kai immediately swallowed his saliva. When he received the notice, he asked who the other two were? Unexpectedly, Ye Xin didn''t tell Meng Qing and Yang Xiyue.


    "Exchange student, Ye Xin, are you going to country y?" Meng Qing asked in surprise that Ye Xin had caused so many things. It doesn''t seem like Ye Xin''s style to leave.


    Before Ye Xin answered Meng Qing, Yang Xiyue suddenly remembered her phone call.


    "No, Zhang Jing was taken to accompany her. We have to save her." Yang Xiyue said anxiously after answering the phone.


    "Did she ask you for help?" Meng Qing said not in a hurry.


    There is no such a good job without a free lunch,.


    "I''m not going." Ye Xin refused without hesitation. She didn''t need to save a person who calculated her. She hasn''t been magnanimous to this point. Although she had already noticed it and was ready to deal with it, they were no longer friends from the moment Zhang Jing calculated her.


    Although she didn''t pay much sincerity, she hated betrayal.


    "I won''t go either. I don''t want to mess with those people." Although Meng Qing didn''t know what had happened, she decided to stand by Ye Xin.


    "Isn''t Zhang Jing our friend?" Yang Xiyue looks at Ye Xin and Meng Qing and doesn''t understand why Meng Qing and Ye Xin stand idly by.


    "Ye Xin, Meng Qing, even if I beg you." Yang Xiyue knows that she has no ability to face those people alone.


    "Let''s go together. I''ll go too, or I''ll call Zhou Rui again." Zheng Kai said immediately before Ye Xin and Meng Qing answered.


    "Go. You''re leaving anyway. It''s good to do good deeds every day." Meng Qing blinked. Except ye Xin, Yang Xiyue and Zheng Kai didn''t know what Meng Qing really meant.

 Chapter 115

    After Ye Xin left, the private room fell into silence, and Zheng Kai showed a bitter smile.


    When he heard Zhang Jing asking for help, he remembered how four people got along during the military training in the past. He didn''t call Zhou Rui all the way, but no one answered.


    He invited Ye Xin. He really wanted to use Ye Xin''s identity. After all, Ye Xin''s every move was so high-profile. No one in the capital dared to provoke her just because of his relationship with he Zetian. He was exposed by Ye Xin in public. He didn''t expect it to be so uncomfortable.


    "I''m leaving." Three words, Zheng Kai said very hard.


    Zheng Kai''s behavior, Zhang Jing with her head down, tears fall. Is she wrong?


    No, she''s right. Why is the more powerful and powerful people in this world, the more cruel they are.


    Looking at Zheng Kai''s figure disappearing into the private room, Zhang Jing''s heart lit a spark, a spark of flowers and fires, emitting a flirtatious red.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    "Get out of here." The man remembered that Ye Xin came out of the private room and walked in without hesitation to the humanity in the private room.


    As a boss, I''m afraid he''s the only one who gives orders.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin... mu." After boss Qian said a word of Lin, he saw that the man''s color suddenly sank a lot and immediately changed his way.


    "Get out..."


    Seeing this, boss Qian left quickly for fear that he would be a step slower.


    "Don''t you get out?" After boss Qian left, Mr. Mu said coldly that Zhang Jing had not left.


    "Please... Help me... I promise you everything you want." Zhang Jing lowered her head and closed her eyes. There was a touch of determination in her trembling voice.


    Mr. Mu walked up to Zhang Jing, picked up Zhang Jing''s chin with a slightly disgusted hand and looked carefully.


    "He looks really good. He''s still a baby, but I''m disgusted today." After Mr. Mu opened, he didn''t forget to wipe his hands with a paper towel, full of disgust.


    The men behind Mr. Mu looked at him puzzled. Didn''t their boss always refuse new beauties?


    But no one dares to ask.


    Mr. Mu''s words made Zhang Jing tremble even more. She knew that she would never go back to 201 or the company again. After her father learned that her modeling work made money, he also resigned from the original heavy work. If she left, she would really have nothing.


    Zhang Jing stretched out her hand and slowly untied the buttons of her clothes. Compared with people like boss Qian, she is more willing to list the people in front of her. After all, in terms of social status, he is higher.


    "Boss."


    Mr. Mu looked at the picture in the iPad and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s a good shot, but the effect is not very good. Change it to HD next time." Don''t all mean that people can''t distinguish his real intention.


    Mr. Mu looked at Zhang Jing silently. Zhang Jing was about to take off her clothes, but he couldn''t raise a trace of interest.


    "Nice figure, but I''m not interested in women who take off their clothes. If you really want to take off your clothes, I''ll introduce you to a suitable person to ensure that no one dares to touch you in the capital tomorrow. " Mr. Mu has no interest in the bottom of his eyes. Just after going to Yunyu with Suya, he doesn''t even have the desire to see at the moment.


    "Will you help me?" Zhang Jing''s trembling voice asked with a little surprise.


    "Whatever you think, old three, send her to him. He will enjoy such a good gift. What should he do, you know?" Mr. Mu said to his subordinates who had just handed over the iPad.


    "Yes, boss."


    Mr. Mu turned and left the room. He wanted to go back to his room. He remembered that Suya was still sleeping. He suddenly had no interest and walked out of the club.

 Chapter 116

    In the quiet picture, there was no sound. Ye Xin drank the drink brought up by the waiter. Her eyes seemed to enjoy a movie, fiddled with her mobile phone, and then threw it directly on the table.


    "Is it good?" Meng Qing saw Ye Xin''s expression of enjoyment. After calming down, she asked with a slight hesitation.


    "Not bad." Ye directly handed Meng Qing a drink.


    "It''s really good, but the alcohol level is very high. Are you sure you won''t get drunk?" Meng Qing can still remember that Ye Xin was carried away by he Zetian the last time she went to the Rubik''s cube.


    Judging from the current situation, there is no way to ask for help.


    If ye Xin gets drunk again, it''s a double whammy.


    "It tastes good."


    Ye Xin looked at Meng Qing and the closed compartment door. It seems that he can''t get out for the time being. Once he comes, he will be at ease.


    "Forget it, it''s a pity not to enjoy it for the first time."


    Meng Qing watched the picture on TV and then sat down.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who, due to Zheng Kai''s identity, it''s hard to go too far. Of course, her purpose is to hope that I can make a move or calculate me." Ye Xin looked up slightly and smiled at the humble camera in the corner.


    In another private room, Su Ya is leaning against a man''s arms, three points of Jiao Chuan and three points of hate.


    The Su family married the Lin family and let her marry the Playboy, but they didn''t pay attention to her at all. It seemed that they were full of laughter, but they didn''t forget to insult her.


    Lin Jingyi''s birthday party was captured by Ye Xin. Now she has become Lin Jingyi''s vent. She married the Lin family and was directly called a bitch by her fiance. Everything is a disaster to Ye Xin.


    "Baby, don''t worry, I will never let them survive or die." The man held Suya and, while talking, did not forget to bite Suya''s earlobe.


    "Let go."


    Three years ago, this man took away her innocence. If she wasn''t afraid of the evidence in his hand, she wouldn''t let him want it.


    "What you asked me to do is likely to offend he Zetian. I always have to ask for interest. Besides, your body can tell me that you want..."


    The man''s voice was hoarse and showed fatal temptation.


    "You drugged me."


    She obviously begged him, but why was she inseparable from him.


    "Ya''er, am I willing to take medicine for you?"


    Suya didn''t see the disgust in men''s eyes. A famous lady was just a lustful woman who couldn''t hide her desire in front of him. He was really tired after three years of company.


    Although a little tired, for him, enjoyment is supreme.


    At the same time, Ye Xin hears the text message ringing, puts down her glass and takes back her mobile phone. In another room, Suya is burning with desire and has no interest in paying attention to Ye Xin at all.


    "Isn''t there no network?" Meng Qing is drunk. She can''t help it. The table is full of cocktails. Each cup tastes good.


    "Don''t drink. Even if you drink well, it''s easy to get drunk."


    Ye Xin grabs the glass in Meng Qing''s hand and smashes it directly at the camera.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Meng Qing''s body shook slightly, and the corners of her mouth showed a faint smile.


    "Nervous."


    "A little." Not nervous. Can she drink so much¡° Ye Xin, do you think I was drugged? " Meng Qing burps and gets drunk.


    "There will be residues in the body after applying the medicine. The man won''t be so stupid."


    Another will be in the room, spring suddenly appears


    In the man''s invisible headset, there was a conversation between Ye Xin and Meng Qing. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. She was calm, smart, beautiful, gentle and like an angel. She was so beautiful that people didn''t dare to blaspheme. Indeed, he who wanted to love beauty naturally wouldn''t use medicine for an angel.


    "Spare me..."


    After the spring, the man let go of Suya without hesitation.


    He is only for desire, not for love.


    There was no picture on the TV screen, but the appearance of Ye Xin in the man''s mind lingered.


    After the desire was satisfied, Suya fell into a deep sleep.


    The man ignored the sleeping Suya and put on his clothes and left after being directly exposed to the rain.


    In the other room, there is still a stalemate. The people in the room are unwilling to let Zheng Kai, Yang Xiyue and Zhang Jing leave, because those who can enter the private club are people with background. If they do, they will pass in face. If they do, they are afraid of offending others.


    "Wake up and go." Ye Xin takes back his mobile phone. The future world is really rich and colorful.


    "How long did I sleep?" Meng Qing immediately opened her eyes and didn''t forget to watch the picture on TV. She was relieved to see that there was no violence.


    "Twenty minutes, I''m hungry. It''s almost time to solve the problem."


    He was pulled over before eating in the canteen.


    The door of the room is an electronic lock. When ye Xin swaggered out, he just met the man who went to the clouds and rain with Su ya. Ye Xin leaned slightly to avoid and walked directly to Zheng Kai''s private room.


    When she reached the door of the private room, Ye Xin was not polite. Yu Feng kicked open the door of the private room directly. The violent sound surprised the people who had been deadlocked in the house.


    The door is very strong. It is difficult for ordinary men to kick it open. Of course, no one cares about the door at the moment.


    "If you want to fight, hurry up. If you don''t fight, get out." Meng Qing was drunk and put her hands in her waist. It didn''t look like bluffing. Instead, she was a little cute. Ye Xin smiled directly. Meng Qing asked slightly tangled, "am I wrong?"


    "No."


    "Miss ye, is this too much?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xin. The relationship between he Zetian and Ye Xin spread all over the capital. Everyone who knows the he family is somewhat afraid of Ye Xin. After all, Ye Xin beat he Zihan, but he Zetian, as his brother, is clapping for Ye Xin.


    Even the he family didn''t bother Ye Xin. This matter has always been a mystery in everyone''s heart.


    "Too much. Mr. Qian would better shut up." Like an angel''s face, the cold voice seems to make people''s soul tremble.


    "You..." Mr. Qian pointed to Ye Xin with his fat finger and finally chose to shut up.


    "Zhang Jing, you are willing to degenerate and be used by others. You can''t blame others. However, don''t ask for help next time. Not everyone in this world can remain pure and flawless. Since you want to exchange beauty for money, you have to bear the price. After all, your body is also a part of beauty. In this world, no one is willing to pay for no reason, There are no unprovoked interests. "


    Ye Xin''s words are harsh.


    Yang Xiyue was silent about Ye Xin''s words. She thought carefully about what happened these days. She saw Zhang Jing''s alienation and deliberately avoiding Ye Xin. Although she didn''t know the reason, she felt that Ye Xin was right and shouldn''t put hope on others.


    "Ye Xin, are you going too far?" Zheng Kai was so angry at Ye Xin''s words that he finally couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 117

    Zheng Kai''s words exposed a touch of ridicule at the corners of Ye Xin''s mouth. There is really a bitch in this world. Son said he was pure and flawless.


    "I''m too much. Is it difficult for you to be aboveboard? Since the young childe of the Zheng family has the ability, why hasn''t he taken people out of the private room for nearly an hour? You think carefully. You know it in your heart. Do you want me to say it?" Ye Xin was not polite at all, and directly exposed Zheng Kai.


    The tone is very light. Listen carefully, as if you were enjoying it.


    Zheng Kai brought her here just because he Zetian took care of her? Looking at the capital, anyone with some ability dare not move her openly. Although she doesn''t know who dragged Zhou Rui, it is obvious that she has become Zheng Kai''s chess piece.


    Of course, Ye Xin knew from the beginning that it''s just that the days are too boring and it''s not good to suffocate.


    "Sorry, it''s all..." before Zhang Jing finished, Ye Xin interrupted Zhang Jing.


    Ye Xin doesn''t care whether Zhang Jing''s words are true or false, but she knows very well that the former Zhang Jing no longer exists. The relationship between them came to an end when Zhang Jing made a decision.


    "Zhang Jing, consider what you want. If you stay, you will have a so-called bright job. If you leave, you may have nothing, but you may still keep your so-called dream. Today, if you leave, no one dares to stop you. If you stay, it is also your own choice. No matter what the future is, it has nothing to do with others."


    Ye Xin''s words are very direct, but Meng Qing understands very well. She is also telling the truth. She is drunk. She doesn''t forget to give Ye Xin a thumb. With her floating pace, the whole person hangs on Ye Xin.


    If Meng Qing is sober at the moment, Ye Xin really wants to ask: are you here to help or help.


    "Ye Xin, I''ll go with you." When Yang Xiyue saw Ye Xin turn and leave, she immediately released Zhang Jing''s hand.


    Perhaps the previous will be warm-blooded and simple, but now Yang Xiyue understands that it is not because ye Xin is strong that she should stand on the side of the weak.


    Now that Zhang Jing has come to the private room, it is Zhang Jing''s own choice. In this world, nothing is taken for granted.


    She always thought that the four people in the dormitory were good sisters and friends.


    She seems to be the slowest.


    "Miss ye, how about a drink?" As soon as Ye Xin came out of the private room, he was stopped by the man who had just gone to Yunyu with Su ya.


    "Sorry, you''re too dirty."


    In the smile, Ye Xin''s words are very harsh.


    Ye Xin didn''t look at the man and directly helped Meng Qing leave.


    "Miss ye, go slowly. I''ll wash it up next time I meet." The man frowned. Somehow, he seemed to smell the taste of desire on his body.


    At the moment, he was so disgusted.


    "Pervert." Meng Qing is still in a confused state, and make complaints about Tucao.


    "Heart, I''m sorry." After leaving the private club, Yang Xiyue immediately apologized.


    She wanted to be a doctor and help the weak when she was young. After hearing Ye Xin''s words, she understood that not all the weak are worthy of pity.


    By the road, Ye Xin took a taxi while looking at the dark sports car not far away.


    "It doesn''t matter. You take Meng Qing back first." Ye Xin finally breaks off Meng Qing''s hand that tightly clasps her.


    "No, I want to hug..." Meng Qing is obviously very dissatisfied with Ye Xin''s action.


    If it was three minutes drunk before, it would be seven minutes now. Although the degree of cocktail is not high, it has great stamina.


    "OK, hug... Go back and give you a hug later..." there is a saying: don''t reason with drunken people. Ye Xin regards it as a wise saying.

 Chapter 118

    In the room, there was a faint light, and the two stood still until dawn.


    Lin Shengyi knew Ye Xin wasn''t asleep, but he didn''t dare to disturb her.


    He didn''t regret his actions, and even wanted to taste it again. He regretted that he had let her out of his arms. Somehow, he always felt it difficult to catch her. She looked like an angel, but in fact she had a pair of blood stained wings.


    "Shall we talk?"


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning passed through the curtains, and Lin Shengyi''s voice broke the peace in the room.


    Ye Xin didn''t make a sound. In addition to looking for a place to bury herself, she also needs to calm down. Why does she always want to provoke him because they met for the first time? Is his sniper gun aimed at the center of her eyebrows?


    Or because of that night, she recovered her memory.


    "But I don''t want to talk now."


    Ye Xin sat up and looked tired.


    A sober man pretends to sleep. He was so tired. But why, at the moment, there is still the smell of his blood in his mouth. There is a trace of sweetness in the blood.


    "I''m not going to apologize, because I don''t regret it. Clean up and hope to catch the first class."


    Lin Shengyi didn''t force Ye Xin. From the first meeting, his eyes always habitually stayed on her. She was his task. After the failure of the first task, he couldn''t do it anymore. No, it should be said that the first time she looked back and smiled, he couldn''t pull the trigger of the sniper gun.


    Many years later, Lin Shengyi was glad that he didn''t apologize.


    If he apologizes, the two will only grow apart.


    "OK, instructor, you go back to your room first and leave in half an hour."


    "OK." Lin Shengyi took a deep look at Ye Xin. There was no smile on her face. It seemed that there was a long distance between them. Lin Shengyi left Ye Xin''s room with heavy steps.


    In the bathroom, Ye Xin Let the water from the shower head wash her cheeks.


    He lost his temper last night. Why didn''t she?


    Perhaps the disguise is too good, always want to wantonly once.


    It''s just that she seems to have picked the wrong person.


    Her first kiss, so, is he?


    Thinking of this, Ye Xin washed her lips hard.


    Half an hour later, Ye Xin came out of the room with slightly wet hair. Lin Shengyi frowned, immediately pulled Ye Xin into the room and picked up the hair dryer. Before Ye Xin reacted, his fingers had stayed between his hair.


    "Are instructors so gentle to the women they kissed?"


    Ye Xin didn''t resist. Maybe she didn''t want to resist, or maybe she knew she couldn''t beat him and couldn''t resist.


    She kept telling herself that after today, when she returned to the capital, she would no longer have anything to do with him.


    Somehow, hearing Ye Xin''s words, he was a little unhappy.


    "First of all, you are not an adult, not a woman. Second, you are the first and only one."


    "The instructor is right." Ye Xin smiled. Isn''t she a woman?


    A touch of sadness flashed across her eyes.


    They were so silent that only the faint sound of blowing echoed in the room.


    "Let''s go. If you don''t go, you won''t catch up with your class time." Lin Shengyi looked at the time. It was seven o''clock. Ye Xin had class at 8:30. It seemed that he would be speeding again.


    Ye Xin stood up and walked silently beside Lin Shengyi without saying a word.


    The combination of emperor and angel, even if it is silent, the atmosphere is silent, and their appearance is enough to attract everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 119

    After Ye Xin left, the private room fell into silence, and Zheng Kai showed a bitter smile.


    When he heard Zhang Jing asking for help, he remembered how four people got along during the military training in the past. He didn''t call Zhou Rui all the way, but no one answered.


    He invited Ye Xin. He really wanted to use Ye Xin''s identity. After all, Ye Xin''s every move was so high-profile. No one in the capital dared to provoke her just because of his relationship with he Zetian. He was exposed by Ye Xin in public. He didn''t expect it to be so uncomfortable.


    "I''m leaving." Three words, Zheng Kai said very hard.


    Zheng Kai''s behavior, Zhang Jing with her head down, tears fall. Is she wrong?


    No, she''s right. Why is the more powerful and powerful people in this world, the more cruel they are.


    Looking at Zheng Kai''s figure disappearing into the private room, Zhang Jing''s heart lit a spark, a spark of flowers and fires, emitting a flirtatious red.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    "Get out of here." The man remembered that Ye Xin came out of the private room and walked in without hesitation to the humanity in the private room.


    As a boss, I''m afraid he''s the only one who gives orders.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin... mu." After boss Qian said a word of Lin, he saw that the man''s color suddenly sank a lot and immediately changed his way.


    "Get out..."


    Seeing this, boss Qian left quickly for fear that he would be a step slower.


    "Don''t you get out?" After boss Qian left, Mr. Mu said coldly that Zhang Jing had not left.


    "Please... Help me... I promise you everything you want." Zhang Jing lowered her head and closed her eyes. There was a touch of determination in her trembling voice.


    Mr. Mu walked up to Zhang Jing, picked up Zhang Jing''s chin with a slightly disgusted hand and looked carefully.


    "He looks really good. He''s still a baby, but I''m disgusted today." After Mr. Mu opened, he didn''t forget to wipe his hands with a paper towel, full of disgust.


    The men behind Mr. Mu looked at him puzzled. Didn''t their boss always refuse new beauties?


    But no one dares to ask.


    Mr. Mu''s words made Zhang Jing tremble even more. She knew that she would never go back to 201 or the company again. After her father learned that her modeling work made money, he also resigned from the original heavy work. If she left, she would really have nothing.


    Zhang Jing stretched out her hand and slowly untied the buttons of her clothes. Compared with people like boss Qian, she is more willing to list the people in front of her. After all, in terms of social status, he is higher.


    "Boss."


    Mr. Mu looked at the picture in the iPad and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s a good shot, but the effect is not very good. Change it to HD next time." Don''t all mean that people can''t distinguish his real intention.


    Mr. Mu looked at Zhang Jing silently. Zhang Jing was about to take off her clothes, but he couldn''t raise a trace of interest.


    "Nice figure, but I''m not interested in women who take off their clothes. If you really want to take off your clothes, I''ll introduce you to a suitable person to ensure that no one dares to touch you in the capital tomorrow. " Mr. Mu has no interest in the bottom of his eyes. Just after going to Yunyu with Suya, he doesn''t even have the desire to see at the moment.


    "Will you help me?" Zhang Jing''s trembling voice asked with a little surprise.


    "Whatever you think, old three, send her to him. He will enjoy such a good gift. What should he do, you know?" Mr. Mu said to his subordinates who had just handed over the iPad.


    "Yes, boss."


    Mr. Mu turned and left the room. He wanted to go back to his room. He remembered that Suya was still sleeping. He suddenly had no interest and walked out of the club.

 Chapter 120

    The dark night seems destined to be infected with sadness and calculation.


    The car sped on the highway for an hour and a half, and finally reached the exit of the highway. Lin Shengyi looked at a little woman sleeping beside him, showing a helpless look.


    It''s really a matter of peace.


    When passing the toll station, the speed slowed down a lot. Ye Xin yawned and opened his eyes.


    "Wharf, what have you done?" Ye Xin opened the window and seemed to smell the smell of sea water, saying to Lin Shengyi around him.


    "Isn''t it powerful? Guess. "


    "I''m not interested. I''m still sleepy?" Ye Xin closes the window, leans back on the chair and continues to sleep.


    Lin Shengyi was helpless and didn''t bother the sleepy Ye Xin.


    Since she drew the spell for Lin Shengyi, her body has lost her previous spirit. It seems that her blood can only be replenished. She just gives Lin Shengyi''s blood, and she is not interested in other people''s blood. She didn''t go to the hospital to buy it. She just feels sick when she looks at it, let alone drink it.


    Half an hour later, Lin Shengyi parked his car at a remote wharf.


    "How''s it going?" After getting off the bus, Lin Shengyi asked several people in black.


    "No, the army will take over. This batch of goods can only be invalidated." The man in black immediately reported that he was watched as soon as he got off the ship.


    "Destroy." Lin Shengyi''s eyes flashed cold, looked at the heavily guarded warehouse not far away, and ordered without hesitation.


    "Boss, this batch of goods can be worth 10 million US dollars. Is it too..." unfortunately, the people in black didn''t say three words. After all, they haven''t found out where they walked. They were surrounded by the army just after unloading the ship.


    "It has been exposed, even if it is not destroyed, it is useless."


    Goods that can''t be taken, even if they are grabbed and put in hand, are just a burden, not to mention it''s hard to hide.


    "Wait, instructor, do you want to destroy it?" In fact, after Lin Shengyi stopped, Ye Xin woke up. He just didn''t speak. Thinking of $10 million, Ye Xin moved and thought carefully.


    "Very important?" Seeing that Lin Shengyi didn''t speak, Ye Xin continued to ask¡° It can''t be drugs. "


    She doesn''t like drugs. If there are many drugs, she''d better destroy them.


    "Weapons, heavy firepower." Lin Shengyi said with a little helplessness.


    "Very advanced."


    "It was developed by country d last month." Lin Shengyi thought that Ye Xin might be a Heavenly Master and might have a way, but he was unwilling to let Ye Xin draw a spell again.


    "Country D Seiko is world-famous. It''s a pity to destroy it. In this way, I''ll help you get the goods and you''ll give me half." Put some weapons in the space for self-defense. Ye Xin looks at the distance with great interest.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, but I''m sleepy. Let''s find a place to sleep first." Ye Xin continued to yawn and said that she wanted to come to the wharf alone. She couldn''t bring Lin Shengyi, and it wouldn''t make sense if those things disappeared in front of outsiders.


    "OK."


    After Lin Shengyi promised, he saw that a little woman had gone to the car.


    "Let''s break up. Don''t worry about it anymore. You leave as soon as possible."


    The bottom of Lin Shengyi''s eyes was as dark as midnight. It seemed that there was another gust of wind, which was unfathomable.


    The subordinates were curious about the women who had just appeared around their boss, but the boss''s aura was too strong. Under the dark night sky, they did not see Ye Xin''s true face.

 Chapter 121

    About two kilometers away from the wharf, Lin Shengyi stopped the car by the side of the road.


    "Why not go." Ye Xin asked while playing with her mobile phone.


    "Are you sure you want to stay in a hotel?"


    Once staying in the hotel, his personal whereabouts will be exposed. Lin Shengyi won''t think that Ye Xin didn''t think of this. Lin Shengyi knows more who is behind the matter. Although he has guessed the result for a long time, or this is the result he wants, the speed of the other party''s action is beyond his expectation.


    According to the original plan, he should have picked up the goods before they could be found.


    "Why not?"


    If she can make things disappear, she''s not afraid that someone will check.


    "That''s right."


    Although Lin Shengyi was unable to determine what means Ye Xin planned to use for a while, he was relieved to hear Ye Xin''s words. Even if there was no proof, what could he do?


    About ten minutes later, Lin Shengyi drove to a four-star hotel, which is the closest and best hotel to the wharf.


    After entering the hotel, Lin Shengyi directly opened two rooms with cash.


    "Good night, instructor." Ye Xin took a room card and opened a room door. He didn''t forget to turn back and say to Lin Shengyi.


    "Good night."


    Lin Shengyi can''t guess Ye Xin''s actions. When Guangming grows up in the hotel, the goods will be transferred tomorrow. Only tonight can he do it. He wants to know how Ye Xin will do it.


    According to the situation of the wharf, there are about 20 people guarding the containers on site, and those people are the best in a hundred.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi was worried that Ye Xin had a chance, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    Back in the room, Ye Xin checks the room. After confirming that there is no monitoring, she takes out her laptop from the space and invades the hotel''s monitoring system. The first thing she has to do is to ensure that under any circumstances, the monitoring tells everyone that she has been staying in the room.


    After finishing the monitoring system of the hotel, Ye Xin began to query the source of the goods through the best server in China.


    SAIN''s server cooperates with the official, and is a set of servers without vulnerabilities. It is the painstaking work of her previous life. In order to prevent hackers from intruding, she closed all ways of accessing from the outside, but in case, she left an internal code, and the hidden code can read everything from the server from the background.


    Because of the need, this is the first time Ye Xin has officially entered the SAIN background server.


    After ten years, the system has improved a lot.


    As time passed, Ye Xin finally closed the computer and disappeared into the night sky at dawn before the dark.


    In the next room, Lin Shengyi also didn''t rest, but he didn''t notice any movement of Ye Xin, but his keen feeling told him that Ye Xin left.


    Ye Xin left the hotel from the staff channel, dressed in black, a cap and a pair of dark gloves.


    On the road, a dark figure crossed.


    The straight-line distance from the hotel to the wharf is not far, about three kilometers. More than ten minutes later, Ye Xin appeared at the warehouse of the wharf. Looking at the tightly surrounded containers, Ye Xin showed a warm smile at the corners of her mouth.


    After watching, Ye Xin walked to the container next to her. At the moment, she really thanked the recording and didn''t jump into the trap.


    Ye Xin steals into the interior of the container when people don''t pay attention to it.


    The container was full of boxes with wooden shelves. Ye Xin opened one. After confirming the living creature, all his brains were collected into the space.


    It seems that those who have no money in the future can be thieves, which is much simpler than kidnapping.

 Chapter 122

    In the room, there was a faint light, and the two stood still until dawn.


    Lin Shengyi knew Ye Xin wasn''t asleep, but he didn''t dare to disturb her.


    He didn''t regret his actions, and even wanted to taste it again. He regretted that he had let her out of his arms. Somehow, he always felt it difficult to catch her. She looked like an angel, but in fact she had a pair of blood stained wings.


    "Shall we talk?"


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning passed through the curtains, and Lin Shengyi''s voice broke the peace in the room.


    Ye Xin didn''t make a sound. In addition to looking for a place to bury herself, she also needs to calm down. Why does she always want to provoke him because they met for the first time? Is his sniper gun aimed at the center of her eyebrows?


    Or because of that night, she recovered her memory.


    "But I don''t want to talk now."


    Ye Xin sat up and looked tired.


    A sober man pretends to sleep. He was so tired. But why, at the moment, there is still the smell of his blood in his mouth. There is a trace of sweetness in the blood.


    "I''m not going to apologize, because I don''t regret it. Clean up and hope to catch the first class."


    Lin Shengyi didn''t force Ye Xin. From the first meeting, his eyes always habitually stayed on her. She was his task. After the failure of the first task, he couldn''t do it anymore. No, it should be said that the first time she looked back and smiled, he couldn''t pull the trigger of the sniper gun.


    Many years later, Lin Shengyi was glad that he didn''t apologize.


    If he apologizes, the two will only grow apart.


    "OK, instructor, you go back to your room first and leave in half an hour."


    "OK." Lin Shengyi took a deep look at Ye Xin. There was no smile on her face. It seemed that there was a long distance between them. Lin Shengyi left Ye Xin''s room with heavy steps.


    In the bathroom, Ye Xin Let the water from the shower head wash her cheeks.


    He lost his temper last night. Why didn''t she?


    Perhaps the disguise is too good, always want to wantonly once.


    It''s just that she seems to have picked the wrong person.


    Her first kiss, so, is he?


    Thinking of this, Ye Xin washed her lips hard.


    Half an hour later, Ye Xin came out of the room with slightly wet hair. Lin Shengyi frowned, immediately pulled Ye Xin into the room and picked up the hair dryer. Before Ye Xin reacted, his fingers had stayed between his hair.


    "Are instructors so gentle to the women they kissed?"


    Ye Xin didn''t resist. Maybe she didn''t want to resist, or maybe she knew she couldn''t beat him and couldn''t resist.


    She kept telling herself that after today, when she returned to the capital, she would no longer have anything to do with him.


    Somehow, hearing Ye Xin''s words, he was a little unhappy.


    "First of all, you are not an adult, not a woman. Second, you are the first and only one."


    "The instructor is right." Ye Xin smiled. Isn''t she a woman?


    A touch of sadness flashed across her eyes.


    They were so silent that only the faint sound of blowing echoed in the room.


    "Let''s go. If you don''t go, you won''t catch up with your class time." Lin Shengyi looked at the time. It was seven o''clock. Ye Xin had class at 8:30. It seemed that he would be speeding again.


    Ye Xin stood up and walked silently beside Lin Shengyi without saying a word.


    The combination of emperor and angel, even if it is silent, the atmosphere is silent, and their appearance is enough to attract everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 123

    "Eat breakfast." After getting on the bus, Lin Shengyi handed a breakfast to ye Xindao.


    "The instructor did it." Ye Xin looked at the familiar sandwich and remembered that when he first met, he also made a sandwich before leaving. At that time, she was thinking, this No. 1''s killer is really different.


    "Your mouth is tricky. There''s no way." Lin Shengyi said naturally as he started the car.


    Ye Xin tooted his mouth, opened the sandwich box and took a bite. His craftsmanship is really good. Opening a breakfast shop is sure to make a lot of money.


    Time passed little by little. An hour and a half later, after Lin Shengyi ran countless red lights, he finally arrived at the gate of Peking Union Medical University. Ye Xin nodded slightly, and then got off and left.


    No goodbye.


    Because she doesn''t know whether to say goodbye or never see again.


    Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin''s back and subconsciously touched his lips. Where was the wound left by Ye Xin''s bite.


    Under normal circumstances, his wound can be healed immediately, but she can leave scars on him for a long time.


    Ye Xin walked into the classroom and sat in the last row as usual. She didn''t want to disturb anyone, but as soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Heart, are you okay?" Meng Qing and Yang Xiyue asked in unison.


    Ye Xin didn''t come back last night. Meng Qing was drunk and sleepy, and Zhang Jing didn''t come back. Yang Xiyue worried all night. She didn''t even attend her class this morning. Knowing that Ye Xin never missed class, she went to Ye Xin''s class and waited for a rabbit.


    "It''s all right. I haven''t come back because I have something to deal with. I don''t think the hostel has any help." Ye Xin smiled and said to them.


    But ye Xin doesn''t know how pitiful her smile is at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Yang Xiyue knows what must have happened last night. Ye Xin doesn''t say it. It''s inconvenient for her to ask more.


    "Don''t go back to class soon. I remember your first class was in the laboratory. It''s not good to be absent." Ye Xin looked at the time. It was 8:40. Although the class lasted ten minutes, it was better to be late than never.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Yang Xiyue patted her head. She forgot that today is Wednesday.


    Meng Qing looked at Ye Xin and saw that Ye Xin didn''t want to say more. She didn''t ask, but handed the textbook to Ye Xin.


    After two consecutive classes, the school blew the pot directly.


    First, Suya had a good night with a strange man and wanted to be immortal and die;


    Later, Su Ya''s fiance, young master Lin Jiahao of the Lin family and Zhang Jing Chunxiao, once heard two stories. The Lin family and the Su family came out to refute the rumor one after another, but the evidence of iron Zhengzheng not only failed to justify the rumor, but made things worse and worse.


    "She finally made a choice. It''s really hard for her public relations." Ye Xin smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Jing and Lin Jiahao, two different people, come together. I''m afraid there are many stories in it.


    "I''m sorry yesterday." Ye Xin didn''t notice. Zheng Kai went to Ye Xin and said.


    "Sorry, sorry what, but it doesn''t matter in my dictionary." Ye Xin said that and turned to leave. Meng Qing took Ye Xin''s arm obediently and directly when Zheng Kai didn''t exist.


    After waking up, she thought, why didn''t Zheng Kai take advantage of her?


    Although there was no evidence, she had to doubt.


    "It seems that I''m really wrong." Zheng Kai smiled bitterly at Zhou Rui.


    "I''ve played with you for so many years. Don''t you know that circle? If Zhang Jing really loved herself, she wouldn''t go to the club. She wouldn''t wake up next to Lin Jiahao''s dissolute childe today. Come on, man. Don''t think too much. " Zhou Rui patted Zheng Kai on the shoulder.


    Some things are wrong is wrong, wrong is irreparable.

 Chapter 124

    One morning, Ye Xin was absent-minded several times. Meng Qing was worried about Ye Xin''s appearance.


    "Heart, are you sure you''re okay?" Yesterday at the club, she was nervous and drank too much. Her memory last night was vague.


    "It''s all right..." Ye Xin''s words had just dropped when he saw Lin Shengyi standing not far away in a slim tailored black suit and waving to her.


    Lin Shengyi has an oriental face, but he has a wisp of Western temperament and mysterious temperament, which makes people want to find out. His appearance has attracted the attention of many people. In addition, Ye Xin is the focus of the school and waved to Ye Xin. This move makes people have to care.


    "Instructor Lin, you weren''t with instructor Lin yesterday." Meng Qing said in surprise that if she hadn''t had someone in her heart during the military training, she would definitely be attracted by Professor Lin, but he seemed to belong to the natural king and was not easy to get close to people.


    From the time of military training, she knew that Lin Shengyi had different feelings for Ye Xin, just a vague feeling.


    "Don''t think about it, partnership." Ye Xin smiled.


    Even Ye Xin doesn''t know how reluctant her smile is.


    "OK, I''ll have lunch with Xi Yue. Don''t forget to bring me the pudding from the cake shop outside the school gate when you come back." Meng Qing sees Lin Shengyi standing quietly waiting for Ye Xin. She always feels that there is something strange between them, but she doesn''t ask much.


    "I see." Ye Xin shook his head helplessly.


    Meng Qing smiled, pushed Ye Xin, and then turned to leave. After Meng Qing left, Lin Shengyi came over.


    "You have no classes in the afternoon. Would you like to walk with me?" They were silent for a moment, and Lin Shengyi whispered.


    "OK." There were more and more people around. Ye Xin then asked, "how did you know I didn''t have classes in the afternoon?"


    "The weekly courses are published on the campus network, which is not difficult to find."


    Lin Shengyi didn''t hide it. He hadn''t left all morning. He waited until noon. When he worked as a sniper, it was normal to wait more than ten or twenty hours. For the first time, he felt that the time was so difficult.


    After leaving school, Lin Shengyi took Ye Xin directly to the private room of a private restaurant a few blocks away from the college.


    "What does the instructor want to talk about? If you want to talk about last night, I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    She once trusted, but in exchange for betrayal and death.


    She has always been emotional cleanliness and rarely has physical contact with the opposite sex. She wants to keep the most beautiful until her wedding night, but in exchange for her death.


    Although she was abrupt yesterday, she was also wrong. If she was wrong, she would bear the consequences.


    "I''ve sent someone to contact you. You go to country y as an exchange student. The time is scheduled to leave on Saturday. I hope you''ll be ready."


    In fact, he took Ye Xin away last night. If he was most worried that Ye Xin was in danger, he thought he knew about the power of China. Now it seems that it is far from enough.


    He didn''t know what means Ye Xin used to get rid of the goods. It was only Ye Xin''s means that would attract the attention of countless people in the dark.


    Moreover, there are some people around Ye Xin who don''t know his origin. He doesn''t want Ye Xin to get involved in these disputes too early, at least not now.


    "Why tell me alone that imperial technology can maintain the status of a world-class university. One of the biggest factors is the comprehensive funding from Imperial group. You don''t need to tell me at all. You just need to send a few tickets to the school." Ye Xin doesn''t understand Lin Shengyi''s practice. He is the head of the imperial group and interferes with several exchange students, which really makes her wonder. However, since she has decided, it doesn''t matter to her sooner or later.


    Ye Xin''s words seemed to have no relationship with Lin Shengyi.


    This made Lin Shengyi unhappy.


    "I will fully accept the imperial group."


    Ye Xin was surprised by Lin Shengyi''s words. According to her understanding, Lin Shengyi has taken over. Isn''t it all?


    "Why tell me."


    "I want you to know that the light of the world is always accompanied by darkness."


    Did he want to tell her that he was going to accept the dark part?


    Somehow, Ye Xin saw the pain from Lin Shengyi''s eyes, the pain deep into the bone marrow.


    "Have you decided?"


    Perhaps she also had pain, it is easier to detect the pain deep into the soul.


    "Well, I hope you can do what you want to do, at least have a free learning time..." Lin Shengyi didn''t finish his words. He didn''t tell Ye Xin why he accepted the darkness? What will it mean?


    In this world, light and darkness always complement each other. There is as much darkness as there is light.


    Like day and night, it always goes with you.


    Many years later, Ye Xin knew his intentions. He found that he had been guarding her.


    "I will." Ye Xin nodded. She wanted revenge, but she didn''t intend to give up her time for revenge.


    In her words: when enjoying the pain of her enemy, she is the happiest and completes revenge in joy.


    "The food here is good. Try it."


    "The instructor said it must be good." Lin Shengyi''s cooking can reach the level of Michelin chef, and can get his evaluation. Naturally, he can be trusted.


    Ye Xin didn''t understand. He called him out to tell her to take over the imperial group? It feels weird.


    "By the way, how can I give you the goods?" Ye Xin struggled for half an hour. After drinking a cup of warm water, he asked contentedly. Unexpectedly, the level of this private restaurant was so high.


    "At two o''clock tomorrow morning, the warehouse in the western suburbs. This is the address, list and amount of transactions, cash transactions." Lin Shengyi took out a list from his pocket and handed it to ye Xindao.


    "You won''t let me trade for you." Ye xinman asked in doubt.


    "The amount of the transaction belongs to you. Look, you''ll be interested." Lin Shengyi said slightly mysteriously.


    "Green Gang." Ye Xin opened the list and showed a faint look of surprise¡° Are you sure? "


    How did she feel that she had picked up a big bargain, but she had a feeling of falling into the pit.


    Ye yuan, the youngest leader of the Green Gang, is the most familiar person of Ye Xin. She can''t understand it. What does Lin Shengyi mean by this game of chess?


    "Of course, I''m not short of money." Ten million dollars is just his price. Besides, if it weren''t for the Green Gang, he might not agree to be the middleman.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi thought about preparing a gift for Ye Xin. He just thought about it all morning. No matter what gift he prepared, it is estimated that Ye Xin will refuse it.


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    Ye Xin put away the list. In this world, no one thinks there is too much money.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s appearance, Lin Shengyi showed a smile, even he didn''t find it.

 Chapter 125

    Just after lunch, Ye Xin received a call from Hansen. After Lin Shengyi sent Ye Xin to school, an inexplicable worry flashed through his eyes. It is estimated that he didn''t even notice it. Then Lin Shengyi picked up his cell phone and dialed a strange number.


    "How''s it going?" In the cold voice, there was no appellation or politeness.


    "She was indeed monitored. Those people are very powerful. The source has not been found yet." At the other end of the phone, the man''s voice was very hoarse, as if with an inexplicable tenderness.


    "Keep checking."


    "May I ask sir? Why do you check that mysterious force? Does it seem that he has nothing to do with what your husband is looking for? " At the other end of the phone, the man was wearing gloves, holding a Louis XIV rose in his hand, with a faint smile on his face.


    Lin Shengyi didn''t answer and hung up the phone directly.


    The man looked at the phone in his hand and showed a evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Little angel, it''s rare for someone to deserve such a good rose. How can I be willing to let you die?" The man said, gently put down the rose in his hand, picked up a glass of red liquid and drank it slowly.


    Look from the initial enjoyment, slowly turned into disgust.


    "Sure enough, everything has a shelf life."


    At the same time, Ye Xin came to Hansen''s office.


    "Professor." Ye Xin knocked on the door and went in.


    "Sit down." Hansen put down his book and looked back at Ye Xin.


    At first, he thought how could there be such a strange girl who grew up with the golden key. Why did he really have the feelings for life? During this time, Hansen wanted to know what she feared and could affect her mood.


    There is not only some heartache in Ye Xin''s heart.


    "What does the professor want from me?"


    "You left on Saturday, and I booked a ticket for Sunday. Here..." While talking, Hansen handed Ye Xin a mobile hard disk.


    "What is this?" Doubts flashed through Ye Xin''s eyes.


    "This is my surgical record video over the years, including some anatomical records of course. There is no occasional success. I am always used to studying my own techniques after surgery. I promise to be your master, but I don''t fulfill my promise to teach you. You are calm and have no fear. You should be more confident when cutting. This video is equivalent to my growth record, It should help you. If you have any problems in the future, just like before, send me an email. "


    In fact, Hansen wants Ye Xin to learn not only his anatomical techniques and techniques, but also his medical skills.


    "Thank you, professor."


    "Well, be careful when you go abroad. The Dean just called and asked you to see him at three. The time is about the same. You''ll go abroad in two days, so you don''t have to come back to class." Hansen appreciates Ye Xin very much. He knows that Ye Xin''s work is much busier than her studies, but he has never been late.


    "Goodbye, professor."


    "Bye."


    After leaving Hansen''s office, Ye Xin went directly to the dean''s office. Just after taking the door, she met Zheng Kai coming out of the dean''s office. Ye Xin didn''t say hello, but just turned slightly to avoid.


    "Dean." Ye Xin knocked on the door and said hello.


    "Ye Xin, come on, sit down and say."


    "What''s the matter with the Dean when he sees me?"


    "This is the ticket to fly to country y on Saturday. Imperial technology sent someone to send it directly in the morning." The Dean has an expression of something to say.


    "Thank you, Dean." After Ye Xin received it, he thanked him.


    Then he stood up and planned to say goodbye and leave.

 Chapter 126

    "Ye Xin, do you know the president of imperial Group Asia?" The dean asked immediately when he saw that Ye Xin was leaving.


    "He was a military training instructor before."


    Ye Xin looked at the ticket in his hand. Sure enough, he sent it himself. What does he want to do?


    "He is one of the permanent members of imperial Institute of technology and has the right to decide the number of exchange students. If you can, I hope you can communicate with him. Three places a year are too few for such a large college, and there are too many or lack of medical talents in China."


    Ye Xin looked at the Dean with an expression of considering the people''s livelihood all over the world, and his disgust flashed through his eyes.


    "Dean, he is Lin Jingyi''s cousin. It''s inappropriate for me to go." Ye Xin directly threw the trouble to Lin Jingyi. How many places in the college have anything to do with her, and Han Sen applied for her in private. Even if she owes a favor, she won''t go to the school.


    The Dean looked puzzled at Ye Xin''s words.


    "Lin Jingyi''s birthday party was personally announced by the Lin family." Ye Xin explained kindly.


    "I see. If it''s all right, go out first." The Dean nodded and said to Ye Xin.


    It seems that she is really a master who has nothing to do with her anyway.


    After leaving the dean''s room, Ye Xin picked up the phone and dialed he Dingguo.


    "Grandpa, do you have time to come home for dinner tonight?"


    He family mansion. She doesn''t want to set foot in it for the time being. In recent days, she has always felt that someone is secretly monitoring her, but has she found out who the other party is? It''s better to be careful in everything. Be careful without big mistakes.


    If it''s for her, there''s no need to involve the he family.


    "OK, I''ll start right away." When he Dingguo heard this, he immediately stood up from his chair and moved quickly.


    The people who had taken care of he Dingguo were very puzzled when they saw that he was so excited. Since the death of his wife, he Dingguo rarely had such a happy time. In addition to he Zetian, he rarely let his family like he''s big house.


    "OK." Ye Xin''s words had just dropped. He Dingguo had already hung up the phone. Listening to the beep of the phone, Ye Xin showed a helpless smile.


    Ye Xin walks towards the school gate. Just when she gets to the school gate, she sees the cake shop. It reminds her of the promise Meng Qing made to bring her pudding back. Ye Xin walks over.


    "Boss."


    "Classmate ye, is it still the same as before?" The boss came out warmly and said hello.


    "Boss, four puddings, two cups of tea, and some small cakes. After five o''clock, can you bring them in for me?" Ye Xin pulled out a hundred yuan from her wallet and handed it to the boss.


    "No problem. Why only order two today." The boss asked somewhat puzzled. Since before, it has always been four points.


    "There are only two people today."


    "Oh, OK, after five o''clock, send it in on time."


    "Thank you, boss."


    There''s no way. It''s not easy for outsiders to enter the college until five o''clock. After leaving the cake shop, Ye Xin took a taxi directly back to the apartment. As soon as she arrived at the apartment, he Dingguo told the chef to cook more delicious food.


    "Grandpa, I''m back."


    "Girl, come and sit down. The egg tart just brought here is still hot."


    "I remember the doctor said Grandpa''s blood sugar was a little high."


    Ye Xin knows that he Dingguo seems serious, but he Dingguo is actually an old child. She likes sweets very much. At first she didn''t find it, but later she found it. He Dingguo simply didn''t hide it.


    "Isn''t this specially baked for you?" He Dingguo avoided Ye Xin''s eyes. He simply lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Today is an exception, but only two are allowed."


    Ye Xin looked a little helpless.


    At home, having a person who thinks of himself may be enough.

 Chapter 127

    After dinner, Ye Xin told he Dingguo when to go abroad while playing chess with him.


    Xu was in a hurry. He Dingguo was distracted and directly placed the wrong chess piece. The situation of stable victory turned into no victory or defeat.


    "Grandpa, I have no regrets."


    "Girl, why are you in such a hurry." He Dingguo was very surprised. He didn''t disagree with Ye Xin''s going abroad, but he didn''t have to be in such a hurry. At least he had to prepare for ten days and a half months, preferably a month.


    "I didn''t know about the notice from Imperial technology until this afternoon."


    He Dingguo has been silent for a long time. Now the situation in the capital, Ye Xin is unwilling to disclose her identity. Although the status of the he family is not inferior to the Lin family, the Lin family is not easy to deal with, and there are too many of them. Ye Xin can go abroad. He Dingguo agrees, but he found Ye Xin not long ago, but he has to separate for another year. He Dingguo is reluctant to give up.


    The most important thing is that he Dingguo has a special identity and can''t go to Y country to see Ye Xin in person.


    "Girl, let the smelly boy see you off at the airport on Saturday, but I live here these days." He Dingguo decided directly.


    "Mr. He, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." He Dingguo said, and the sergeant behind him immediately objected.


    Not long after the last assassination, the sergeant was worried about he Dingguo''s comfort.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s so decided."


    Ye Xin was helpless. From beginning to end, it seemed that it had nothing to do with her. He Dingguo decided it alone.


    "Mr. He, do you want to transfer another team?" He Dingguo refused to leave. Naturally, he could only change his policy of protection.


    "I''m not really a target. It''s okay. I failed last time and won''t do it in a short time." He Dingguo has this affirmation, not only because he failed last time, but also because the Lin family has to spend a lot of time dealing with the storm these two days.


    He Dingguo''s words made the accompanying Sergeant look very embarrassed.


    "Grandpa, otherwise, you live here tonight and I have to go to school tomorrow?"


    Tomorrow night is the trading date. Of course, Ye Xin won''t miss it. Although there is only one accompanying sergeant, it''s not good for her to leave at night and be found. If she''s not here, she can''t rest assured of the safety of he Dingguo.


    "All right." He Dingguo reluctantly agreed.


    Hearing he Dingguo''s promise, the sergeant''s face was also relieved.


    As time passed, after three wins and three defeats, he Dingguo finally couldn''t stand it. Ye Xincai sent him into the room.


    "Thank you, miss." After he Dingguo went to bed, the sergeant said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. You have to rest earlier. That room is bulletproof glass. It''ll be fine." Ye Xin goes out of the room, stretches himself triumphantly and tells the taxi officer behind him.


    "OK." Although the sergeant had questions in his mind, he didn''t ask too much.


    The days of gathering are always short. He Dingguo didn''t give up leaving the next afternoon. There''s no way. He Dingguo can''t go to the airport to see Ye Xin off. It''s his regret. Informing the airport for security will disturb many people.


    After seeing off he Dingguo, Ye Xin went to school to say goodbye to Meng Qing and Yang Xiyue. Originally, she wanted to have a simple meal. Unexpectedly, it turned into a farewell party in the canteen. Ye Xin received a pile of farewell gifts.


    In complex social relations, there are always a group of simple people.


    Under the dark night sky, in an abandoned warehouse in the western suburbs, dozens of wooden boxes are placed in the middle of the open warehouse. On the wooden boxes, there is a 20-year-old girl with a dark cap, dark clothes and trousers, except for a pair of white shoes and white masks.

 Chapter 128

    People are greedy. When they get it, they will want more. The more you get, the more you can''t satisfy your desires.


    Poison goes deep into body and mind and spreads to human soul.


    Ye Xin never thought that ye yuan would fall to this point.


    Perhaps she is too shallow to look at the whole situation.


    Even though she is the king of intelligence, it was ten years ago. It will take time for her to reach such a high speed again.


    The smell of blood became stronger and stronger. Ye Xin subconsciously frowned. Then he put his weapons into the space, put on a pair of black gloves, took out a disposable mobile phone, took a picture, sent it to a familiar number, and the address was clear.


    After all, Ye Xin walked out of the desolate warehouse and threw his mobile phone into the sewer.


    At the same time, the campus is quiet, which is scary.


    A bullet flew past the man in black. The man in black looked back and looked at a man a kilometer away with a sniper gun in his hand. His dark figure was like a king in the dark in the moonlight. It was frightening. This man was Lin Shengyi.


    "Whoever you are, you know the cost of interfering in this matter." A moment later, the man came to Lin Shengyi, with a trace of coldness in his voice.


    "Really? I''ll take care of it. As long as you dare to appear again, the next shot is aimed at the center of your eyebrows. If you''re confident you can avoid it, you might as well try it. " Lin Shengyi looked at the man in black.


    Gu Wu family or Heavenly Master, Xin''er, what have you offended?


    "We''ll see." The man in black touched his ear. He was very sure that the man in front of him deliberately didn''t aim at him. It seems that he can''t succeed tonight¡° I''ll see when you can protect her. "


    The man in Black said and disappeared into the night sky. Lin Shengyi was not afraid of the war just now. He just had to be careful in the face of a strange opponent.


    Lin Shengyi watched the man in black leave and then drove to the western suburbs.


    Before reaching the warehouse in the western suburbs, the warehouse was full of police cars.


    "Instructor." Ye Xin had been hiding in the space and waiting for the development of things. When he saw Lin Shengyi coming, he quietly walked to Lin Shengyi''s car.


    "You called the police." Lin Shengyi opened the door and looked out at Ye Xin in a white dress. His tone was helpless.


    "Well, I dare to trade drugs with me. I accidentally played too much. It was too troublesome to deal with it myself, so I called a group of free people to deal with it. Anyway, I can ensure that it is handled cleanly." After getting on the bus, Ye Xin stretched and yawned.


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting burned?" Lin Shengyi just saw clearly that Wang Yong of the special police brigade was the one who sent out the police. In the face of some special people, Wang Yong may be powerless, but if it was an ordinary person, Wang Yong was more than enough. Before Ye Xin answered, Lin Shengyi saw the gauze wrapped around Ye Xin''s arm¡° You''re hurt. "


    "Nothing, a scratch." Ye Xin certainly wouldn''t tell Lin Shengyi that the bullet had passed through her skin and remained in her skin. She had just cleaned herself in the space, and now the wound is healing¡° Don''t worry, there''s no blood left on the scene. "


    Her blood was really like a baby. She almost became a penetrating gunshot wound. There was no drop of blood on her arm. She really didn''t know whether this body was too weird.


    "Let me see."


    Before Ye Xin could refuse, Lin Shengyi began to untie Ye Xin''s gauze with both hands.


    "Knife wound." Although it was very shallow, Lin Shengyi could see that the last wound was a knife wound.


    "Well, after cleaning up, the instructor is going to see when." Ye Xin wondered if he had taken the wrong medicine. The wound healed quickly. She couldn''t let Lin Shengyi watch the wound heal.


    "Don''t touch water these two days." Lin Shengyi said while bandaging Ye Xin''s wound, but there was a killing intention in the depths of his eyes.


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin nodded obediently, and then Lin Shengyi drove away.


    "By the way, don''t move Ye yuan. It''s still useful for me to keep it." Perhaps he sensed Lin Shengyi''s emotion or instinct, Ye Xin said.


    "Are you sure?" The hand holding the steering wheel tightened a lot, as if to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Of course, I let go on purpose, ye family. It''s not easy." The only person who secretly followed her these days reminds her of Wang Bo. Even if she wants to scare the snake, now is not the best time.


    "At the cost of your own injury." Lin Shengyi''s voice is very cold, but it shows concern.


    "I don''t adapt to the first shot. I won''t be so embarrassed next time." Ye Xin touched her wound. She obviously felt that the wound had healed slowly.


    Thinking about the battle just now, Ye Xin''s fundus showed a touch of excitement.


    "Instructor, where are we going?" Ye Xin looked outside, didn''t he go to the city center? It''s getting more and more remote.


    "Here we are." A moment later, Lin Shengyi stopped in front of a dark villa and then said to Ye Xin.


    "This is..." Ye Xin got off the bus with Lin Shengyi''s footsteps and asked a little puzzled.


    "For such a big case, the city is under martial law at the moment. Go to the first house." After Lin Shengyi finished, he opened the door and turned on the lights in the house.


    "Your home." Ye Xin looks at the extremely simple decoration in the house. Looking up, it seems that the upstairs has not been decorated yet.


    "Yes."


    "Where do I sleep?" Ye Xin looked around. It seemed that there was only a sofa and a recliner. The room should not have been decorated.


    "That room." Lin Shengyi pointed to the doorway on the first floor.


    "Instructor, don''t tell me this is your room." Ye Xin opens the door. The house is simple gray and white, with a faint smell of mint. He won''t let her sleep in his room. He knew he would hide in the space for a night.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s clean. Have a rest earlier." Lin Shengyi finished and directly helped Ye Xin close the door.


    Ye Xin walked around the room at will and opened the wardrobe. The wardrobe was full of handmade suits, all in black and white. It was boring, so he closed the door of the wardrobe.


    Looking at the two meter bed, Ye Xin hesitated for a long time. After all, he was tired. He lay in bed and slowly fell asleep.


    Lin Shengyi lay on the sofa, but he didn''t dare to really sleep. Wang Yong didn''t worry. He was worried about the people who hadn''t shown their real strength, which was also the purpose of bringing Ye Xin here.

 Chapter 129

    The next day, Ye Xin opened her eyes, looked at the strange environment, immediately sat up, rubbed her temples, woke up, walked out of the room and found that it was noon.


    "Still awake?" When Lin Shengyi saw Ye Xin wearing his T-shirt, he felt a little helpless.


    "OK." Ye Xin narrowed his eyes and seemed to smell the smell of porridge. He didn''t look carefully last night. It turned out that the villa wasn''t completely renovated, but the place where he needed to live was renovated. Although the direction to the second floor was cement ground, it was clean and flat.


    "The toiletries are in the bathroom. Go and wash first."


    Ye Xin yawned and walked back to the room. Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin''s confused appearance and smiled helplessly.


    Should she be on guard against him or not at all.


    But last night was finally over.


    Twenty minutes later, Ye Xin came out of the room with slightly wet hair, which made the whole person feel much more energetic.


    "Go blow dry your hair, or you''ll catch a cold." Lin Shengyi was busy, while he seemed to take care of Ye Xindao who couldn''t take care of himself at all.


    "It''s good for hair." Maybe she was injured yesterday. She had no spirit at all. She obviously didn''t bleed, but her body felt unusually tired. Ye Xin lay on the sofa and didn''t move.


    Lin Shengyi shook his head reluctantly, took the hair dryer from the room and began to blow Ye Xin''s hair.


    "Your wound is healed." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin''s arm and said with a little surprise.


    "My recovery ability is very good. Am I young?" Ye Xin said proudly. Anyway, he knew she was sucking blood. Let him think about the wound himself.


    "Well, it''s very young."


    "Instructor, when did you become so gentle?" Ye Xin turned her head and looked at someone who was blowing her hair. She was too tired to refuse free service, but someone seemed to change a little.


    "If you are ill, I will be in trouble." Lin Shengyi said subconsciously, but he regretted it.


    "Oh." Ye Xin yawned and slowly closed his eyes. It seemed that sleep came gradually.


    Ye Xin''s appearance showed a touch of worry at the bottom of Lin Shengyi''s eyes. He knew a lot, but he didn''t know her. Her body was very strange, but he didn''t know why he became like this.


    "Do you want to go to bed?" After his hair was dried, Lin Shengyi knew that Ye Xin was not asleep and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m hungry." Ye Xin opened her eyes and looked at someone.


    She closed her eyes because she was really tired, but what she was more afraid of was his tenderness. She wanted to escape.


    "Eat. I''ll take you back after dinner."


    "Instructor, do you live here alone?" Ye Xin asked while drinking porridge. I have to say that Lin Shengyi''s craft is really good, which is comparable to the cook he Dingguo found for her.


    "Yes." Lin Shengyi looked around. For the first time, he thought it was too empty and could not see the trace of life. The only thing you can see seems to be survival.


    Ye Xin gradually understood that his life, no, should be said to be survival. It seems that he is only for survival.


    After dinner, Lin Shengyi drove Ye Xin back to Qinghe apartment.


    "Here you are." After arriving at the parking lot, Lin Shengyi handed Ye Xin a small package road.


    "What?" Ye Xin took it over and looked at Lin Shengyi with doubts on his face.


    "You can''t let the little zombie bite again. I drew some blood for you." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which he didn''t even notice.

 Chapter 130

    "But the little zombie still wants to bite you." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and suddenly found out how he became so considerate, or he had another plan.


    "I''ll bite you next time. Go up. I have something else to do." Lin Shengyi looked at the time and said softly.


    "Bye." How strange is he today? Ye Xin asked suspiciously.


    ¡­¡£


    Lin Shengyi did not say goodbye, but added in his heart that he would see you tomorrow.


    After Ye Xin returned to the apartment, Ye Xin opened the small box. There was dry ice in the small box. The glass test tube contained about 100cc of blood. There seemed to be a strange demon red in the blood. Ye Xin subconsciously swallowed his saliva, opened the test tube and slowly put it on his mouth. It seemed that he was tasting delicious food, and there was not a drop left. After drinking it, the whole person was refreshed a lot.


    After parting from Ye Xin, Lin Shengyi''s face showed a slight pallor. 100cc of blood was his limit. Ye Xin didn''t drink so much blood the first two times. Lin Shengyi gently rubbed the center of his eyebrows, a trace of cold flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and the speed was much faster.


    "Boss, are you okay?" After Lin Shengyi arrived at the imperial group, Joey saw that Lin Shengyi''s face was a little pale and immediately asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. What''s the matter with him?" Lin Shengyi''s eyes were cold, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in a layer of darkness, which made people dare not peep into the dark abyss.


    "He wants to video with the boss. He''s already waiting."


    Joey always feels that Lin Shengyi today seems different from the past, but he can''t tell the difference. He just looks at the capital. There should be no one who can hurt him. Why does he look very weak.


    "You''re here at last." At the other end of the screen, there was an old man with a cold voice. The old man was Lin Guodong, the father of the Lin family.


    "Do you have anything to do with the people who have appeared in the capital recently?"


    "No, it should be from that family."


    "What family."


    "What do I want?"


    After a few words of dialogue, the two were deadlocked.


    "It took you a lifetime to find it. I haven''t contacted it for less than two months. It''s impossible to have results so soon." Lin Shengyi looked at the old man. This is a pure transaction. He needs an answer, an answer that has plagued him and made him have a painful memory.


    "There are zombies in the East and vampires in the West. If you want you to find what I want, I''ll give you the answer you want to know." Lin Guodong seems calm, and the deepest part of his eyes seems to hide imperceptible anxiety.


    "I wish you could live to that time."


    When Lin Shengyi finished, he directly turned off the video. Deep in his eyes, like a dark abyss, he couldn''t see the end.


    "Boss, he heard that the mysterious man seems to have been stopped. He shouldn''t do it again these two days." After a long time, Joey knocked on the door and walked into the house.


    "Do you know who it is?" Even though he is the king in the darkness, he has not yet set foot in the deepest darkness.


    "I don''t know. He said the man was very light and big. He had just left the capital."


    "There are people in the capital he fears." Lin Shengyi was slightly surprised.


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    "Tell Ryan I want to wake up."


    ¡°boss¡­¡£¡±


    Joey wanted to stop, but he knew he didn''t stop.


    Wake up and die.


    But he didn''t even get a chance of one in ten thousand.

 Chapter 131

    Soon after Ye Xin returned to the apartment, Ling Han also returned to the apartment.


    "Miss, you finally came back. Xia Feifei came to you and said she wanted to see you." Since last night, she couldn''t contact Ye Xin. Ling Han showed a touch of worry in her face.


    "Did you say anything?" Ye Xin took out her mobile phone from the middle of the space. She forgot to throw it into the space. There was no signal in the space.


    "No." Linghan also knocked and sideswiped, and Xia Feifei didn''t answer her.


    "Let her come."


    Ye Xin looked at the news of the last two days. The Su family and the Lin family tried their best to refute the rumor, but things became more and more intense. Someone even released the photos of Su ya a few years ago. The news of these two days reminded Wang Yong of the three words "unclean" said by Ye Xin


    At the beginning, Suya was locked in the cold storage. He didn''t find a reason until Wang Yong noticed the breakthrough in the gossip news these two days.


    "Team Wang, where are you going?" Xiao Guo asked hurriedly when he saw Wang Yong leaving in a hurry.


    Last night, more than a dozen bodies were found in the warehouse in the western suburbs, all of which were fatal. The white powder scattered on the ground was of high purity. It had never been found in the capital before. More than a dozen people''s names had been angry at all levels, and Wang Yong was ordered to solve the case in half a month.


    "I''ll go out and check the recent trends of various gangs in the case of the western suburbs, so as to speed up the progress of the forensic medicine." Wang Yong finished and went out directly.


    Xiao Guo followed Wang Yong for some time and saw Wang Yong''s anxious appearance for the first time.


    Wang Yong and Xia Feifei arrived downstairs of Qinghe apartment almost at the same time.


    "Miss, Wang Yong is here too." Ling Han looks at the image displayed by the doorbell and turns back to ye Xindao.


    "Let him come up." Although I don''t have much contact with Wang Yong, I also know that Wang Yong is a stubborn person. I can''t refuse today, otherwise Wang Yong will stop her at the airport tomorrow.


    "Miss ye, long time no see." After entering the house, Wang Yong took the lead in greeting Ye Xin.


    "Team Wang, please sit down. Miss Xia, come to the study." Ye Xin didn''t look at Wang Yong, but said to Xia Feifei.


    "Miss ye, can you talk first?"


    "Team Wang, it''s my greatest sincerity to let you wait. If you don''t want to, I''ll let the security guard invite you out directly." She is not interested in the case. At least now Xia Feifei''s affairs are more important.


    "OK." Wang Yong frowned slightly.


    "Go ahead." After entering the study, Ye Xin asked directly.


    "Miss ye, you know who I am." Ye Xin was calm, but Xia Feifei couldn''t calm down.


    Although Angel Group is 100% funded by Ye Xin, Ye Xin has not been in the company since the press conference. Therefore, Xia Feifei calls Ye Xin Miss Ye.


    "Just say something."


    "Someone asked me to offer advice. In view of the biggest rumors in the capital, Miss Ye thinks what I should do." Xia Feifei contacted Ye Xin yesterday, but ye Xin never replied to her, so she found Ling Han.


    "He asked me whether it was because of Zhang Jing."


    "Yes." Xia Feifei knows that Ye Xin and Zhang Jing are classmates, so she has some concerns.


    "In fact, you''ve been thinking too much. I think someone should tell you how to deal with it."


    The smile on Ye Xin''s face surprised Xia Feifei. She did receive a strange email telling her how to deal with it. It is really because of this that she has more doubts in her heart.


    Ye Xin guessed that because of Zhang Jing''s identity, if you want to be close to Lin Jiahao, you should have an intermediary.

 Chapter 132

    "Preserve the Lin family and abandon the Su family." Xia Feifei said the meaning of the email directly.


    "Yes, originally, the Lin family was interested in the Su family''s money, while the Su family was interested in the Lin family''s power. Each takes what he needs. In the final analysis, while preserving the Lin family, he also preserved the Su family. Give you a word - love."


    "Can you make it clearer?" Xia Feifei doesn''t dare to guess, but she thinks in her heart: does Ye Xin want to protect Zhang Jing, but according to her understanding of Ye Xin, she is not a person who will protect Zhang Jing.


    "Zhang Jing wants to become famous and profit for money. The Lin family wants to restore Lin Jiahao''s reputation. A true love is the best choice. As for Suya, her affair can no longer turn the situation around. Not responding is the best choice."


    Ye Xin really admires the public relations of the two families. The more noise, the more chaos.


    "I see."


    Xia Feifei finally understood what ye Xin did. The higher he stood, the worse he fell. When a person had everything he wanted, he took it away.


    She has to say that Ye Xin is very funny.


    "After I leave, you can handle such things yourself. As for the people you care about, as long as you work for me for a day, I will keep them safe and let you worry free."


    Ye Xin''s words, Xia Feifei showed a surprised expression. She thought she was very good, but she was found by that person. I didn''t expect Ye Xin to find it so soon.


    "It''s a deal."


    Xia Feifei is more willing to trust the person in front of her than the person who threatened her.


    At the same time, Xia Feifei also knew that if she offended the people in front of her, she was afraid that the consequences would be more serious.


    "It''s a deal."


    After Xia Feifei left for about an hour, Ye Xin finally walked out of the study without worry. Wang Yong''s expression had no original anxiety.


    "Dinner time is coming, team Wang, please go ahead." Ye Xin looked at the time. It was already more than four o''clock and sat opposite Wang Yong.


    "You knew the reason why Suya wasn''t killed."


    "I know."


    "Why not?" Wang Yong asked with a little questioning.


    "Say, I said, team Wang doesn''t understand it. Team Wang won''t come to ask questions about it." Ye Xin takes the warm water handed over by Ling Han and takes a sip.


    Ye Xin''s words, Wang Yong was silent for a long time.


    If ye Xin had made it clear that day, there might not have been two subsequent homicides.


    "Do you know the man?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Is he still in Beijing?" Wang Yong has been watching Ye Xin carefully, hoping to see a trace of abnormality from her face, but he seems to have failed.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been in contact. Mobai and team Wang are old friends. Why not ask this top international criminal psychology expert, or because Mobai is a friend of team Wang, team Wang doesn''t want to threaten his safety."


    Although contacted twice, Ye Xin never saw the real face of the man. Perhaps a large part of the reason is that she doesn''t want to see it. She doesn''t mean to help Wang Yong catch the murderer. After all, it has nothing to do with her.


    Ye Xin''s words made Wang Yong tremble.


    "Is there anything else for team Wang?"


    "Since Shen Hao''s kidnapping, it seems that everything revolves around you. Can you ask Miss Ye about her whereabouts last night?" Wang Yong hesitated for a long time, but his intuition told him that he wanted to ask Ye Xin this question.


    "Team Wang might as well check it himself. Ling Han, see off." Ye Xin said that and turned directly to the room.


    She had a hundred ways to explain last night''s whereabouts, but she didn''t.


    Because Wang Yong''s words made her unhappy.

 Chapter 133

    Vaguely visible, the sunset is setting, the sky in the capital is foggy, and the air in the house is much better than that outside. It is familiar with a strange environment. Ye Xin looks at everything in front of him and seems to want to remember it in his mind.


    "Miss, the second young master of the Ye family called and wanted to invite Miss to dinner." After receiving the phone, Ling Han walks to Ye Xin. She doesn''t like the Ye family.


    "About where." Ye Xin asked after being silent for a long time.


    "Beijing hotel."


    Ling Han knows more about ye yuan''s identity. Although black and white are not so simple and can be divided clearly, Ling Han has no good impression of Ye yuan. He always feels that he is too mysterious and ambitious.


    "Seven in the evening." Ye Xin looked at the time and took a deep breath.


    When the shaft of destiny is ready, we are short of the last lesson.


    "Yes."


    There was a trace of darkness in the air. In just two hours, the name Cinderella Zhang Jing spread all over the capital and hid for two days. Zhang Jing, who returned to school, suddenly became the focus of everyone, and many people showed naked envy.


    "Xiaoqing, do you think this is true?" Yang Xiyue looked at the news and showed a touch of doubt at the bottom of her eyes.


    "It''s just lace news. Is it important whether it''s true or false?" Meng Qing said while playing the game that even the killing game seemed to hide her impatience.


    201 originally there were four people, but now it is much deserted.


    Meng Qing''s words had just finished. Zhang Jing opened the door and came in.


    "Oh, our news hero is back." Meng Qing looks at Zhang Jing with disdain from the bottom of her eyes. Although she was drunk that night, she still remembers some of Ye Xin''s words.


    Zhang Jing volunteered to find Lin Jiahao that night. She could see such a scum man.


    If you can eat it, it''s really not dirty.


    Compared with Lin Jiahao, she felt that the dirty money boss was much cleaner.


    "Meng Qing, I''m not you. I don''t have such a good family background. It''s right to eat by my own ability." Zhang Jing stares at Meng Qing. If it hadn''t been for Ye Xin that day, she wouldn''t have made such a choice. She pays and naturally wants to get her due reward.


    She didn''t think it was wrong.


    "You really don''t have as good a fortune as me, but you have a good body. Pack up your things and get out quickly." Meng Qing said impolitely.


    Yang Xiyue was surprised by Meng Qing''s attitude.


    Meng Qing has always been careless. Although she has a little temper, her attitude has never been so fierce.


    "We''ll see." Zhang Jing said with a smile.


    "With pleasure, bitch. A bitch is a bitch. Son, even if you climb to a bitch. The top of the son is still a bitch. Son, and a bitch of the dirtiest man. Son. " Meng Qing said impolitely.


    "Really? Meng Qing, one day, I will use my power to make you look up to me. "


    Zhang Jing''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness.


    "It''s impossible in this life. You can''t think about the next life. I''m too dirty to look at you more."


    Let her look up, there seems to be no such person in the world.


    "I''ll let someone dispose of these things. If you like them, I''ll give them to you." After taking a few items at will, Zhang Jing put on a proud look, and then left.


    "Meng Qing, what''s the matter with you?" Today''s Meng Qing is so strange.


    "I hate Lin Jiahao, and I hate bitches even more. Son. " Meng Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, which seemed to recall the last memory she wanted.

 Chapter 134

    "Are you sure this is the place to talk?" Ye Xin didn''t have a smile on her face. She didn''t even want to look at Zheng Kai. She glanced at Zheng Kai''s ticket. It turned out that he had changed his seat with another person.


    "Miss ye, you have handled the upgrade. Please follow me." Before Zheng Kai spoke, a beautiful stewardess came up and said.


    They were originally business class, and she had planned to upgrade, but when she planned to handle it, she said that there were no seats in first class.


    "OK." Ye Xin gets up and leaves directly.


    Zheng Kai frowned slightly at the appearance of Ye Xin.


    "Don''t be discouraged, younger brother. There are still many opportunities to talk after you arrive in country y." The College of forensic medicine knew that Zheng Kai, Zhou Rui and Ye Xin had a good relationship, so they enlightened.


    "I hope so." Outsiders don''t know, but Zheng Kai knows that Ye Xin''s quota was applied for by Hansen alone, and it was a year, but only one of the three of them could work as an exchange student at Imperial technology for one year.


    Ye Xin walks into first class and finds that there are only two people empty in first class, one is Lin Shengyi, and the other is Joey, Lin Shengyi''s subordinate. The stewardess takes Ye Xin to first class and returns to the service room.


    "Instructor, it''s really fate." Ye Xin sat directly beside Lin Shengyi and smiled at Lin Shengyi.


    "Well, fate." He sent the ticket to Ye Xin''s school. Why isn''t it fate?


    No wonder she couldn''t handle the upgrade. It was because of him.


    But it doesn''t matter. If it''s free, why spend your own money?


    "Here you are." After Ye Xin is silent, Lin Shengyi hands Ye Xin a sandwich in front of him.


    "Instructor, why don''t you teach me next time? I''m really embarrassed to let you do it every time." Ye Xin picked up the sandwich, took a bite and said, the bread is very soft, the egg flower is very slippery, and a little sour and sweet sauce tastes really good. The simple materials give full play to the taste to the extreme.


    "Tell me when you want to eat." When Lin Shengyi saw the bread crumbs at the corner of Ye Xin''s mouth, he directly reached out and wiped them off with his hand.


    Joey saw this and patted his chest. Fortunately, he found a seat in the corner. However, this position just saw Lin Shengyi''s every move. He can''t believe that his boss will have such a gentle time.


    Suddenly, Joey noticed a chill. He immediately took out his eye patch.


    Can''t I sleep yet?


    No wonder the boss put down his private plane and didn''t take it. He wrapped up the whole first class. The original purpose was here.


    "Then don''t believe me." Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. It seems that she just blew up the kitchen several times. Is it that serious?


    "No, it''s troublesome. I''ll just do it." Lin Shengyi immediately denied that he didn''t want Ye Xin to blow up the plane on a whim.


    "Forget it, I know my ability. It''s the instructor. When are you going to come back to China?" Ye Xin knows Lin Shengyi''s persistence. He will not stay very long when he returns to country y this time.


    "I don''t know." Facing Ye Xin, Lin Shengyi didn''t lie because he didn''t even know how long it would take.


    Along the way, the two chatted from place to place. Lin Shengyi would answer all the questions asked by Ye Xin. Only a few later did Ye Xin put down his seat and go to sleep slowly. Lin Shengyi gently covered Ye Xin with a blanket and looked at Ye Xin''s sleeping face with a faint smile on his face.


    Some words he wanted to ask, but he didn''t open his mouth.

 Chapter 135

    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a light rain in the London sky. At night, under the light, the beautiful and prosperous streets seemed to be the same as in memory and precipitated a strong British atmosphere. Ye Xin couldn''t help thinking of the plot in the film. London in the rain and dark night always showed a mystery.


    "Shall I take you to the hotel?" Lin Shengyi goes to Ye Xin and returns to London. He is the helmsman of the imperial group. He lives at the top of the food chain. There are many unstable factors around him. In country y, if he is too close to Ye Xin, it will increase the danger to Ye Xin, at least for the time being.


    "No, I rented a car before I left." Ye Xin looked back and said to Lin Shengyi.


    "Be careful at night." Lin Shengyi told him.


    "Well, bye."


    After saying goodbye, a Rolls Royce stopped at the exit. The driver got off, opened the door and waited for Lin Shengyi to get on.


    "Boss, why not send the little angel to school." He stayed on the plane for 11 hours, but Lin Shengyi chose to leave.


    "Do you also want those old guys to pay attention to her?" Lin Shengyi glared at Joey and motioned to Joey not to do much.


    Joey immediately nodded. Those old guys are really troublesome. If ye Xin is watched, there must be constant trouble. At least, there will be no peace around Ye Xin.


    After ye parting, Ye Xin walked directly to the parking lot. After ordering the car, she just had to go to the special parking lot with her certificate to find the person in charge to get the key.


    "Xuemei, wait."


    "What''s up?" Ye Xin looks back. Wang Ming looks at her with a smile, followed by Zheng Kai and Zhao Lin, another female classmate of the three exchange students.


    "Xuemei, we all have to report for duty tomorrow. It''s better not to leave. Xuemei is familiar with London. Can you take us with her?" Wang Ming looked at Ye Xin and said with a smile.


    "Come with me."


    "Aren''t we going to take a taxi?"


    London Heathrow Airport To Imperial College usually takes a taxi at about 80 pounds. There are few taxis at night. The scheduled check-in time is 8 a.m. after arriving, it is almost enough time for washing and breakfast.


    "I''ve rented a car. Take your luggage and come here." Ye Xin said that and walked directly to the parking lot. The three just followed.


    Six or seven minutes later, Ye Xin smoothly got the car key and drove in the direction of imperial technology.


    "Can we talk?" Zheng Kai, in the passenger seat, was silent for a long time. Seeing ye Xin''s familiarity with the road made him feel a sense of inferiority.


    "Go ahead." Ye Xin was driving. It was a quiet night with a slight rain. Ye Xin''s voice cut through the calm and showed a little indifference.


    "I''m sorry about Zhang Jing, but I really didn''t mean anything else. I just felt that they were all classmates. I couldn''t bear to see her fall into such a situation. At that time, I called Zhou Rui and he didn''t answer, which involved you. I''m sorry."


    Zheng Kai knows the situation in the capital very well. Zhou Rui also told him not to participate in it. The Lin family and the he family have always held their own views on political opinions. He didn''t think that things would become the situation now. The Zheng family also has a position in the capital, but it still can''t reach the top. He can''t afford to provoke either the Lin family or the he family.


    "No, I''ll tell you again. If you don''t have strength, don''t be a virgin, and you don''t have to apologize." Ye Xin drives and walks.


    Under the drizzle, the slightly dim light and London under the night sky have a unique flavor.

 Chapter 136

    "I''ll find the whereabouts of the small building for you."


    "The news is very useful. Let me give you a suggestion. The Su family can help the Lin family. Why can''t the Ye family?"


    Ye Xin is not afraid of the enemy''s alliance. The more powerful she is, there will be a gap in the hidden darkness. She will wait and see.


    "This is the message you want to give me. It seems unequal."


    Ye yuan had thought about Ye Xin''s proposal, but the Lin family was arrogant. Even if they wanted to please, it was very difficult.


    "Marriage, Lin Jingyi is 18 years old. The marriage between the Lin family and the Su family has failed. Although the Lin family is strong, they are not as good as the Ye family and the Su family in business. If it weren''t for the Lin family''s background, the Lin family may not have today''s achievements. The marriage is to stabilize the Lin family''s business. Due to the influence of Su Ya and Lin Jiahao, the shares of the Lin family and the Su family have been falling. The Lin family wants to stabilize the situation, If you want to make another profit, marriage is the best choice. Although the Ye family and the Su family are enemies, the Ye family and the Lin family have never been enemies. Ye Er Shao can understand what I mean. "


    "You asked me to marry Lin Jingyi." Ye yuan looked at Ye Xin slightly strangely, but in his identity, even if the marriage could not turn him.


    "Good."


    "You should know, it''s impossible."


    "When did Ye Er Shao become so aboveboard?" Ye yuan was silent for a long time. Ye Xin continued to say, "let me tell you another news. Shen Hao is not Shen Yi''s own son. If the Ye family can have a close relationship with Shen Yi Fei, maybe the Ye family can really dominate the business world."


    Ye yuan seems gentle and bright. As the young leader of the Green Gang, he can''t be really aboveboard. Moreover, a person who doesn''t abide by the transaction promise is not trustworthy at all.


    When the Ye family, Shen Yifei and Lin family joined hands, the status of the Su family was in jeopardy.


    Marriage seems to be a solid relationship, but it is broken at the touch of one touch.


    When ye yuan marries Lin Jingyi, the Lin family will be infected with a Mafia background.


    Things will only get more and more interesting for the junmen family against the gangs.


    For Shen Yifei, profit is the most important, and ye Feifei''s Thoughts on Shen Yifei are not unknown to the Ye family.


    "In this way, the benefits you give me seem to be higher than what I give you. Don''t forget that the angel group is a thorn in everyone''s eye. It seems that helping me will hurt your own interests."


    What ye Xin just said does him endless benefits. Once he succeeds, his status will be as stable as Mount Tai, but he doesn''t think ye Xin is a person who gives up his own interests for his interests.


    "Of course, it''s not unconditional. I''m not allowed to shoot the angel group when I''m not in the capital. How about it?"


    "Is it a little difficult?" Xu is Ye Xin''s words, and ye yuan immediately finds the feeling of being superior.


    "As a part of the transaction, I''ll tell you a very useful piece."


    "Deal."


    Verbal promises are just empty talk to those who don''t keep their promises.


    "Zhang Jing."


    "The Cinderella of Lin Jiahao." Ye yuan is a little unclear, so he doesn''t understand the value of an ordinary little girl.


    "She is a smart person, but she is a woman after all. She is new to the prosperous world."


    "You''re really smart." Ye yuan looks at Ye Xin. She has maturity and wisdom different from her age.


    "You know nothing about it."


    "Yes, how about a drink?"


    "No, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Even though the food in the capital hotel was good, she was afraid of choking on the last person she didn''t like.

 Chapter 137

    Out of the Capital Hotel, Ye Xin had countless questions in her heart. After recovering her memory, she always suspected that ye Chen was still alive. Now it has been confirmed, but there are more questions in her heart.


    Ye Chen loves her very much. In his memory, he almost never leaves her. What makes Ye Chen leave.


    Solve a question in exchange for countless questions.


    "Get in the car." Lin Shengyi opened the door and looked at Ye Xin, whose eyes were full of confusion. If he didn''t speak, wouldn''t she find him at the moment?


    "Instructor, are you coming to dinner?" Ye Xin regained consciousness, raised his signature smile, didn''t hesitate, and directly sat in the passenger seat.


    The emergence of Lin Shengyi is no coincidence.


    "I''m curious about a person who doesn''t abide by his trading commitments, and you''ll do business with him." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin unexpectedly, but he was more worried about what chips Ye yuan had to change his decision.


    "The instructor overheard me." Ye Xin leaned against his seat, showing a touch of fatigue at the bottom of his eyes, and his smile remained the same.


    "Are you going to cultivate a huge enemy?"


    The entanglement of interests is easy to break, but the interests are complex. If you choose to do it, it may be eaten back. Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi understand this.


    "Isn''t it good? Days with enemies are not boring. "


    Ye Xin is curious. How did the old cold-blooded killer break into those who like to be nosy? She thought he would propose to directly solve everyone''s problems with one bullet?


    Lin Shengyi said silently in his heart: as long as you are happy.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Lin Shengyi didn''t answer Ye Xin''s question, but turned off the topic and asked.


    "I can''t eat against a nasty person." Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi and feels nostalgic for Lin Shengyi''s craft.


    This time Lin Shengyi didn''t take Ye Xin to his villa, but went to the nearest private restaurant.


    Looking at the delicacies on the table, Ye Xin did not hesitate and began to work hard.


    "Instructor, aren''t you busy dealing with the Lin family? Any news? " Half an hour later, Ye Xin put down the dishes and chopsticks and drank the warm water handed over by Lin Shengyi.


    Her blood contains zombie blood, and Ye Xin is not sure how long the spell is valid. The only thing that can be sure is the spell, which can not be easily cracked.


    "Not good news."


    "How to say." Ye Xin asked unexpectedly.


    "The painting was stolen and sold by the Third Master of the Lin family. Now it is locked in the safe by the Lin family. Although he takes it out occasionally, there is no useful news at all." Lin Shengyi did not hide, but directly answered Ye Xin''s question.


    "So I''m busy in vain."


    For that spell, her body was weak for several days?


    "Not really."


    Lin Shengyi didn''t finish. According to the investigation, the master of the Lin family really cares about the painting, but the reality is not like that. When he returned to the Lin family from the painting, Lin Guodong only watched it three times, but from the past news, Lin Guodong and his wife are also deeply in love with each other, and always feel that there is something wrong.


    "Really? Just be useful. "


    Lin Shengyi didn''t explain much, and Ye Xin didn''t ask.


    After all, what is Lin Shengyi''s purpose? She doesn''t want to interfere.


    "When is the instructor going back?" Lin Shengyi mentioned to completely take over the imperial group. She didn''t know anything about it, but she was reborn. She found that the world was much bigger than she imagined. In the past, she was the king of intelligence, but there were too many darkness in the world she hadn''t touched.

 Chapter 138

    "When do you think I''ll go back?" Lin Shengyi smiled and directly threw the problem to Ye Xin.


    "At will." Ye Xin avoided Lin Shengyi''s eyes. His eyes were so deep that she couldn''t help avoiding them.


    Ye Xin is not surprised by Lin Shengyi''s smile. If Lin Shengyi let his subordinates see it at the moment, he will definitely break his glasses.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back." Lin Shengyi looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock.


    "OK." Ye Xin put down the water cup and nodded.


    Along the way, they were very silent. Lin Shengyi didn''t eavesdrop on Ye Xin''s words, but he was worried after Ye Xin met Ye yuan. He wanted to know, but ye Xin didn''t say, and he didn''t ask much.


    After Ye Xin got off, Lin Shengyi opened the window.


    "Be careful of the Lin family."


    Ye Xin stopped for a moment and nodded slightly. This sentence seems to have a deep meaning.


    After Ye Xin left, Lin Shengyi stared around and drove away.


    Back to the apartment, Ye Xin immediately returned to the room and then entered the glazed space.


    Ye Xin enters the small building and looks at the books on the bookshelf. She reads quickly and reads ten lines at a glance. Even so, she can''t take down the books in the small building within half a year, not to mention an attic, where there are at least tens of thousands of books.


    Ye Xin stayed up all night, reading the books in her hand. She didn''t come out of the space until Ling Han knocked on the door.


    After washing, he Dingguo and he Zetian went out of the room and sat on the sofa waiting for her.


    "Good morning, Grandpa and brother."


    "Girl, this is for you." He Dingguo handed a brocade box to Ye Xin.


    "Necklace." Ye Xin opens the brocade box and a delicate necklace appears in front of Ye Xin. The platinum chain, water drop jade, emerald color and excellent Laokeng glass jade are about 200 million according to the current market price.


    "Grandpa, this is..."


    "It''s from the he family. Come on, I''ll bring it for you." He Dingguo took the necklace in Ye Xin''s hand and put it on Ye Xin. The white skin sets off the emerald more and more transparent.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    After breakfast, the party came to the underground parking lot. He Dingguo got on another car and watched he Zetian send Ye Xin away. Looking at Ye Xin''s figure far away, he Dingguo''s eyes were eroded by a trace of tears.


    In the rear-view mirror, Ye Xin looks at the figure of he Dingguo and catches a trace of warmth in his heart.


    He Dingguo said silently in his heart: girl, you are too prominent. Go out and Practice for two years. Grandpa will wait for you to come back.


    "Brother, is there anything strange about this necklace?" Ye Xin touched the water drop necklace on her chest. He Zetian has seen it more than ten times since she took it.


    "It''s weird. The old man took it out of the secret room." He Zetian directly replied that he knew everything from the inside to the outside of the he family, but he didn''t go into the secret room of the he family. Where can the owner of the he family go in? He remembered that he Zetian once said that after his death, he would seal the secret room and no longer pass it on to future generations. He actually went in yesterday.


    "Shall I show you?" While talking, Ye Xin plans to take off the necklace.


    "Take it with you." He Zetian refused directly. His eyes were not on Ye Xin''s necklace, but on the secret room of the he family. What was there? In addition to he Dingguo, it is estimated that only he knew the location of the secret room. He didn''t know the location until he quietly followed him when he was a child.


    I always think things are not simple, especially now the form is complex.


    He Zetian didn''t say it and didn''t want to add trouble to ye Xintu.

 Chapter 139

    More than 20 minutes later, Ye Xin arrived at the airport with nothing but a handbag.


    In fact, Ye Xin''s things are in the space. In order not to be noticed, she specially prepared a box of luggage and checked it directly to the school.


    Entering the waiting hall, Hansen has been waiting at the entrance of the hall, accompanied by Yang Xiyue and Meng Qing. In addition to the first time, Zheng Kai and two other sophomores participated in the exchange student together.


    "Xin''er, are you going to say hello and leave?" Yang Xiyue and Meng Qing left and right, holding Ye Xin''s arm.


    "No, I''ll send you an email when I arrive."


    "No, at least they are friends. They don''t even have a phone."


    "I''ll call you when I arrive. Don''t blame me for waking up your dream." Ye Xin is a little helpless. Meng Qing is in a rich family and sees it very clearly. Yang Xiyue is simple. I hope to see you again in the future. You are still the same.


    "Thank you for coming to see me off, professor."


    "Have a safe trip." Hansen sincerely wishes that if his child is still alive, he is so old now.


    "I also prepared a gift for the professor. I''ll open it when the professor comes to the airport tomorrow." Ye Xin takes out an envelope and hands it to Hansen.


    "Well, thank you." Hansen put away the envelope and said gratefully.


    After saying goodbye one by one, Ye Xin went to he Zetian.


    "Don''t you give me a hug?"


    He Zetian came forward and hugged Ye Xin directly.


    "Brother, take good care of Grandpa, take good care of yourself and be careful of the Lin family." Ye Xin remembered that when she separated from Lin Shengyi yesterday, Lin Shengyi reminded her to be careful of the Lin family. She is leaving the capital now, so this sentence must not only be aimed at her.


    "I know. Take good care of yourself."


    No one saw the pure light flashing from the fundus of his eyes with his head slightly lowered.


    "Bye."


    "When you come back."


    The actions of he Zetian and Ye Xin seem to outsiders like a couple about to separate, especially the sentence: when you come back. Meng Qing and Yang Xiyue are completely wrong. They all think he Zetian is very affectionate.


    Not far away, a pair of eyes, deep as the sea, stared at he Zetian. He Zetian felt that the air was much colder. He looked around, but he didn''t find a figure.


    "Bye." When it was time to board the plane, Ye Xin waved to the crowd. When she left for the first time, someone saw her off. Ye Xin was warm in her heart.


    In the corner of the second floor of the waiting hall, two figures silently watched Ye Xin check in and board the plane.


    "It''s too late to meet now." A woman''s voice sounded and said to the man around her.


    "No, just be safe." The man''s face is full of a gentle smile. Like Ye Xin''s smile, it is very warm and addictive.


    "Don''t you worry about country y?" The woman looks at the man. For so many years, he occasionally looks at Ye Xin silently, just one eye. Is he really satisfied? He can''t understand the man in front of him.


    "Thank you for coming with me. Let''s go."


    Ye Xin''s figure disappeared at the boarding gate. The man looked back. It was still a little time away. Things seemed to be getting more and more complicated.


    The woman silently followed the man''s footsteps. For many years, she only had to follow his footsteps, but when would you be willing to look back at me? A touch of sadness appeared in the corners of the woman''s eyes.


    After boarding, Zheng Kai put down his luggage.


    "Shall we talk?" Since Zhang Jing''s affair, Ye Xin has never said a word to Zheng Kai again. He is just like before to Zhou Rui. He admits that he must save Zhang Jing at that time, but he regrets that he shouldn''t have used Ye Xin for this.

 Chapter 140

    "Are you sure this is the place to talk?" Ye Xin didn''t have a smile on her face. She didn''t even want to look at Zheng Kai. She glanced at Zheng Kai''s ticket. It turned out that he had changed his seat with another person.


    "Miss ye, you have handled the upgrade. Please follow me." Before Zheng Kai spoke, a beautiful stewardess came up and said.


    They were originally business class, and she had planned to upgrade, but when she planned to handle it, she said that there were no seats in first class.


    "OK." Ye Xin gets up and leaves directly.


    Zheng Kai frowned slightly at the appearance of Ye Xin.


    "Don''t be discouraged, younger brother. There are still many opportunities to talk after you arrive in country y." The College of forensic medicine knew that Zheng Kai, Zhou Rui and Ye Xin had a good relationship, so they enlightened.


    "I hope so." Outsiders don''t know, but Zheng Kai knows that Ye Xin''s quota was applied for by Hansen alone, and it was a year, but only one of the three of them could work as an exchange student at Imperial technology for one year.


    Ye Xin walks into first class and finds that there are only two people empty in first class, one is Lin Shengyi, and the other is Joey, Lin Shengyi''s subordinate. The stewardess takes Ye Xin to first class and returns to the service room.


    "Instructor, it''s really fate." Ye Xin sat directly beside Lin Shengyi and smiled at Lin Shengyi.


    "Well, fate." He sent the ticket to Ye Xin''s school. Why isn''t it fate?


    No wonder she couldn''t handle the upgrade. It was because of him.


    But it doesn''t matter. If it''s free, why spend your own money?


    "Here you are." After Ye Xin is silent, Lin Shengyi hands Ye Xin a sandwich in front of him.


    "Instructor, why don''t you teach me next time? I''m really embarrassed to let you do it every time." Ye Xin picked up the sandwich, took a bite and said, the bread is very soft, the egg flower is very slippery, and a little sour and sweet sauce tastes really good. The simple materials give full play to the taste to the extreme.


    "Tell me when you want to eat." When Lin Shengyi saw the bread crumbs at the corner of Ye Xin''s mouth, he directly reached out and wiped them off with his hand.


    Joey saw this and patted his chest. Fortunately, he found a seat in the corner. However, this position just saw Lin Shengyi''s every move. He can''t believe that his boss will have such a gentle time.


    Suddenly, Joey noticed a chill. He immediately took out his eye patch.


    Can''t I sleep yet?


    No wonder the boss put down his private plane and didn''t take it. He wrapped up the whole first class. The original purpose was here.


    "Then don''t believe me." Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. It seems that she just blew up the kitchen several times. Is it that serious?


    "No, it''s troublesome. I''ll just do it." Lin Shengyi immediately denied that he didn''t want Ye Xin to blow up the plane on a whim.


    "Forget it, I know my ability. It''s the instructor. When are you going to come back to China?" Ye Xin knows Lin Shengyi''s persistence. He will not stay very long when he returns to country y this time.


    "I don''t know." Facing Ye Xin, Lin Shengyi didn''t lie because he didn''t even know how long it would take.


    Along the way, the two chatted from place to place. Lin Shengyi would answer all the questions asked by Ye Xin. Only a few later did Ye Xin put down his seat and go to sleep slowly. Lin Shengyi gently covered Ye Xin with a blanket and looked at Ye Xin''s sleeping face with a faint smile on his face.


    Some words he wanted to ask, but he didn''t open his mouth.

 Chapter 141

    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a light rain in the London sky. At night, under the light, the beautiful and prosperous streets seemed to be the same as in memory and precipitated a strong British atmosphere. Ye Xin couldn''t help thinking of the plot in the film. London in the rain and dark night always showed a mystery.


    "Shall I take you to the hotel?" Lin Shengyi goes to Ye Xin and returns to London. He is the helmsman of the imperial group. He lives at the top of the food chain. There are many unstable factors around him. In country y, if he is too close to Ye Xin, it will increase the danger to Ye Xin, at least for the time being.


    "No, I rented a car before I left." Ye Xin looked back and said to Lin Shengyi.


    "Be careful at night." Lin Shengyi told him.


    "Well, bye."


    After saying goodbye, a Rolls Royce stopped at the exit. The driver got off, opened the door and waited for Lin Shengyi to get on.


    "Boss, why not send the little angel to school." He stayed on the plane for 11 hours, but Lin Shengyi chose to leave.


    "Do you also want those old guys to pay attention to her?" Lin Shengyi glared at Joey and motioned to Joey not to do much.


    Joey immediately nodded. Those old guys are really troublesome. If ye Xin is watched, there must be constant trouble. At least, there will be no peace around Ye Xin.


    After ye parting, Ye Xin walked directly to the parking lot. After ordering the car, she just had to go to the special parking lot with her certificate to find the person in charge to get the key.


    "Xuemei, wait."


    "What''s up?" Ye Xin looks back. Wang Ming looks at her with a smile, followed by Zheng Kai and Zhao Lin, another female classmate of the three exchange students.


    "Xuemei, we all have to report for duty tomorrow. It''s better not to leave. Xuemei is familiar with London. Can you take us with her?" Wang Ming looked at Ye Xin and said with a smile.


    "Come with me."


    "Aren''t we going to take a taxi?"


    London Heathrow Airport To Imperial College usually takes a taxi at about 80 pounds. There are few taxis at night. The scheduled check-in time is 8 a.m. after arriving, it is almost enough time for washing and breakfast.


    "I''ve rented a car. Take your luggage and come here." Ye Xin said that and walked directly to the parking lot. The three just followed.


    Six or seven minutes later, Ye Xin smoothly got the car key and drove in the direction of imperial technology.


    "Can we talk?" Zheng Kai, in the passenger seat, was silent for a long time. Seeing ye Xin''s familiarity with the road made him feel a sense of inferiority.


    "Go ahead." Ye Xin was driving. It was a quiet night with a slight rain. Ye Xin''s voice cut through the calm and showed a little indifference.


    "I''m sorry about Zhang Jing, but I really didn''t mean anything else. I just felt that they were all classmates. I couldn''t bear to see her fall into such a situation. At that time, I called Zhou Rui and he didn''t answer, which involved you. I''m sorry."


    Zheng Kai knows the situation in the capital very well. Zhou Rui also told him not to participate in it. The Lin family and the he family have always held their own views on political opinions. He didn''t think that things would become the situation now. The Zheng family also has a position in the capital, but it still can''t reach the top. He can''t afford to provoke either the Lin family or the he family.


    "No, I''ll tell you again. If you don''t have strength, don''t be a virgin, and you don''t have to apologize." Ye Xin drives and walks.


    Under the drizzle, the slightly dim light and London under the night sky have a unique flavor.

 Chapter 142

    "I..."


    "I''m not familiar with the road. I''m driving. If it''s still the case, I don''t want to hear it again." Ye Xin directly interrupts Zheng Kai''s words. She really doesn''t like the virgin. Zheng Kai likes Zhou Rui''s temperament more than Zhou Rui.


    Zhao Lin and Wang Ming in the back seat never spoke. They were also surprised. Ye Xin seemed to get along well. Unexpectedly, sometimes they were stubborn.


    About an hour later, Ye Xin''s car stopped in front of a small hotel.


    "There are still four hours to report for duty. First get off and wash. I booked a room before I set out. You can open another one later. My sister will come with me." Back lane of blade center parking.


    Entering the hotel, Ye Xin directly took the key upstairs. Zheng Kai and Wang Ming also opened a room.


    "Xuemei, Zheng Kai likes you. In fact, he is very good and kind-hearted." After entering the room, Zhao Lin asked gossip.


    "Do you think we are suitable?" Ye Xin looked back, smiled and looked at Zhao Lin. on the plane, she had enough sleep and had enough to eat. At the moment, she was thinking of driving to London at night, but it was a pity that she had three oil bottles around her.


    "Yes, your boyfriend is handsome and handsome." Zhao Lin thought of he Zetian who sent the plane. In contrast, Zheng Kai was really much worse.


    "He is really handsome." He Zetian is very handsome, which ye Xin agrees with very much.


    "Xuemei, you are familiar with London. Have you been here before?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time." Listening to the rain, memories crowded into my mind.


    "I''ve never been abroad. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do?" Zhao Lin took out a set of clothes from the box and then said.


    "You go and wash first, and then rest for two hours."


    "OK." Zhao Lin pinched her shoulder and sat on the plane for 11 hours. She was really tired and fell down.


    Two hours later, Ye Xin told Zhao Lin to get up. Then she went downstairs with her handbag and ordered a breakfast. Looking at the drizzle outside, it was rainy in London. Some people thought the weather in London was too gloomy. At this time, she liked it very much.


    After breakfast, Ye Xin drove with four people to Imperial University of technology.


    "How do you arrange it?" After getting off the bus, Ye Xin asked the three.


    "Check in first, and then check into the dormitory. Xuemei, what about you?"


    "It''s different from China. You should report to the dormitory first. That''s the dormitory of foreign students. You report to the dormitory first. I have an appointment." She was not sure whether there were other things after meeting the professor, so she kindly parked the car at the door of the foreign student dormitory.


    In Ye Xin''s words, Zhao Lin, Zheng Kai and Wang Ming hesitated. In case the dormitory failed to check in, they didn''t want to drag their luggage around.


    Looking at the reaction of the three people, sure enough, everyone is inert.


    "All right, at half past twelve, you''ll pick up your luggage."


    "Won''t you come with us?" Zheng Kai asked, the same exchange students, the procedures should be the same, not to mention that he and Ye Xin are still in the same major.


    "Remember, twelve thirty." When the mobile phone rings, Ye Xin picks up the mobile phone and communicates with each other directly in fluent British English.


    Zheng Kai understood that Ye Xin called each other Professor Simon. Zheng Kai was very surprised.


    Professor Simon is a famous doctor in the world. He is a visiting professor hired by imperial technology. He has only a few classes a year. Moreover, when he was young, Professor Simon was the organization and leader of doctors without borders.


    "Brother, let''s go. It''s time to report." Wang Ming patted Zheng Kai on the shoulder.


    He knows very well that he and Ye Xin are definitely not people in the same world.


    In fact, Ye Xin didn''t pay attention to Professor Simon. Who would Hansen contact her when she left? Anyway, Hansen arranged it, and Ye Xin didn''t ask much.


    She was also at breakfast. She didn''t know until Professor Simon sent an email.

 Chapter 143

    Following the positioning sent by Professor Simon, Ye Xin came to a cold building.


    It''s worthy of being recommended by Hansen. It''s interesting to meet at the morgue for the first time.


    There is a cold smell in the air in the morning. When you enter the morgue, the air becomes colder. Maybe it is because of the atmosphere or the indoor air conditioning, which makes the whole space cold.


    "Put on your clothes." Ye Xin just walked in and heard the sound from the anatomy room.


    Ye Xin did not hesitate and immediately changed his clothes.


    Looking at a lot of clothes, Ye Xin felt a little helpless. The height of 160 was OK in China. It was too Petite in western countries.


    After changing clothes, Ye Xin walks into the anatomy room and just pushes the door open. The strong wind blows. Ye Xin subconsciously steps back and directly blocks the moves that attack her. He fights back. After fighting back, Ye Xin regrets.


    "Good." A man who looked in his forties appreciated.


    "The professor is also very good." If an ordinary person gets a move from her, he may be hurt seriously. Professor Simon not only avoids it, but also retreats to three steps. Attack and defense are the best distance.


    "Let''s go. You have two hours to find out the cause of his death." Professor Simon pointed to the body in front of him and said to Ye Xin.


    Simon''s words, Ye Xin was silent.


    "Why, I dare not."


    "An hour."


    Ye Xin came forward and directly examined the body in front of him. He was not very tall. From the facial analysis, he looked about 14 or 15 years old. From the clothes on his body, the family should not be very rich. From the analysis of hair color, he had two color scales less than the black hair of China. His eyes were black. He was not an Asian face or a native of Y country.


    After analyzing everything, Ye Xin opened the film changed in the chest. The chest has been opened. All the organs in the body except the intestine, heart, kidney and liver have been lost.


    Ye Xin began to check carefully. Half an hour later, Ye Xin had checked everything. The only question was the amount of bleeding.


    Simon appreciated Ye Xin''s actions, but at the same time, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart. Ye Xin is indeed a leader, as Hansen said, but he is not satisfied with the current results.


    The only thing that makes Simon satisfied is that Ye Xin is calmer and more careful than ordinary people, but his analytical ability is far from enough.


    Ye Xin knew that Professor Simon would not be easy to give her a question.


    Ye Xin picked up the scalpel and cut the throat of the deceased. After analysis, no abnormality was found. Then ye Xin looked at the dead man''s head, picked up a razor, shaved off the dead man''s hair, checked his scalp, and directly opened his skull.


    According to the physical analysis of the deceased, it should be three days, but according to the situation of the brain marrow, it is not so. It is too fresh. This difference is too strange. Ye Xin took a little brain marrow and sealed it in the sealed plastic evidence collection box, and then reduced the temperature of the anatomical table by two degrees.


    Ye Xin then went to clean himself and didn''t forget to disinfect his whole body.


    "Professor, the anatomy is over."


    "Tell me." Simon at the moment, without his previous worries, has a firmness in his eyes.


    "In addition to the brain of the deceased, it is proved that the organs of the deceased were stolen after three days of death. From the wound analysis, it is a man with medical experience. I found traces of disinfectant in my body, which may resell the organs. The retention time of the organs is 15 days. After testing, they can be used by the patients. However, since there is the possibility of reselling the organs, the testing is only a process, According to the brain condition of the deceased, the most likely death is the virus. I have extracted the brain marrow and can ask the test department to do a detailed test later.

 Chapter 144

    From the analysis of the deceased''s physical condition, there are two traces of gunshot wounds. It should be that the war fled to country y. The detailed virus will not be known until it is tested. I am not an expert in pathology. However, the professor must have been very clear about the war and the virus. "


    Looking at Simon''s life clothes, Ye Xin remembered that Professor Simon, the mysterious doctor without borders, is only in his forties. He can''t be Hansen''s mentor at all. The only possibility is Hansen''s classmates. Then the mentor Hansen found for her should be professor Dimo, the most senior professor of Imperial College of technology and medicine, but Dimo is nearly 70 years old, It seems that the seniority of this master and apprentice can''t be confused.


    Simon immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. He did suspect that the dead did not die from organ trading, but he didn''t expect that the dead would be infected with the virus.


    Ye Xin lowered the temperature of the dissecting table by two degrees, not entirely because he wanted to better preserve the corpse, but because the virus would not spread at low temperature. When he extracted the brain marrow from Ye Xin for testing, Simon understood that Ye Xin was calm, which he had never seen before. If ordinary people knew the infectivity of the virus, they would have fled long ago.


    "It''s OK, like Sen''s exceptional student." After hanging up, Simon didn''t praise too much, but he still affirmed Ye Xin.


    "Thank you for your advice." Ye Xin smiled.


    "Don''t call me Professor, call me Simon. I''ll give you a day to have a good trip to London. I''ll see you at the school gate at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." Simon said, turned and left directly, leaving Ye Xin with a confused face.


    Ye Xin put the corpse back into the isolated storage box and changed his clothes after another disinfection. Then he pressed the disinfection button in the anatomy room, turned on the re detection light and left after confirming everything.


    Ye Xin looked at the time. At ten o''clock, there were more than two hours left from the agreed time.


    Since she has a good time, visiting Imperial College is naturally what she wants to do most. She has been to London before and is very familiar with it. The only place she has never been is the gate of the University.


    Stroll through the imperial Institute of technology and look at the hurried students.


    The warm smile on Ye Xin''s face is like the sunshine in winter. In rainy London, it has attracted the attention of many people. Some people come up to say hello, others take out their mobile phones to take photos.


    After Simon left, he went straight to Dimo''s office.


    "Dimo, the student named Ye Xin gave it to me." Simon went in and said directly.


    "The student Sen recommended?" Although Dimo is a leader in western medicine, he is now almost 70 years old. He used to be a doctor and is now a professor.


    "Well, by the way, Dimo, give me her file." Simon said with a slightly excited look. He hasn''t met such a calm person for a long time.


    "Does she really have such a great talent? Let you value it so much. " Dimo knows Simon very well. Simon always has his eyes above his head. Dimo recommended many people to Simon as his students, but he didn''t want any.


    Although Dimo is a leading figure in the medical field, Simon''s medical skills are more superb. Dimo has always wanted to find a successor for Simon, but Simon didn''t like any of them.


    "She''s really calm." Although the technique was not perfect, it was too hard to be calm. He seemed to see himself in the past, even calmer than him.


    In fact, Simon didn''t know ye Xin''s constitution. If he knew it, he might not think so.


    Ye Xin suspected the possibility of the virus from the beginning, so she began to analyze it from the outside of her body.

 Chapter 145

    "Here you are." Dimo sat down and handed Simon Ye Xin''s information.


    At Hansen''s request, Dimo wanted to teach himself, but he was almost 70 years old. His perennial work made him have rheumatism. Now he rarely entered the anatomy room. Simon was there again, so he asked Simon to assess Ye Xin. Dimo didn''t expect that Simon would be interested in Ye Xin.


    "Interesting."


    Simon showed his interest after reading the materials. There are many rich families and countries y, and even many are royal relatives and nobles. It''s just that Ye Xin chose such a bold person. He really saw Simon for the first time. Simon showed his interest.


    "Professor, this man is for me. I''ll take her away tomorrow. Her student status will trouble the professor." Simon said very politely, even using the professor to call Dimo. Usually Simon calls him by his first name, and then went out directly.


    Dimo had no time to refuse. Simon had left.


    After Simon left, Dimo opened the video of the anatomy room and looked at the petite figure and calm action. Although some were not very skilled, the technique was very fast. Finally, Dimo also showed a surprised expression at the bottom of his eyes. When Hansen recommended Ye Xin to him, he hesitated, but Hansen was also his favorite student, and Dimo still sent out an invitation.


    This is the only invitation sent by Dimo in person all over the world.


    At the same time, Dimo wondered how Hansen would be willing to let such a good student leave. Now that he has made an exception. Dimo was not an inquisitor. He then watched the video again and even cancelled his morning class.


    Although he is reluctant to give up, it is indeed the best choice to give Ye Xin to Simon based on his current physical condition.


    At the appointed time, they opened the door and arrived at the parking lot on time.


    "Xuemei, did you check in well? Professor Simon is the world''s leading doctor, on a par with Professor Han. Correctly speaking, his international status is higher than that of Professor Han. " As soon as they met, Zhao Lin''s eyes glowed and asked excitedly.


    "Sort of." Ye Xin said a little confused. She still doesn''t understand what Simon''s words mean. Well, how did she make an appointment at the school gate.


    Ye Xin''s sentence is true. There are three people and three different moods. The envy of Wang Ming and Zhao Lin, but Zheng Kai has a trace of concern. After all, Simon is famous for his strictness. Although he is a visiting professor of imperial technology, the real class time is only one month a year.


    "Xuemei, do you want to check in with us?" Zhao Lin asked that she was not particularly proficient in English. Although she could understand it, she couldn''t speak it. If she could live with Ye Xin, she would be much more relieved.


    "My luggage hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s go tomorrow. It''s almost time to return the car." Ye Xin looked at the time. The agreed return time was one. Now there are only 20 minutes left. Although the distance is not far, it''s not good to be late.


    "Sorry, Xuemei, please." Wang Ming said gratefully that they really didn''t consider Ye Xin''s return time.


    In fact, Ye Xin is right. They only know when they go to check in. They just need to check in at the dormitory management office.


    "Drive carefully." After Ye Xin got on the bus, Zheng Kai went to the road in front of the window.


    "Thank you." Ye Xin said politely.


    She is not very disgusted with Zheng Kai. Disgust can only show that she cares, but she really doesn''t want to mention the past. She just treats Zheng Kai as a stranger. She hasn''t been too busy to care about a stranger.


    Watching Ye Xin''s car go away, Zheng Kai smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 146

    It''s his single love for Ye Xin. The people around Ye Xin are better than each other. He Zetian sent Ye Xin away. When he got off the plane, he also saw Ye Xin say goodbye to a person. Although he didn''t see the person''s face, he just has a king like demeanor, which makes people dare not despise him. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be a spare tire.


    "Brother, I went to lunch. Although it''s the first day to report for duty, it''s not good to miss the first class in the afternoon."


    Wang Ming patted Zheng Kai on the shoulder. He can feel Zheng Kai''s feelings. If you take a class, Zheng Kai is indeed one of the best. In terms of school, Zheng Kai is also extremely excellent. Just among a group of excellent people, Zheng Kai looks a little bleak.


    Zheng Kai nodded. He thought he might be closer to Ye Xin during the exchange time. Now it seems that he is completely wrong.


    After Ye Xin returned the car, he walked out of the door and just met Joey driving a red sports car. His publicity and handsome facial features suddenly attracted the attention of many people.


    "Little angel, can I invite you to lunch?" Joey got out of the car. The gentleman opened the door and made a gesture of asking him to get in the car.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll refuse?" Ye Xin walked to Joey, didn''t get in the car and smiled. How to look at it, it looks a bit like a disciple.


    "It''s no shame to be rejected by the little angel." Joey said with a smile, which attracted the attention of many women.


    "It''s not good for men to be too handsome." After getting on the bus, Ye Xin glanced at Joey and said.


    "Little angel, don''t praise me." Although joy was happy in his heart, he didn''t want to be sent by Lin Shengyi to dig oil in Africa. He just smiled shyly.


    Joey was a gentleman. He explained the famous buildings and historical customs of London to Ye Xin all the way. Then he took Ye Xin to a restaurant where he could enjoy the London Bridge. Although lunch time had passed, there was no one in the restaurant, and Ye Xin understood Joey''s intention.


    "How''s my restaurant? It''s not bad." Ye Xin thinks that Joey bought the restaurant. Unexpectedly, Joey opened the restaurant.


    "Very good." Ye Xin praised that the decoration and the scenery outside the window are full of British gentlemen. Even if you don''t rely on the window, you can still enjoy the scenery outside the window. The decoration is very unique and must have taken a lot of effort.


    "The steaks here are also good. They are the freshest. How about seven ripe?" Joey gentlemanly opened his chair. After Ye Xin sat down, Joey asked.


    "OK." It''s best to cook the steak medium rare, but she''s not a person who eats blood. She really can''t eat it with blood.


    It can be seen from this that Joey is a very considerate and observant person.


    After Joey ordered everything, he poured Ye Xin a glass of cider.


    "Although the wine tastes better and mellow, the cider in our store tastes better. Try it." A glass of pre dinner wine is the characteristic of this restaurant. Although the restaurant provides wine, cider only entertains distinguished guests. It strives for perfection from material selection to brewing.


    "It tastes great." The slight sweetness is mixed with a faint fragrance. The sweetness stays in the mouth for a short time, but it is full of aftertaste. The alcohol degree is not high, so it is very suitable for making pre meal wine.


    "I''m relieved to have a little angel." Joey then sat down opposite Ye Xin and said.


    "He asked you to come." When the thick soup and appetizers came up, Ye Xin asked.


    "Can''t I take the initiative to invite the little angel to lunch?"


    "It''s possible, but not so soon." It''s Joey. He knew she would return the car and waited for her on purpose. If he met her by chance, it''s still possible. Joey seems impossible to come to the door.

 Chapter 147

    "It seems that I''m really not suitable to face smart people." Joey said after taking a sip of cider.


    "You didn''t go back with him." She remembered that Joey was Lin Shengyi''s right hand, so she asked.


    "Although the boss took over the imperial group, it''s not all. It was a hurry to go to China before. In my capacity, I can''t enter the Ryan family''s mansion." Joey finished and took another sip of wine. The mansion was too mysterious. He only went in once and was still outside.


    In a low atmosphere, he instinctively kept away from there.


    "Sorry, I seem to ask too much."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a fact. There are few people who can enter the mansion. In the whole country y, I know no more than ten people. Boss, let me see you. What help do you need? By the way, if you don''t want to stay in the dormitory, I have an apartment outside imperial technology. I''m sure you''ll be happy." Joey handed the key to ye Xindao. Half a month ago, Lin Shengyi suddenly asked him to buy an apartment in his name. At that time, he understood that he deliberately chose a good apartment and replaced it with new furniture, and there was a good restaurant opposite. When Lin Shengyi put forward the conditions, he was also very strange and still didn''t understand it.


    "Thank you." Ye Xin took the key. She wanted to find another apartment after she came. In addition, she had given Joey a big gift before. She didn''t feel ashamed of it.


    "Little angel, I heard that Mr. Simon gave you an interview. How''s it going?" While eating, Joey asked curiously. He also graduated from Imperial technology. Naturally, he knew Simon, but he was glad that Ye Xin''s mentor was Dimo, not Simon.


    "OK."


    After lunch, Joey took Ye Xin directly to some famous scenic spots in London. At dinner, he sent Ye Xin back to the apartment and ate in the restaurant opposite the apartment before saying goodbye.


    Ye Xin readily accepts the apartment, and Joey is relieved.


    The rain stopped and the sky gradually darkened in the gray. After dinner, Zheng Kai made a phone call. After talking for a few words, Ye Xin hung up. At the same time, the air in Ryan family residence was very heavy.


    "Erebus (Lin Shengyi) are you sure you want to do that?" A face, about forty years old, seems to have experienced countless years. A pair of dark green eyes seem to be full of wind and frost.


    Erebus (Erebus), the God of darkness in Western mythology, Erebus. Ryan, Lin Shengyi inherited the name of the Ryan family.


    "Yes." Lin Shengyi replied firmly.


    "You have the blood of your ancestors in your body, and the chance of survival is not even one in ten thousand. You were born in darkness. I named you Erebus. I just hope you can know that there is light in darkness. Once you accept it, there is no room for regret, and you may have to return to darkness for the rest of your life." Ryan looked at Lin Shengyi with worry. There was a light in the bottom of his eyes, and he seemed to have some expectations.


    Ryan is the former head of the Ryan family and the only direct family of the Ryan family. The outside world doesn''t know everything about the Ryan family. The wealth of the Ryan family can be enemy, but no one really knows the family.


    It is mysterious and powerful.


    "I know." Some darkness, he touched, only to make himself stronger.


    Now he is strong, but not enough.


    "OK, but with your body, it will take at least a year. The probability of survival is very low." Ryan used two very low eyes, showing a trace of expectation. The blood of the ancestors is the fate of the Ryan family. Therefore, Lin Shengyi is the only successor of the imperial group. While Ryan looked forward to it, he also understood the risks.

 Chapter 148

    "OK, start tomorrow." Lin Shengyi finished and went out directly.


    Ryan looked at the back of Lin Shengyi leaving, and his mouth was stained with a meaningful smile. The depth of his eyes was like an endless forest, dangerous but full of expectation.


    "My Lord, do you want to follow." In the dark, a figure appeared on Ryan''s side.


    "No." Lin Shengyi is too stubborn. He thought he couldn''t achieve this goal, but he didn''t think it was possible to achieve me. Ryan is very happy, but he is also worried. Over the years, he finally found a suitable successor. If Lin Shengyi dies


    Lin Shengyi disappeared into the night sky. In the dead of night, Ye Xin yawned. Although he rested on the plane last night, only the bed could bring him real sleep. When ye Xin just wanted to sleep, a familiar figure appeared in the house.


    "Instructor, do you want to attack at night?" Ye Xin quickly took a dress and put it on. She walked to Lin Shengyi and said that her pajamas were not conservative. Although she was not tall, her pajamas could show all her figure.


    "I want to see you." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin, and his dark eyes seemed more firm.


    "Instructor, what''s the matter?" Ye Xin feels that Lin Shengyi today is strange.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s eyes, Lin Shengyi directly came forward and held Ye Xin in his arms.


    Ye Xin wanted to break away, but she felt Lin Shengyi''s body was very cold, just like his heart.


    "Just a minute, just a minute." Lin Shengyi''s voice is very light, slightly hoarse, stirring Ye Xin''s heart. Unconsciously, Ye Xin''s heart beat faster.


    "What the hell happened." Ye Xin hesitated and subconsciously hugged Lin Shengyi''s waist. Somehow, she felt a little fear in his firmness.


    "No, I just want to see you."


    Lin Shengyi knew that his coming might bring danger to Ye Xin, but he couldn''t help coming. He went around the street for several times before entering Ye Xin''s apartment. After confirming that no one was following, he entered Ye Xin''s apartment from the window in order not to let people know ye Xin, but he was more afraid that he would be separated from Ye Xin.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Somehow, in the face of Lin Shengyi today, she couldn''t push him away. There was even a feeling that if she separated today, she would be separated forever.


    "If you never see me after today, will you miss me?" He knew that his chances of survival were very small, but he had no choice for long-term company.


    Lin Shengyi''s voice trembled slightly, and Ye Xin''s heart hurt. His words were so real that she felt a little afraid.


    Would you? She doesn''t know.


    Won''t you? I think so.


    "Instructor, do you believe in life? I don''t believe in fate. " If she believed in life, maybe her soul had already dissipated. She didn''t believe in life, so she survived.


    "I believe you."


    Doesn''t she believe in fate? Then he doesn''t believe it.


    He only believes in him. That''s good.


    "Then come back safely. If I can''t see you, I''ll forget you."


    A hug.


    About love?


    It seems irrelevant, more like supporting each other, but more like warming each other.


    She seemed to be the only light in his dark world.


    She''s cold, she doesn''t care, he knows, but she can still light up his world.


    "Your clothes are wet. Go take a bath." After a long time, Ye Xin loosened Lin Shengyi and found that his clothes were hardly wet. Did it rain outside? It was rainy in London. She was in her room all the time and didn''t notice.

 Chapter 149

    At the moment, her clothes are wet.


    "OK, you can change your clothes, too. There are all the clothes you like in the wardrobe." Lin Shengyi pointed to the wardrobe road.


    Ye Xin glanced at Lin Shengyi.


    It turned out that everything was his arrangement.


    After Lin Shengyi washes, Ye Xin has changed into a long sleeved pajama.


    "The instructor sleeps on the sofa." Ye Xin handed Lin Shengyi a pillow.


    "Go to bed and I''ll leave when the clothes dry." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin and didn''t seem to want to look away.


    "Good night."


    The apartment is not very large, about 50 square meters. There is only one room and one small study, so Lin Shengyi can only sleep on the sofa.


    Xu was too tired, or perhaps relieved. Lin Shengyi, after Ye Xin lay down, soon fell asleep.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s sleeping face, Lin Shengyi was helpless.


    Is he really that reassuring?


    As time passed, the darkness before dawn came. After preparing breakfast for Ye Xin, Lin Shengyi went to Ye Xin, looked at Ye Xin''s red lips, slightly bowed his head and kissed Ye Xin''s forehead.


    "Next time I see you, I''ll let you bite."


    Lin Shengyi took a reluctant look at Ye Xin and disappeared into the room.


    Ye Xin in his sleep came back and did it. He looked very cute.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning came in from the window, a trace of warmth and gentleness. Ye Xin slowly opened his eyes. Lin Shengyi had long disappeared from the room. The breakfast on the table proved that he had really come.


    In Ye Xin''s mind echoed last night, Ye Xin shook his head, Buddha removed the shadow in his mind, washed and slowly enjoyed breakfast.


    At the moment, we don''t know each other. This separation and meeting again is a long time later.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Ye Xin arrived at the main gate of Imperial University of technology on time. A moment later, Simon drove an SUV in camouflage clothes and stopped in front of Ye Xin.


    "Get in the car." Simon opened the window directly.


    Ye Xin nodded and got on the bus directly.


    "Remember, this is your personal data." After Ye Xin got on the bus, he threw Ye Xin a piece of information.


    "Simon, can you ask me where I''m going?"


    "Listen to Sen, your time is limited." Simon didn''t answer Ye Xin''s question. In fact, he didn''t ask Hansen. He just checked the information.


    "Yes."


    "Find a place to improve your strength."


    Simon said and drove away. Ye Xin looked at the information in his hand, false identity and false documents. How can he feel that he has been kidnapped? However, Ye Xin is very interested in hearing that he can improve his strength.


    Simon drove directly to the airport and took a special passage to get on the plane.


    Along the way, when ye Xingang wanted to ask anything, Simon would give her a book.


    There are languages, medicine and drug introduction.


    Two days later, Ye Xin looked at the hail of bullets in front of her. How could she feel that she had been kidnapped.


    "Simon, this is where you let me practice." Ye Xin looked at the scene in front of her and remembered later that Simon was the leader of MSF. At first she didn''t think of it. Now it seems useless to think of it.


    Perhaps Lin Shengyi''s words took up too much of Ye Xin''s mind and made Ye Xin pay no attention to the situation at present.


    "In the most natural place, if you want to be an excellent forensic medicine, you must first be a powerful doctor. How about it?" Simon smiled and looked at Ye Xin. He also found Ye Xin''s distraction and appreciated her courage to accept the challenge.

 Chapter 150

    "Yes, my school status will trouble you, Simon."


    "Don''t worry, since you are my student, a diploma is nothing. By the way, hand in a thesis to me every month. In two years, I promise you will become the world''s leading forensic medicine."


    According to Simon''s arrangement, she will become a great doctor in two years.


    However, when was her study time given by Simon.


    Ye Xin is eager to try.


    "Simon, a group of injured people are coming. Come and help quickly." A man in his thirties with blood on his clothes is not like a doctor, but like a soldier.


    "Angie, come and help." Simon didn''t forget to call Ye Xin.


    War is raging, and Ye Xin sees another world.


    The world is beautiful and ugly, but she looks forward to it.


    Simon called directly the name on her passport, which was, correctly, a false name.


    Time has changed, and two and a half years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Years have made Ye Xin more mature. Over the past two years, Ye Xin has written countless myths.


    The angel of the battlefield and the devil of war.


    The former is Ye Xin. With one hand, he has saved countless lives.


    The devil on the battlefield, a mysterious weapon, some say she is a woman, some say she is a man, some say she is like an angel, some say she is a devil from hell.


    Only doubt, no one knows her true face.


    The source of goods is mysterious, and the way of delivery is more mysterious.


    Guess she is a woman, because she likes diamonds and gemstones. She never uses cash in every transaction, only diamonds and gemstones.


    She''s unpredictable.


    The latter is also her.


    "Angie, it''s time to go back." Simon handed Ye Xin a bottle of water. On the battlefield, a bottle of clean water is very rare. But since Ye Xin came, a mysterious man sent a batch of food and clean mineral water every month. It is undoubtedly a luxury for the battlefield.


    Simon sent someone to check, but he couldn''t find the source.


    "Don''t you leave in a month?" After two and a half years of baptism, it is now may. Another two months will be her birthday. She promised he Dingguo to go back. She only wanted to come for a year, but she didn''t expect to stay in a place full of war for two and a half years.


    But ye Xin is still an imperial Polytechnic student, and Angie only belongs to the borderless and unlicensed doctor on the battlefield.


    "Dimo is ill and needs heart surgery. Send me an email. He is my godfather. There are many wounded on the battlefield. I can''t save him by you." As a doctor without borders, he has seen countless wounded and countless dead. He seems to have seen through life.


    "OK." Ye Xin nodded, walked into the tent and began to pack up.


    Over the past two years, she has saved many people. Although there are not many things, there are also many things she yearns for.


    "Angie, are you leaving?"


    "Well, with Simon."


    "I really hate to be separated from you, but you are not born to belong to the battlefield. I hope to see you again."


    "It will."


    People watched Ye Xin and Simon leave. Years seemed to be particularly partial to Ye Xin. She not only didn''t Tan in two years, but her skin was better. Her face had no change from two years ago. Ye Xin''s only dissatisfaction was that she didn''t grow a centimeter tall.


    Although the feelings on the battlefield are hard, she likes these partners very much.

 Chapter 151

    Two days later, Ye Xin and Simon arrived in London. After getting off the plane, they went directly to the hospital.


    "Angie, you''re in charge today."


    Over the years, between Simon and Ye Xin, the identity of the surgeon and assistant has been changing. At the moment, Simon''s words, Ye Xin is a little surprised. After all, she is only an unlicensed doctor and is OK as an assistant.


    "Simon, I''m just an unlicensed doctor."


    "But your skill is not below me."


    Simon and Hansen have their own strengths. Hansen''s techniques are more detailed. Simon''s actions are faster and bolder. Ye Xin has seen all Hansen''s surgical records. In addition, after two years of study around Simon, doctors without borders have their own strengths. Ye Xin has a good popularity. In two years, ye Xin has gathered the strengths of each family.


    As time goes by, Ye Xin becomes more and more mysterious. Simon has never seen some means to heal people. He knows that it is Ye Xin''s secret, and Simon has never asked.


    Simon''s words, other life and nurses are very surprised.


    "No problem."


    Originally, many doctors opposed Ye Xin''s operation. After all, Ye Xin is an undocumented doctor, but Dimo personally appointed the operator, and everyone no longer objected. In the operating room, Ye Xin personally sorted out the surgical tools. Over the years, she has developed a habit. On the battlefield, no one specially handed you a scalpel.


    After Dimo pushed into the operating room, Ye Xin picked up the scalpel and began the operation immediately.


    The skilled technique surprised the people who were worried.


    Ye Xin took only three hours to complete the operation that originally took eight hours. From beginning to end, the doctors and nurses in the operating room were basically outsiders. They just went to appreciate Ye Xin''s technology. An operation was basically completed by Ye Xin and Simon, and Simon became the starting point.


    "Yes, I am worthy of being my student." Simon said proudly, looking at the monitor above the operating room.


    "It''s rare to get a compliment from the teacher." After spending two and a half years with Simon, Simon has never praised her. Today is the first time.


    The next day, in Simon''s letter of recommendation and an operation certificate, Simon directly recommended Ye Xin to become an honorary doctor graduate of imperial technology. Without practice, he directly awarded a doctor''s degree.


    Although Ye Xin is not in the college, it does not mean that he has not participated in the exam.


    Simon never hesitated to hold Ye Xin''s degree.


    In Simon''s words, his students would be ashamed if they didn''t have a doctorate.


    Ye Xin also has to admit that Simon has had trouble with Dimo in the past two years. At least one year ago, Dimo was the guarantor when he took the master''s examination. Simon didn''t say that doesn''t mean Ye Xin didn''t know.


    In two and a half years and more than 20 papers, Ye Xin, a mysterious student of Imperial College of technology and medicine, finally attracted everyone''s attention. In the past two years, Ye Xin has written countless myths, but no one has ever seen Ye Xin.


    After a week''s discussion, coupled with Dimo''s very good recovery, at Dimo''s strong request, an unprecedented paper defense examination is finally ready.


    "Come on." Simon sent Ye Xin directly to the door of the conference room and didn''t forget to give Ye Xin a big airway.


    "Thank you, Simon."


    Ye Xin is curious. Why is Simon more nervous than her? Although she is not very interested in this medical doctor''s degree, there is no reason to lose what she gets. Of course, she will go all out.


    As time goes by, this thesis defense is the longest in history. It took three hours. It''s not like thesis defense. Sometimes it''s more about asking and asking for advice. Ye Xin has a wide range of knowledge, covering a lot of medicine, pharmacology, cases and so on.

 Chapter 152

    "Congratulations, Angie. I''m honored to be the youngest doctoral graduate of Imperial College." After half an hour of deliberation, the six professors unanimously passed the reply.


    "Thank you." Ye Xin got up and went forward to shake hands with the professor of defense one by one to thank him.


    "Angie, do you want to stay and be a professor?"


    "Sorry, I''m going to return home now, but I''m willing to help if I really need me one day." Ye Xin said gratefully. Although she didn''t hold much expectation and didn''t have a leisurely study time, she was really happy.


    Out of the meeting room, Simon was happier than Ye Xin. For more than three hours, Simon never left. The corridor was full of people, partly because of Ye Xin, but more because of Simon.


    Simon is a visiting professor at Imperial College, but for more than two years, Simon has only taught by video and never returned.


    "Congratulations."


    "Simon, I thought you would give me a certificate in forensic medicine?"


    "There''s no point in issuing that certificate here, isn''t it? It should be awarded to you by your alma mater. " Simon read Ye Xin''s information. He thought Ye Xin couldn''t bear hardships. It seems that he was wrong. Ye Xin''s only disadvantage is that she sleeps a little. There are many wars. She will rest for eight hours. However, Ye Xin is very dedicated.


    Over the past two years, although he spent every day in the smell of blood, Ye Xin seemed not interested except Lin Shengyi''s blood, so he had to rely on rest to supplement his physical strength.


    Of course, eight hours of rest is not always the case. She always needs her own time.


    "Indeed, Simon, I''m going home."


    Simon was not surprised by Ye Xin''s words. Hansen stayed abroad for two years and was strongly requested by the school. At the beginning of the year, he also returned to the capital.


    "When."


    "Tomorrow."


    "If I have something to do tomorrow, I won''t send you. I wish you a safe journey. If necessary, please contact me at any time." Although Simon is Ye Xin''s mentor, their relationship is more like friends.


    In the darkness of the battlefield, Simon never hid Ye Xin.


    The only thing Simon can hide from Ye Xin is why he chose to be a doctor without borders. She only asked Simon about this. Simon was silent and her eyes were sad, which she still remembered. She never mentioned it again.


    She happened to see the pendant on Simon''s neck, which is very valuable. Simon''s family background should be not simple, just because she is a friend. Ye Xin has never investigated Simon.


    "OK, here you are." Ye Xin took out a wolf tooth pendant from his pocket (actually in the space) and handed it to Simon.


    "Thank you." This is a gift from a small African tribe to Ye Xin, which means peace in life and to the most precious friend.


    After parting, Ye Xin returned to the apartment. A few days ago, Ye Xin was busy writing papers in the library and Simon''s office. She had no leisure time at all. Now she was finally free and could have a good rest. After more than two years, the apartment was still spotless. Ye Xin opened the wardrobe, which was filled with the most popular clothes of the year, all of which were her favorite styles.


    Ye Xin picked up her cell phone and dialed Joey''s number.


    "Little angel, you''re back in London. Why did you think of calling me?" Before Ye Xin spoke, Joey immediately snapped.


    "Hello, Joey."


    "We are in country m. We have been busy recently. The boss is in a meeting. Do you need me to call him?" Joey almost contacted her in the past two years. After Lin Shengyi disappeared for a year and a half, her whereabouts became more mysterious. The only thing she knew was that the mysterious organization would send a batch of clean water and food every month. He was the only one who could do so in the world.

 Chapter 153

    "No, I''ll contact him later." Ye Xin looked at the time. It was almost time for country m to get off work. She could just go and wash first.


    When she was on the battlefield, she could only occasionally sneak into the space to wash, and finally had a good bubble bath.


    After washing, ye Xingang picked up his mobile phone and saw a string of familiar numbers calling on the mobile phone.


    "Come back, why don''t you call me." In the familiar voice, it touches people''s heart with a slight hoarseness.


    Joey bowed his head and quietly backed out. As soon as the meeting was over, Joey said that Ye Xin had called, and the cold air on Lin Shengyi''s body emitted, which could kill him in seconds. Joey was afraid.


    Joey knew that Lin Shengyi had been waiting for Ye Xin''s call.


    "Afraid to disturb you, instructor, I miss you." She could feel someone''s coldness from the end of the phone. A year ago, Ye Xin had a video call with Lin Shengyi. At that time, Lin Shengyi was pale. Although she deliberately dimmed the light, she could see it.


    A year and a half ago, Joey asked him to record a voice. It was this sentence. She didn''t know what she meant at that time.


    "I miss you too." Lin Shengyi leaned against the sofa and his face was a little more gentle. A year ago, he wanted to see Ye Xin, but he still held back, waited for her and cared about her secretly.


    He did a lot for her, even if she didn''t know.


    She wants to be mature and strong. He gives her time and just be happy for her.


    "Instructor, are you feeling better?" This is the first time Ye Xin mentioned this issue in the past year. He never mentioned it and she never asked, but it doesn''t mean she never cares.


    "Well, I''m tired. Have a good rest." From the voice, a lazy breath seemed to take a wisp of fatigue, Lin Shengyi said gently.


    "OK, I''ll go back tomorrow. Everything here has been done." Ye Xin lay in bed, slightly closed his eyes, as if his words had awakened her sleepiness.


    "OK, go to sleep."


    The transparent glass window and Lin Shengyi''s expression frightened the Secretary Tina. She has become Lin Shengyi''s Secretary for a year. She has never seen Lin Shengyi''s so gentle expression and always despised the world.


    She was curious about the people on the other end of the phone, but she didn''t dare to look at Lin Shengyi more.


    "Yes." Ye Xin said a word, released his mobile phone and went to sleep.


    Lin Shengyi looked at his mobile phone. He hadn''t hung up yet. Lin Shengyi showed a touch of helplessness at the bottom of his eyes. He wanted to be by her side. He wanted to remind her that the mobile phone had radiation and it was not good to put it around, but he didn''t want to wake her up from her sleep.


    "Joey." Lin Shengyi hesitated and hung up the phone.


    ¡°boss¡£¡± Joey walked in at once and didn''t dare to neglect.


    "Check her flight and pack first class. Don''t let anyone disturb her."


    "Boss, I have finished the task and prepared the best snacks." After Joey received Ye Xin''s call, he did it immediately.


    "Tell me to go down. I''ll go to China in three days."


    "Boss, what about the acquisition?" Imperial group has acquired a company engaged in robot opening, with good prospects and great investment. Although imperial group has strong strength, it is very cautious in every investment.


    "You handle it yourself. If you can''t handle it well, don''t come back to see me."


    "Yes." Joey said with a stiff head.


    No way, he was hated by the boss, so he had to accept his life obediently.

 Chapter 154

    "Go down."


    After Joey left the office, Tina followed Joey curiously.


    "Joey, who did boss call just now? I always feel like I saw another person. " Tina asked curiously.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, it is still difficult to change the essence of gossip.


    After a year together, Tina summed up two points. Their new boss has only two temperaments. The first is cold; Second, colder.


    "Little angel." Tina knows her status, which is one of the reasons why she can become Lin Shengyi''s secretary.


    "I think so." Tina nodded approvingly.


    Erebus. Ryan has been called the devil from hell and the God of darkness. This name has been frightening in business for a year. Few people know his true face, and fewer people dare to look at him.


    Only angels can make the dark god show a gentle look.


    "Tina, remember not to ask anything about the little angel, or..."


    "Or what?" Tina looked at Joey curiously.


    "Learn from the past." Joey pointed to himself.


    "That makes sense." Tina looked at Joey sympathetically and knew in her heart that Joey was squeezed by the boss again. However, Joey belongs to the type of looking for death, which has nothing to do with her.


    "Can you be a little compassionate?" Looking at Tina, Joey said helplessly.


    Tina''s enthusiasm moved Joey, but no one came into Tina''s heart.


    "Very interesting." Tina finished, went back to her seat and began to busy her work. She didn''t forget to look at Lin Shengyi.


    Boss seems to be wandering outside, and his mind has long drifted away.


    Who is it? It has such great magic.


    Tina wondered who the little angel was?


    The next morning, the warmth was mixed with a trace of sunshine, which seemed to welcome Ye Xin''s return. This time, Ye Xin didn''t inform anyone, but chose to walk alone.


    Just after getting off the plane, there was a loud noise coming from the passages in and out of the airport.


    "Ye Xin, I haven''t seen you for more than two years. I''m fine."


    A familiar voice came. Ye Xin stopped and looked back to see Zhang jingman''s smiling face.


    Today''s Zhang Jing is different from the past. In two years, she has become a hot star in China. She has paid a lot. Her love with Lin Jiahao has become her biggest buying point.


    "Good. Congratulations." Ye Xin smiled.


    "I once said, there is always one, I want everything back." Zhang Jing said, quickly approached Ye Xin and suddenly fell down. She looked very lovable.


    Zhang Jing fell and the fans outside were in a mess.


    "Who are you? How can you push our quietly to the ground?"


    "Is, simple and quiet, still don''t give way."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound continued, and the airport immediately burst into flames.


    "It''s really a good play. It''s worthy of being a performer." Ye Xin lowered her head slightly, stretched out her hand and smiled, making the fans calm down immediately. It seems that she saw an angel.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Zhang Jing didn''t expect that Ye Xin wasn''t angry. Was her heart in vain? Zhang Jingxin is unwilling in the center.


    Not seen for more than two years, Ye Xin is not as arrogant as before.


    "Get up. It''s bad to wait for the dew point. Don''t ruin your pure image and remind people of the living spring palace two years ago." Ye Xin''s smile made fans hesitate.


    When ye Xin was angel, her smile seemed to comfort people. She was known as an angel and became a rumor. More than two years later, the charm of Ye Xin''s smile became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 155

    "Thank you. You didn''t mean to." Zhang Jing helplessly reaches out her hand, holds Ye Xin''s hand and stands up. The action looks very laborious.


    Zhang Jing''s appearance, the fans were not calm again. All of a sudden, they talked one after another.


    "You really can make use of people''s hearts. You haven''t seen it for a long time. You have made a lot of progress and don''t feel inferior." After Zhang Jing stood up, she looked like she fell down in the wind, which was distressing.


    "You said, will someone chase you tomorrow?" Zhang Jing looks forward to seeing ye Xin. She knows that she can''t compare with Ye Xin in terms of status. However, if it weren''t for Ye Xin, she wouldn''t have lived for more than two years. It seems bright, but it''s actually an inhuman life.


    She understands public opinion. She wants to see if public opinion can affect Ye Xin.


    "I prefer now." When ye Xin finished, he slapped Zhang Jing''s face directly, which frightened many people.


    "Since Miss Zhang said I pushed her, now I''m solid. It''s good to pursue stars, but it''s bad to be blind. Don''t be fooled." Among the people''s surprise, including Zhang Jing, he didn''t return to his mind for a moment. Ye Xin looked at the people and his face still smiled.


    The warm smile makes people indulge in it and instantly covers up Zhang Jing''s light.


    The gap between nature and the day after tomorrow can''t be compared by Zhang Jing.


    "You are Ye Xin." Among the fans, someone finally recognized Ye Xin.


    "The founder of the angel group, isn''t she missing?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, everyone. I''m back and beat your idol. I''m sorry to you, but this is a personal grudge between me and her. Please forgive me. Bye." Ye Xin said that and left directly. This sorry is not for Zhang Jing, but for countless fans. Ye Xin''s behavior seems very strange at the moment. Maintaining continuous security is also confused for a time. Just ask the fans not to overreact.


    "See the angel... Why don''t we turn powder? It''s beautiful." One of the boys stared at Ye Xin leaving his back. He always felt that Zhang Jing was like an angel. He was innocent, hardworking, elegant and generous. But now he is nothing compared with Ye Xin.


    "It''s really beautiful. I heard she is the school flower of Peking Union Medical University."


    "Angel, finally returned home."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, rumors about Ye Xin were discussed one after another.


    After Ye Xin and Zhang Jing left, there were only Yang Xiyue and Meng Qing left in the dormitory, and the dormitory didn''t arrange for others to live in again.


    "Asshole, I''ve returned home. I don''t want to hear from you." Meng Qing is watching the news. A message of angel returning home pops up on the campus network. It is Ye Xin who opens and moves away. Compared with two years ago, Ye Xin has not changed at all, but her skin is more white.


    "Who are you talking about?" Yang Xiyue put down her book. There''s no way. She has to work harder in her junior year. The medical school has five years. She opened in her senior year and began to visit and practice.


    "Who else do you say?" Meng Qing turned her eyes.


    "Heart, heart is back." Yang Xiyue immediately dropped the book in her hand and came to the computer excitedly.


    "Besides her, who else can cause such a sensation? However, it''s really delicious. I hit Zhang Jing as soon as I came back. It''s worthy of my heart." Meng Qing can''t stand Zhang Jing''s arrogant appearance. Originally, the school wanted Zhang Jing to drop out of school, but she led the Lin family and retained Zhang Jing''s student status. The exam is just a walk through. When she''s free, Zhang Jing will wander around the school. Looking at that appearance, Meng Qing is angry.

 Chapter 156

    "There are a lot of people supporting Zhang Jing now. I have to remind my heart to be careful." Yang Xiyue looked and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll support her." Meng Qing patted her chest and said.


    "Just you, forget it. He Shao is almost the same. They have been separated for more than two years. I hope he Shao doesn''t empathize and don''t fall in love." Yang Xiyue said very seriously. Up to now, Yang Xiyue can remember the scene of seeing off at the airport.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t empathize." Although Meng Qing has never been to he''s house, she has heard of he Zetian''s deep love for Ye Xin.


    She once heard her mother say that he Zetian directly refused to marry the Zhou family for Ye Xin. She also knew the young lady of the Zhou family. She was Zhou Rui''s cousin. Zhou Rui was two years old. It was a strong alliance. In the past two years, the Lin family became more and more arrogant. The marriage was also to stabilize the current situation. He Zetian refused for Ye Xin.


    If Meng Qing knows that Ye Xin is just an excuse for he Zetian, what kind of expression should Meng Qing have.


    He Zetian, who was in the army, suddenly sneezed.


    Who''s scolding me?


    "If you can''t empathize and don''t love, I''ll castrate him." Yang Xiyue waved her hand.


    "You''d better worry about being destroyed by others." Over the past two years, he Zetian has made great achievements in war. Meng Qing has also heard her father and brother mention it, whether asking for help or others.


    "I can''t do it." Yang Xiyue directly ignored Meng Qing''s disdainful eyes and summoned up her courage.


    At the moment, he Zetian sneezed and thought, is something going to happen.


    "What are you looking at?" When he Zetian enters the office, several people will be holding mobile phones.


    "Zhang Jing was beaten, or was she beaten by an angel." The man in military uniform showed a very tangled expression. He was Zhang Jing''s powder, but he couldn''t hate the angel in the picture.


    "Have time to watch gossip news and run 50 laps around the training ground." He Zetian has heard about Zhang Jing. After all, he is Ye Xin''s classmate. However, he hasn''t paid much attention to it in the past two years.


    "Yes."


    After the man put down his mobile phone, he Zetian glanced at the mobile phone on the table, a familiar face. He Zetian immediately showed a smile and directly turned away, not to mention how fast he moved.


    "Colonel, what''s the matter?" He Zetian''s appearance is puzzling and tangled in his heart. If the Colonel leaves, does he have to run 50 laps? It''s 50 laps and it takes four hours.


    "Why don''t you ask."


    "Forget it."


    Everyone was curious that he Zetian left in a hurry, but they didn''t know the reason why he Zetian left.


    As the chief public relations officer of Angel Group, Xia Feifei knew the news of Ye Xin''s return the first time and went to Ling Han''s office immediately.


    "It''s not like you in a hurry." Ling Han has been at ease with the documents in her hands for nearly three years. With these hands, she is used to reading the documents.


    "Miss Ye has returned home, do you know?" Xia Feifei immediately puts the news in front of Ling Han.


    "Miss has returned home. I haven''t received any news." Ling Han immediately picked up the iPad and looked surprised. After watching it, she said to Xia Feifei very easily: "it seems that you are busy."


    Xia Feifei has a strong working ability, which Ling Han admires very much.


    Over the past two years, Angel Group has been booming. Although its status is not as good as SAIN, its strength is better than SAIN. With the cooperation with imperial group, Angel Group is developing towards the world, and its development speed is not comparable to SAIN.


    "When did President Ling learn to gloat? It seems that you are not much better than me." Xia Feifei looked at the news. She was really busy, especially her current position. However, she had no fear and weakness.


    Ye Xin is different from her and Ling Han. If Ling Han is a conservative policy, Ye Xin is crazy. This time Ye Xin has set up several powerful enemies for herself. I''m afraid it will be stormy this time.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Ye Xin left, and she was not idle.


    Although Ye Xin has been away for two and a half years, he will send e-mail regularly. The company''s strategy has always been contacted by e-mail. The only thing he can''t know is Ye Xin''s whereabouts.


    "Each other."


    "I''ll go home first." Ling Han quickly signs the document and hands it to Xia Feifei.


    "I''m not your secretary."


    "Don''t take this as an example. Send it to the finance department for me." Ling Han finished, took her bag directly and left quickly.


    Xia Feifei looked at the documents in her hand and felt a little helpless. She also wanted to go, but now the more important public relations, she had to make an emergency plan. Ye Xin''s ability to get into trouble was unprecedented.


    Ye Xin took a taxi. In more than two years, the capital has really changed a lot, with many tall buildings.


    "You have left the capital for a long time." The driver looked at Ye Xin and took the initiative to say.


    "It''s been more than two years. It''s changed a lot."


    "Yes, the biggest change should be the CBD."


    "How to say."


    "The building of Angel Group has been completed. Look over there. Can you see the wings of angels?" The driver pointed to the direction of the CBD.


    "Indeed." Ye Xin said with satisfaction that she personally asked someone to complete the design. The building won the Luban Architecture Award and was honored for it.

 Chapter 157

    As soon as Ye Xin got home downstairs, Meng Qing, Yang Xiyue and Ling Han had been waiting at the door of the apartment. Ye Xin really admired the speed of news communication. She just called Zhang Jing. Now everyone in the capital knows that she has come back. She is honored to return to her hometown.


    However, this effect is exactly what she wants.


    Her return means that the game is just the beginning.


    The game set two and a half years ago is the most interesting.


    "You have no conscience, don''t you mean to go for a year? Even if I went there for more than two years, I didn''t even have a phone. " Every time Meng Qing sees Ye Xin''s email, she is very helpless. Every time she calls Ye Xin, she can''t get through, but every other month or two, Ye Xin has a paper published. If she didn''t congratulate Ye Xin every time, Ye Xin would reply to the email. She really thought Ye Xin was missing?


    "Little dream, I haven''t seen you for more than two years. You have a good temper."


    What is unconscionable? She sounds like a heartless man.


    "Not only temper, but also other places." Yang Xiyue looked at Meng Qing''s chest and said with a smile. Two years later, she looked at her chest. It''s really different from Meng Qing.


    "It''s called heredity. There''s no way. You only inherited your father''s." Meng Qing directly opens her mouth to attack Yang Xiyue. Yang Xiyue''s mother is in good shape, but it''s a pity that Yang Xiyue doesn''t seem to have inherited it.


    "Xiaobaimeng, wait for me. One day, my sister will surpass you." Yang Xiyue straightened her chest.


    "Yes, yes...". The cosmetic technology in this world is very developed. You don''t have to wait until one day, as long as you want. " Meng Qing directly despises Yang Xiyue. In their dialogue, Ye Xin affirms their relationship mode. Sure enough, both of them are idle and too boring. They have nothing to fight each other for stimulation.


    "It seems that I missed a lot when I left for two years." Ye Xin looked at the bickering between the two and seemed to return to the campus. It was just that her experience in the past two years was better than many people''s life.


    "Don''t listen to her. Let her find someone to help. She just doesn''t want to be a Xueba." Meng Qing impolitely touched Ye Xin''s cheek. After two years of absence, Ye Xin''s skin is much better. Can it be that the rainy weather in London can still keep the skin.


    "If you succeed, talk to me again." Yang Xiyue also touched Ye Xin''s cheek with cooperation, and did not forget to praise: "the skin is good."


    Yang Xiyue''s words, Meng Qing was silent for a moment, and a bitter smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    After chasing for two and a half years, she didn''t have a clear sign, but the other party was always avoiding her.


    "Ling Han, long time no see." Ye Xin ignores some two. How do you think they have been abandoned in the past two years?


    "Miss." Ling Han is very excited. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She just looks excited. People with clear eyes can see it. She really welcomes Ye Xin back.


    Ye Xin nodded slightly.


    "Enough of the bargain. Go home and talk. Don''t be ashamed at the gate." Ye Xin breaks away from Meng Qing and Yang Xiyue. How does she feel that they are addicted to taking advantage?


    "Ye Xin, what skin care products have you used? Your skin is very good." Meng Qing is very helpless when she thinks of the little peas on her face this morning. She really envies Ye Xin. Her skin is white without any defects. She is so tender that she can pinch out water.


    "Nothing." Ye Xin replied honestly, not to mention the maintenance products. It''s no use wiping too much when she''s on the battlefield.


    "True or false." Yang Xiyue said incredulously.


    Meng Qing occasionally comes up with a bean. She''s fine. She comes up with a small spot.

 Chapter 158

    "Need I lie to you? By the way, Xiaomeng heard that you went to practice. How about it? " Ye Xin asked curiously. The place Meng Qing was assigned was just Wang Yong''s special police brigade.


    "No, my heart, do you remember the abnormal killer?" Meng Qing glanced at her mouth and asked.


    "Remember, it''s the man who kidnapped Suya. What''s the matter? He appeared again." Recently, she has not paid attention to the news of abnormal killers. In the past two years, she has focused on improving her abilities in all aspects. In such a place, it is impossible if there is no blood on her hands, not to mention her.


    The witch in the dark.


    At first, she just wanted to sell the arms of the space. Later, she got out of control. Now she is a famous dark witch.


    "It appeared again six months ago. A week ago, team Wang committed the fourth case in the past six months. It''s a pity that they still got nothing. Yes, team Wang asked me to contact you before? I said I didn''t know your contact information. It is estimated that he will come to you soon. " Meng Qing replied that in such a case, Ye Xin is an exchange student in country y. Meng Qing doesn''t want to involve Ye Xin. Now that Ye Xin is back, the situation is naturally different.


    "Is it different from the previous case?" Ordinary abnormal killers disappear and return to the original place. Few commit crimes. They always think that the probability of doing the same thing is too small.


    "I didn''t find it, but I can''t help it. The places where the bodies are dumped are relatively remote. Every time the bodies are found later, the evidence is completely destroyed." Meng Qing didn''t hide it and recalled it carefully.


    "Can we talk about something else?" Yang Xiyue took a picture of her chest and remembered that Meng Qing took the autopsy photo back. After she saw it, she still felt sick. When she thought of that picture, she couldn''t eat.


    "OK, can you also visit and practice next semester?"


    "No, not many people arrange to visit and practice every semester. I estimate it will be next year." With Yang Xiyue''s achievements, it could have been. As a result, the quota was occupied. The background was not strong enough and there was no choice.


    "Why don''t I find someone to write you a letter of recommendation." Ye Xin suggested.


    "No, it''s better to wait. Remember when you replied to your email earlier, pathology is very important. I''m going to take another course in pathology next semester." The pathology of the agreement Medical University is very simple. When ye Xin returned Yang Xiyue''s email, she once told her about the cellular analysis of viruses. At the end of last year, Ye Xin published a paper on related aspects, and Yang Xiyue changed her decision.


    "Good."


    "Heart, why don''t you arrange it for me." Meng Qing immediately coquettish way, sitting on the sofa, two people want to stick the whole person to Ye Xin.


    "Do you still need me to arrange it?" If anyone in the Meng family speaks, it is more useful than her.


    "I really hate you, but I still have work in the afternoon and classes in the afternoon of Xiyue. How about finding a place to gather in the evening." Meng Qing looked at the time and said reluctantly.


    "Rubik''s cube, 8 p.m." Leaf center direct timing channel.


    "OK, see you in the evening."


    "See you tonight."


    Ye Xin watched them leave and then yawned.


    "Miss, would you like to have a rest first?" Ling Han suggested that ye Xingang came back and it would take some time to get over the jet lag.


    "No, I''ll get into trouble as soon as I come back. Did Xia Feifei say anything?" Although she has not been in the company for more than two years, she knows the size of the company like the back of her hand.


    Ling Han is a hard-working person. No matter how she decides, Ling Han never complains.

 Chapter 159

    Xia Feifei is different. In Xia Feifei''s eyes, Ye Xin belongs to the kind of trouble maker, and she is the one who cleans up the mess.


    In Ye Xin''s words, this is the greatest value of Xia Feifei''s existence.


    "Miss still knows her. She has started crisis public relations to deal with emergencies." Ling Han and Xia Feifei both understand that Ye Xin''s purpose must not be simple. After all, at present, Ye Xin has many enemies.


    Ye Xin gets up and looks out of the window. According to the original design, the angel''s wings can be seen from Qinghe apartment. The building is of the type of small Manyao, but it uses special glass to create angel''s wings with the effect of halo.


    "Thank you. By the way, I''ll arrange a senior company dinner on Friday. I''ll be there then."


    "OK, miss, are you going to live here or go back to the villa." In order to welcome Ye Xin''s return, Ling Han also prepared a villa, which is in the same villa area of Ye''s family.


    "Stay here for the time being." Standing high and looking far, she hasn''t enjoyed such scenery for more than two years.


    Years change in time. Zhang Jing returns to the residence with anger. Lin Jiahao is hugging around and enjoying the happiness of the whole people.


    It is rumored that Lin Jiahao and Zhang Jing are better than Jin Jian. Unexpectedly, Lin Jiahao has long been tired of Zhang Jing. Now Zhang Jing is just his excuse, a cover to block the public''s sight.


    "Can we talk?" Zhang Jing''s heart was full of disgust, but she had to show a naive and sweet smile and walk to Lin Jiahao.


    "Why do you wear so much at home? Take it off." Lin Jiahao pulled Zhang Jing''s skirt and said disgustingly.


    In the public eye, Zhang Jing never wears exposed clothes. She also walks in pure videos and light costumes. She is very lovable. In fact, she just goes on this road unconsciously in order to cover up her traces.


    "Ye Xin is back." Zhang Jing frowned. She would be insulted only when she faced Lin Jiahao, but she couldn''t live without Lin Jiahao. Being naked at home was a common phenomenon, and Lin Jiahao was very abnormal. She always asked her to him in various ways.


    "She''s back. It''s none of your business." Lin Jiahao glanced at Zhang Jing.


    Although he only met Ye Xin once at Lin Jingyi''s 18th birthday party, Lin Jiahao was very clear that Ye Xin was not an easy person, not to mention he Zetian behind Ye Xin. He is now living comfortably and his family doesn''t care about him. He doesn''t want to be watched by his family so soon.


    "She hit me." Zhang Jing lowered her head slightly, and tears twinkled in the corners of her eyes.


    "Bitch, I told you not to make trouble for me." Lin Jiahao stood up and kicked Zhang Jing in the stomach regardless of others around him. Lin Jiahao hit Zhang Jing, but he never hit her in the face.


    "Get out of here." After playing Zhang Jing, Lin Jiahao said to several beauties on his side, and he was extremely angry.


    "Honey, I really didn''t." After the crowd left, Zhang Jing''s tears slipped out of the corners of her eyes and her every move was very pitiful.


    "No, the actor is the actor. Remember, this is about you and Ye Xin. There is no light with me. From today on, I will go home." Without even looking at Zhang Jing, Lin Jiahao shook his hand and left.


    Zhang Jing doesn''t know that Lin Jiahao is afraid of he Zetian. He Zetian refused the marriage for Ye Xin. Although it didn''t come out, he still knows it clearly. He doesn''t want to be watched by he Zetian because of Zhang Jing.


    Looking at Lin Jiahao''s back, Zhang Jing touched her stomach. She was pregnant once and was kicked out by Lin Jiahao. Moreover, the child is still Lin Jiahao''s. Zhang Jing''s eyes are full of hate.

 Chapter 160

    She hated Lin Jiahao''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness. When she had a miscarriage, Lin Jiahao actually doubted whether the child was hers.


    "I will certainly avenge this revenge." Zhang Jing stared at Lin Jiahao''s back and swore in her heart.


    Zhang Jing squatted down slowly and rested for a long time. After her face improved a lot, she slowly stood up, changed her clothes and left the villa.


    In the private club, Mr. Mu is watching today''s gossip news, with a faint smile on his face, which makes the third subordinate behind him inexplicable.


    "Boss, would you like to ask Miss Zhang to come with you?" Seeing Mr. Mu looking at Zhang Jing''s news, the third man immediately proposed that the performing arts company that Zhang Jing signed up for now was under Mr. Mu''s name. The third man saw that his boss intended to train Zhang Jing, so he proposed.


    "Use this junk yourself." Mr. Mu said directly.


    The third man immediately lowered his head. He has a wife and children. He''s a bitch of this kind. He''s really not interested.


    After two years, you finally came back. Mr. Mu thought silently in his heart. Since he met Ye Xin, he seemed not interested in women, but the angel would not be accompanied by the devil. Mr. Mu knew very well, but he couldn''t help but want to be close.


    "Boss, Miss Zhang is here." A moment later, a secretary in business clothes came in to report.


    "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    The Secretary didn''t understand why Mr. Mu valued Zhang Jing so much. Although Zhang Jing was somewhat beautiful, there was never a lack of beauty in the world.


    "Mr. mu." After Zhang Jing came in, she said with some trepidation that the man in front of her had become an artist of his company for more than two years. He made her famous at one stroke. Zhang Jing admired her for her clever means.


    But Mr. Mu is dissolute and does things for others. He depends on his mood. Sometimes he is a gentleman and sometimes he is a little ruffian. Zhang Jing has seen countless men, but he can''t understand the people in front of him.


    "I was beaten by Lin Jiahao again. Come on, what trouble did I get into?" Mr. Mu looked at Zhang Jing''s abdomen and took back his eyes. His thinking seemed to have drifted into the distance long ago.


    "Ye Xin is back." Zhang Jing said gnashing her teeth.


    "So you designed her, and she beat you in the face."


    In Mr. Mu''s tone, Zhang Jing clearly felt a trace of anger.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I''ve caused you trouble." Zhang Jing apologized immediately.


    The people in front of her are more cruel than Lin Jiahao. She once saw a disobedient artist under Mr. mu. He directly detained people in the club and received men with special hobbies. Mr. Mu has not restricted her freedom, but since he has not dared to escape for more than a year.


    "No trouble, trouble makes news."


    In Mr. Mu''s heart, as long as the little angel is not beaten.


    But Mr. Mu''s heart is tangled again. Isn''t she a cleanliness addict? Should he give a gift and apologize?


    Zhang Jing was very surprised at Mr. Mu''s attitude.


    "Don''t go yet. What''s the matter?" Mr. Mu returned to his senses. Zhang Jing was still there, with an unhappy look.


    "I''ll go now." She had come to apologize, but now she was not blamed. She breathed a sigh of relief, and the prepared words were useless.


    After Zhang Jing left, Mr. Mu opened the photo of the news again.


    Not seen for more than two years, there was no trace of years on her face, but there was warmth in her eyes.


    "Third, what gift do you want to prepare for your apology?" Mr. Mu was silent for a long time and asked the old three who didn''t want to sit.

 Chapter 161

    "Boss, who do you want to apologize to?"


    The third looked surprised and almost didn''t react. Since he followed his boss, he knew that his boss was a devil. The word apology never appeared in his dictionary. The third couldn''t figure it out.


    "You go out." Mr. Mu thought for a moment and then said to the third.


    "Yes." The third replied immediately and quickly went out.


    He muttered in his heart: what''s the matter with the boss today? He didn''t take the wrong medicine.


    At night, the capital is brightly lit. Compared with London, the capital has a bit more flavor of modern city, but it also has an ancient and simple flavor.


    "Long time no see. You''d better arrive on time." Zhou Rui waited for Ye Xin at the door of the cube. When he saw Ye Xin, he said immediately.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve matured a lot."


    "That is."


    "Where are they?"


    "Inside? There are special guests today. "


    When Zhou Rui spoke, Ye Xin felt Zhou Rui''s displeasure more obviously.


    "Who, Jiang Lichuan or Zhang Jing." Ye Xin asked curiously. Meng Qing didn''t come out to pick her up. Only Jiang Lichuan could keep Meng Qing''s eyes.


    "What if both were there?" Zhou Rui originally asked Zheng Kai. Unexpectedly, Zheng Kai brought Jiang Lichuan, and Jiang Lichuan put on Zhang Jing. He wanted to retreat. His brother really lived and went back.


    "It''s wonderful, isn''t it? What''s the point of drinking alone? " No wonder Yang Xiyue didn''t come out to pick her up. It was to stabilize Meng Qing.


    Meng Qing has a deep love for Jiang Lichuan, but Jiang Lichuan doesn''t appreciate it. It seems that no one can go into Jiang Lichuan''s heart. He hasn''t seen it for two years. It seems that things have changed a lot and will be interesting in the future.


    "I was wondering if you would let me drive people out? I haven''t seen you for two years. I''ve got a lot better temper. " Zhou Rui''s unexpected way.


    "Of course, I''m a lady." Ye Xin smiled and made a lady''s move.


    But in Zhou Rui''s eyes, this action feels strange.


    "Please."


    Although he thought so, Zhou Rui did a gentleman''s invitation.


    After entering the bar, since I went to the second floor.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. The style has improved." Ye Xin looked at the decoration of the bar. The magic cube used to be very noisy, but now it has precipitated a lot, and the environment looks much easier.


    "That is, he Shao injected capital. How dare I neglect it." Zhou Rui already had shares in the Rubik''s cube. When he Zetian saw him two years ago, he suddenly asked him to reinstall the bar. However, although the passenger flow was not as much as before, the profit increased a lot.


    "He?" Ye Xin was very surprised.


    "You don''t know." Zhou Rui immediately patted himself on the mouth. He said he missed his mouth.


    "It''s okay, I won''t say." He Zetian is her brother. However, before his identity was announced, he Zetian seems to have blocked many rotten peach blossoms in her name.


    "Thank you." Zhou Rui takes a grateful look at Ye Xin.


    The second floor only receives Ye Xin today, so the environment is very quiet. Although the lights are colorful, they are not very dazzling, but they are soft.


    "Let me give you a strong introduction to our hero today, Miss Ye." After entering, Ye Xin was going to say hello, and he Zetian immediately introduced.


    "Hello, everyone. Long time no see." Following Zhou Rui''s introduction, Ye Xin immediately made a British salute.


    "I just drank a few drops of foreign ink. Don''t pretend. Come and drink with me. I won''t return until I''m drunk today." Meng Qing immediately took Ye Xin, sat between Yang Xiyue and her, and handed a bottle of beer to Ye Xin.

 Chapter 162

    At the beginning, she vowed to take Jiang Lichuan, but today, watching Jiang Lichuan and Zhang Jing appear at the same time, her heart is really painful.


    "Drunk, sleep with me." Ye Xin pinches Meng Qing''s chin.


    Meng Qing''s ability to stick to people after being drunk has been seen by her, and her nature shows itself.


    "Then I''ll drink more and try to get drunk quickly." Meng Qing finished and drank a bottle of beer in one gulp.


    The words are true and false. She has been in love with Jiang Lichuan for four years. She is really tired and wants to give up, but she can''t let go.


    Perhaps Meng Qing''s heart is more unwilling, even she doesn''t know.


    "You welcome me back. Don''t make me have to take care of you. I''ll throw you directly on the road." Ye Xin grabbed the bottle in Meng Qing''s hand. Everyone with a clear eye knows Meng Qing''s mind, but Jiang Lichuan didn''t deny Meng Qing from beginning to end, but he didn''t give Meng Qing any hope.


    "Then I won''t drink. There are many bad people in this society." While Meng Qing was talking, she looked at Zhang Jing.


    "All right, stop it, Ye Xin. Welcome back." Zheng Kai raised his glass and said, then everyone raised their glasses together.


    Among the three exchange students, Wang Ming stayed for a year, while Zheng Kai and Zhao Lin only stayed for a month.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xinkou''s you naturally do not include those redundant people.


    They talked and laughed. What they were most interested in was Ye Xin''s learning experience. Ye Xin only said to follow Professor Simon and did not say the detailed process. After three rounds of drinking, everyone was slightly drunk.


    Meng Qing drank herself directly and lay down. The man hung on Ye Xin and refused to let go.


    "My heart, I''m sorry. There''s nothing I can do but work hard for you." In the past two and a half years, Meng Qing has drunk for Jiang Lichuan three times. Yang Xiyue has seen Meng Qing''s ability to stick to people after drinking. Once, Yang Xiyue wanted to throw people directly to Jiang Lichuan.


    "Has she always been like this?" Ye Xin arranges Meng Qing''s long hair and tries to make Meng Qing comfortable against her.


    "Several times." Yang Xiyue advised Meng Qing and asked Meng Qing. She really couldn''t figure out what Meng Qing looked like in jianglichuan.


    "Lean on it."


    Ye Xingang wanted to find Meng Qing a more comfortable sleeping position. Meng Qing immediately showed a pathetic expression on her face.


    "Don''t go, I''ll be good."


    "OK, don''t go. Sleep by yourself and be comfortable."


    Perhaps in her sleep, Meng Qing understood Ye Xin''s words and leaned obediently against Ye Xin''s shoulder with a faint smile on her face.


    In fact, although Meng Qing is not a stunning beauty, Wu Guang is very exquisite. Her round face is very cute. She is also a rare beauty.


    "You''re still good." Yang Xiyue thumbed up and said, can she remember that Meng Qing pestered her all night again. The next day, she had backache and pain for a whole week.


    "Ye Xin, have you been following Professor Simon to the battlefield?" Zhou Rui and Zheng Kai are rowing. Jiang Lichuan sits opposite Ye Xin and asks.


    "No, I''m not that material like this."


    "Professor Simon is the organizer of doctors without borders. Besides the professor, I respect him most." Jiang Lichuan''s mentor is Hansen. Although he is not a master, Hansen also tries his best to complete the task.


    "Really? Simon never discussed anything other than learning. "


    "Really? Professor Simon and Professor Han are brothers in the same school. You don''t know. " Jiang Lichuan was surprised and tempted.


    "Know some." At more than ten o''clock, when ye Xin just didn''t want to answer Jiang Lichuan''s question, he Zetian came to the bar and was relieved to see that Ye Xin was not drunk.

 Chapter 163

    "Long time no see. Sorry, I can''t give you a hug." Ye Xin looked at he Zetian and said hello. Then he looked at Meng Qing who had been holding her and refused to let go.


    "You also know that I haven''t seen you for a long time. You don''t inform me when you come back. It''s all right. Hug and go back and make up." He Zetian touched Ye Xin''s hair and said that his sister had not seen him for two years and felt that she had grown up a lot.


    It''s just a conversation between the two. It doesn''t mean that to outsiders. It''s a naked show of love.


    "Boss, would you like a drink?" Zhou Rui looked at he Zetian with a flattering face.


    "I want to drive." He Zetian refused directly.


    "That''s all for today. Take me back." Ye Xin said.


    "Make another appointment next time, he Shao, or you''ll come together next time." Yang Xiyue suggested that she was curious about Ye Xin''s relationship with he Zetian. Ye Xin left for more than two years. It''s time for them to cultivate their feelings. As a bystander, she can also feast her eyes.


    "OK." He Zetian looked at Ye Xin and nodded.


    "Xiyue, are you with us?" Meng Qing won''t let her go anyway. Ye Xin can only take her with him.


    "No, there are four classes tomorrow morning." Yang Xiyue immediately refused. She wouldn''t be a light bulb.


    "Zhou Rui, let''s go first."


    "Ensure that the task is completed." Zhou Rui immediately nodded again and again. There was no way. He Zetian''s aura was too strong to let him surrender.


    "Imperial technology has sent back your student status certificate. When are you going to go back to school?" Before parting, Jiang Lichuan asked.


    "Next Monday."


    She can only graduate from Peking Union Medical College where she majored in forensic medicine.


    After getting on the bus, he Zetian drove to Qinghe apartment.


    "I didn''t tell the old man." He Zetian looked at Ye Xin through the rearview mirror and said with certainty that he Zetian knew Meng Qing''s identity, but he didn''t say it. He had some accidents when he first met Meng Qing, but now he won''t.


    "It''s no use. You didn''t go home." Ye Xin also affirmed that if he told he Dingguo, he was afraid that he Dingguo and he Zetian would kill at the bar together.


    "No way, your brother. I don''t want the old man to cut me with a kitchen knife. I''ve suffered a lot in the past two years." He Zetian said painfully that it was a battlefield. Doctors without borders were respected by everyone, but many countries in war were forbidden to enter. After all, doctors without borders never divided between enemies or their own people when saving people.


    "Grandpa doesn''t know." Ye Xin knew that she couldn''t hide from he Zetian, so she didn''t hide from him. After all, she needed someone to help her block the old man. He Zetian naturally became the best candidate.


    "I don''t know. I''m relieved to see you."


    Judging from Ye Xin''s appearance, it really doesn''t look like a person who came back from the battlefield. It looks like a golden lady who lives in dignity. However, Ye Xin is a golden lady.


    "Brother, don''t you go back?" After returning to the apartment, Ye Xin managed to coax Meng Qing to sleep and walked out of the room. He Zetian was busy in the kitchen.


    "You''re my sister. Don''t rush to order the guest." He Zetian hands ye Xindao a bowl of clear soup. When ye Xin comes back, Ling Han specially asks someone to bring vegetables and fill the refrigerator.


    "I don''t think you dare go back." Ye Xin said to he Zetian while drinking the soup. It''s really comfortable to drink a bowl of vegetable soup after drinking the wine.


    "You know." He Zetian said reluctantly that if he went back, he must have been scolded by the old man first, and then forced by the old man to drive to Ye Xin''s apartment.

 Chapter 164

    The capital has not been peaceful recently, and it is even more unsafe at night.


    "How about having lunch tomorrow at noon? How about being a driver?" Ye Xin suggested.


    "You can help me then."


    "Don''t worry."


    "That''s good. Meng Qing looks at the man surnamed Jiang."


    "Brother is really smart." Ye Xin immediately thumbed up and said that he had not seen it before, but recognized it at a glance.


    "He is not suitable for Meng Qing. He can''t enter the door of Meng''s house." He Zetian said with great certainty that he knew Meng Qing''s two brothers, both of whom were controlled by his sister.


    "Or, brother, you take it. Meng Qing is good. Among smart people, she is rare to have a girl with simple nature." Ye Xin immediately suggested that this marriage could not be avoided. He Zetian and he Zihan were left without the word of engagement. However, in terms of effect, he Zetian is the best candidate. I''m afraid many people are calculating. After all, he Zetian is 27 this year.


    "What nonsense?" He Zetian immediately shook his head and said.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Most people can''t get into my brother''s eyes, and my brother doesn''t hate Meng Qing. Meng Qing is more persistent and admiring Jiang Lichuan. If you want to say love, it may not be as deep as it seems." Ye Xin looked at he Zetian and said that he just wanted to tease him. Careful, they are really suitable.


    "Isn''t there you in the he family?" He Zetian was helpless and directly pulled Ye Xin in.


    "How many men in the capital dare to marry me?"


    "There''s really nothing worthy of you in the capital." He Zetian looks at Ye Xin. His sister is perfect and will never give it to others.


    He Zetian was just thinking that Meng Qing''s brother was controlled by his sister. Why wasn''t he?


    You know, he Zetian''s cooking is good, but even the old man seldom eats it.


    "Brother, I heard that he Zihan is going to practice next semester." Yang Xiyue''s quota was robbed. In the afternoon, she checked and found that the internship quota was determined according to the hands-on performance ranking, but he Zihan and Lin Jingyi suddenly appeared in the middle, and they all practiced in Union Medical College Hospital.


    "I don''t know." He Zetian said very seriously that he didn''t care about anyone except ye Xin and he Dingguo. Then he continued to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, just ask casually. It is estimated that I will go to practice soon after I return to school next Monday." After drinking the last mouthful of soup, Ye Xin didn''t forget to hand the bowl to he Zetian and motioned him to wash the bowl.


    He Zetian didn''t hesitate and washed it directly after taking it.


    "I haven''t taken care of her affairs, but you are an honorary graduate of Imperial College. You really plan to go back to college."


    "Brother''s intelligence network is really developed."


    "Someone who happens to know said that the smallest doctoral student of Imperial College of technology and medicine was born. Judging from the comprehensive time, it can only be you." He Zetian said confidently that when he learned the news, he felt that Ye Xin was in his heart.


    "I don''t intend to go into the system for the time being, but I really want to be a forensic intern now."


    "Just be happy. However, the capital seems calm in the past two years, but it has been a lot of chaos. Be careful and give you some self-defense tools at that time."


    He Zetian''s sister is no less controlled than Meng Qing''s brother. Weapons are prohibited in China. He Zetian doesn''t think it''s a violation of the regulations, but it''s natural.


    "OK, brother, have a rest early." Ye Xin yawned and rubbed his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 165

    "Go to bed." He Zetian was just happy and forgot that Ye Xin was going to have jet lag.


    The next morning, Meng Qing woke up early and looked at the strange environment. Then she touched her side and found that she was alone.


    "What about sleeping with me?" Meng Qing sat up and muttered.


    After washing, Meng Qing put on the clothes she had put on the bed. Although she was a little taller than Ye Xin, they were almost the same. Ye Xin was thinner and could wear the same skirt.


    "He Shao, where''s your heart?" Meng Qing went out of the room and looked around. Except he Zetian, who made breakfast again, Ye Xin could not be seen everywhere.


    As for Ling Han, since Ye Xin and he Dingguo met, Ye Xin bought another floor. Generally, when there are people at home, Ling Han won''t come up to the top floor.


    "Still sleeping, sandwiches, milk, porridge, hurry to class after eating." He Zetian pointed to a man''s breakfast on the table.


    "Sorry to bother you last night." Meng Qing was eating breakfast and looking at he Zetian''s busy appearance. She really didn''t expect that the famous Prince of he family would go to the kitchen. Not only that, it tastes good.


    "Nothing." As for those misunderstood relationships, he Zetian did not intend to explain, or hit him right. However, his peaceful days were almost gone. The old man ordered Ye Xin to disclose Ye Xin''s identity on Ye Xin''s 20th birthday.


    "Thank you for the bill. I have to go to class first." After breakfast, Meng Qing looked at the time. It was almost eight o''clock. She got up immediately and was ready to go out. There was Professor Han''s class this morning. She didn''t want to miss it.


    "There are car keys in the cabinet. You can drive and be careful." He Zetian pointed to the cabinet and said that Ye Xin had a business car and a sports car. He also drove over yesterday.


    "Thank you. I''ll pack a big red envelope." Meng Qing had no time, took a key casually and ran out quickly.


    Listening to the word "red envelope", he Zetian was very helpless.


    It seems that the red envelope can''t be taken back.


    He Zetian had no time to speak, and Meng Qing had run away.


    Meng Qinggang left, and Ye Xin came out vaguely.


    "Meng Qing is gone." Ye Xin looked at the dishes and chopsticks on the table and asked he Zetian.


    "Well, in a hurry for class, I cooked some red jujube longan porridge."


    They enjoyed a quiet breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhang Jing slowly opened her eyes in Jiang Lichuan''s arms.


    "Wake up." Jiang Lichuan''s voice is very light and gentle, showing a slow doting.


    "Well, only when I''m with you can I feel at ease." Zhang Jing turned sideways, hugged Jiang Lichuan''s waist, put her head on Jiang Lichuan''s chest, and showed her calculating eyes at the bottom of her eyes.


    It''s just that Jiang Lichuan can''t see it.


    "Jing''er, quit the performing arts circle and leave Lin Jiahao. Let''s leave the capital together and put everything down, OK?" Last night''s lingering, he looked at the red mark on Zhang Jing''s abdomen, full of heartache, but he had no power and could not get justice for Zhang Jing.


    Jiang Lichuan can speak at the agreement Medical University. Once he leaves a third of an acre, he can''t say a word.


    "I love you, but I can''t go. I signed a ten-year contract with the company. If I break the contract within ten years, I will have to pay a huge amount of compensation. I can''t afford it. I also want to leave Lin Jiahao, but..."


    Zhang Jing didn''t finish, but Jiang Lichuan felt the man in his arms trembling.


    For more than two years, he has been with Zhang Jing. He fell in love with Zhang Jing. Yesterday, he took Zhang Jing together. He originally wanted Zhang Jing and Ye Xin to make up, but this road seems to be very long.


    "Don''t cry, I will always be with you. Believe me, I will take you away from all this." Jiang Lichuan held Zhang Jing tightly. Zhang Jing''s tears seemed to slowly corrode his heart and make him heartache.


    "There are more than seven years left. Wait for me. I will leave with you at that time. I will never leave." Zhang Jing looked up with tears in her eyes. She looked strong and distressing.


    "OK." Jiang Lichuan lowers her head and kisses Zhang Jing''s eyes. Zhang Jing closes her eyes slightly and enjoys the next lingering.


    Lin Jiahao''s wilderness, Jiang Lichuan''s tenderness.


    Lin Jiahao abandoned her, so she had to come to Jiang Lichuan and take advantage of Meng Qing''s secret love for Jiang Lichuan.


    All this is what she bought with her own body. She deserves it and keeps telling herself in her heart.

 Chapter 166

    Ye Xin''s return has touched the sensitive nerves of many people. For more than two years, the competition between Angel Group and SAIN group seems that SAIN group has the upper hand everywhere. What is the fact? Only the senior management of the two groups know what the reality is.


    Angel Group has developed rapidly, and its development speed is better than that of SAIN in the past. The shares of Angel Group have risen again and again, and have risen by the limit several times. Now the shares of Angel Group are hot. Few people who hold the shares of Angel Group are willing to sell them.


    But in terms of stocks, angel group chose to operate conservatively, and the released stocks accounted for only 30% of the whole Angel Group, which covered the angel group with a mysterious veil. Except Ling Han, only two other senior executives knew about this resolution, but one thing that Ling Han was most concerned about. Among the shareholders of Angel Group, She was bought 20% by a mysterious man, but Ling Han didn''t find any information about this man through channels.


    After the company dinner on Friday, there was a light rain in the sky.


    "Ling Han, come with me to meet someone." It has been three days since he Dingguo returned to the capital. He Dingguo has been pestered by him for two days. If it were not for today''s company dinner, he Dingguo would not like to go back obediently. Fortunately, after leaving for more than two years, he renovated the apartment and replaced it with bulletproof glass. There is no need to adjust a team to protect the safety of he Dingguo.


    "OK." Linghan did not hesitate, immediately agreed, and then got on the passenger seat.


    An hour later, Ye Xin stopped at the entrance of the black market. After getting off the bus, Ling Han obediently followed Ye Xin until they entered a bar engraved with dance characters and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Come back three days, finally think of me." One is wearing a bikini and a coat, with enchanting figure, exquisite facial features, a trace of Western flavor, and a red coat with the smell of blood.


    When Ling Han saw someone, her eyes showed a touch of vigilance.


    "Wuyang, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You haven''t changed at all." Ye Xin glanced at Wuyang and looked away directly.


    "It''s sad to leave me here alone." Wuyang tooted his mouth and sat on Ye Xin''s side. He wanted to put his hand on Ye Xin. Ye Xin just glanced at Wuyang. Wuyang rogue had to retreat and beg. He hooked Ling Han''s neck and said with great interest: "Ling Han, do you want me to dress you up?"


    "Thank you. It''s no trouble." Although Ling Han is not conservative and has a Wuyang style, Ling Han still can''t adapt to it for a while.


    "Wuyang, don''t let your skills be eroded by alcohol." Ye Xin glanced at the wine glass on the table.


    "Don''t worry, this wine doesn''t contain alcohol. Otherwise, how can I make money? I know where my greatest value is." Wuyang picked up the wine cup and drank the wine in it in one gulp.


    More than a year ago, after her mission was successful, her life hung on the line. In the desert, she was seriously injured and saved by Ye Xin passing by. She thought her body could not recover. She didn''t want Ye Xin to be a doctor without borders. She just signed an unequal treaty since then. However, in China, she was also comfortable. The most important thing is that the people in front of her erased her traces of existence, She has to live freely and at will, except when facing Ye Xin.


    "Where is Shen Yifei?"


    "No, Ye Feifei is too weak to sleep. Shen Yifei has not been sleeping. It''s Ye yuan. It''s really suck. He not only sleeps Lin Jingyi but also lets Lin Jingyi hell bent on him. According to Lin''s meaning, I hope Lin Jingyi will marry Ye yuan after graduation." At this point, Wuyang''s eyes glittered, but he didn''t mean to go on.

 Chapter 167

    "Lin Jingyi is pregnant." Ye Xin said positively.


    "Yes, three months. Why don''t you guess again?" Wuyang looks at Ye Xin with great interest. Ye Xin asks her to come to the capital because it seems that she has a bad interest and means of doing things. At the same time, Wuyang is not a person who abides by her commitments and is willing to follow Ye Xin. It is also because she really appreciates Ye Xin and follows Ye Xin. Everything will become very interesting.


    "Not a leaf source..." This guess surprised Ye Xin himself. It just involved Wuyang. Everything was different.


    ¡°bingo¡£¡±


    Ling Han was surprised by the conversation between the two. Ye Xin did tell her that Lin Jingyi and ye yuan were only pregnant with other people''s children. Ling Han couldn''t believe it. Lin Jingyi and ye yuan were both cautious people. Although they broke some agreements and made the marriage date earlier, she didn''t find that Lin Jingyi had contact with other men.


    "Your arrangement."


    "Angie, can''t you say less? We must make things so straightforward. " Wuyang pretended to be shy and said, with exquisite facial features, tall figure and shy actions, I still feel sorry for her.


    "Is there anything interesting recently?" Some messages do not just exist on the network. Those messages that have not been sent out are more valuable than those on the network.


    "Is it good news that Zhang Jing has hooked up with Jiang Lichuan?"


    Wuyang looks at Ye Xin with a little more prudence. She originally thought that Ye Xin and Meng Qing intersected, just an ordinary relationship, perhaps because of Meng Qing''s special identity, but from the previous news, it seems that this is not the case.


    "Good news."


    Ye Xin always knew that Zhang Jing would retaliate. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jing would choose Meng Qing. Jiang Lichuan is really excellent, but it only exists in a very small field.


    "Do you know that they have been sleeping for almost two years, and Zhang Jing is really willing to go out." Wuyang said with a different meaning that she saw the pictures of the residence as a movie, but she didn''t intend to pollute ye Xin''s eyes.


    She always thought that Huaxia was very conservative. Only after seeing Zhang Jing did she understand Ye Xin''s words that some actors are bitches.


    "No surprise."


    Zhang Jing had planned to retaliate against her and Meng Qing. Ye Xin was not surprised by Zhang Jing''s behavior, but she wanted to thank Zhang Jing. Jiang Lichuan and Meng Qing are suitable in that regard.


    Although she doesn''t intend to interfere in the relationship between Meng Qing and Jiang Lichuan, Zhang Jing just helped her. Think about it carefully, Meng Qing and he Zetian are really suitable.


    The expression of Ye Xin made Wuyang shiver.


    She thought: who is she calculating again.


    Shook his head and decided to break the calm


    "Would you be surprised if I told you that Shen Hao had become a fool?" Wuyang is very dissatisfied with Ye Xin''s strategizing appearance. She is at least one of Ye Xin''s subordinates. If you can''t find the information that makes Ye Xin amazing, doesn''t it prove that she is useless?


    "When did it happen?"


    "Two weeks ago, Shen Yifei used special drugs." Of course, Wuyang provided the medicine, but she made a lot of money. After following Ye Xin, she became very interested in making money. Although she was never short of money, she was very happy to see the numbers slowly increase.


    "Why?"


    "For Su Chengfeng''s 50th birthday party, it seems that Shen Yifei wants to give Su Chengfeng an opportunity to get rid of the relationship with the Su family. It''s also true that Shen Yifei is still young and can marry others. For example, ye Feifei is always not very good when she doesn''t have a future. However, it''s estimated that it''s someone else''s." Wuyang stretched, as if waiting for Ye Xin''s praise.

 Chapter 168

    "Well done. Is Su LAN still alive?"


    Ye Xin''s praise, Wuyang is very useful and happier than making money, because ye Xin''s praise is too rare.


    Ling Han just listened silently without disturbing.


    "I''m alive, but life is better than death. I really admire Shen Yifei. He tortured a woman alive for more than two years. He''s not too tired. It seems that he really loves Su LAN and is reluctant to let go."


    In Wuyang''s opinion, men are wolves. Lin Jiahao and Shen Yifei have some friendship in private. Their natures are just the same as garbage.


    "One more thing." Ye Xin looks at Wuyang. At first, she liked dancing because she was intelligent and cruel. Compared with Ling Han''s human nature, dancing completely lost human nature. Ye Xin named it Wuyang just because she wanted to tell Wuyang that if she followed her, dancing could live in the sun.


    "Let Shen Yifei take Su LAN to Su Chengfeng''s birthday party." Wuyang''s silence, Ye Xin continued to ask, "can you do it?"


    Shen Yifei''s nature will never let Su LAN leave the residence. Even if he really wants to abandon Su LAN, Su LAN has only one way to go, that is death.


    Before Su Lan''s death, she wants Su LAN to give full play to her greatest value, that is to destroy Shen Yifei''s reputation.


    "No problem, Angie. I''ve been bored recently. Can I find something interesting to do?" Wuyang said wrongfully.


    Wuyang collects intelligence for Ye Xin in the capital and also sells intelligence for a living. However, Wuyang has a natural hyperactivity factor. It is not in line with her character to let her be the behind the scenes. Without Ye Xin''s command, she dare not move.


    "Just play." Ye Xin said with a smile.


    "Really?" Wuyang looks suspicious. Ye Xin warned her before. If she dares to mess around, send her directly to the real angel.


    Although Wuyang knows that she has a greater chance of going to hell.


    "Did I lie?" Ye Xin turned a white eye and said, what she said, so don''t people believe it?


    "No, thank you, Angie." Wuyang stretched out his hand to hold Ye Xin, stopped in the air and made a good appearance.


    "Here you are." Ye Xin takes out a flash card and hands it to Wuyang.


    "What?" Although she uses the computer, she prefers to do it.


    "Successfully through the SAIN background program, this program can invade SAIN''s server, including SAIN''s hidden server, of course."


    Ye Xintai knows Shen Yifei. Shen Yifei is a mercenary. In those years, Shen Yifei used her because of her ability to collect intelligence. Selling intelligence was originally Shen Yifei''s business. Even in the past few years, Shen Yifei''s nature is still hard to change. He hides the background of the server. As long as a message is enough to kill Shen Yifei.


    "Thank you, miss."


    "Remember to make money first. Don''t start before Su Chengfeng''s birthday party." It''s more than ten days before Su Chengfeng''s birthday party. Ye Feifei didn''t give her less face. At least before that, she perfected Ye Feifei''s heart for her idol and slowly sent her to become Mrs. Shen.


    "Yes, can I go to Su Chengfeng''s birthday party?" Wuyang''s eyes are shining. She looks forward to seeing ye Xin. It''s a pity not to go to such an interesting party, but she needs permission.


    "Find your own way."


    "I see."


    Ling Han listens to the dialogue between the two from beginning to end. Ling Han looks at Wuyang and gradually changes her eyes. She always feels that Wuyang is very similar to Ye Xin in some aspects, but she has also collected a lot of intelligence in recent years, but there has never been a person named Wuyang in the intelligence.

 Chapter 169

    "Miss, who is Wuyang?" After leaving the black market, Ling Han drove and asked unidentified.


    "Her real name is dance. It should be said to be a code. She has no name." Ye Xin opened the window and let the drizzle blow in with the wind.


    "Dance, the third dance on the killer list, she kills like dancing. A song ends her life. Although it''s just a rumor, it can be seen from the killing scene that she really enjoys it. She''s not the first, but she''s the cruelest." While Ling Han was talking, she seemed to be holding the steering wheel with both hands.


    There are countless rumors about dance, but no one has seen the true face of dance. Thinking of the name of the bar, Ling Han has to admire Wuyang. It''s really rampant and admire Ye Xin for being able to control Wuyang.


    "She is a person who enjoys everything. Dancing is the code given to her by her dead mother. However, remember, don''t ask about her personal things, or she will go crazy." At first, Ye Xin asked, and then played with Wuyang. Wuyang didn''t tell her everything until Wuyang lay down. Wuyang once said that except ye Xin, she would not be merciful to anyone who mentioned her past again.


    "I see, miss. Can she be trusted?"


    "I can trust her, but her way of doing things is different from you. In the future, I''ll give her the secret things. Your identity involves too much and will attract the attention of many people." Ling Han nodded. Ye Xin''s words were right.


    Ye Xin trusts Ling Han and Wuyang.


    After returning to the apartment, Ye Xin leaned against the sofa.


    "Back." With a cold breath in her gentle voice, it came from behind Ye Xin. She clearly didn''t find any trace of anyone. He actually walked behind her. You know, Ye Xin''s vigilance has been raised a lot in the past two years.


    "When did the instructor come?" Ye Xin turned back and looked at Lin Shengyi wearing a bathrobe, slightly revealing his chest and wiping his hair. Ye Xin thought in her heart, he''s coming. He doesn''t have a place to live. How can he break into her apartment?


    "Didn''t you say you missed me? Why don''t you seem to welcome me? " Lin Shengyi put the bath towel on his shoulder and looked down at Ye Xin''s cheeks. His dark purple eyes caught people''s soul.


    "So, does the instructor miss me?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and thought, why haven''t you seen him for more than two years? This evil has changed a lot. His breath is like a God in the night. He despises everything. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole person. Is this awakening?


    Ye Xin never asked Lin Shengyi about awakening.


    "Very much." Lin Shengyi squatted down slightly, hugged Ye Xin from the back of the sofa and said softly in Ye Xin''s ear.


    After he woke up, like a magic spell, she seemed to be the only one left in his life. Only she could make his heart beat and touch the most mysterious side of the world, but he didn''t regret it at all.


    Two words, Ye Xin''s heart beat a lot faster.


    Does she miss him? She doesn''t know, really doesn''t know.


    At the beginning, Ryan contacted her and asked her to wake up Lin Shengyi with a word. Ryan told her that if Lin Shengyi didn''t wake up again, he would never wake up.


    She subconsciously said: instructor, I miss you.


    It''s just, she''s never seen Ryan.


    She knows nothing about awakening.


    "Why not go back to your villa." Ye Xin avoided Lin Shengyi''s eyes. Now, she is very rational. Her reason can control everything, but she is not sure when facing him.


    "In the decoration."

 Chapter 170

    "Why do you want to decorate all of a sudden." Ye Xin asked vaguely. Isn''t he used to being alone? Decoration, is it necessary for him?


    "After the decoration, I''ll show you. I don''t have a place to live now. Can you take me in?" Lin Shengyi didn''t loosen Ye Xin. He smelled the faint fragrance on Ye Xin, which seemed to reassure his whole person, and said stubbornly.


    "Can I drive you away?" Ye Xin said helplessly.


    Looking at the light in the guest room next to her room, the room has never been owned, because she doesn''t like to be disturbed. It seems that someone has selected a room for himself. Can you go? It doesn''t seem to work.


    "Are you willing to let me sleep on the street?"


    "The Lord of the lane family, do you need to sleep on the street?" Ye Xin is very helpless. Not to mention that imperial group has the world''s largest and most luxurious chain hotel. Lin Shengyi''s own real estate alone feels that there is more than one.


    "Because there is no place to go, there is no place to return."


    Lin Shengyi''s words touched Ye Xin''s heart.


    It''s not that she doesn''t return, but she doesn''t know where to return. She once had such a feeling that there is home everywhere, but there is no home everywhere.


    Lin Shengyi felt the change of Ye Xin, held Ye Xin''s hand and subconsciously tightened it.


    "OK, but... Loosen it first. I can''t breathe." Ye Xin patted Lin Shengyi''s hand. She told herself that she couldn''t go on like this. He was really easy to let her sink.


    Lin Shengyi''s forehead gently leaned against the back of Ye Xin''s head, reluctantly released his hand and sat on Ye Xin''s sidelines.


    "Instructor, you have a good figure, but can you change your clothes?" Ye Xin took a look and avoided Lin Shengyi.


    In addition to beauty tricks, there are also men''s tricks in this world.


    "No, it''s too hasty. The clothes haven''t dried yet."


    "There are no clothes in that room. First change into a set of pajamas." Ye Xin pointed to the room where he Zetian lived before.


    "Did you buy it?" A trace of displeasure flashed through the bottom of Lin Shengyi''s eyes.


    Two years ago, he Zetian and Ye Xin left at the airport. He could see it clearly. When he thought of this, Lin Shengyi seemed unable to control the thick darkness on his body.


    "No, Ling Han asked someone to send it. Don''t worry. Most of them haven''t been worn in case they need it from time to time." Obviously, Ye Xin''s last words were to Lin Shengyi.


    Fortunately, Lin Shengyi and he Zetian are about the same height and body.


    Lin Shengyi got up, walked into the room, then chose a suit of clothes, returned to his room, changed it, and came out.


    Dark blue pajamas set off Lin Shengyi''s whole temperament. He seems to be naturally suitable for dark clothes.


    "Look silly."


    The front foot is still at the door, and the back foot is in front of Ye Xin.


    "What a fast speed." Ye Xin praised that she could control the wind. If it weren''t for the flow of air, she didn''t find Lin Shengyi moving at all.


    "I''ll teach you another day."


    "Are you sure I can learn?" Ye Xin said curiously. In my opinion, Lin Shengyi doesn''t look like a human.


    "It should be possible. Zombies are almost like vampires. They all live on blood." Lin Shengyi sat next to Ye Xin and asked. They were very close, but they didn''t lean together. Quietly, they seemed to feel each other''s heartbeat. Both of them were particularly at ease.


    "Or I''ll bite you again." Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. Now she can control very well, but the blood in Lin Shengyi seems to be getting richer and richer. It''s really attractive. No, it''s to attract zombies.

 Chapter 171

    In more than two years, Ye Xin read all the books in the space and inherited the heavenly Fox of the Heavenly Master and the spells she never knew. She is a zombie and can''t draw spells with her blood. In that case, her body can''t bear it and needs to replenish blood in time.


    She drank Hou Qing''s blood and became a zombie. There was very little blood that could replenish her blood. Fortunately, now she can store blood. She can draw spells with other people''s blood.


    "Always welcome." Lin Shengyi answered without hesitation.


    "Later, forget it today." Ye Xin remembered that Lin Shengyi was very weak at the time of video a year ago. Although he is much better now, he is just a little paler than when he was separated.


    "OK."


    "Haven''t you come to China this year?"


    "No."


    I don''t want to come because I don''t have you. When I come, I''m afraid I can''t stop missing and can''t help but imprison your steps, Lin Shengyi said in his heart.


    Silence always makes her unconscious center jump faster. Ye Xin looks at the time and says.


    "It''s getting late. Take an early rest. You can get jet lag."


    "Gift, do you like it?" Lin Shengyi didn''t know where to take out a necklace, put it in the palm of his hand and stretched it in front of Ye Xin. He had long wanted to change the necklace around Ye Xin''s neck. Although his clothes had not been worn by others, he still wanted to monopolize everything around her, including a necklace and a headdress.


    "Ice blue, very beautiful. Do you calculate the accommodation fee?" Ye Xin picked it up. It''s very simple. It''s her favorite style. However, the necklace around her neck was given to her by he Dingguo. She doesn''t intend to take it off.


    "I''ll take it for you." A glimmer of joy flashed through Lin Shengyi''s eyes.


    "No, this necklace means something to me." Ye Xin''s refusal, Lin Shengyi''s original meaning joy immediately extinguished.


    "Is he important to you?" Lin Shengyi repressed the bloodthirsty factor in his heart. In the past year, no one has been able to affect his mood. Only when it comes to her, he can''t restrain it.


    "Well, it''s important."


    Ye Xin''s words, Lin Shengyi''s eyes seem to be covered by dark anger. His dark purple eyes are cold and unpredictable, and the air seems to be much colder.


    "It''s not what you think. He''s very important because he''s my brother and he didn''t send the necklace." Looking at Lin Shengyi''s appearance, I always feel that if she doesn''t say it, he Zetian will be in danger. I haven''t seen him for two years. Lin Shengyi''s changes are too great, so she can''t adapt for a while.


    "Brother?" Lin Shengyi is unknown.


    "Believe me, he''s really my brother. It''s too long to explain. I''ll tell you later." Ye Xin yawned, a little tired.


    "OK, rest early." Although Lin Shengyi''s heart was full of questions, he didn''t continue to ask questions when he saw that Ye Xin was tired.


    She''s tired and he''ll be distressed.


    "Good night, instructor."


    Ye Xin got up and walked into the room. After entering the room, Ye Xin found that she was still holding the necklace given by Lin Shengyi. The necklace meant miss, but she seemed unable to bear Lin Shengyi''s miss. The ice blue diamond and the shape of water droplets seemed too valuable. Ye Xin took a look and directly entered the space. She liked to throw things around in the space, As long as she has an idea, something can appear in her palm, which is safer.


    Seeing that Ye Xin didn''t return the necklace to him, Lin Shengyi was a little relieved.


    The next day was the weekend. As soon as Ye Xin came out of the room, he smelled a faint smell of porridge. The open kitchen seemed to improve a lot with the presence of Lin Shengyi.

 Chapter 172

    However, people she knows seem to be able to cook. Only she, a 100% kitchen killer, was directly prohibited from contacting food related things when she was a doctor without borders. No matter how busy she was, someone would prepare food for her.


    "Instructor, why don''t you teach me next time?" Ye Xin sits on the chair on the kitchen table and looks at someone''s actions.


    "I''ll just come. It''s easy to hurt myself." Lin Shengyi has seen it once and heard it many times. However, it is strange that Ye Xin can be safe every time. He also thinks it is a miracle.


    "That''s OK." Ye Xin secretly vowed that one day, she must go to the kitchen.


    "Instructor, what are your plans today?" Ye Xin asked while looking at the busy Lin Shengyi.


    "And you?" A glimmer of joy flashed through Lin Shengyi''s eyes.


    "No, if I don''t have breakfast, the instructor will accompany me for a few moves." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi eagerly.


    "Don''t worry. If you have time in the future, you can accompany me to buy clothes today. How about Hualian square?" Lin Shengyi knew Ye Xin''s purpose, so he proposed.


    "Are you sure you''re just going to buy clothes?" Hualian Plaza is indeed the premier luxury shopping plaza in Beijing, but it is owned by Ye, but how can she hear a feeling of drama.


    Besides, isn''t his clothes always customized? Even if it is a luxury brand, Lin Shengyi may not see it.


    "Try it." Lin Shengyi nodded and put a bowl of porridge in front of Ye Xin.


    "Yes, it''s better than my brother''s craft." Ye Xin praised that he Zetian''s craft is very good, and Lin Shengyi''s is better. It''s perfect.


    "Just like it." Of course, Lin Shengyi won''t tell Ye Xin. He spent more time than before, because when he walked into the kitchen this morning, he found the note on the refrigerator and the man''s handwriting. He knew Ye Xin didn''t see it, so he quietly destroyed the body directly.


    "Try it yourself and see how many points you can give."


    "Ninety points." Lin Shengyi tasted it and said that he could not eat these things, but looking at Ye Xin, it seemed that the original simple taste was particularly delicious.


    "What about the remaining ten?" Ye Xin thought Lin Shengyi would give himself 100 points?


    "Just give me a hundred points." Lin Shengyi looked forward to ye Xindao.


    "I also give 90 points. It can''t be too full. If it''s too full, there will be no progress next time."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Ye Xin changed into a light green dress and went to the door. She found a car key in the cabinet. How did she think the man was deliberately staying with her?


    Forget it. Anyway, don''t worry about breakfast. It''s good to have a free cook. Ye Xin picked up Lin Shengyi''s car key and handed it to him. Her car was bought by Ling Han. The bright red is not suitable for Lin Shengyi''s temperament.


    After Lin Shengyi took the key, he put the cloak in his hand on Ye Xin. In the capital in May, it was a little cool after the rain.


    Although it was the first time, their actions were very tacit.


    Lin Shengyi drives away and happens to meet Meng Qing who sent the key to Ye Xin. Seeing that the door has been locked, Meng Qing has to go to the next floor to take Ling Han''s room.


    "Miss Ling, where''s your heart?" Meng Qing knows Ye Xin. She knows that when ye Xin is free at the weekend, most of them will stay at home. It''s only ten o''clock today. Why can''t she see anyone.


    "Seems to be out." Ling Han sees Lin Shengyi from the monitor. Although she is not the first time, she is just Lin Shengyi now. Looking at the picture alone makes people feel afraid.

 Chapter 173

    Ling Han doesn''t interfere too much. First, Ye Xin is her master, and second, she doesn''t seem to be able to interfere.


    "Oh." Meng Qing tooted her mouth and said that Yang Xiyue went home. She had always been looking for Ye Xin to go out to play, but she was empty.


    "You can go first. Here is the key." Ling Han takes out a card and hands it to Meng Qingdao.


    "Thank you." Meng Qing took the key and opened with a smile.


    There was a traffic jam on the road. When ye Xin and Lin Shengyi arrived at Hualian square, it was almost 11 o''clock. Just entering Hualian square, they met Zhang Jing and Lin Jiahao. Ye Xin looked up and looked at Lin Shengyi. It seemed that this was the play you asked me to see?


    "The good play comes later." Lin Shengyi stretched out his wrist and motioned Ye Xin to take his arm.


    "Instructor, isn''t it good for us to do this?" Ye Xin hesitated and took Lin Shengyi''s arm. How did she feel that it was also a trap for her?


    "No, you can just piss her off." In Lin Shengyi''s mouth, of course, she refers to Zhang Jing.


    "Yes." Lin Shengyi and Lin Jiahao are really not of the same grade.


    The appearance of the two men seemed to cover up everyone''s light in an instant. Ye Xin was dressed in a light green dress, just like an elf. Lin Shengyi was dressed in a black suit, and his black shirt had two buttons less, just like an emperor. His handsome appearance made many people swallow their saliva.


    "Instructor, Hello, long time no see." Zhang Jing finally asked Lin Jiahao to accompany her to the mall in order to deal with the public opinion in the past two days. Originally, she just wanted to make a news. Unexpectedly, the light was covered up by Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Zhang Jing has such a mind. When it comes to Ye Xincai for two days, it seems that many businesses hesitate to consider the spokesman.


    Lin Shengyi frowned. The two words, instructor, seemed to be so pleasant only from Ye Xin''s mouth. It came out from other people like a magic sound. He wanted to let people seal Zhang Jing''s mouth directly.


    Only Zhang Jing is Ye Xin''s toy. Even if he doesn''t like it, Ye Xin''s happiness is the most important thing.


    "Cousin, when will you go back to China?" After Lin Jiahao saw Lin Shengyi, he was not sure. After all, Lin Shengyi''s aura was too strong, but with Ye Xin, Lin Jiahao decided.


    After all, the old man of their family was trembling with anger by Lin Shengyi, and even ordered to find Lin Shengyi.


    "Who are you?" Lin Shengyi asked coldly. The cold voice made Lin Jiahao shiver.


    "I''m Lin Jiahao. We met at a quiet birthday party." Lin Jiahao just said Lin Jingyi, and Lin Jingyi came out holding Ye yuan''s hand.


    Lin Jingyi has been pregnant for nearly three months. It can''t be covered up if she goes on like this. She wanted to choose some gifts to the Lin family. She just took the opportunity to set the wedding date. Unexpectedly, she met Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi.


    "Long time no see, heart. When did you come back?" In silence, ye yuan came out and said that Lin Jingyi looked at Ye Xin with a trace of hatred. She hated Ye Xin.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Did ye jiaershao come to buy baby products?" Ye Xin said with a smile.


    Ye Xin''s words, Lin Shengyi smiled very cooperatively. Zhang Jing looked at Lin Shengyi and was immediately attracted by Lin Shengyi''s smile. Originally, he would laugh. He has the temperament of contempt for ordinary people. It seems that in his eyes, everyone is mole ants. His smile is very light, but it has fatal attraction.


    "Ye Xin, what are you talking about?" Lin Jingyi immediately stared at Ye Xin and immediately denied.


    "Isn''t it? At least I study medicine. Although I''m a forensic, I shouldn''t be wrong. " When ye Xin finished, he suddenly covered his mouth, then opened his mouth and continued, "look at me. I''m a forensic doctor, not a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. I haven''t seen her for more than two years. Miss Lin has gained a lot of weight. Instructor, is this the so-called extreme happiness? It''s easy to be broad-minded and fat." When ye Xin finished, he didn''t forget to look at Lin Shengyi with a questioning face.

 Chapter 174

    "What you said is right." Lin Shengyi said with great cooperation. Compared with the previous indifference, the voice at the moment is extremely gentle. Although it is a little cold, it is as clear as the Ding Dong of spring water, invading people''s heart.


    If ye yuan''s hand had not been around Lin Jingyi''s waist, Lin Jingyi would have come forward directly.


    "My heart, I haven''t seen you for more than two years. My mouth is getting stronger and stronger. When will I go home and have a look?" Ye yuan still maintains a gentleman''s smile.


    At this moment, the gentleman looks like a clown.


    "Go home? I have gone home. As for the Ye family, it seems that they have long broken off their relationship. I remember when I left, I signed a certificate to give up Ye''s inheritance. After all, after my father left, Mr. Ye also raised me for ten years, which is what he deserves. "


    Ye Xin''s words, like the same bomb, surprised everyone who came to see the excitement.


    Ye Xin is the heir of Ye family. No one knows this except ye yuan.


    "Heart, what are you talking about?" Ye yuan had no smile and frowned.


    "Ye jiaershao, am I talking nonsense?" Ye Xin looks at Ye yuan with a smile.


    There is evidence for this. The proof that Ye Xin gave up his inheritance right has always been kept as a baby. Deny it? There is no denying it, because ye Xin passed the decision of the board of directors when she was 18, but it never came out.


    Now, things can''t be hidden.


    In fact, ye yuan knew for a long time that he could not hide it sooner or later.


    After thinking about it, ye yuan''s eyes glittered with a ray of light.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to recapture Ye. I''m not short of money. It''s a big deal. The instructor will support me, okay?" Her goal has been achieved. Seeing that Zhang Jing has been staring at Lin Shengyi, she can''t help teasing Lin Shengyi.


    "Well, I''ll give you whatever you want." Lin Shengyi''s heart is full of happiness. Whether it''s true or false, that''s what he planned.


    "The instructor is the best." The play is about to end, but why does she think someone speaks so seriously?


    "Only for you." Someone answered immediately.


    They look envious of many people. They have outstanding appearance and temperament. They are a perfect couple.


    "Cousin, when will you go home? Grandpa misses you very much." Lin Jiahao hesitated for a long time and said to Lin Shengyi.


    "I will."


    Lin family, he will go.


    When he goes, he will live up to his expectations.


    "Instructor, let''s buy clothes." The goal has been achieved. Ye Xin doesn''t want to continue, so he suggests, and someone really should buy some. There are no clothes for him to change at home.


    "OK."


    Lin Shengyi nodded and left with Ye Xin to the elevator.


    After the two left, many people turned their eyes to Lin Jingyi''s abdomen.


    Ye yuan is the illegitimate son of the Ye family, which many people in the upper class know. When ye yuan returned to the Ye family, he also experienced a storm.


    The marriage between the Ye family and the Lin family was originally a win-win situation, but Lin Jingyi chose Ye yuan, which made the outside world guess a lot. Fortunately, ye yuan''s achievements in the past two years blocked the long public.


    "Yi''er, it''s okay. Leave everything to me." Ye yuan bowed his head slightly, ignored everyone''s comments, kissed Lin Jingyi on the cheek, comforted Lin Jingyi, and then said softly in Lin Jingyi''s ear.


    "OK." Lin Jingyi nodded. She loved Ye yuan, but she was pregnant. Now Ye Xin revealed that she didn''t know what to do if she didn''t confirm the wedding date as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, leave Ye Xin''s affairs to me. I won''t be merciful for you." Ye yuan seemed to understand what Lin Jingyi thought and immediately said to Lin Jingyi.


    "Yuan, fortunately, fortunately, I chose you." Lin Jingyi showed a happy smile on her face.


    At first, the Ye family proposed to marry the Lin family, but Lin Jingyi didn''t expect that she would become the victim of the marriage. When she got drunk, ye yuan saved her. If it weren''t for ye yuan, the consequences would be unimaginable. Later, when the two families had a dinner, she saw Ye yuan and was forced to be helpless. She proposed that if the object of the marriage was Ye yuan, she would agree, but after two years of getting along, She really fell in love with the man who took great care of her.


    Zhang Jing looks at Ye yuan and Lin Jingyi, and her heart is full of hatred. They can get happiness and meticulous love. She alone can only endure Lin Jiahao''s torture, but she has to beg him and rely on him.


    "Go and buy something you like. I''ll go home." Lin Jiahao took out Zhang Jing and took his arm. Zhang Jinggang just looked at Lin Shengyi''s eyes. He could see clearly. He would not be polite to Zhang Jing unless he was in public now.


    "Well, do you want me to accompany you?" Zhang Jing and Lin Jiahao have been together for more than two years, but she has never entered the Lin family''s mansion. She has not even seen anyone else in the Lin family except Lin Jingyi. In the eyes of the Lin family, she is just a tool.


    She paid so much, she should get what she deserves.


    "No, it''s fun. I can''t accompany you. Buy something you like." Lin Jiahao very cooperatively touched Zhang Jing''s cheek, but his fingers were tearing Zhang Jing''s hair.


    Under the pain, Zhang Jing had to maintain a happy smile.


    Over the years, fans have said that her acting skills have soared, but they don''t know that her acting skills depend on the man in front of her.


    When torturing her, she should show an expression of enjoyment.


    When he pushed her to other men, she had to accept it gratefully.


    Why, only her fate is so sad.


    "OK." With a gentle look and a happy smile, she is Cinderella in the eyes of the world. Only she knows that she has been riddled and entered hell, but she must personally let the man in front of her go to hell.


    Lin Jingyi hasn''t seen Zhang Jing from beginning to end. She knows that Zhang Jing is just Lin Jiahao''s plaything. If it wasn''t for Lin Jiahao''s reputation, how could Zhang Jing have anything to do with the Lin family.


    "I''m satisfied with today''s play." With the transparent sightseeing elevator, Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi can see everything clearly.


    "Where''s the instructor?"


    "Very satisfied." Lin Shengyi didn''t look at Ye yuan and others. From beginning to end, he only looked at Ye Xin. Thinking of what ye Xin had just said, Lin Shengyi thought: This is a coincidence. Should we arrange it more times? Just now, he likes it very much. He can''t help but want to listen to it again. No, all his life.


    Ye Xin is completely unaware of the little calculation in someone''s heart.

 Chapter 175

    After Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi watched the play, they enjoyed the scenery and lunch on the top floor. Meng Qing played games alone at Ye Xin''s home. At lunch, Meng Qing reluctantly touched her stomach. She had eaten two apples. The fruit can fill her five zang organs temple. Cook. She doesn''t want to do it. She hates the trouble most. Meng Qing thought to herself, Bring some instant noodles next time you come. When Meng Qing was struggling alone, suddenly there was a sound of opening the door. Meng Qing quickly suspended the game and looked back and found that it was he Zetian, with a big smile on her face.


    "Where''s my heart?" He Zetian looked at Meng Qing''s appearance and thought: how can he laugh so strangely.


    "I''m out. I should come later." Meng Qing thought that he Zetian could get up early to make breakfast for Ye Xin. Now it''s just lunchtime. It should


    "Did you say where to go?" He Zetian sat down directly on the sofa and didn''t mean to enter the kitchen at all.


    Meng Qing looked at he Zetian''s move and thought, is it because her careful thinking has been exposed


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you call her?" Meng Qing secretly tangled in her heart. Why is this man so ignorant? Go cook


    "Unable to connect."


    He Zetian wanted to call Ye Xin. Tomorrow is the day of the he family. The old man has been prepared from today. The old man asked him to remind Ye Xin that he would come in a hurry if ye Xin''s phone could not be connected.


    "Really? Send an email to her. She doesn''t seem to be used to using her mobile phone. " Meng Qing thought of contacting Ye Xin in the past two years. He basically used email to say what time difference. In fact, in Meng Qing''s opinion, Ye Xin was lazy or inconvenient. Then he continued to ask, "by the way, don''t you know?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll wait for her to come back." If the old man says so, he must tell Ye Xin himself, or he won''t let him go tonight. How does he feel that the old man will become more energetic after he finds Ye Xin? He is about to become the microphone for Ye Xin and the old man.


    Although he wanted to.


    "Young master he, could you please cook something to eat? I''m really hungry. " Meng Qing thinks of the breakfast made by he Zetian. Although it is simple, it tastes really good. He Zetian doesn''t move. She can only ask for it.


    "Can''t you do it yourself? Aren''t all girls supposed to be able to cook? " He Zetian looked at Meng Qing strangely. Then he thought that Meng Qing was the little princess of the Meng family. It was normal that she couldn''t cook. Seeing Meng Qing was silent, he continued to say, "wait."


    "Thank you." Meng Qing immediately stood up and made a big ceremony.


    She won''t, but she hasn''t cooked much. The only guarantee is that the cooked food won''t kill people.


    Meng Qing wanted to continue playing the game and looked at the busy figure of he Zetian in the kitchen. If she didn''t know he Zetian''s identity, she really didn''t expect that the prince of the he family would cook. Although the action was more heroic, the taste was really not inferior to the chef of the Hotel.


    Handsome, powerful, rich and able to cook, he is a new perfect man.


    A moment later, a faint fragrance came. Meng Qing immediately returned to her senses and thought that he Zetian and Ye Xin really matched each other, and Ye Xin was also perfect.


    "He Shao, don''t worry. As the saying goes: eating people''s mouths is short and taking people''s hands is soft. After eating your meal, I promise to make efforts to assist." Meng Qing quit the game directly, sat on the dining table and looked at the busy he Zetian. The smell of the dishes made her more and more hungry.


    Meng Qing''s words, he Zetian was very helpless and wanted to say: there was no need for assists, but he didn''t want to explain. After all, once it came out, he didn''t even have a safe life in the last two months.

 Chapter 176

    "You''d better learn to cook something by yourself. At least learn to cook noodles, or no one will save you next time." He Zetian filled a bowl of egg soup and handed it to Meng Qing.


    "I can''t blame you. I should blame you. I''ve looked for it. There''s no trace of noodles at home, not at all." Meng Qing was drinking the soup and didn''t forget to emphasize the last sentence. The hot soup entered the taste buds. Meng Qing looked very satisfied.


    He Zetian was helpless. It was his fault in the end.


    In fact, you can''t blame others. Ye Xin doesn''t like noodles. The only thing he likes is spaghetti sauce noodles, and he Zetian doesn''t know it.


    "Bring it next time." He Zetian directly replied to Meng Qing.


    "Yes." Meng Qing subconsciously saluted a military ceremony, perhaps because she didn''t have to hide her identity as a little princess of the Meng family when facing he Zetian.


    "Don''t eat instant noodles." He Zetian looked at Meng Qing and said.


    I can''t help thinking of Ye Xin''s words. Meng Qing is an artificial girl. The Meng family has protected her very well. Meng Qing has been in the capital for nearly three years, and no one knows Meng Qing''s true identity.


    When he saw Meng Qing''s brother a few days ago, someone mentioned Meng Qing. Meng Qing''s brother replied that Meng Qing had gone abroad. It''s no wonder that Meng Qing will be twenty-two in November this year. Naturally, many people miss Meng Qing.


    He Zetian remembered that his grandmother missed his aunt very much. When Meng Qing was born, he went to see it with his grandmother. Although he was young, he had a deep memory. He saw his grandmother cry for the first time.


    I remember my grandmother said that if my aunt was still alive, maybe he had such a big sister.


    He Zetian''s words, Meng Qing tooted her mouth. Instant noodles are the most convenient. Others are too troublesome.


    "Eat." He Zetian shook his head.


    At the same time, Ye Xin took out her cell phone from her bag and found that her cell phone was turned off. She clearly remembered that she had her cell phone on. Did her memory deteriorate, and then looked up at Lin Shengyi sitting opposite her.


    "What''s the matter? I have something on my face." Lin Shengyi smiled as if ye Xin''s cell phone had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, Lin Shengyi won''t tell Ye Xin. When he got off the bus, he turned off Ye Xin''s mobile phone. Even if it was only a few hours, he didn''t want to be disturbed. The time after the play was his.


    "No." Ye Xin starts up and finds that he Zetian made five calls, and then a monitoring message pops up. There is an automatic monitoring system in her house. Generally, she will start when she goes out. As long as someone appears, she will receive the message.


    Ye Xin looked at he Zetian and Meng Qing having lunch and thought: it''s really time to leave.


    "Just this once, not again."


    "Well, all the time before dark today is mine." Now that he succeeded, he might as well admit it generously.


    "No problem." She didn''t like someone to turn off her mobile phone, but today she was not angry. After that, Ye Xin directly handed her mobile phone to Lin Shengyi. Her mobile phone is a fingerprint system, and after she reprogrammed it, even if it was handed over to Lin Shengyi.


    Lin Shengyi was very direct. After receiving the mobile phone, he turned it off directly and finished it at one go. Ye Xin felt helpless with that aboveboard look.


    "Something to eat?" Lin Shengyi handed the menu to ye Xindao.


    "A pasta with meat sauce. The pasta here is good." Ye Xin didn''t take the menu and said to Lin Shengyi directly.


    "Two." Lin Shengyi directly handed the menu back to the waiter. The waiter kept looking at Lin Shengyi until he looked at the menu in front of him.

 Chapter 177

    "OK."


    This man is really handsome and addictive.


    "Instructor, have you ever used a beautiful man''s trick when you perform your task." After the waiter left, Ye Xin asked curiously.


    "What do you say?" The corners of Lin Shengyi''s mouth rose slightly and thought: is there a beautiful man''s plan? He was very happy with the people in front of him.


    "Instructor, you''d better stop laughing. It will bring disaster to the country and the people." Looking at Lin Shengyi''s smile, Ye Xin felt a sense of being calculated, but she didn''t admit it. Lin Shengyi''s eyes were really attracted, just like the black hole of the universe, which could suck people''s soul in.


    With natural noble spirit and contempt for all temperament, she felt that perfection was also a sin for the first time.


    "Did I laugh?"


    Lin Shengyi didn''t find it himself. He smiled, maybe, because she was there.


    "Why don''t I take a picture of you next time for verification."


    "Just remember, because I only laugh at you."


    Lin Shengyi looked so serious that Ye Xin felt like he wanted to escape. In the face of Lin Shengyi, even if he built a thick wall in his heart, he was still afraid of being broken by him.


    Love, she has been hurt, even if there is really a person who regards her as the only one, now she still doesn''t have the courage to do it again, because she thinks she can''t afford to be hurt again. At that time, she will destroy everything.


    Ye Xin''s expression, they were silent at the same time. Lin Shengyi saw deep sadness from Ye Xin''s indifferent face. Where did her injury come from? Was it the Ye family? Or something else?


    This elusive feeling made Lin Shengyi feel very uncomfortable and more distressed.


    "Spaghetti, please take your time." The waiter who served the food broke the silence between the two.


    Ye Xin nodded and began to eat slowly. With the sour taste, Ye Xin showed a look of great enjoyment.


    "Do you like it?"


    "The only western food I like." She likes the sour taste of tomatoes.


    Lin Shengyi picked up the fork and took a small bite. It seems that Ye Xin likes it. He doesn''t like the sour taste very much. He also likes the taste.


    "How''s it going?" The bottom of Ye Xin''s eyes twinkled and looked at Lin Shengyi.


    "Very good."


    Lin Shengyi is analyzing the practice of spaghetti because she likes it.


    After lunch, Lin Shengyi took Ye Xin to the Suburban Park not far from the capital. It was very quiet here. The natural environment seemed to let Ye Xin put down her unhappiness. Ye Xin opened her hands and enjoyed the feeling of the breeze. Her long skirt fluttered like a fairy.


    Lin Shengyi looks at Ye Xin''s back. It seems that he is too anxious. Somehow, he can understand Ye Xin''s heart. He understands that Ye Xin has built a high and thick wall in his heart, but he doesn''t intend to stop, because looking at Ye Xin''s back, he always feels that she wants to fly away.


    Lin Shengyi was afraid for the first time. He was afraid that if he was far away, he would never catch it again.


    That sentence, instructor, I miss you. It seems to still touch his heart.


    He is not in a hurry. One day, she will be willing to rest assured and accept him. Before the day comes, he will always be with him.


    It was getting dark. Meng Qing didn''t wait for Ye Xin. After dinner with he Zetian, he went back to school. For safety, he Zetian still asked Meng Qing to drive back.


    When ye Xin and Lin Shengyi came back, he Zetian was bored and watching TV.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Although he Zetian called her five times, she didn''t expect he Zetian to wait for her at home.

 Chapter 178

    "The old man asked me to cook for you." He Zetian directly moved out the he family as an excuse, then looked at Lin Shengyi and asked, "why is Mr. Lin here?"


    Lin Shengyi is too dangerous, especially a pair of dark purple eyes. The change between Lin Shengyi and him is too great. For a moment, he almost didn''t recognize it. If the former Lin Shengyi had a trace of hostility, the hostility on Lin Shengyi now completely disappeared, but it is too mysterious, like an abyss, which people dare not explore.


    His sister must not be with such a person.


    The so-called sister control meets the person who covets his sister, that is, the enemy is particularly jealous when he meets.


    "Excuse me." Lin Shengyi said when Guangming grew up.


    He Zetian hates him naked and guard against him. Lin Shengyi naturally won''t tell him that his purpose is the people in front of him, and he doesn''t need to tell Lin Shengyi.


    "Won''t Mr. Lin go back to Lin''s house?" He Zetian asked directly that the he family and the Lin family are not only political enemies, but also personal grievances. The he family and the Lin family are at odds.


    "I have no blood relationship with the Lin family." He Zetian directly explained that only this point, he must want to make it clear.


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin also showed a touch of surprise.


    She remembered that at Lin Jingyi''s birthday party, when Lin Guodong introduced Lin Shengyi''s identity, he used the grandson of the Lin family, the disappeared young master of the Lin family, who had no relationship between Lin Shengyi and the Lin family.


    "I''m not interested in your personal affairs. Since you want to borrow, do you need to move so many things?" He Zetian pointed to the luggage delivered in the afternoon and stared at Lin Shengyi. This man was lying and said so openly.


    He Zetian''s words, Lin Shengyi was silent. There is a touch of danger in his expression. Even if he Zetian is Ye Xin''s brother, it doesn''t mean he Zetian can interfere in his affairs.


    "Brother, what are you doing here today?"


    If she doesn''t come back, she will let Meng Qing and he Zetian live alone. From the current situation, it seems that her good intentions are a little wasted. It is estimated that he Zetian spent an afternoon fidgeting.


    It has to be said that ye Xinzhen knows he Zetian. Since someone sent Lin Shengyi''s luggage, he Zetian can''t wait to lose it directly.


    "The old man asked you to go home tomorrow. I live here today and go back together tomorrow morning." He Zetian stared at Lin Shengyi. He would not let his sister live in the same room with a wolf.


    "Didn''t my brother say there was a party tonight the day before yesterday?" Ye Xin thought and said.


    "Party, yes, I forgot. Meng Qing''s brother is here." He Zetian patted his forehead. He wanted to take Meng Qing with him, but his mind stayed on Ye Xin and forgot.


    "I''m late." Ye Xin looked at the time. It was almost eight o''clock.


    "I''ll go first and come back in the evening." He Zetian gave Lin Shengyi a warning look. Even if the other party''s aura was strong, he was not afraid. He dared to move his mind to his sister, but he couldn''t.


    "OK."


    He Zetian glanced at Lin Shengyi, picked up the key and left.


    "Afraid I''ll hurt him?" Looking at Ye Xin''s care for he Zetian, Lin Shengyi is very dissatisfied. Even for Ye Xin, he won''t give a hand to the people around Ye Xin.


    Of course, except for one kind of people, that is, people who have the same purpose as him.


    "No, I don''t interfere in your affairs, but I''m more interested in another matter." Ye Xin smiled mysteriously.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s smile, Lin Shengyi was itchy and wanted to ask, but he didn''t know whether to speak or not. Only when facing Ye Xin can Lin Shengyi be so contradictory.

 Chapter 179

    "Want to know?" When Lin Shengyi was secretly tangled in his heart, he heard a voice in his ear.


    The voice is very small. He seems to feel Ye Xin''s mood from her voice.


    "Condition." Although Lin Shengyi was happy, he also knew that Ye Xin would not tell him for no reason.


    "For Su Chengfeng''s birthday party, I want the boss of imperial group to be my male companion. How about it?" Lin Shengyi''s identity has always been hidden very well. Once it is exposed, it will inevitably become the object of flattery of many people, but his appearance will become the focus of all the parties. If Lin Shengyi appears, she just needs to play the little white rabbit.


    Now she really wants to play the little white rabbit, the feeling of playing the whole situation.


    "OK." Ye Xin''s proposal is right in the heart of Lin Shengyi. As for his identity, he has never deliberately hidden it. Only in the past, he was a killer and was not used to being exposed to the public.


    "If you promise so soon, there will be no conspiracy." It''s always strange. Ye Xin thinks about himself in his heart.


    "No."


    Forget it, he won''t say if there is a conspiracy.


    "How about Meng Qing." Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi curiously. She can''t help it. In fact, she is a gossip person. Sometimes she is very interested in these gossip things.


    "Meng Qing?" Lin Shengyi asked unidentified. Meng Qing seemed to remember and didn''t remember. Lin Shengyi recalled in his heart.


    "You won''t forget, that is, the girl who fought against me during military training. What do you think of Meng Qing and her brother?" Ye Xin is helpless. Should Lin Shengyi''s memory be too good or too bad?


    "Very good." Lin Shengyi''s eyes lit up a lot.


    "I think it''s good, too."


    Her brother is much better than Jiang Lichuan.


    Not only that, after she came back this time, she always felt that he Zetian hid too much. When she just faced Lin Shengyi, he Zetian''s vigilance at the bottom of her eyes was clear. On the one hand, she cared about her, but on the other hand, she was afraid it was because of the Lin family.


    Military marriage is a normal thing. Think about it carefully. If you can find a person who you like and has the same status, is it not the best choice?


    He Zetian has the same status as he Zetian. Judging from the current situation, Meng Qing is the only one in the Zhou family. He Zetian has refused.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know at the moment. He Zetian and Meng Qing are calculated by the man in front of him.


    "Love at first sight is rare. They still need chance."


    "Emotional things always come naturally."


    Lin Shengyi added in his heart: he must let this happen naturally.


    "Also, instructor, do you want me to help you clean up?" Ye Xin looked at the clothes in the customized box. Who was going to buy clothes with him today, but he didn''t buy any, because those clothes on Lin Shengyi''s body are a blasphemy to Lin Shengyi.


    "No, soon. I''m tired today. Go take a bath first."


    "OK." Ye Xin nodded. In fact, she just said that. She really doesn''t know how to pack things. Everything in the house is mostly taken care of by Ling Han.


    It was almost twelve o''clock when he Zetian came back. Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin had rested. The next morning, when he Zetian got up, Lin Shengyi was doing morning. Looking at Lin Shengyi''s appearance, he Zetian felt particularly eye-catching.


    When I drank with Meng Qing''s brother yesterday, I said that Meng Qing''s brother was a sister accuser. Now he Zetian''s sister accuses him of another disease.

 Chapter 180

    "Sobering tea." Lin Shengyi handed a cup of tea to he Zetian.


    He Zetian looked at Lin Shengyi and thought: how can it change so much overnight.


    "Thank you, but I still have to move out as soon as possible." He Zetian picked up the tea cup and said that he drank it all in one mouthful. A bitter feeling came from his mouth. He Zetian wondered whether Lin Shengyi had put Coptis in the tea. At the moment, even his taste was bitter.


    "Bitter tea, wake up quickly." Lin Shengyi kindly explained that of course he would not tell he Zetian that the tea was made by himself. He used a large bag of tea to extract the bitterness in the tea.


    Ye Xin, dressed in household clothes, walked out of the door and saw them. A trace of surprise flashed through her eyes. She thought they would fight. It seems that she was completely wrong. She knew she would have slept more for a while.


    In a slightly strange atmosphere, the three had breakfast.


    After breakfast, he Zetian took Ye Xin to he''s house, and Lin Shengyi was at home.


    Not long after Ye Xin left, Lin Shengyi sent an email and began to clean up his room. Of course, Ye Xin''s room is no exception.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s room, the slightly ancient decoration seems to contain a lot of her memory. The wooden furniture emits a faint fragrance.


    Huanghua pear wood - these words suddenly appeared in Lin Shengyi''s mind. Then Lin Shengyi took out his mobile phone and dialed the left phone.


    "All the decorations at home are made of yellow pear wood, and all the furniture in the room are made of handicrafts. Remember to polish it." After the phone, Lin Shengyi ordered directly.


    "Boss, a set of yellow pear wood furniture is worth tens of millions. If all of them are used, it is estimated to be more than 100 million, and we can''t find so many good yellow pear wood at one time." At the other end of the phone, the voice was very respectful and did not dare to neglect it at all.


    The decoration workers of the villa did everything very carefully.


    "Don''t worry about money. You can''t find any imported from abroad. Remember to use all the good Huanghua pear wood." He is not short of money. The most important thing is that she seems to like the style of the furniture in the room. The carving is fine. Perhaps it is because of nostalgia, but he remembers that Ye Xin doesn''t like too complex decoration, because other decorations are particularly simple except this room.


    It seems that he can draw the decorative drawing himself.


    "Yes... Yes..." the contractor nodded repeatedly. The boss is not short of money. They are workers. Naturally, they dare not neglect. This order can make a lot of money.


    After Lin Shengyi hung up the phone, he continued to clean up the house. When he cleaned up, he found that there seemed to be few things in Ye Xin''s house.


    After several checkpoints, Ye Xin and he Zetian finally entered the he family''s mansion. It''s a simple quadrangle. The courtyard is very large. It''s a small two-story building. Ye Xin saw it for the first time. There aren''t many flowers in the courtyard. They chose evergreen vegetation to decorate it. After entering the front yard, they passed through the living room. There are a row of simple buildings in the backyard, with a small two-story foreign house in the middle, The western style house adopts the combination of China and the West and is linked with the quadrangle, forming a unique style.


    He Dingguo was waiting anxiously at the door of the small foreign house. When he saw Ye Xin, he immediately greeted him.


    "Girl, you''re here at last. Have you had breakfast?" Before Ye Xin could speak, he Dingguo asked again and again.


    "Grandpa, I''ve eaten." Ye Xin smiled and let he Dingguo hold her hand. Then he continued to ask, "Grandpa, did you not eat breakfast?" Ye Xin looked at the sergeant behind he Dingguo with a helpless look on his face.


    He Dingguo is over 80 years old. People say old children, old children. He Dingguo is an absolute example.

 Chapter 181

    "I ate it." When he Dingguo finished, he didn''t forget to stare at the sergeant behind him.


    He can''t let Ye Xin know that he hasn''t taken good care of himself.


    "Grandpa, I want to drink Soybean milk." Entering the room, Ye Xin saw soybean milk and small steamed buns on the table and said immediately.


    "OK, Grandpa will eat with you." He Dingguo immediately took Ye Xin, sat at the table, and stretched out his hand to pour Ye Xin a cup of soybean milk.


    "Old man, where''s mine?"


    He Zetian found that after the old man saw Ye Xin, he completely forgot his existence. At least he was brought up by he Dingguo and his wife. The difference is whether to be so big. Other people''s families are all sons as treasures. How come here, he became grass.


    In fact, he Zetian was really hungry. He drank a cup of sobering tea made by Lin Shengyi in the morning, and everything he ate was bitter. At breakfast, he endured to drink a bowl of porridge. Now he feels that his stomach is not bitter. He is really hungry.


    "Do it yourself, have plenty of food and clothing, and drink some water. Soybean milk is a girl''s." He Dingguo didn''t even give a glass of soymilk to he Zetian.


    He Zetian was very helpless, but fortunately there were steamed stuffed buns to eat.


    "You eat less. It''s hard for a girl to come." He Zetian just ate two small steamed stuffed buns and was remembered by he Dingguo.


    "Grandpa, you eat." Ye Xin was helpless and took a steamed stuffed bun to heding national highway. In fact, she was not hungry at all. Lin Shengyi''s craftsmanship was so good that she ate a little in the morning.


    "Well, it''s better to be a girl. You know it hurts me."


    He Zetian felt helpless when he Dingguo said that he had been living with him since he was less than a year old. How could he become an outsider overnight.


    "Grandpa, it''s good for your stomach to have some porridge in the morning." Ye Xin thinks about Lin Shengyi''s method of cooking porridge. When he gets back, let him write it down.


    "OK, listen to the girl." He Dingguo nodded repeatedly.


    The sergeant behind he Dingguo seemed to see the new world. You should know that he Dingguo hated porridge most. He always said it was light and tasteless, and he always liked to eat fried dough sticks. The basic breakfast was a bowl of soybean milk, a dish of pickled vegetables and two fried dough sticks.


    After the old man promised, he Zetian secretly gave Ye Xin a thumbs up.


    I thought that their old man was finally obedient.


    After breakfast, he Dingguo took Ye Xin to the second floor. The decoration on the second floor is very simple. Although it is simple, it shows a strong trace of home. On the left is a balcony with all kinds of flowers.


    "These were taken care of by your grandmother before she died. After she left, I took care of them. Come with me."


    He Dingguo took Ye Xin into the room closest to the balcony and opened the door. It was full of white and light pink decorations. Some decorations were old, and thick manual traces could still be seen. Almost all the decorations in the house were made by hand.


    "Your grandmother also stayed abroad in her early years. After she lost her son, she would do something every year to alleviate her missing. You see, this doll has been handmade for 40 years. It''s not good and some nondescript. With the change of time, it''s becoming more and more skilled..."


    He Dingguo introduced one by one that every item in the house had a story. It lasted 40 years and never stopped until the year grandma died.


    Looking at everything in the house, Ye Xin said silently in her heart: Mom, even if you are lost, you are still very happy. If people really go to the underworld after life and death, maybe you and grandma can be reunited and tell the feelings of missing for 40 years.

 Chapter 182

    "Grandpa, I have no memory of my mother, but my mother is really happy." In her memory, ye Chen always told her everything about her mother, countless times, so that she remembered everything when she was so young.


    "Really?" He Dingguo is deeply sorry about he Ru. This small building was originally built for he Ru. On the second floor, the rest of the he family rarely came up, and even he Zihan was not allowed to get involved.


    This is undoubtedly the forbidden area of the he family.


    "Dad told me everything about my mother, Grandpa, I''ll tell you, okay?" Ye Xin helped he Dingguo out of the room and sat down on the balcony.


    "I''ll prepare some tea." He Zetian immediately said.


    On the balcony, he Dingguo and Ye Xin sat down. Ye Xin recalled everything Ye Chen told her and told the story about he Ru. Tears twinkled in the fundus of he Dingguo''s eyes.


    He Ru is happy, but as a father, she has an apology after all.


    When he Zihan came to he''s house, Ye Xin on the balcony immediately attracted he Zihan''s attention. When she received Lin Jingyi''s call, she couldn''t believe that Ye Xin came to he''s house. She came to he''s house regardless of he Dingguo''s regulations. As soon as she came, she saw he Dingguo and Ye Xin sitting on the balcony chatting. He Zihan was very jealous. You know, in he''s house, this is a special case of he Zetian, Now I don''t know where many outsiders come from.


    "Miss Zihan, the master said, you can''t go up to the second floor." Li Ma is the old man of he family. Seeing he Zihan going upstairs, she immediately walked out.


    "Who are you, a servant, dare to stop me." He Zihan glared at Li Ma and went directly to the second floor. She had sneaked to the second floor of the foreign house. At that time, he Dingguo''s wife was still alive and was driven down directly. She didn''t understand that she was also a descendant of the he family. Why didn''t she let her close here.


    "Girl, your mother is really happy." After hearing Ye Xin''s words, he Dingguo seemed to feel that another person was telling the story. He really wanted to see ye Chen. After finding he Ru''s tombstone, he also asked people to check everything about ye Chen. Some said Ye Chen was dead and others said he was missing.


    The only sure thing is that since Ye Chen disappeared, there has been no trace of Ye Chen.


    The vast sea of people, a person just disappeared, life and death is unknown.


    "Ye Xin, you dare to come to he''s house. Do you want to be shameless?" He Zihan approached, and Ye Xin had already noticed it, but pretended not to find it.


    "He Zihan, who asked you to come to the second floor." When he Dingguo heard the speech, his expression was cold, and the whole person''s temperament changed instantly. His expression of anger was frightening.


    "Grandpa, how can you be so eccentric and let an outsider come up? I''m your own granddaughter. Grandpa, do you know that she beat me twice in front of the outsider." He Zihan ignored the anger of he Dingguo and pointed to ye Xindao.


    He Zetian was busy preparing lunch. He didn''t find he Zihan''s arrival for a while. When he got to the second floor, he was already a step late.


    "Really? I beat you twice. As the saying goes, "it''s no more than three. Today is the third time." Ye Xin came forward and slapped he Zihan directly in front of he Dingguo and he Zetian. The voice was not particularly loud, but ye Xin used his dark strength and directly left a palm print on he Zihan''s face.


    "Grandpa, brother, do you love an outsider so much? Brother, do you know that she''s a fickle girl and went shopping with others hand in hand yesterday? " He Zihan covered her face. She knew she couldn''t beat Ye Xin, so she planned to provoke the relationship between Ye Xin and he Zetian.


    "Presumptuous." He Dingguo was full of anger and glared at he Zihan. He Zihan immediately lowered his head in fear. He Zihan had never seen he Dingguo get angry. This was the first time.

 Chapter 183

    "Ye... Ye... What I... Said is true." He Zihan bowed his head and didn''t dare to see he Dingguo. He didn''t forget to continue.


    Ye Xinjian patted he Dingguo''s heart with her hand. She knew that he Dingguo was asked to accept he Ru''s death today. All he Ru''s guilt and sadness occupied he Dingguo''s heart. In addition, he Zihan''s sentence of watery Yang Hua completely angered he Dingguo.


    "It''s okay. We''re not angry." Ye Xin reached out and patted he Dingguo on the back to help him get along. He wanted to slap he Zihan to death.


    How did the he family raise such a fool without a brain.


    "Girl, you''re worried." A moment later, he Dingguo was better and looked at ye Xindao.


    "I''ll accompany you to the garden." After Ye Xin took a look at he Zetian, he Zetian nodded, and then ye Xin told he Ding national highway.


    "OK." He Dingguo nodded.


    Two years ago, he Dingguo warned he Zetian''s father and asked him to teach he Zihan well. Two years ago, there was still no progress.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the he family and the Lin family are just hostile, but in fact, they are like water and fire. One carelessness is enough to make the he family doomed. As the he family, he Zihan doesn''t even know this position. He must be mixed with Lin Jingyi to make he Dingguo not angry.


    "Grandpa, this yard is so beautiful." When she got to the yard, Ye Xin immediately turned off the topic, thinking that it would be better to arrange a general examination for he Dingguo. When he Dingguo was angry, he was short of breath. If he had a heart disease, it''s better to take precautions as soon as possible.


    "Everything in the yard is taken care of by your grandmother. She always says that flowers bloom and fall too sad. Evergreen is the most beautiful all the year round." He Dingguo''s mood seemed to ease a lot and began to introduce Ye Xin to everything in the yard.


    "Grandpa, will you give me a pot of evergreen later?" Ye Xin looked at the yard and planted all kinds of evergreen.


    "If you like it, you can choose it later." He Dingguo patted Ye Xin''s hand. He didn''t see how considerate Ye Xin was. In the he family, except he Zetian, he had two sons. The eldest son was respectful to him, and the younger son was a jerk.


    Half an hour later, Ye Xin saw he Zetian waving, so she helped he Dingguo into the restaurant. He Zihan had already disappeared in the house.


    He Zetian''s life is very simple. Besides two sergeants who protect him, he Dingguo has a former uncle who is responsible for pruning the yard and Li Ma who is responsible for the daily life of he Dingguo. They are still husband and wife and live in the he family.


    After lunch, Ye Xin coaxed he Dingguo to take a nap.


    "You still have a way. You know, the old man never takes a nap on weekends." After he Dingguo took a nap, he Zetian and Ye Xin sat in the pavilion in the yard. He Zetian said with admiration.


    You know, after the old man was angry, it took several days to ease up. It was the first time that he Zetian was very worried every time the old man was angry. After all, he Dingguo was old.


    "Brother, I want to give grandpa a comprehensive examination. What do you think?" Ye Xin suggested.


    "I have mentioned several times that he is unwilling to do even the most basic heart examination in the past two years. It''s best if you can persuade him. The old man is very stubborn, but he will listen to you."


    It''s the first time he Zetian has seen his old man so obedient.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Hansen is a heart expert. Even if her medical skills are good, care is chaos. It would be better to call Hansen.

 Chapter 184

    "OK."


    "By the way, he Zihan is gone." She and he Dingguo had been in the yard just now. She didn''t see he Zihan leave. She asked after thinking of it.


    "Oh, I forgot. She was too noisy and locked her up."


    Looking at he Zetian''s innocent face, Ye Xin doubted whether he Zetian was intentional.


    "Go and have a look."


    "Forget it, I''ll tie it back at night." He Zetian''s eyes twinkled with a strange light.


    He Zetian never told anyone, and all he knew was he Dingguo.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is the little prince of the he family. However, in his heart, he has no father. That person has never shown a trace of concern for him, and some have only disgust.


    "You are my brother. Don''t worry. I''ll carry it for you."


    Ye Xin has never asked why he Zetian was raised by he Dingguo and his wife, but he understands that although he Zetian has the love of his grandparents, does he have children who don''t want their parents to love him?


    He Zetian was helpless. He couldn''t resist Ye Xin''s eyes. It was too warm and seemed to invade people''s hearts.


    Before finding Ye Xin, the old man was the only person he cared about. After finding Ye Xin, there was another person. At first, Ye Xin looked like an angel and was very warm, but he understood that her heart was very cold, but he appreciated her persistence. Now Ye Xin is too warm and warm to resist.


    Brother and sister, family affection, maybe this is what he Zetian wants.


    Even if he Dingguo and his wife dote on him again, they are not their peers after all.


    When he entered the room and opened the door, Ye Xin really admired he Zetian. He really went and tied him into zongzi without forgetting to block his mouth.


    "Don''t stare, I''ll dig it for you." Ye Xin squatted down and looked down at he Zihan.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Shut up, listen, as he''s family, I have a little brain. Lin Jingyi told you the news today. Remember, I don''t care about you. If you threaten the he family, don''t blame me. Shut up. I''ll let you out. If you''re not good, I''ll let someone throw you into the sewer."


    Ye Xin patted he Zihan''s face gently and smiled slightly. He Zetian saw such understatement threatening people for the first time. Made him want to laugh.


    "Sobbing..." he Zihan was blocked and couldn''t make a sound at all.


    "Blink when you understand."


    He Zihan quickly blinked and clearly understood, but he thought about how to revenge Ye Xin.


    "And if you let your parents know today, I''ll let someone ruin your face. You know, I''m very rich. You must have heard a word called what to say." Ye Xin looked confused and thought hard.


    "Money makes the devil go round." He Zetian kindly added that he knew Ye Xin was intentional, but it was very enjoyable.


    "Yes, I have a lot of money, billions of dollars? You know, hiring a world-class killer also knows that $10 million, a little money, I don''t feel bad at all. "


    He Zihan was really afraid of the appearance of Ye Xin and blinked again and again.


    "En en..."


    "Just know what to say. Send someone to send her back. It''s so thick and dirty." Ye Xin rubbed against hezhetian''s clothes directly, and then said to hezhetian.


    "Can''t you wipe other places?" Knowing that it was dirty, he Zetian wiped it on his clothes. He Zetian was very helpless.


    "Her clothes are dirtier." Ye Xin said innocently.


    "OK, just be happy."


    No way, he Zetian is a typical sister control. Of course, the only object of sister control is Ye Xin.


    In the afternoon, Ye Xin played chess with he Dingguo. It was not until dark that he Dingguo finally agreed to let Ye Xin leave. He almost went back to the apartment with him. He Zetian was very helpless. The security of Qinghe apartment was indeed second to none, but he was not here. Ye Xin had to go to school tomorrow.


    After Ye Xin left, he Dingguo directly stared at he Zetian.


    He Zetian looked innocent. He was a fish in the pond.

 Chapter 185

    The next morning, Lin Shengyi drove Ye Xin to school and went directly to the imperial group. He promised Ye Xin that he would never break his promise.


    "That was instructor Lin just now?" Meng Qing knew that Ye Xin was going back to school today. Ye Xin always got stuck. So she waited for Ye Xin a few minutes early. She saw a handsome man send Ye Xin to school. She tangled for a long time and gradually overlapped the two figures. However, she was still uncertain. She always felt that the two people had changed too much, and the man was a pair of dark purple eyes full of noble spirit, But full of danger, he asked with three questions.


    "Well, it''s him. I''m going to see Professor Han first. He doesn''t have classes in one or two classes."


    "Really, how does he send you to school? What about he Shao?" Meng Qing took Ye Xin''s arm and tooted her mouth. Although instructor Lin was perfect, it was too mysterious. In contrast, he Zetian was better. She gave him full marks for going to the kitchen.


    "Where do you want to go? The instructor just stayed with me for a few days." Ye Xin regretted it immediately after she said it.


    "You live together." Meng Qing''s voice was loud and immediately attracted the attention of the students. Originally, Ye Xin was conspicuous enough. A sentence of cohabitation directly made the people who heard it gossip.


    Meng Qing''s thinking is really the same as she thought.


    "If you stay with me, is it cohabitation?"


    "I''m a woman."


    "What if I were Zhou Rui?"


    Ye Xin''s helpless refutation.


    "He''s just a little boy. How can he talk with him?"


    "Little dream, who do you mean, little boy?" At some point, Mr. Zhou is also a grass-roots figure in the school. How come he is a little fart here when he comes to Meng Qing.


    Ye Xin and Meng Qing look to the left and just see Zheng Kai and Zhou Rui.


    "Good morning." Ye Xin immediately said hello.


    "Heart, you don''t know. He''s going to be a bully in the school." Meng Qing glanced at Zhou Rui and decided to sue first.


    "I don''t think you''re much better." Ye Xin directly tells Meng Qing that even though Meng Qing hides her identity, she has a good relationship with Zhou Rui, perhaps because she has a similar family background and temperament in some aspects.


    "Do I?" Meng Qing said innocently.


    "Didn''t you? Who''s bullying me at school every day? Aren''t you the one who broke my reputation? " Zhou Rui directly complained that after several years of getting along, Zhou Rui found that Meng Qing was a straight man. Although he always bullied in his name, the appearance of Guangming growing up was annoying. They became iron friends.


    "No, I''m a lady." Meng Qing immediately wisped her long hair and said with great confidence.


    "I can''t see a woman at all except my hair." Zhou Rui hit without hesitation.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than two years. Your feelings are very good." Ye Xin looks at them. Yang Xiyue has been studying hard for most of the past two years. Becoming a doctor is Yang Xiyue''s dream. Moreover, Meng Qing and Zhou Rui are in the same class. Their relationship is really good.


    "Who has feelings for him (her)." The two said in unison. After that, they stared at each other and continued, "we are brothers."


    "Well, there is a tacit understanding." Ye Xin gives the answer directly.


    "My heart, we are good sisters. I waited for you the day before yesterday. You left me alone. Now you are still teasing me." Meng Qing said sadly for a year.


    "Really? Why do I think some people have a good time at my house and have a free cook. " Ye Xin said with a smile.

 Chapter 186

    Meng Qing''s ability to speak well for he Zetian just shows that Meng Qing has a good impression of he Zetian.


    He Dingguo said yesterday that he Zetian will be transferred back next week. He will stay in the capital more in the future. If he is not too busy, he can go home every day.


    "Whose cook is it? I just touched a little light, just a little."


    Meng Qing can remember that he Zetian''s face changed immediately after seeing the clothes delivered to the door yesterday.


    "Who are you talking about?" Zhou Rui doesn''t know, so he hasn''t been to Ye Xin''s house once. He only knows that on the top floor of Qinghe apartment, where ordinary people can''t go up.


    "You''ll know later." Ye Xin smiled mysteriously, and Meng Qing nodded with her.


    "Didn''t you just say we were friends?" The two admirers, Zhou Rui, were naturally curious.


    "You don''t want to know." Ye Xin looked ahead and walked to the door of Hansen''s office.


    "Forget it." There are not many people he doesn''t want to know. One of them is he Zetian. For this reason, he is stupid.


    "I''ll go first. See you later."


    "See you later." Meng Qing reluctantly releases Ye Xin''s arm. You know, in addition to Ye Xin, her best friend in the capital is Yang Xiyue. But in the face of Yang Xiyue, she still can''t say some things, at least not so aboveboard.


    "Why didn''t you talk just now?" After walking for a while, Zhou Rui asked Zheng Kai.


    Although Zhou Rui also feels that Ye Xin and Zheng Kai are inappropriate, even if they can''t become lovers, they can also become friends. Zheng Kai''s silence undoubtedly obliterates the last point of love.


    At least in Zhou Rui''s opinion.


    "I don''t know what to say." Ye Xin''s eyes did not stay on him from beginning to end. In Ye Xin''s eyes, he was just a stranger.


    For more than two years, Zheng Kai regretted using Ye Xin that day, but he didn''t regret saving Zhang Jing. The last time he met Zhang Jing accidentally, he saw the injury on Zhang Jing and blamed himself.


    Now Zheng Kai regrets that he didn''t take Zhang Jing away by force.


    "You are all my friends. I won''t help anyone. At the same time, I don''t want you to be unhappy. As a good friend who grew up together since childhood, I remind you again: don''t provoke Ye Xin."


    Zhou Rui is aware of Zheng Kai''s changes. Zheng Kai is always in a restless mood these days. No matter what the reason is, he doesn''t want to repeat the events of that day.


    Ye Xin seems easy to get along with, but it''s not. Ye Xin is too smart and rational. It''s not easy for her to like a person, but it''s very simple for her to hate a person.


    Betrayal and exploitation are everyone''s weakness, and so is he.


    In fact, two and a half years ago, Zheng Kai did find Zhou Rui, but Zhou Rui was dragged down by his cousin. Later, he thought that Lin Jingyi was indispensable. The Lin family was always good at calculation. He was tricked. Later, he also asked his cousin. At first, his cousin thought he was the one who had fought in the bar the night before, so she dragged him down. The result was a misunderstanding.


    Pure misunderstanding and coincidence do not exist. The Zhou family has never participated in the struggle between the Lin family and the he family. After that, the relationship between the Zhou family and the Lin family has become weaker and vaguely biased towards the he family, but he Zetian refused the marriage between the two families not long ago. Now the relationship is somewhat deadlocked. However, his father still appreciates he Zetian.


    "I know." Zheng Kai nodded and seemed particularly heavy.


    Zhou Rui didn''t care too much. After all, Zheng Kai''s private affairs, even as a good friend, are not suitable for too much interference.

 Chapter 187

    Ye Xin knocks on the door and walks into Hansen''s office. Hansen is discussing the case with Jiang Lichuan. When he sees Ye Xin coming in, Jiang Lichuan immediately stops his voice.


    "Come here first today." Hansen smiled and handed the file to Jiang Lichuan.


    Jiang Lichuan took the file and left Hansen''s office.


    "Ye Xin, what have you done? Jiang Lichuan has something against you." Hansen remembers that Jiang Lichuan appreciated Ye Xin very much before. It was the first time to meet again two years later, but he saw vigilance and disgust in Jiang Lichuan''s eyes.


    "Zhang Jing." Ye Xin didn''t hide. The reason why Hansen stayed in country m for a year is not only because of work, but also because Hansen and Ye Xin are very clear.


    "It''s none of Zhang Jing''s business." Hansen asked vaguely.


    "He is complaining that I didn''t save Zhang Jing. In the final analysis, he is also unable to put his hope on others. The professor doesn''t know yet. Now Jiang Lichuan is one of Zhang Jing''s ministers."


    Hansen was very surprised at Ye Xin''s words. Zhang Jing and Jiang Lichuan are not people in the same field now, and he knows that Jiang Lichuan hates people who cling to dignitaries. Zhang Jing has today''s status because she clings to Lin Jiahao.


    According to Jiang Lichuan''s temperament in the past, I should hate Zhang Jing very much.


    "When did it happen?"


    Hansen is Ye Xin''s master and teaches Ye Xin never to be stingy, but in terms of forensic knowledge, Hansen also tries his best to cultivate Jiang Lichuan and hopes that Jiang Lichuan will be his successor. Now involving Zhang Jing will complicate Jiang Lichuan''s background. Hansen has to pay attention. The tone of inquiry is a little heavy.


    "It''s been more than two years. It should have started when I left."


    "I''ve had a hard time these two years." After getting the answer, Hansen stopped paying attention to Jiang Lichuan. They are all adults, and people should be responsible for their choices.


    "No, I feel comfortable."


    "Just be comfortable. I was afraid you couldn''t get used to it at that time? When I contacted my tutor, he said that Simon had taken you away. I had been worried for a long time and was worried after receiving your email. "


    Not to mention the relationship between Ye Xin and ye''s family, at least in Ye''s family, clothes come and hand out, food comes and mouth opens, which is incompatible with the difficult environment of the battlefield.


    "Professor, I''m not a person who can''t bear hardships. By the way, were you just discussing the case of that abnormal killer?" Please move Jiang Lichuan and Hansen. Now the sensational case in Beijing has been one since then.


    "Well, I just want to tell you that Wang Yong directly applied for you to be a forensic intern in their special police brigade, together with Meng Qing." Hansen directly handed the email sent by Wang Yong to ye Xindao.


    "Was Meng Qing recommended by professor or Wang Yong?"


    "You guessed this wrong. The intern is now in charge of Jiang Lichuan, and Meng Qing is recommended by him." Hansen finished, and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    Concerning Zhang Jing, Jiang Lichuan also included Meng Qing among the objects of hatred.


    "Professor, this is good. Meng Qing will be fine." It seems that up to now, she can only find out the murderer. If she was the murderer two and a half years ago, she is not worried that the other party will start with Meng Qing, because according to her understanding, that person will never touch the people around her. Even if she wants to start, she will start with her, but now the situation is different.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Xin was trained by Simon himself. He has also seen the video of Ye Xin''s operation for Dimo. In terms of medical skills, Ye Xin is afraid to be on a par with him. Although there is no verification in forensic knowledge, they have also discussed a lot in the past two years and know the extent of Ye Xin''s knowledge and technology.

 Chapter 188

    It''s not that you don''t feel at ease, but ye Xin has too many things. If you go to be an intern, Ye Xin will take up too much time.


    "Well, I''m also very interested in this case. Is this case different from the case two and a half years ago?"


    As Ye Xin said, Hansen''s eyes lit up. The autopsy of the murder case can''t be dissected in the forensic laboratory. He read the autopsy report. Although there is no big difference in details, he always felt that it was different from the case two years ago, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    "It''s really different. It''s just that the body was found too late. It''s difficult to grasp too much useful information from the body."


    "Did team Wang tell me when to report?"


    Ye Xin looked at the email. Judging from the tone, this email was sent by Wang Yong himself. No doubt, however, Wang Yong is straight and can''t take detours. He can''t live without the advice of the military division around him.


    "He said, always welcome." When he received the email, Hansen contacted Wang Yong. Hansen was also surprised by Wang Yong''s attitude. You know, when he recommended Meng Qing, Wang Yong hesitated for a long time before giving a reply. After all, Wang Yong was responsible for a major homicide. Many scenes were very bloody and not suitable for girls.


    "I see." Ye Xin smiled. It seems that this case really forced Wang Yong.


    "Be careful in everything."


    "Well, Professor, I''ve asked people to deal with the matter in country M. when it comes to the confidentiality agreement, the file has been destroyed and will not be mentioned again."


    A year and a half ago, Hansen was about to return home. Hansen didn''t get the news he wanted to know from the population, so he threatened the life of the man''s family. He wanted to scare the man. Unexpectedly, he exerted too much force, resulting in a car accident and killing their family. The news about the death of Hansen''s wife and son was cut off.


    According to the law of state m, Hansen was a murder. Ye Xin hired a good lawyer for Hansen and asked Wuyang to re handle the evidence. Later, although the case clearly had nothing to do with Hansen, Hansen''s background was stained. State m had no evidence to prosecute, but it did not mean that it would not be recorded. Later, Ye Xin made a deal with the police and erased everything about Hansen, It''s just time-consuming, so Hansen stayed for an extra year.


    "Please." Hansen is a doctor. Even if he thinks the other party deserves it, the man''s family is innocent.


    "The trouble is not great, but the hands are too short and time-consuming, which makes the professor suffer." She got the news later. Although Hansen has been silent, the evidence is conclusive. She has experienced detention and sentencing. Fortunately, due to Hansen''s identity, the trial has not been reported.


    Hansen looked at Ye Xin gratefully. If it weren''t for Ye Xin, he was afraid he wouldn''t come back.


    "As for the truth, I have asked people to start the investigation from the professor''s operation. I haven''t asked the professor in detail. After checking the car accident that day, I think it may not have been because the professor worked too hard." Ye Xin has always had this suspicion, but in order to save people, she had to personally order to destroy the evidence in order not to let the police find more, so as not to involve Hansen.


    "You mean, the murderer was watching me all the time. Why did he know I wanted to find the murderer and revenge, but he didn''t do it to me?" Hansen''s hand was tightly clasped on the desk and his body trembled slightly.


    "The professor understands, doesn''t he?" This is also the reason why Hansen gave up medicine. Ye Xin believes that Hansen knows the reason very well.


    Hansen was silent for a long time.


    Ye Xin looked at Hansen. Hansen had changed a lot a year and a half ago. In the past, although Hansen did not practice medicine, he still maintained the nature of a doctor. Now he looks like he has completely abandoned it.

 Chapter 189

    "What should I do?"


    "For special surgery, of course, the patient is still the professor''s favorite poor, but there must be one exception."


    "No exceptions." Hansen asked vaguely.


    "I''d like to ask the professor to give Mr. He a general examination, including his heart." Helping he Dingguo check is bound to offend some people, some people who don''t want him to live longer.


    "OK." Hansen agreed without hesitation.


    "You decide the time. Of course, you are my deputy." The files sent back by imperial technology hide Ye Xin''s identity as a doctor of medicine. As Ye Xin''s master, Ye Xin naturally knows Ye Xin''s current achievements. Ye Xin wants to hide it. Why don''t he help her.


    "Thank you, professor."


    After talking about everything, Ye Xin looked at the time. The second class was already in class. She simply didn''t plan to go to class. She directly talked about forensic science with Hansen until Hansen''s class time. The two people walked into the anatomy room together.


    "I''ll leave it to you." In the expectant eyes, Zheng Chou didn''t know how to propose, so Hansen handed the dissecting scalpel to Ye Xin.


    "No problem."


    Ye Xin''s anatomy technique is very fast. It''s not like anatomy, but like an operation. People admire it from the initial expectation to the later appreciation.


    "Great." Meng Qing applauded without hesitation. She had practiced this technique for nearly three years and still didn''t achieve the desired effect. After the anatomy, she closed the wound again, leaving only a thin line wound on the body.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "It''s really great. I''ve only seen such a technique in my father." Zheng Kai appreciated.


    "Thank you."


    Zheng Kai''s father is the chief forensic physician of China. Naturally, everyone knows that after seeing ye Xin''s technique, they have no doubt about Zheng Kai''s evaluation.


    After receiving the congratulations from everyone, Ye Xin and his party went out of the anatomy room. As soon as they made an appointment to have lunch together, Meng Qing received a letter from Wang Yong.


    "Sorry, there''s a case. I can''t go to lunch with you." Meng Qing touched her stomach and said reluctantly that forensic medicine only her choice. She had to sacrifice for the case.


    "I''m with you."


    "Then let''s go together." Zhou Rui glanced at Zheng Kai and said immediately.


    "No, the case of the special police brigade is confidential." Meng Qing said reluctantly that she had been distressed about that case for a long time. If she could pull Ye Xin, Zhou Rui and Zheng Kai, she would of course, but it was a pity that it backfired.


    "You go to dinner. The professor just asked me to practice with Meng Qing. Today is an early check-in."


    "OK, be careful yourself." Zhou Rui told him that he had heard about the case Meng Qing was working on. The case made his father angry. He had no orders. He''d better not make trouble.


    They nodded and ran all the way to the school gate. A police car was waiting outside the school gate.


    "Today is a special day." Meng Qing looks at Ye Xin. Since her internship, she has also heard about Ye Xin in the team. Now it seems that this special case is for Ye Xin.


    Approaching the car, Ye Xin found that the driver was Wang Yong and Xiao Guo was sitting in the passenger seat.


    "Long time no see, Miss Ye." Wang Yong said hello. He was just trying his luck. He didn''t expect to invite Ye Xin. He was both happy and surprised.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can I take the passenger seat?" Ye Xin said to Wang Yong with a smile.

 Chapter 190

    "Xiao Guo, go back." Wang Yong immediately ordered Xiao Guo.


    Xiao Guo got out of the car, opened the door, and then said to Ye Xin, "Miss ye, please."


    "You''re welcome. Just call me Ye Xin."


    "It''s flattering for team Wang to pick it up in person." After they got on the bus, Wang Yong drove off. Meng Qing looked at Wang Yong and said.


    In fact, Meng Qing doesn''t want Ye Xin involved in this case. She remembers that Ye Xin was involved in this case two and a half years ago. According to the analysis of criminal psychology, if ye Xin was involved in this case again, the risk factor would increase a lot.


    "Ye Xin, what do you think?" Wang Yong directly ignored Meng Qing''s words and asked Ye Xin after turning on the siren.


    "Team Wang took great pains to hire a military division again, but I''m really interested in this case." Ye Xin spoke and looked in the rear-view mirror at Xiao Guo sitting in the back.


    Ye Xin''s eyes are very gentle, but this tenderness makes Xiao Guo feel cold.


    "Miss ye, can you stop looking at me like that? I''m afraid. " Xiao Guo patted his chest.


    "The son of the deputy director will also be afraid." Wang Yong and Xiao Guo were surprised at Ye Xin''s words. Wang Yong also knew Xiao Guo''s real identity not long ago. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin broke it down. Then ye Xin continued: "they all said to call me Ye Xin. I just don''t like people to make small moves. You proposed the email sent by team Wang to the professor."


    "How did you know?" Xiao Guo asked in surprise.


    "The bureaucratic style is not in line with the temperament of the Wang team. If it is the Wang team, it will come directly to me."


    "Isn''t there no way? Please don''t touch you in the ordinary way, you don''t lack money, and you don''t want the opportunity of internship. " Ye Xin exposed them all. Xiao Guo could only give a fair answer. There was a touch of helplessness in his expression. I remember that team Wang ate and suffocated two years ago,


    Meng Qing understood their dialogue from the beginning. If she were her, she would choose the same way. But she doesn''t like it. It''s too tired.


    But Wang Yong didn''t expect Xiao Guo to use so much thought. However, Wang Yong always remembered what Mo Bai said. Ye Xin was the most direct person close to the murderer. Mo Bai analyzed a lot. Although it was very useful, he just didn''t catch the murderer.


    "Team Wang, where''s Mo Bai?"


    "Mo Bai should be back soon." Wang Yong did not hide Ye Xin, because it is not difficult to find out the whereabouts of Mo Bai based on Ye Xin''s network.


    The abnormal killer of that day defeated Mo Bai. Now it appears again. Mo Bai naturally wants to find his face.


    About 20 minutes later, the party arrived at the crime scene. A bad smell came. Ye Xin frowned and immediately put on a mask. When they approached, the forensic and identification team were already collecting evidence and body debris.


    "Another little sister, team Wang, the murder group is not suitable for girls." The forensic doctor who was collecting evidence stood up and looked at Ye Xin. Although he wore a mask, he came to the murder scene in a dress. He was completely a little princess.


    Ye Xinzhen make complaints about herself, is she not a woman herself?


    "Hello, give me more advice in the future."


    "Little sister, it''s not for you. I think you''d better quit as soon as possible." Female forensic doctors don''t hate a girl with warm eyes. After all, people who are used to death always crave warmth. It''s a pity to let this warmth disappear.


    "Cold forensics, I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    "You know me." The special police brigade usually calls her Qingzi, and few people know her name.

 Chapter 191

    "Know some."


    Leng Qing is one of Zheng Kai''s father''s students. In addition, they are young, smart and beautiful. They still have a past. It''s a pity that the other party is not a conscientious person and only looks at Leng Qing''s appearance. Ye Xin checked Leng Qing when she first saw the autopsy report, including the hidden past.


    "Interesting. Tell me what you saw at the scene." Asked coldly and curiously.


    "Compared with two and a half years ago, the amount of bleeding is wrong." When ye Xin was a doctor without borders, he analyzed the severity of a person''s serious injury. Without instrument detection, he could only analyze it according to the amount of bleeding at the scene.


    Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Meng Qing began to squat down and mark the blood at the scene to analyze the amount of bleeding.


    Ye Xin''s words flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. This was the fifth case. She also suspected the amount of bleeding, but the scene had been damaged. With the water after the body rotted, she was not very sure whether the amount of bleeding was right.


    "You''ve seen the crime scene two years ago."


    "When you get the most perfect body, I''m the reporter."


    "Come on, let''s talk." Leng Qing directly took off his gloves, threw them to his subordinates, and put his hand on Ye Xin''s shoulder.


    "The name doesn''t match the person." Ye Xin commented directly that lengqing, 33, is a very excellent forensic doctor and never hyped, but his technology is really second to none.


    "Clear as water, not cold." Leng Qing said with a little helplessness.


    "Are you sure it''s not cold."


    "Well, what do you think of this case?" Leng Qing reluctantly said that there was no way. Her name was really Leng Qing. It was taken by her dead mother and could not be renamed.


    "Why did you ask me?"


    "Isn''t it you who Wang Yong picked up in person?" Leng Qing didn''t notice at first. When he recovered, he found that Ye Xin got off Wang Yong''s car.


    "It''s not the same person as the case two and a half years ago."


    "So sure." In the fourth case, the cold came to a conclusion. There was no way. The bodies of the first three cases were basically rotten, and there were no valuable clues at all.


    "Although the rose has dried up, compared with the previous case, this time people seem to love the body more than the rose." While looking at the scene of the crime, Ye Xin said that there was desolation. Wang Yong didn''t speak, and others didn''t dare to criticize Ye Xin.


    "Roses? Tell me your reason. " Coldly looked at the rose. Why didn''t she find any difference?


    "Monochrome roses represent purity and respect for the dead. Although roses are also prepared this time, the previous cases are more elaborate. You see..." Ye Xin lowered her head and picked up a dry rose, and got rid of the cold arm on her shoulder.


    "Rose thorn."


    She did spend more time on the corpse. She just felt that the way the corpse was divided was different from the last time. All the evidence on the rose was destroyed. In addition, there were almost no flower branches left. She really didn''t notice that there were rose thorns connecting the flower branches.


    "Well, the last time the roses were frozen, they were more likely to wither. This time, they seemed to be dried naturally." Ye Xin held the rose in his hand, gently crushed it, and then stretched out his hand.


    "This is evidence of damage." Another member of the assurance team said immediately.


    "There''s so much evidence that you can find it out." Meng Qing knew that the people of the assurance team had always hated them and fought back without hesitation.

 Chapter 192

    "Well done." Ye Xin praised directly.


    "That''s right. How else do you deserve to be your sister?" Meng Qing finished recording and took photos. Next, as long as she went back to calculate the amount of bleeding, she could determine the amount of bleeding of the body.


    "For you, I haven''t asked your name yet?" Lengqing saw that Ye Xin and Meng Qing were close, so he remembered to forget to ask Ye Xin''s name.


    "Ye Xin."


    "The leaf heart of the angel group." She has also heard about Ye Xin''s name. After all, there are too few people who can make Wang Yong eat flat. Ye Xin is one of them.


    "What a surprise."


    "Of course, if I have money, I''ll enjoy it. Who else will suffer." Cold words, half true and half false, more like a joke.


    "Any other clues?" Wang Yong saw that they had deviated from the topic and came forward. If he could think of other cases, he could do nothing about this case.


    "Roses." After Ye Xin was silent, Leng Qing replied.


    "Not to mention the gardens where all kinds of roses are planted near the capital, there are countless roses transported from other places every day. In addition, it is now the season for roses to bloom, and there are many roses in private gardens. With our current police force, it is impossible to find out the source of roses." Wang Yong gave the most real analysis. Other evidence can look for a needle in a haystack, but it involves human lives. When this needle is fished out, I don''t know how many people will die.


    "You come." Lengqing looks at Ye Xin, but ye Xin''s eyes look at Meng Qing.


    "Let the assurance team analyze these roses. From the pH, we can get the soil and growth environment. These roses have not been frozen and have not damaged the pH originally contained in the flower bud. Is this not as smart as the last murderer, my heart?" The original good analysis, coupled with the following curious words, made the people around me cry and laugh.


    I don''t think the murderer is smart enough. If he is a smart murderer, there are many people waiting for transfer?


    "Team Wang, send someone to check the rose garden in the suburbs of Beijing." Ye Xin suddenly remembered that she had given Su Chengfeng''s $10 million to several rose growers in the suburbs of Beijing and asked them to cultivate some Louis XIV. Louis XIV is delicate and not ordinary flower growers can cultivate it, but if the murderer really wants to imitate the abnormal crime, the rose is likely to come from the suburbs of Beijing.


    "Xiao Guo, take someone to the suburbs of Beijing." Wang Yong immediately ordered that Ye Xin''s words reminded Wang Yong that Ye Xin had invested in the rose garden in the suburbs of Beijing in order to insult Su Chengfeng. Although the money was a game for Ye Xin, it had a great impact at that time.


    "Any clues?" Wang Yong looks forward to Ye Xin.


    "By the way, check whether anyone has planted Louis XIV in the suburbs of Beijing."


    After hearing Ye Xin''s words, Xiao Guo left.


    Louis XIV is beautiful, distinguished and mysterious, but in her opinion, it is still very dark. The information of this case has never been made public. The imitation is so good that it can only be said that the man has obtained the official information.


    It''s just that there are many people who can see the official information. It''s very difficult to investigate and offend many people. She doesn''t intend to say it.


    She had two sides with the mysterious killer. According to her analysis, his purpose should not be just to kill, but to return the body is more like a funeral.


    This is also an ancient funeral way she knew after she went to London. Those purple eyes are different from Lin Shengyi. They are very light, not pure purple.


    After checking the scene, the people returned to the special police brigade and the forensic room. The autopsy began in the cold. Meng Qing was doing it, while Ye Xin was looking at the scene photos of five cases. The discovery time of each body was too late. The first three bodies were found ten days later, and the latter two bodies were about five days.

 Chapter 193

    "Come and help." Leng Qing saw Ye Xin put down the iPad and opened his mouth to Ye Xin.


    "I''m not interested in rotten bodies, but I suggest doing a cross-sectional analysis to see if the tools used this time are the same as those used before." She''s not afraid of corpses, but she doesn''t like the bugs on them. It''s disgusting.


    "Are you sure you''re here for an internship?" Leng Qing looked at Ye Xin helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want salary."


    "Look at the cross section." Lengqing handed Ye Xin a bone.


    After the leaf center is connected, it is directly magnified 500 times under the microscope. After magnification, you can clearly see a lot of evidence. The only doubt is that the cross section is too smooth, not like a sharp tool.


    "What do you think?"


    "Laser cutting, I have experimented with composite materials. It is indeed laser cutting, and it is the kind used in industry. But now this laser cutting instrument can be bought everywhere, and there is no useful clue." Lengqing replied that there was no practical clue on the body. She also asked Wang Yong to check the clue and found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Qing silenced Ye Xin and immediately asked. While Meng Qing was talking, Wang Yonggang came in.


    "What did you find?" Wang Yong hesitated to speak to Ye Xin and couldn''t help asking.


    "It is recommended that the assurance team check the content of metal in the rose." The earliest application field of laser cutting is heavy metals, followed by medical treatment.


    "Ye Xin, can you talk alone?" Wang Yong nodded and then said to Ye Xin.


    "So no outsiders, say it."


    Ye Xin''s words, Meng Qing and Leng Qing nodded.


    "Are you sure you can catch the murderer?" In other cases, Wang Yong may be confident. For such people, Wang Yong is not fully sure.


    "No, but..."


    "But what?" Wang Yong asked hurriedly.


    "Why not offer a reward? I think many people are much better informed than the police."


    The police pay attention to being aboveboard in investigating the case, but the people on the road don''t need it. Although the reward offered by the government does not comply with the rules, many families of the victims in this case offer a reward in the name of one person to find out the truth much faster.


    "No, the Bureau issued a password. This case involves too much." Wang Yong is not a conformist. He once suggested that he should come back as soon as he spoke.


    "So there was a deadline to solve the case and get me in. Don''t team Wang know I like to hit people with money?"


    Jiang Lichuan sent Meng Qing to get her involved? Xiao Guo''s proposal, is it Xiao Guo or Jiang Lichuan, or others? How many people in the capital know Meng Qing''s identity, so what about her? Did you involve her because of the he family?


    "Heart, are you okay?" Meng Qing saw that Ye Xin was silent. It was the first time for Meng Qing to see this kind of meditation.


    "No, I''m thinking about how much to spend on news."


    I hope she thought more, but her hunch was always accurate, and she didn''t dare to despise it at all.


    "As long as I can solve this case, I''ll find a way in terms of funds." After all, it''s for the public. It''s impossible for Ye Xin to pay.


    "Team Wang, Ye Xin said casually, you won''t take it seriously." Lengqing looks at Wang Yong. Today''s Wang Yong seems to be very serious. Ye Xin can do this by spending money on news, but lengqing doesn''t think ye Xin will do so in this matter.


    Cold words, Wang Yong looked at Ye Xin slightly confused.


    "From the time interval of the five cases, the time from the first case to the second case is 30 days, followed by 25 days, 20 days and 15 days. The body has been five days, and there should be five days before the next case, if there is no accident." Ye Xin analyzed and said that Ye Xin knew this, and Wang Yong must have found it, but even if he found it, he didn''t even have a clue about the murderer, and he was helpless.

 Chapter 194

    "Tell me about your suggestion."


    "The murderer''s technique is more and more skilled, and several conclusions can be drawn. First, there is a place for the murderer to commit a crime. Second, the distance from the crime place to the body dumping place is getting closer and closer."


    "Why closer and closer, not farther and farther."


    Wang Yong wondered why Ye Xin''s words made him feel that he was doing the opposite.


    "Little dream, you explain." Criminal psychology, she doesn''t want too many people to know that she has studied it. The reason for her study is to better commit a crime, not to find out the criminals.


    "According to the order of the two cases, I use murderer No. 1 and murderer No. 2 to distinguish the murderer. According to the analysis of criminal psychology, murderer No. 2 has a stronger desire for self-expression. Every crime seems to be self-expression. If murderer No. 2 is an admirer of murderer No. 1 two and a half years ago, now all cases are murderer No. 2 showing his achievements to murderer No. 1, So the closer the distance, the more skillful he is. " Meng Qing analyzed.


    "There is such a saying." Wang Yong thought to himself, why is this murderer No. 2 more abnormal than murderer No. 1?


    "I don''t understand criminal psychology." Leng Qing replied directly to Wang Yong.


    "There are five days left. I will never allow the murderer to commit the sixth case under my eyes." Wang Yongxin swore and went out directly.


    After Wang Yong left, the cold autopsy was finally completed. He took off his mask and looked at Ye Xin.


    "You haven''t finished." Meng Qing took criminal psychology as an elective course. She was cold and clear. After all, she came to her for internship. Naturally, she would filter the information carefully. Although Ye Xin has read Ye Xin''s information at Imperial technology in the past two years, it is too simple. She doesn''t think ye Xin is as simple as the information says.


    "Isn''t Mo Bai coming soon? I won''t talk about it. If the analysis is wrong, I can''t bear the responsibility. " Five days later, if there is really a sixth dead person, I''m afraid I can''t hide it.


    As the saying goes, say more wrong, say less wrong, don''t say good, she doesn''t want to be a scapegoat.


    Time passed. After dark, Wang Yongcai said to let Ye Xin and Meng Qing leave. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Lin Shengyi driving and waiting by the road.


    "Take you back to school first." Ye Xin glanced at Meng Qing, a little tired.


    "OK." Meng Qing nodded. Just after the autopsy in the afternoon, she asked her to go back alone. She was really a little afraid.


    After arriving at the school, Ye Xin directly sent Meng Qing downstairs to the dormitory and looked at Meng Qing upstairs before leaving.


    "So worried about Meng Qing''s safety." Lin Shengyi is a little jealous. He goes to pick up people, but ye Xin doesn''t say a word to him. He has been chatting with Meng Qing.


    "A little. Can you find someone to help me protect Meng Qing?" As the current owner of the lane family, it is natural that there is no dark guard. Even if Lin Shengyi is not around, it does not mean that the lane family will not cultivate.


    "Do you think of me because of her comfort?" Lin Shengyi said helplessly that he waited for more than three hours from work.


    "The instructor is jealous of Meng Qing." Since the afternoon, she has been thinking. She always feels that someone has sprinkled a huge net on her. She doesn''t like to break free passively. She should use each other''s net to put her own net in.


    As the saying goes, you can''t live if you do evil.


    "Well, I''m jealous." Lin Shengyi replied directly.


    "Help me find someone to protect Meng Qing. The instructor will protect me, okay?" Ye Xin took Lin Shengyi''s arm and looked at Lin Shengyi.


    She has a lot of chess pieces available and few people she can trust. Ling Han is not suitable to come forward. Wuyang''s words are estimated to fight back directly. As for those who spend money, she can''t trust them.


    "OK." Ye Xin took the initiative. Lin Shengyi didn''t agree. It''s easy to send a trusted person. The last sentence reassured him. Then Lin Shengyi continued to ask, "why don''t I help you find the murderer by the way."


    "Forget it, it''s not my business to find the killer. I''m just an intern forensic, not a policeman, and I want to play this game myself." When I was a doctor without borders, I didn''t have such a good play. I''ve been idle for a long time. It''s just boring.


    "Just be happy."


    At night, no one found that Lin Shengyi''s eyes were full of spoil.


    The car slowly drove to Qinghe apartment. Ye Xin leaned against a chair and closed her eyes. Lin Shengyi was satisfied from the bottom of her heart. At least, she was no longer on guard against him now.

 Chapter 195

    For three days in a row, the evidence on the murderer could not find any direction. The only good thing is that, as Ye Xin expected, roses do contain a lot of heavy metals, from the facade to the factory and then to the construction site. Relying on this clue alone, the scope is too large to find.


    Wang Yong is only glad that Mo Bai has returned home. From today on, Mo Bai has participated in the investigation of this case as a criminal psychological consultant of the Beijing Public Security Bureau.


    "Mo Bai looks good. Don''t you two go and have a look?" Leng Qing sees Ye Xin and Meng Qing playing games and interrupts them.


    Leng Qing really admires Ye Xin and Meng Qing. If the date inference is correct, they are only two days away from the next crime. They are completely indifferent and hang up. Their professional knowledge is good. Meng Qing is not as good as Ye Xin in forensic medicine, but her focus is better. Ye Xin is smarter and has a wide range of technology and knowledge, but they are silent about everything, When you encounter something, you look afraid of trouble.


    "Ye Xin has a master of famous flowers. I''ve seen more handsome ones." Meng Qing knocked on the keyboard with one hand and held the mouse with the other hand. She didn''t forget to answer the cold words.


    "Ye Xin, you have a master of famous flowers. Who is it..." Leng Qing seemed to smell the smell of gossip and asked immediately.


    There are many men and few women in forensic medicine, and the cold youth became famous. In addition, there are few friends later. Both Ye Xin and Meng Qing are mature beyond their age. In private, they are very willing to communicate with Ye Xin and Meng Qing.


    Ye Xin''s identity is special. If coldness is young and famous, Ye Xin is young and powerful.


    "She has a heart." Ye Xin glances at Meng Qing and throws the problem back to Meng Qing.


    "I''m just a falling flower. The falling flower is the one with ruthless flow." Meng Qing said that, even her heart was shocked. This sentence has always been her inner idea, but she still couldn''t let go of Jiang Lichuan.


    "Can you two stop being so boring? What''s wrong with the children now... "Leng Qing said with a little emotion, like talking about Ye Xin and Meng Qing, or about herself once.


    "Leng Da, I think you and Mo Bai are quite matched. You are a mysterious expert in forensic circles and a upstart in criminal psychology." Meng Qing paired directly. In fact, she wanted to gossip about instructor Lin, but ye Xin''s mouth was too strict and she couldn''t do anything.


    "Mysterious master, just me... Forget it." Leng Qing smiled bitterly and said that she really wanted to be the chief forensic medicine of China. Now she has long lost her ambition.


    "It''s not worth giving up a forest for a tree. I think Wang Yong is good and straight." Although it''s just casual, Ye Xin is really not straight for lengqing.


    "Yes, or we''ll take it all." Leng Qing looks at Ye Xin with some exploration. Although she has been with Ye Xin for a short time, she doesn''t know ye Xin. She just feels that Ye Xin will never work without the slightest understanding. She can''t look back on the past. Somehow, Leng Qing always feels that Ye Xin is very clear.


    "At will, they are all old grass, as long as you don''t mind knocking your teeth."


    When Meng Qing spoke, Wang Yonggang came in.


    "What old grass and tender grass, the meeting." He clearly sent a group email. The reason why he didn''t receive it was because ye Xin and Meng Qing were playing a game. Wang Yong didn''t blame more, because if it weren''t for Ye Xin, they wouldn''t have so many clues now.


    Wang Yong''s words, the three looked at each other and smiled.


    Wang Yong didn''t know why, but he didn''t ask. At a glance, he knew it had nothing to do with the case.

 Chapter 196

    "Team Wang, Meng Qing and I are just interns. Forget it." Ye Xin always thinks that it must be no good for Wang Yong to ask them to go to the meeting in person. Anyway, Mo Bai has come back. If the former murderer, Mo Bai may not be able to catch it. Now, Mo Bai must have no problem.


    If this can''t be done, Mo Bai, a doctor of criminal psychology, will get it in vain.


    Wang Yong didn''t say anything, but he admired Ye Xin''s sharpness. It was really Mo Bai''s insistence that Ye Xin and Meng Qing go to the meeting.


    Meng Qing and Ye Xin looked at each other helplessly and followed up.


    "We''re all here. Let''s introduce Mo Bai, a criminal psychology consultant hired by the Beijing Public Security Bureau." After Wang Yong''s introduction, a burst of applause broke out. Ye Xin and Meng Qing looked helplessly. In fact, Mo Bai once investigated Ye Xin. Meng Qing also met Mo Bai. Although she took criminal psychology as an elective course, she still didn''t like it in the face of experts in this field.


    Different from their feelings, Mo Bai noticed Ye Xin and Meng Qing at the first time.


    "Mo Bai, come and analyze this case for us."


    "According to the analysis of data, the areas where criminals are active are on the ring line. From remote to slightly prosperous areas, all crime sites are connected by lines." When Mo Bai spoke, he connected the five crime sites on the map with a highlighter.


    The appearance of the five pointed star shocked everyone present, except ye Xin.


    Mo Bai looked at Ye Xin with another deep meaning and thought: it seems that Ye Xin already knew, but didn''t say.


    "Five pointed star, Mo Bai, you can directly say where the next body dumping site is." Wang Yong clenched his hands with a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Right in the middle, if I expected it right, the first scene of the crime is also in this area."


    Mo Bai made a big circle on the map with a highlighter, and then marked a point in the middle of the circle. That point happened to be in a small park in the urban area. There were many people during the day, but it was very remote at night. It was the best place to dump the body.


    "The area in the circle is the place where the crime was committed, and the western suburb park is the last place to dump the body. This area is a dense area. The fact that no report of missing persons has been received these days indicates that the murderer has not started yet. Tonight and tomorrow are the time for the murderer to find the target. I suggest setting a trap." Mo Bai immediately suggested.


    He failed two and a half years ago. This time, he must not fail. This murderer is more brazen and enjoys committing a crime than the previous murderer. The five pointed star is a naked provocation.


    The geographical location of the five corpse dumping sites in different regions is complex. If you don''t just look at it from the map, you won''t find it at all.


    After Mo Bai''s words, people began to discuss.


    "Most of the targets selected by the killer are in their twenties. There is no suitable candidate on our team. We can only transfer people from other teams."


    "It''s too late. It''s tonight. If the news gets out, the killer can choose to choose targets in other places."


    "Aren''t there ready-made people?"


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Wang Yong immediately denied.


    Meng Qing and Ye Xin are two people. Ye Xin is the most suitable candidate, but ye Xin''s background is complex. If there is a chance, the people in this team can''t get rid of the relationship. Although Meng Qing was born in an ordinary family, he can''t put Meng Qing in danger.


    These two are forensic, not police.


    "Miss ye, what do you think?" Mo Bai looked directly at ye Xindao.


    Sure enough, you''re setting a trap for her. Mo Bai, are you intentional or unintentional?


    Whether intentional or unintentional, once the game starts, she doesn''t say stop, no one can stop.

 Chapter 197

    "Mo Bai, I''ll come." Leng Qing stood up and said.


    "Sister Qingzi, although you maintain well, you don''t look like you''re 20." Xiao Guo immediately opened his mouth and said that the murderer would not be fooled by what he could see at a glance.


    "Or transfer from another team." Wang Yong said.


    "Mr. Mo, otherwise Meng Qing can. Anyway, our team will protect her. I don''t believe it. The team can''t protect Meng Qing''s safety." One of them, a big criminal policeman in his thirties, stood up and said.


    People''s words, Meng Qing is very tangled, to be honest, she is very afraid, but now, it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    "Meng Qing, what do you think?" Mo Bai asked directly.


    "I..." Yes or no.


    Ye Xin obviously felt Meng Qing''s hand trembling. Ye Xin stretched out his hand, held Meng Qing''s hand and smiled at Meng Qing.


    "Mo Bai, Meng Qing is just a college student, not a criminal policeman. I can''t agree to let an ordinary person be a bait." Wang Yong looks directly at Mo Bai Dao. Today''s Mo Bai is too aggressive, and Mo Bai''s move also violates the regulations.


    "Team Wang, according to my analysis of the murderer, I missed this time. The murderer is likely to hide like last time, and then it will become a pending case." Mo Bai directly stressed the seriousness of the matter. Last time, if Mo Bai didn''t use the relationship, I''m afraid Wang Yong''s position as captain could not be maintained.


    Mo Bai''s words, Wang Yong was silent.


    Wang Yong is also experienced in catching murderers with bait. It should not be a problem for so many people to protect one person. He just uses Meng Qing as bait. Wang Yong disagrees.


    "Meng Qing, think carefully. If you don''t agree, we won''t force it." Xiao Guo looked at Meng Qing.


    "Not reluctantly? I think you''re forcing. When the murderer runs away, it''s all the fault that my little dream didn''t promise. If my little dream promised, can you bear the responsibility in case? Put an ordinary person in danger, or do you intend to die in time? "


    Ye Xin smiled and looked at the crowd. His warm smile and gentle eyes made Mo Bai tremble. He forced Meng Qing. It was a good way to discuss with Xiao Guo in advance. Taking Ye Xin as a person is bound to protect Meng Qing. In their view, Ye Xin is the best candidate this time, and Mo Bai knows that Ye Xin is good and can protect himself at the critical moment, The most important thing is that Ye Xin is calm enough.


    But Mo Bai didn''t expect that Ye Xin would fight back directly.


    Meng Qing has a chance. No one can shoulder this responsibility, but ye Xin protects Meng Qing and hits them right.


    When ye Xin finished, Meng Qing wanted to talk. Ye Xin held Meng Qing''s hand and tightened it slightly. Meng Qing swallowed the words directly.


    "Miss ye, we know you have identity and we can''t provoke you, but is that too much? Can''t we protect one person''s safety with so many of us?" The big criminal policeman who spoke before stood up and said.


    "I know I can''t afford it, but I still speak." Ye Xin''s eyes kept looking at Mo Bai. Mo Bai always felt that he would see through.


    "You..." The big Interpol pointed to Ye Xin and wanted to say ye Xin, but Wang Yong stopped it with a look in his eyes.


    "I''ll be the bait, but I have two conditions." Ye Xin looks directly at Mo Bai. No matter who is behind Mo Bai, Meng Qing''s internship is coming to an end.


    "Say."


    "Wait, I don''t agree. Now send a special policeman from the police academy immediately." Wang Yong immediately objected that whether Ye Xin or Meng Qing, he didn''t agree with them to take risks.

 Chapter 198

    "Wang Yong, we are friends, but there is an order on it. I am fully responsible for this case."


    Wang Yong was born in a military family. He often takes obeying orders as his bounden duty. Mo Bai''s words, he can''t refute. Five lives and the case can''t be solved are all counted on him, but he can''t agree to let Ye Xin or Meng Qing take risks.


    Mo Bai''s words directly deprived him of his right to speak.


    "First, two days later, regardless of the result, Meng Qing''s internship with me is over. Second, I am willing to be a bait, but you are responsible for any mistakes."


    Ye Xin''s calmness at the moment makes Mo Bai feel afraid. He vaguely regrets making this decision.


    "What do you mean?" The big Interpol didn''t expect Ye Xin to agree. As for Ye Xin''s conditions, he thought it was nothing. He was just an intern forensics. It''s a big deal to choose another person from the school.


    "Literally, no matter how stupid the murderer is, he may not find the right cover and drill in by himself. If the plan fails, it has nothing to do with me." Ye Xin knows that the big man has good Kung Fu and shooting skills, but he lacks brain.


    "OK." Mo Bai immediately agreed.


    "Next, we won''t participate in your discussion." Ye Xin took Meng Qing''s hand, stood up, and then said to Leng Qing, "if you take back the words before, the grass is too slag to knock your teeth. It''s bad for your health, so forget it."


    "I''m a medical examiner. Catching the murderer has nothing to do with me." Leng Qing stood up and said to Ye Xin.


    Then the three left together and returned to the forensic room.


    "Heart, you''re crazy. No, let''s go now. It''s a big deal. I won''t be a forensic medicine." After returning to the forensic room, Meng Qing immediately said that she wanted to oppose it several times. Every time she wanted to say that Ye Xin''s hand would be tight, so she decided to run away with Ye Xin.


    Meng Qing cherishes her life very much. She is the little princess of the Meng family. She can take risks. She will never take risks as other people''s chess pieces. If she is allowed to replace Ye Xin, she agrees, but she will never agree for the sake of these people''s selfishness.


    "Meng Qing is right. Hurry up." Leng Qing doesn''t understand why so many policemen choose Ye Xin.


    "Go, why go? It''s a pity to go too early for such a fun thing. Besides, I don''t necessarily meet the taste of the killer."


    Xiao Guo, deputy director Guo, she wants to know whether this matter has anything to do with director Zhou. Since someone wants to send her to the hands of a pervert killer, why doesn''t she take the plan?


    The Zhou family has always been neutral, but deputy director Guo is different. This is very interesting.


    For her, life is just a matter of blinking, but she still cherishes her life. Even if she can protect herself, she doesn''t want to be a pawn.


    Ye Xin''s words, Leng Qing felt surprised and afraid. But I understand in my heart that Ye Xin is really a person who founded the angel group at the age of 17. She is really powerful and can''t be seen through.


    When Meng Qing was trying to persuade Ye Xin to go together, Ye Xin''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Kiko, can you take us to the parking lot?" Leng Qing has worked with Wang Yong for nearly five years. If Leng Qing is there, no one will stop him.


    "OK." Leng Qing agreed directly without hesitation.


    The three went to the parking lot together. From beginning to end, Meng Qing didn''t loosen Ye Xin''s hand. Not only did she want to go, but she also wanted to take Ye Xin together. Ye Xin is her friend. She must not let Ye Xin take unnecessary risks.


    When ye Xin got to the parking lot, he saw the power-off ladder of Wuyang car.

 Chapter 199

    "Xiaomeng, darling, Wuyang will take care of you." Ye Xin pulls Meng Qing and says to Meng Qing with a smile. Meng Qing hasn''t responded yet. Ye Xin knocks Meng Qing unconscious with a knife.


    "Wuyang, I''ll leave it to you. Take good care of her. When you wake up, remember to explain it for me." Ye Xin holds Meng Qing, sits in the passenger seat, fastens Meng Qing''s seat belt, and says to Wuyang.


    "Don''t worry, Angie, I will protect her." Looking at the way Meng Qing has just pulled Ye Xin, Wuyang has a good impression of Meng Qing. Ye Xin is not worried about giving Meng Qing to the person arranged by Lin Shengyi, but now the situation has changed. She will be more relieved to give it to Wuyang.


    "The ban will be lifted in two days." Ye Xin smiled and looked at Wuyang road.


    "It''s a deal." Wuyang said happily. You know, although she is not as boring as before, she can only use her brain and can''t do it. It''s also a great torture for her.


    Wuyang is a kind of person who is very self, just like the world without her, there is a little color.


    "It''s a deal."


    Watching Wuyang leave, Ye Xin shows a reassuring smile. Meng Qing can''t have an accident, whether for her friends or for the he family.


    "Why don''t you go." Lengqing looks at Ye Xin. She knows Ye Xin''s stubbornness. She can''t knock Ye Xin out like Ye Xin gives Meng Qing a knife.


    Lengqing sincerely hopes Ye Xin can leave.


    "It''s just a bait. The killer doesn''t necessarily take me as the target?" Ye Xin said to Leng Qing with a smile. In the corner, Ye Xin saw a familiar car.


    He''s here, too.


    "Go up. If you don''t go up again, some people should worry about me running." Ye Xin walked in front. Leng Qing was a little helpless. At this moment, Leng Qing really hated doing the forensic medicine. After this case, she''d better do administrative anatomy. It won''t involve so many things she doesn''t want to face.


    Bureaucracy and system are cold, and there is a touch of disgust at the bottom of my eyes.


    After returning to the special police brigade, Ye Xin walked directly into the lounge.


    Mobai and Wang Yong are busy arranging plans to protect her and catch the murderer. They don''t have time to rest at all.


    "Instructor, you are angry." Ye Xin walked into the lounge and saw a man standing by the window.


    "No, just to protect you."


    Angry? He didn''t, just worried about her safety.


    Lin Shengyi knows that Ye Xin is not a person who can be forced. If she doesn''t want to, no one can force her unless she thinks of something more interesting.


    Ye Xin is very strong, but that doesn''t mean he won''t worry about Ye Xin''s safety.


    "The instructor knows me, instructor. How much do you know about the Lin family?" Ye Xin poured two cups of warm water, handed one to Lin Shengyi and put the other to his mouth.


    "What do you want to know?" Lin Shengyi looked at the water in the cup and felt flattered. You know, Ye Xin''s apartment is full of bottled water, which is within reach.


    "Deputy director Guo of the Public Security Bureau."


    "In his early years, he was a sergeant of the Lin family. It happened more than 20 years ago. Now it seems that he has nothing to do with the Lin family. In fact, he is a faction of the Lin family. Among the people related to the Lin family, he is the worst. Now he is basically cleaning up the mess for Lin Jiahao." Lin Shengyi said without hesitation.


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin felt that with Lin Shengyi''s understanding of the Lin family, he was afraid that if he wanted to, he could bring the Lin family to a pot.


    Ye Xin didn''t know what Lin Shengyi wanted to know from the Lin family, and never asked.

 Chapter 200

    In fact, Ye Xin is more afraid of the further relationship with Lin Shengyi.


    Family affection, she dares, but love, she dares not touch.


    "Does the instructor think this has something to do with Lin Jiahao?"


    With Lin Jiahao''s wisdom, Ye Xin didn''t think he could set up such a big Bureau. Deputy director Guo was also unexpected about her. It seems that her forensic career is coming to an end.


    But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t have much interest anyway.


    "It has something to do with the person you think of." Lin Shengyi took Ye Xin''s empty cup from Ye Xin''s hand, poured another cup of warm water and handed it to Ye Xin.


    "The instructor thinks who is in my mind." Ye Xin smiled and looked at Lin Shengyi. On guess, this man is really powerful.


    "Ye yuan."


    Lin Shengyi''s dark purple eyes looked at Ye Xin''s dark eyes. The four eyes were opposite. The bottom of Ye Xin''s eyes seemed to be full of light warmth. His shadow was shown in his dark eyes. It''s good.


    Looking at the figure at the bottom of Ye Xin''s eyes, he wants more in his heart. He hopes that one day, her eyes are all him and her heart is all him.


    "Am I right?" Seeing that Ye Xin was silent, Lin Shengyi asked in a low voice, as if expecting the two people to be interlinked.


    "Well, if I were him, I wouldn''t leave a time bomb around. In order to please Lin Jingyi, he would also kill me. For him, as long as I have an accident, he will kill many birds with one stone."


    Looking at Ye Xin''s appearance, Lin Shengyi couldn''t help but want to know more about Ye Xin, everything about her and her mind.


    "When you were at Ye''s house, did ye yuan confront you everywhere?"


    "No, he takes good care of me. He is a man with a deep mind and elegant temperament. He is very much like a person." Ye Xin didn''t want to say it, but looking at the evil face, deep purple pupils, said it unprepared.


    "After all, I''m not alone. Even if I imitate it again, I''m still a fake." Lin Shengyi knows who Ye Xin is talking about. After the failure of the task, he once asked people to investigate Ye Xin. Before he knew Ye Xin, Ye Xin lived a doll like life. The little princess hidden by the Ye family never treated her badly, but he never wanted to let her go. The killer was surprised and never stopped.


    If ye Xin had been before, he might not have been interested. Ye Xin''s sudden change made him unable to move his eyes. Unconsciously, he broke all his bottom lines for her.


    "Indeed, instructor, does deputy director Guo have a daughter in senior three?"


    When it comes to Ye Chen, Ye Xin doesn''t want to continue this topic. In the last scene in memory, ye Chen is seriously injured and still gives her the gentlest smile. No matter what difficulties Ye Chen has, Ye Xin is very happy as long as he is alive.


    "On the eve of the college entrance examination, it is suitable to release the pressure." Lin Shengyi followed Ye Xin''s words, then heard footsteps and continued, "someone is coming. See you in the evening."


    Ye Xingang wants to say that she can cope with it at night. Someone has gone out.


    "I thought you were gone?" Mo Bai walked into the lounge and saw Ye Xin standing by the window, looking out, and then said.


    "Do I look like a coward? It''s not my style to run away, Mr. mo. I''m curious. What''s your advantage in this matter, for power and benefit, or for instant fame. " Ye Xin looks at Mo Bai. What can drive Mo Bai is the only answer she doesn''t want to find.


    However, she is not an inquisitive person and can''t find the answer.


    "You are so clever, you might as well guess for yourself."

 Chapter 201

    Mo Bai carefully analyzed Shen Hao''s case. It must have something to do with Ye Xin. He didn''t find the answer. Ye Xin is very powerful, but he must find the answer he wants to find.


    "I remember Mr. Mo is an orphan. There are people Mr. Mo cares about. But will Mr. Mo regret doing so one day?"


    Check Mo Bai. Don''t worry. It''s not too late to check again after tonight.


    "In Miss Ye''s eyes, do orphans care about no one? Why should I regret it? " Ye Xin is too pure and can''t see through Ye Xin in ink and white, because ye Xin''s every move comes from his heart and is unpredictable. It''s difficult for such a person to see through.


    "Why don''t Mr. Mo ask himself?"


    Mo Bai, I will tell you that the price of using me is to make the people you care about most suffer in front of you. I hope your expression will live up to my expectations.


    Ye Xin''s eyes, Mo Bai was cautious.


    "Ye Xin, come with me." When Mo Bai was about to speak, Wang Yong came in.


    Ye Xin shows a warm smile to Mo Bai, and then follows Wang Yong out.


    "Take this with you. This is a satellite positioning watch. Even in case, I can find your position at any time. Don''t worry, I will protect your safety." Wang Yong handed a watch to ye Xindao.


    "Thank you." Ye Xin took it and took it directly with him.


    Thank you. You''re too polite and don''t bring any personal emotion.


    "You just need to walk alone in this area. Depending on your position, there will be police within 200 meters. If you find it, just shout and we will get to you in 20 seconds. The murderer is very alert. I can''t get too close." Wang Yong said with a little apology that he had just reported to his superiors that the case was handed over to Mo Bai. There was nothing he could do. The only thing he could do was to ensure Ye Xin''s safety.


    "OK, I can also do some self-defense. It''s okay."


    Ye Xin doesn''t hate Wang Yong, but he doesn''t like it very much. However, as a policeman, Wang Yong is also a rare person with justice, but such a person lives very tired under the system.


    As time went by, the night shrouded the capital, and there were fewer and fewer people on the road. There was a trace of cold in the air in the early morning. Ye Xin got down from a car. This was the third place for her to do bait. As the saying goes, there is no more than three things.


    Ye Xin walked in the alley and obviously felt that the people who protected her were quite a distance from her. In the slight breeze, there was a dark shadow in the dark corner. Ye Xin walked past without hurry.


    "I''m just a bait. You can''t attract your idol. You''ve killed five people. Can''t the movement be bigger? The thunder and rain were low, and the police blocked the news. Kidnapping me was of little value. If you didn''t make it bigger, your idol didn''t know at all. I heard that there was a good Louis XIV in the western suburbs. I''m sure he would like it. " Five steps away from the shadow, Ye Xin said.


    Not far away, on the roof of the building, Lin Shengyi holds a sniper gun in his hand. As long as the man dares to approach Ye Xin, he will pull the trigger without hesitation.


    "What do you mean?" The dark shadow in the dark. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin found his existence. He hid it very well.


    "To cultivate Louis XIV shows that you are a good gardener. It is said that the flowers at the age of 18 are the most beautiful. I am twenty and old." Ye Xin said with great emotion.


    Lin Shengyi can read lips. Ye Xin''s old two words make Lin Shengyi cry and laugh.


    If ye Xin is old, is he old.

 Chapter 202

    After Ye Xin''s words, the shadow quickly disappeared into the alley. After Ye Xin took a look at the roof, he turned into the dead end on the right.


    Ye Xingang walked into a dead end. Within ten seconds, Wang Yong rushed over with someone.


    "Why did you just stop? Are you okay?" Wang Yong looked at Ye Xin as he spoke.


    "I''m tired of walking." Ye Xin yawned. On the roof, Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin with pain. He put the sniper gun into the violin box and disappeared on the roof.


    A moment later, Lin Shengyi drove into the alley with a violin box in the back seat.


    "Let''s go home." Lin Shengyi got out of the car, stretched out his hand, helped Ye Xin wisp a wisp of hair disordered by the wind, took off his coat and covered Ye Xin with a back road.


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Wang Yong looked at me and nodded. It seems that he won''t appear tonight.


    "Go back." Looking at Ye Xin''s health, Wang Yong looked at the man who suddenly appeared in the city. His temperament was like an emperor in the night, but when facing Ye Xin, he was particularly gentle. Such a person was in the capital, but he had never heard of it.


    "Come on, I''m hungry." Ye Xin touched his five zang organs temple. There was no way. The fast food for dinner was not delicious. In addition, it''s early morning now.


    After Ye Xin got on the bus, Lin Shengyi directly took out a bottle of milk and sandwich from the incubator in the trunk and handed it to Ye Xin. He didn''t forget to unscrew the bottle.


    "I can''t drink pure milk." Ye Xin bit a sandwich and reluctantly took the milk from Lin Shengyi.


    "It''s delicious. I put vanilla and fruit. It can''t keep warm. It''s not good to drink cold at night." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin''s reluctant face and explained with a little helplessness.


    In my heart, I feel it is a sin to force Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin glanced at Lin Shengyi, took a sip, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    Wang Yong looked at their movements and intuitively told him that the man in front of him seemed gentle, but in fact he was too dangerous.


    His tenderness seems to be directed only at her.


    When Lin Shengyi saw Ye Xin satisfied, he immediately got into the driver''s seat. Of course, he was afraid Ye Xin didn''t like it. He also prepared juice, but it was ice.


    "Take it for me." When ye Xin ate the sandwich, he saw his watch and immediately handed it to Lin Shengyi.


    "Team Wang, take this back first. I''ll report on time tomorrow afternoon." Ye Xin handed the watch and earphone to Wang Yong.


    "OK."


    "Isn''t it for me?" When ye Xin looked back, she found that an instructor was eating her sandwich, and it was the place she had bitten.


    "Go back and make it for you."


    "I''ll give you another bite, just one." Ye Xin thought that he should be hungry with her all the time. For this free cook, he can''t be too stingy. It''s just two. She really doesn''t mind.


    An instructor was very impolite. He took another bite and handed it to Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin didn''t care about what an instructor had just bitten. After that, he began to eat. He didn''t forget to pass the milk to an instructor: "do you want to drink?"


    Of course, Lin Shengyi was not polite. He took a sip before driving away.


    Their actions, a lot of single dogs can''t help but envy, and the little angel has a master.


    "Your sniper gun is very good." After drinking the last mouthful of milk, Ye Xin glanced at the violin box behind him.


    "Like to send you."


    "My eyesight is not as good as the instructor. I prefer palm thunder to sniper gun." She has the latest palm thunder made by country D in her hand. The only disadvantage is that there are only ten bullets in the gun, and the clip is one. It''s too troublesome to load.

 Chapter 203

    "I''ll give it to you later." Lin Shengyi silently wrote down Ye Xin''s preferences. What she wanted, he did it himself.


    "Instructor, did you see the man''s true face?" Ye Xin asked curiously. The distance between her and the abnormal killer was just at the wrong angle. She could see the figure and could not see each other''s face.


    "Just ordinary passers-by armour."


    "I think it''s a blind admirer, but someone should instigate it secretly. I remember someone built a forum two years ago. Just check who uploaded the official information." Ye Xin picked up the iPad in Lin Shengyi''s car and directly entered the network. She checked these materials with the background of SAIN, and she never erased the background materials.


    "What''s the matter?" A moment later, Lin Shengyi saw that Ye Xin was silent and asked in a low voice.


    "The upload location is the professor''s apartment of Medical University, and it is the IP address of Professor Han''s home." Half a year ago, Hansen just returned home. Judging from the uploaded code, it came from a desktop computer. Does anyone want to frame Professor Han? Ye Xin has some doubts.


    "Hansen is not such a person." Lin Shengyi directly concluded that Hansen is an excellent doctor and forensic professor. His character will never disclose such important information.


    Whether it is against Hansen or Ye Xin, he will protect Ye Xin. As for others, life and death have nothing to do with him.


    "I know that Professor Jiang Lichuan and Professor Han are neighbors. I just didn''t expect a person to become so fast. It seems that I should do it as soon as possible." While Ye Xin is modifying the IP address, he directly modifies the IP address to Jiang Lichuan''s, and doesn''t forget to erase the traces of the modification.


    Ye Xin has a vague doubt in his heart. Is there anyone else behind Jiang Lichuan?


    "Is Meng Qing that important?"


    Ye Xin is so kind to Meng Qing that Lin Shengyi is a little jealous.


    "She is very important to me. She is a friend of the he family. We must not let anyone provoke the relationship between the Meng family and the he family." Ye Xin replied very rationally.


    "Can I help you?"


    Lin Shengyi is helpless and has to help Ye Xin protect Meng Qing, because she cares, that''s all.


    "No, the simplest way, I will use it to exert the greatest effect. The word" breaking love "is the best choice for Meng Qing. I intend to tell Meng Qing by the most cruel means, because it can be completely forgotten. Instructor, is it too cruel?"


    First love is the most precious for a person, but it often hurts the most. She is afraid that Meng Qing is too persistent, so she can only choose a way to make Meng Qing sad and die.


    "It''s all right. People always have to experience before they grow up. Don''t think too much." Lin Shengyi doesn''t care whether Meng Qing will be sad. He cares about Ye Xin and doesn''t want to keep too many irrelevant people in Ye Xin''s heart.


    "The instructor seems to be experienced." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi. He rarely mentioned his past, and so did she, because her past could not be mentioned, and could not be mentioned to anyone.


    "Yes, but on the other hand, it''s late today. I''ll tell you later."


    Love can be broken only when there is love. Ruthless love can not be broken.


    While talking, the car has driven into the parking lot.


    After getting off, they went upstairs together. Of course, they didn''t forget to take the small lifting box.


    After entering the house, Ye Xin turned off the monitoring.


    Behind the door, Ye Xin opened a dark grid.


    "Others set the vault in the most secret place. You''d better set it directly at the entrance." On the contrary, Lin Shengyi had to admit that Ye Xin''s design was ingenious, even he didn''t find it.

 Chapter 204

    "That''s right. Am I smart? The password is six and one. " In fact, she didn''t intend to store things in it at all. When she designed it, she didn''t pay special attention, just because there was a vacancy in this position.


    "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to bed first." Ye Xin gently rubbed her eyes and said that many changes have taken place in the past two years. For example, she has stronger ability to control the wind and doesn''t have to rest for eight hours, but she still has to sleep every day. She likes the feeling of sleeping for eight hours.


    "Good night."


    Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin without any intention, but she still kept a faint smile on her face, so that he couldn''t help spoiling her.


    "Good night." When ye Xin finished, he went directly to the room, took a quick shower, lay in bed and fell asleep.


    In the dark night, Lin Shengyi dialed the phone.


    "Don''t let anyone walk into the police station alive."


    There was no sound from the other party, only Lin Shengyi''s cold voice told him. After the other party responded, Lin Shengyi hung up the phone and walked into the room with very light steps. He knew that Ye Xin had special ability. As long as a little noise would make her happy all the time.


    The next morning, Ye Xin was still asleep. A video of kidnapping caused a sensation in the whole capital.


    Deputy director Guo''s daughter was kidnapped. The kidnappers cut off her hands and feet in the video. The means were cruel and shocking. Not only that, the kidnappers also released videos of five homicides.


    When Wang Yong and Mobai received it early in the morning, they immediately rushed to the special police brigade.


    "Team Wang, Mobai, you must save my sister." As soon as they entered the door, Xiao Guo immediately said.


    The kidnapper''s purpose is to plunder and kill. He doesn''t talk about transactions at all. He checked the IP address. The IP address came from abroad. After many servers, he couldn''t find the original IP address at all.


    "Mo Bai, what can you do?" Wang Yong wondered if the murderer knew about last night''s action before he took today''s drastic action.


    "It seems that someone has stimulated the murderer. Today''s murderer has fallen into madness. His strong desire for performance seems to want everyone to appreciate his masterpiece. Moreover, many people leave messages below to encourage the murderer. The more so, the more proud the murderer will be. We must find out the source of the video as soon as possible." Mo Bai generally looked at the video and analyzed it.


    Abuse is just the beginning. It''s not time. The real abuse is only a day later.


    Mo Bai feels a little cold. Ye Xin was originally the most suitable person for the murderer''s target. The murderer didn''t catch Ye Xin, and Mo Bai was also surprised.


    "It can quickly analyze and process the source of video. In the whole capital, only SAIN''s server can." Xiao Guo immediately said that he joined the special police brigade just because he admired Wang Yong''s handling of the case. Now he can only rely on Wang Yong and Mo Bai.


    "SAIN''s server involves many official systems, I''m afraid not." Mo Bai said directly.


    "Then only the angel group. The server of the angel group may be OK. Although it is not as good as SAIN, but..." Xiao Guo remembered that he only targeted Ye Xin yesterday. Moreover, using the server of the Angel Group for analysis will cause great losses to the company.


    "I''ll contact Ye Xin." A human life, Wang Yong can not ignore.


    Wang Yong dials Ye Xin''s phone and finds that Ye Xin''s phone is off, so he has to rush to Qinghe apartment in person. Wang Yong shows his certificate, and the security guard of the apartment is not easy to stop.


    "Team Wang, it''s not time yet. Why are you here?" Ye Xin stretched and waited for someone''s breakfast.


    "Ye Xin, deputy director Guo''s daughter has been kidnapped. Can you use the Angel Group''s server to analyze the source of the video?" Wang Yong looked anxious and asked directly.

 Chapter 205

    "It''s not impossible, but it shouldn''t help much."


    When the angel group was established, Ye Xin spent a lot of money to build three servers, only one for the outside world, but knowledgeable people know that Tiansheng group must have a hidden server, but in fact, both servers are a cover, and the third server is the most important. Ye Xin programmed it himself, and no one will find the existence of the third server at all.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yong is afraid that Ye Xin disagrees. After all, one day may cost Angel Group a lot.


    "I''ll call Ling Han. You can ask someone to analyze the source of the video, but you must use the equipment in the angel group. You are not allowed to bring mobile devices into it. You need to go through inspection. I don''t want to divulge internal data." Ye Xin didn''t explain to Wang Yong and directly agreed.


    "Thank you." Wang Yong finished and left in a hurry.


    After Wang Yong left, Ye Xin called Ling Han and told Xia Feifei to deal with the matter.


    "Agreed so easily." Lin Shengyi''s tone was full of doting. He was worthy of his fancy. His mind turned quickly.


    "I''m a good person to cooperate with the police and the people. Moreover, such good publicity doesn''t have to be wasted."


    Ye Xin was surprised that passerby a imitated the killer so much. However, as soon as the video was put on the Internet, he didn''t know whether the other party was really smart or stupid. Obviously, he used a foreign server, but he directly announced the identity of the kidnapper. Video uploading is not only prohibited on the website, but every few minutes, the video will be placed on different websites. Now it has almost spread all over the country.


    If the angel group stands up to support the police now, it is a real angel.


    After all, disabling the server has a great impact on Angel Group. In fact, the original profitable projects have not passed through the servers under the guise of these two.


    "Just be happy." Lin Shengyi spoiled and said.


    At the same time, Meng Qing also slowly opened her eyes.


    "You''re awake." Wuyang, wearing a lace Pajama and a glass of alcohol free wine, asked Meng Qing while watching the news.


    "OK." After hearing the news after the news, Meng Qing patted her chest, then fiercely stood up. She remembered that Ye Xin knocked her out yesterday.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s still early?" Wuyang looked at Meng Qing''s appearance and said that she was not in a hurry.


    She finally doesn''t have to stay in the black market. She can live in an apartment openly, get into trouble and solve trouble. It''s great.


    "I want to find my heart. By the way, thank you for taking care of me." Meng Qing knows that Wuyang must be Ye Xin''s person, but the person in front of him is not easy to provoke. What''s the matter with this feeling.


    "What are you going to do? It''s not troublesome enough to talk about it after tonight. Everyone is so busy today. How about I take you to play." This task is really interesting, Wuyang said with a little excitement.


    "No." Meng Qing refused directly.


    "I heard that he Shao will also go tonight. Are you sure you don''t want to go? I haven''t told Angie yet? For example, he Shao''s special hobby. " Wuyang''s eyes turned slightly.


    "Where is it?" Referring to he Zetian, Meng Qing finally got a little interested.


    "Of course it''s a fun place." Wuyang certainly won''t tell Meng Qing about he Zetian. She just said it casually.


    In order to let Wuyang protect the he family, Ye Xin tells Wuyang about her relationship with the he family.


    "Go or not." Seeing ye Xin''s silence, Wuyang asked after drinking the cup.


    "Go." Meng Qing hesitates. If he Zetian really wants to betray Ye Xin, she won''t let him go.


    "One game." Wuyang knows that Meng Qing likes playing games and turns on the computer.


    "I''ll go and wash first." Meng Qing smelled herself and frowned.

 Chapter 206

    On the night of early summer, the sky is dark, the hot and humid air, and a storm is coming.


    Ye Xin puts on a tight dress, graceful posture, willow thin waist, peach lipstick and simple eye makeup, which makes her facial features more beautiful. A touch of heavy makeup makes her attractive.


    "Instructor, although there is no change from two years ago, is my figure better than the instructor thought?" Ye Xin walks to Lin Shengyi. Compared with Lin Shengyi, her figure is indeed a little petite. Ye Xin puts her toes on the bottom slightly and says in Lin Shengyi''s ear.


    Every move is full of teasing.


    No way. She seems to have stopped growing after sucking someone''s blood on the night she recovered her memory. There has been no change in the past three years. However, Ye Xin is still very satisfied. No matter how she eats, she won''t get fat.


    Ye Xin''s move, Lin Shengyi subconsciously swallowed his saliva and wrapped his hands around Ye Xin''s waist.


    "Are you sure you want to tease me like this?" Lin Shengyi''s voice was a little hoarse and aggressive, invading Ye Xin''s atrium.


    "The good play has begun. Will the instructor come together?" Ye Xin felt the temperature from someone''s palm and said with a smile.


    Tonight, everything will come to an end.


    "With pleasure." Lin Shengyi untied Ye Xin.


    Feeling, Lin Shengyi instinctively feels Ye Xin''s fear of feeling. He can''t be too anxious or too close. He doesn''t want to scare her away. He will guard her until she accepts him.


    At the same time, No. 1 club, not far from the black market, is full of lights, wine and money.


    No. 1 club looks very simple, but there are many dignitaries here, including beauty, wine and drugs.


    Compared with the simplicity of the outside, the inside is indeed extremely luxurious.


    "Good place. I haven''t known such a fun place in the capital for three years. It''s much more interesting than the magic cube." Meng Qing looks at everything inside like a curious baby. Centered on the bar in the middle, there are three floors. The first floor is the hall, and the second and third floors are private rooms. From the private rooms, you can see everything in the hall, beautiful beauty and colorful lights. Men and women seem to lack boundaries here. Meng Qing and Wuyang are both beautiful women. As soon as they come in, all kinds of teasing come in an endless stream.


    "Yes, I appreciate it very much. I''ll take you to more interesting places in the future." Wuyang smiled. Many men cast coveted eyes. Wuyang''s hands were on Meng Qing''s neck, and his every move was full of provocation.


    "It''s not good for us." Meng Qing looks at Wuyang and gets along all day. Meng Qing knows that Wuyang is just a special player, but how can it feel like glass at the moment? She likes men.


    "Do you want to accompany those lusty ghosts?" Wuyang took a step forward and whispered in Meng Qing''s ear.


    However, interest flashed through her eyes. Meng Qing seemed to like playing, but she was actually a conservative person. She enjoyed everything, but she could still maintain her original heart.


    No wonder Angie cares about her.


    Meng Qing has some helplessness in Wuyang, but those obscene eyes are really despised.


    "First class, come with me." Seeing Meng Qing''s helpless expression, Wuyang loosened Meng Qing, took Meng Qing''s hand and walked to the innermost side of the circular bar. Here you can see the whole hall. Looking from the outside to the inside, you will be blocked from seeing some of them.


    "Dance, what would you like to drink today?" Wuyang and Meng Qing just sat down. The bartender handed them a glass of lemonade and then asked Wuyang.


    "The same as before."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± The bartender didn''t ask much. The biggest feature of this bar is that it has both intoxicating wine and non-alcoholic wine. Wuyang is a special case. It is beautiful and enchanting. Every move is enough to fascinate many people, but it doesn''t drink alcoholic wine.

 Chapter 207

    The arrival of Lin Jiahao did not disturb the pleasure seekers. Lin Jiahao is a famous playboy. Many people present despised Lin Jiahao''s actions, but did not realize that their actions were no different from Lin Jiahao.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll tidy up my clothes." Zhang Jing covered her chest with her hand and whispered in Jiang Lichuan''s ear. Her cheeks were reddish and shy.


    "OK." Jiang Lichuan didn''t forget to kiss Zhang Jing''s forehead. He arranged the clothes on Zhang Jing''s chest before letting Zhang Jing leave.


    When Zhang Jing left, Meng Qing''s tears finally fell. She loved Jiang Lichuan for four years. Jiang Lichuan has never been interested in anyone. She hinted countless times that he was not interested in people, but in her.


    Why, why not say it, why not refuse her. Meng Qing has countless questions in her heart.


    "Drink." Wuyang looks at Meng Qing and admires Ye Xin.


    Clearly is the best friend, but chose the most cruel means to tell each other the truth.


    Isn''t she afraid that Meng Qing will hate her all her life?


    She also admired Meng Qing''s self-cultivation. If she were, she would take the beer bottle directly, rush up and fight again.


    Meng Qing seemed unconscious. She took the wine and drank it in one mouthful. The spicy, sour and sweet taste permeated the whole mouth and came from the taste buds, just like her mood at the moment.


    Pain, heartache, but there is no way.


    "Another drink." Meng Qing puts down her glass. She doesn''t seem to feel everything outside. She seems to be getting drunk.


    "Is it worth it?" Wuyang looks at Meng Qing. She hasn''t loved and has seen the bad side of human nature. In this life, she indulges wantonly. She doesn''t know if she can find someone she is willing to cry for.


    If she finds it, she may not love her.


    "Another drink." At the empty bar, the bartender didn''t act. Meng Qing was very dissatisfied. She couldn''t feel everything from the outside world. It seemed to hurt her heart again.


    The bartender took a look at Wuyang. Wuyang pointed to the bottle of alcohol free wine and nodded slightly.


    The bartender made a non-alcoholic base wine, mixed a cup and handed it to Meng Qing.


    As time passed, Wuyang nodded to the waiter not far away. The waiter immediately came forward and handed a note to Jiang Lichuan.


    Jiang Lichuan rushed to the second floor immediately after seeing the note.


    "Xiaomeng, I''m sorry." Wuyang touched Meng Qing''s head and said silently in her heart.


    "Go up and have a look."


    Wuyang holds Meng Qing and walks to the second floor.


    After receiving Zhang Jing''s distress note, Jiang Lichuan immediately rushed to the second floor and opened the door. All Jiang Lichuan in the house was shocked. He was drunk and flirted with each other. Such a scene made some pedantic Jiang Lichuan unable to breathe.


    "Jing''er." Jiang Lichuan''s subconscious voice, Zhang Jingli immediately raised her head. When she saw Jiang Lichuan, her eyes showed wronged eyes, but she hated Jiang Lichuan in her heart. How did he run up.


    After seeing Lin Jiahao, Zhang jinggen forgot the existence of Jiang Lichuan.


    Jiang Lichuan is only her chip to comfort and revenge Meng Qing and Ye Xin, and she also enjoys the love Jiang Lichuan brings to her, but she doesn''t love Jiang Lichuan. Giving her body is equal to paying her reward.


    In the private room on the third floor, when Jiang Lichuan opened the door, Lin Shengyi immediately covered Ye Xin''s eyes. He didn''t want Ye Xin to see such a dirty picture.


    "Instructor, are you jealous?" Ye Xin dodged a few times. Someone''s ability to block her sight was really powerful. She moved quickly. All she saw was his palmprint.

 Chapter 208

    "I look better." Lin Shengyi got up directly and blocked Ye Xin''s sight with his body.


    "Indeed, the instructors have come to the point of bringing disaster to the country and the people, but I don''t trust Xiaomeng." Ye Xin looked at someone and said with a smile.


    "Wait." As soon as the door is opened, the people in the house must not want to be exposed to the public''s sight, but they always have to give each other some time to dress.


    Meng Qing seems to feel that her strength has been hollowed out. Watching Jiang Lichuan walk into the private room, she wants to stop it, but she can''t take a step. Wuyang holds Meng Qing and walks to the door. The people in the house just put on their underwear.


    This scene is good and has great impact. Wuyang thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to look behind him.


    At the moment, Jiang Lichuan has taken off his shirt and held Zhang Jing in his arms. His eyes are full of treasure.


    "Zhang Jing, this is the little white face you''re looking for. Didn''t you just say that you have to follow me all the time?" How arrogant Lin Jiahao is. Even one of his dogs can''t be coveted by a small white face. Moreover, Zhang Jinggang''s just wronged look disgusts Lin Jiahao very much.


    Lin Jiahao is a person who makes me unhappy and I''ll let you die.


    Seeing that Jiang Lichuan cares about Zhang Jing, he will not make Jiang Lichuan feel better.


    "He is my former teacher, I..."


    Hearing Zhang Jing''s words, Jiang Lichuan was heartbroken and looked at Lin Jiahao ruthlessly. He had no money and power and could not be compared with Lin Jiahao, but he would never allow Lin Jiahao to spoil Zhang Jing like this.


    "Jing''er, let''s go, shall we?" Jiang Lichuan didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Jiahao''s helplessness, but gently said to Zhang Jing.


    Perhaps it is because Jiang Lichuan knows that he can''t resist Lin Jiahao and can only choose to escape.


    "Come on, don''t come back after you leave. I''m tired of it anyway." Lin Jiahao didn''t even look at Zhang Jing. This woman has been causing him trouble recently. He has long been tired of playing and dumped him. But now he is interested again. At least this play is good tonight.


    "Jiahao, don''t be angry. I have nothing to do with him. He is really just my teacher. All I love is you. I just want to stay by your side." Zhang Jing will never forget that Mr. Mu warned her that she has nothing to do with Lin Jiahao, and her selling points will disappear. In this world, a star without selling points will only die. Moreover, Zhang Jing''s appearance is not national beauty.


    Holding on to Lin Jiahao is her only way out.


    "Then kneel down and I''ll forgive you." Looking at Jiang Lichuan''s painful look, Lin Jiahao''s heart was particularly happy. He robbed him of the remaining women. There was no way.


    Since Jiang Lichuan cares, he will trample on it.


    "Sorry, what I said is true. Trust me." Zhang Jing broke away from Jiang Lichuan and knelt in front of Lin Jiahao regardless of her image.


    "Jing''er, why are you so wronged? Let''s go, let''s leave all this and go to the days of ordinary people, okay? " Jiang Lichuan came forward and hugged Zhang Jing, unwilling to let go.


    "Good play, really good play." Wuyang watched the play for so long and her master came. Naturally, she would applaud to set off the atmosphere.


    "Isn''t this Professor Jiang? I didn''t know before. Professor Jiang likes this kind of place, as well as Lin Shaohe''s future Mrs. Lin. which one do you sing and rehearse a new play? Does Professor Jiang plan to enter the performing arts circle, or I''ll invest in an performing arts company, which seems to make a lot of money? " Ye Xin went in directly and looked at the people.


    With the emergence of Ye Xin, the contradiction suddenly intensified.

 Chapter 209

    Lin Jiahao looked at Ye Xin and his eyes showed a touch of obsession. Seeing this, Lin Shengyi took off his coat and put it on Ye Xin. He wanted to come forward and dig Lin Jiahao''s eyes directly.


    "It''s you." Lin Jiahao looks at Ye Xin. He is no stranger to Ye Xin.


    "Zhang Jing, do you choose to follow Professor Lin Shao or Professor Jiang today? It''s not good to ride two boats. Even when I grew up on the beach, I sometimes drowned. " Ye Xin smiled and looked at several people. The smile on his face was warm, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ye Xin, you designed everything, didn''t you?" Jiang Lichuan felt Zhang Jing trembling. While protecting Zhang Jing, he pointed to ye Xindao with his fingers.


    "Design, is it still necessary to find such a profound vocabulary? Is it too wasteful? "


    "Why, why target me, why frame me with Professor Jiang." Zhang Jing gets rid of Jiang Lichuan and leans against Lin Jiahao.


    Looking at Meng Qing at the door, Zhang Jing is very happy. Ye Xin, take revenge on me. I''ll take the Lin family as the backing to see if you dare to fight me. As for Jiang Lichuan, this chess piece is useless for Zhang Jing.


    Zhang Jing''s words made Jiang Lichuan''s chest ache.


    He''s protecting her. Why can''t she understand.


    "Each other, aren''t you also using Professor Jiang? Do you still love him? "


    Use it? It doesn''t matter what Zhang Jing says. For her, she doesn''t care how Jiang Lichuan is. Although she didn''t work with Jiang Lichuan, she did design this meeting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xin''s words, Zhang Jing is silent. Zhang Jing is afraid. Ye Xin takes out the evidence of her love with Jiang Lichuan. Although she can hide her identity every time, she knows that money can make ghosts grind, and Ye Xin happens to be the rich man.


    "Don''t you love Professor Jiang? Or do you dare not admit that you have been using him, Lin Shao, don''t you want to know the answer? How does it feel to say that a woman who loves you has another person in her heart? "


    Doesn''t Zhang Jing answer? It doesn''t matter. With Lin Jiahao, she doesn''t worry about Zhang Jing.


    "Zhang Jing, I know you''ve been sleeping with him. Of course, I don''t object, but I, Lin Jiahao''s woman, can''t hold another person in my heart and tell me, do you love him?" Ye Xin''s provocation went smoothly and angered Lin Jiahao. Lin Jiahao pinched Zhang Jing''s chin and asked softly.


    Zhang Jing and Lin Jiahao have been together for more than two years. Naturally, she knows Lin Jiahao. At the moment, Lin Jiahao really cares. If her answer can''t satisfy Lin Jiahao, she will die.


    "Yes, I''m just using him. Doesn''t Meng Qing like him? I robbed him and could hurt Meng Qing, Ye Xin. Meng Qing is your good friend. Why didn''t you stop me early in the morning? Or is your friendship with Meng Qing only to the extent that you hurt her. " Zhang Jing''s words, word by word, go straight to the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    Only Ye Xin doesn''t seem to care.


    "Jing''er, are you really using me?" Jiang Lichuan looks at Zhang Jing. Zhang Jing''s words don''t seem to be lying.


    "Yes, I''m just using you. Do you know why I have to take a bath every time we fall in love? Because I think you''re dirty. " Zhang Jing knows that if she doesn''t put aside her relationship with Jiang Lichuan today, Lin Jiahao will really kill her. She doesn''t want to die, she can only tell the truth.


    "Why..." Jiang Lichuan looked at Zhang Jing and suddenly felt that she was terrible. The deeper her mind was, the more painful his heart was.


    "The professor is really stupid. He hates the rich so much, but he falls in love with a woman who can give up everything for money." Ye Xin said without hesitation. Unconsciously, many people gathered at the door. This play is very wonderful.

 Chapter 210

    "Are you really using me?"


    Jiang Lichuan looks at Zhang Jing and knows that Ye Xin is telling the truth, but how much he wants Zhang Jing to deny it. As long as Zhang Jing denies it, he believes her. Under the threat of Lin Jiahao, he doesn''t believe what Zhang Jing says.


    "Yes, remember the day I left school? When I saw you that day, I decided to use you. I love money, but I love him more. " Zhang Jing sat on the ground, lying on Lin Jiahao''s lap. Someone took pictures outside. She must not lose Lin Jiahao''s relationship. The so-called actors seem bright and beautiful. Without the background, there is nothing.


    "It''s really my woman. I find I really like you." Lin Jiahao lifted Zhang Jing''s chin and said with a smile. He liked the sense of victory.


    "Really?" Zhang Jing''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "Really." Lin Jiahao replied with a smile.


    Looking at their actions, Jiang Lichuan understood that Zhang Jing really didn''t exist in her heart.


    "Lin Shao, can you take your beauty and leave first?" Ye Xin looks at Lin Jiahao. The answer is revealed. It''s time to come to an end. It''s time to do the next thing.


    "I''d love to, Miss ye, cousin. If you have time, have dinner together." Lin Jiahao has been threatened by Lin Shengyi''s cold eyes and has long wanted to go, but Lin Shengyi doesn''t nod, he seems unable to move his steps.


    "There will be a chance later." Lin Shengyi flashed a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes and seemed to say: go away.


    After Zhang Jing and Lin Jiahao left, Jiang Lichuan stood up and walked to Meng Qing.


    "Are you satisfied with all this?"


    "Professor." Meng Qing looked at Jiang Lichuan with a very low voice. She seemed afraid to look at Jiang Lichuan now.


    "Tell you, even if I stick to Zhang Jing, I won''t love you any more. I don''t even want to see you more. I only love her." Jiang Lichuan finished, as if the whole person had collapsed.


    Jiang Lichuan''s words, Meng Qing was powerless. If it weren''t for Wuyang''s help, she would fall directly to the ground.


    After four years of secret love, she got the answer. Is she satisfied?


    But why, the heart is not as painful as before? Why... Why... Meng Qing kept asking herself.


    Ye Xin waved and motioned Wuyang to take Meng Qing away.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Jiang Lichuan is a smart man. He knows that Ye Xin designed all this to break Meng Qing''s thoughts. After Zhang Jing left, he saw the bracelet in Ye Xin''s hand, which belongs to his mother. He doesn''t hate Meng Qing, but he won''t have love. The person he loves is the one who hurt him the most.


    "I''m very satisfied, Professor Jiang. Should I be told something?" Ye Xin took out several autopsy reports from his bag and threw them directly in Jiang Lichuan''s face.


    "Serial homicide, what do you mean, my mother? What have you done to her? " Jiang Lichuan asked the person in front of him in a trembling voice. He was smiling, warm and elegant. In his opinion, he was a witch, a bloodthirsty witch.


    "Divulging information and framing Professor Han, do you want to deny it? Don''t worry, for the sake of your obedience, I won''t hurt your mother, but let someone cut off your contact. Of course, if you just make me dissatisfied with the result, I will also let you send your mother the last trip. After all, I''m a kind person. "


    Ye Xin''s face is always smiling.


    Like the envoy of hell, he smiled and asked: do you want to die? Want to see the people you care about die?

 Chapter 211

    "If you want you to let go of my mother, I promise you everything." Up to now, he is facing the witch. There is no momentum to talk about conditions, and some are only begging.


    "That''s good... The information was leaked from Professor Han''s computer. Did you do it?" Ye Xin asked directly.


    Lin Shengyi looked at the little woman in front of him. How could he love her more and more?


    A smile with a smile is so beautiful


    "I did bring information home and used Professor Han''s computer, but the information was not me... It was her..." Jiang Lichuan couldn''t believe it. His computer broke down that day, and he happened to have Hansen''s key, so he borrowed Hansen''s computer. At that time, she was also... They also


    "Zhang Jing." Ye Xin didn''t expect that things would go back to Zhang Jing. She learned micro expression analysis. Jiang Lichuan was surprised just now. It didn''t seem to be lying.


    "It''s me." The information leaked out from him, so he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "I heard that Southern University of science and technology has invited you. For your sake of knowing current affairs, I won''t investigate this matter. You are not allowed to leave this semester. I don''t want to see you again next semester, otherwise... You understand the consequences." When ye Xin finished, he directly crushed the jade bracelet in his hand and threw it in front of Jiang Lichuan.


    The smile seemed warmer, but Jiang Lichuan''s heart was frozen by the warm smile.


    "It''s too cheap to let him go?"


    "He didn''t betray Professor Han. Although it doesn''t matter, I really didn''t want to crush him today." Ye Xin looked back and took a look at a religious official who was watching a good play from beginning to end.


    If she wants Jiang Lichuan to die, she won''t do it immediately for Meng Qing and Han Sen.


    Today''s show is a little special. It''s not good to kill people here.


    "The people you can protect are really happy. I hope they''re sorry for your heart."


    Lin Shengyi actually wanted to say that if one day you can treat me well and let me subvert the world for you, I am willing.


    As soon as Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi walked out of the room, they were held by a man next door.


    "Miss ye, can you talk?" The man is about 20 years old, about 1.8 meters tall, with a trace of military breath, handsome facial features and fair skin.


    "Brother Meng." Although she has seen the photos of Meng Qing''s brother, Ye Xin is surprised that he appears here. No wonder she always feels strange?


    "Please come in."


    Ye Xin nodded and went in. Meng Xiang stopped Lin Shengyi behind and said, "can this gentleman wait outside?"


    "Instructor, the matter is settled. Wait for me in the parking lot first, okay?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi, and Meng Xiang could see clearly the defense at the bottom of his eyes.


    "OK." It''s easy for him to know what they talked about, but he will listen to Ye Xin''s words.


    "I can''t see that the world-famous killer zero would listen to you like that." After Lin Shengyi left, Meng Xiang closed the door and looked at ye Xindao. The girl in front of him looked really like a little angel, but in his opinion, her nature was a frightening witch.


    "Is brother Meng very powerful? I know the identity of the instructor. "


    "In the assassination three years ago, he was the biggest suspect. He was the secret research base of the Meng family. Although there was no evidence, it was not so difficult to know the truth." Meng Xiang looks at Ye Xin. The girl in front of him is two years younger than their little sister. He doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance when he faces her.

 Chapter 212

    "I''ve heard for a long time that the second brother of the Meng family is smart. It''s true. However, I''m surprised to hear that all the brothers of the Meng family are controlled by younger sisters and didn''t comfort Xiaomeng. Is this the gap between rumors and reality?"


    Fight back? Meng Xiang smiled. He really loved Meng Qing, but the task was on him. He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    This mission must not fail again. Moreover, Meng Qing is also under his eyes. If Meng Qing''s safety is involved, he will not ignore it.


    "Don''t provoke me. I appreciate you breaking your little sister''s mind, but I really hate your way of doing things." Meng Xiang looked at Ye Xin. On Ye Xin''s face, his smile remained unchanged from beginning to end.


    "Really? Meng''s brothers are reluctant to give up. When I do it, you seem unhappy again. What''s the matter? "


    "Only once, if my little sister is sad because of you next time, I will never let you go." Meng Xiang warned Ye Xin directly.


    "Don''t make me look like a heartless person, because I''m not happy." Ye Xin smiled with some danger. Meng Xiang didn''t speak. He looked at Ye Xin quietly. Ye Xin continued: "what is the second brother of the Meng family here to check today? Why don''t I guess? "


    Meng Xiang didn''t immediately comfort and protect Meng Qing. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care. Drinking in the process of performing his task seems to violate the style of the second brother of the Meng family, who has always been cautious, but ye Xin also doesn''t like being threatened.


    "Please."


    "Corruption is the little handle of officials. No, it''s too small. It''s a trivial matter. The second brother of the Meng family won''t appear in person... Drugs." Smile still, the fundus of your eyes is full of some exploration.


    Meng Xiang looks at Ye Xin. No wonder he Zetian cares. This girl is really smart. She smiles and has the ability to indulge people.


    ¡°¡­¡£¡±


    "No, if it''s not drugs, it''s gangs... Gangs... Arms, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Instinctive acuity, there are still some clues. Although Meng Xiang''s expression has not changed, he is very surprised in his heart.


    "That''s not right. There are only drugs and arms. Let''s think about it. Drugs... Arms... Is it the youth gang or the Hualian gang..." the drug youth gang is involved, but the Hualian Gang is dominated by arms. However, the Hualian gang has an official background, and now the youth Gang has both. These two goals should not be wrong, and she knows that a large number of arms have come to Beijing recently.


    Do you want to eat black? A business without capital can make a lot of money.


    Diamonds or something. She likes them best.


    "It''s not good to be too smart. I can''t control business. If..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a good citizen. I won''t disturb Meng''s brother. I don''t want to hear any complaints. We''d better not say goodbye." Ye Xin said that and planned to get up and leave.


    "Stay away from zero. He''s not someone you can control." Meng Xiang warned.


    "Why persuade me." Ye Xin looks back and looks at Meng Xiang curiously. Meng Xiang in the data is not an eventful person.


    "I don''t want my good brother to be poisoned, and I don''t want him to stain your hands with unnecessary blood." Outsiders may not know that several sons of the Meng family have a good relationship with he Zetian. They have always hidden this relationship just for peace.


    "I''m very happy that he can have Meng''s brother." Her identity is about to be made public. It''s fun to play before it is made public.


    "If you''re really worried about him, leave zero." Zero is too mysterious, and now there is a aboveboard identity. Meng Xiang clearly knows that Lin Shengyi is zero, but there is no evidence to prove it, and he doesn''t dare to prove it easily.

 Chapter 213

    His existence may be the turbulence in the capital and even the whole of China.


    "Thank you, Meng''s second brother." Ye Xin smiled with a warm smile.


    Meng Xiang looks at Ye Xin''s smile and suddenly stays for a moment. He seems to see his sincerity from Ye Xin''s smile, but he is not sure. After Ye Xin has left for a long time, Meng Xiang returns to his mind, shakes his head and decides to forget Ye Xin''s smile.


    Ye Xin goes downstairs and sees Meng Qing drinking. Wuyang looks helpless. She doesn''t want Meng Qing to get drunk, but she can''t stop Meng Qing at all.


    "Heart, you are cruel..." Meng Qing simply leaves the wine cup after Ye Xin arrives. Fortunately, Wuyang receives it in time, otherwise it will get glass residue on the ground. From the beginning, Meng Qing has smashed countless wine cups.


    "Hate me?" Ye Xin looks at Meng Qing. She is really cruel, but this can completely plan Meng Qing''s idea.


    "No... I hate myself and obviously like him so much, but I''m not very sad now. When I see him pleading with Zhang Jing so much, I''m relieved. My heart, what should I do..."


    Meng Qing''s words, Ye Xin is also very surprised. Does Meng Qing love Jiang Lichuan?


    Before, she was sure. When she heard Meng Qing''s words, she was a little uncertain.


    "Then drink and forget everything. I''ll accompany you." Meng Qing''s tears in the corners of her eyes are sticky. Ye Xin has some helplessness. If she doesn''t let Meng Qing get drunk, she will keep asking.


    "Well, if you don''t get drunk, you have to compensate me, my heart." Meng Qing pulled Ye Xin and said with three points of drunkenness.


    "How to compensate you." Facing the drunkard, Ye Xin has no choice but to do so.


    "It''s hard to drink this. Drink it first." As soon as the bartender prepared a bloody mary for the guest, Meng Qing immediately grabbed it and handed it to ye Xindao.


    "OK, Wuyang, you go first." Meng Xiang can find out the identity of Lin Shengyi and Wuyang. Meng Xiang has the reputation of contemporary Zhuge. Let Wuyang leave and be prepared.


    Although I''m here to catch big fish, it doesn''t mean I won''t catch some small shrimps by the way.


    "OK." Wuyang saw that Ye Xin had just made a sign of retreat for her and immediately agreed.


    "Go what go, drink."


    "OK, don''t go, drink."


    ¡­¡­


    You have one drink and I have one. Unconsciously, Ye Xin is also drunk.


    Lin Shengyi has been waiting for Ye Xin in the parking lot. When he was a child, he saw that Ye Xin had not come out and went in again. When he was at the door, he just met he Zetian. Before they spoke, they saw two little women drunk.


    "You''re drunk." Lin Shengyi ignored he Zetian and went directly to Ye Xin. His voice was like a stream, very clear and his action was very gentle.


    "What if you''re drunk? It''s hard to get drunk in life. " Being drunk is also a kind of happiness. In her previous life, she had a bad heart and didn''t even have the qualification to be drunk.


    "She gave it to you." Lin Shengyi broke Meng Qing''s hand holding Ye Xin and directly threw the person to he Zetian who was just close. Anyway, he Zetian knew Meng Qing''s identity and would not leave Meng Qing.


    He Zetian looked helplessly like an octopus holding his woman. Looking at Lin Shengyi, a princess had left with Ye Xin in her arms.


    He Zetian helplessly glanced at the second floor and helped Meng Qing leave.


    Meng Xiang was relieved to see that he Zetian left with Meng Qing. Others believed him, but he could still trust this good brother.


    "Instructor, go back. Will you drink with me?" Ye Xin held Lin Shengyi''s neck, leaned against Lin Shengyi''s shoulder and said in Lin Shengyi''s ear.


    "You''re drunk." Lin Shengyi was helpless with such a leaf heart.


    "Instructor, do you like me?" Xu was drunk, and Ye Xin asked directly.


    "Well, I like it very much, very much..." Whether Ye Xin is drunk or not, he is very serious about the answer.


    "I''m good at calculation. I don''t hesitate to calculate anyone, including friends. I''ll laugh at people and hurt them. My smile is very warm, but it''s actually cold. You and I are passers-by. We are destined to keep warm with each other and won''t be together."


    Ye Xin''s words, Lin Shengyi was helpless. It was him. They were indeed a kind of people.


    But he likes her and loves him just because it''s her.


    Keep warm? He will turn warmth into love.


    "Yes."


    "I said it for Meng Qing''s good, but actually I stabbed Meng Qing in the heart. Such a good is not affordable for ordinary people. What do you say, instructor." In a daze, Ye Xin can''t distinguish between true and false.


    "I like you because I like you. No matter what you do, I like you."


    Lin Shengyi didn''t know how much Ye Xin understood, but word by word, he was very slow and serious. The person in his arms was very light. He was reluctant to let go. In this way, he held Ye Xin and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Just like it. Don''t fall in love with me. I''m destined not to love. You can forget it if you like it. You can''t forget it if you love it." Ye Xin closed her eyes so that people couldn''t see the emotion at the bottom of her eyes.


    "I can''t forget..."


    "Forget..."


    "I can''t forget..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xin made a fuss for a long time. When she got downstairs, Ye Xin finally fell asleep. Lin Shengyi looked at the person in her arms and reluctantly held Ye Xin upstairs. As soon as she returned to the apartment, she saw that he Zetian was also there. Meng Qing still held he Zetian like an octopus.


    Somehow, seeing this scene, Lin Shengyi was envious and wanted to laugh.


    "Send your heart back to your room. Don''t stay." He Zetian stared at Lin Shengyi. Meng Xiang just said on the phone that the man around Ye Xin was very dangerous and asked him to pay attention.


    "You''d better take good care of Miss Meng." Lin Shengyi glanced at he Zetian directly, took Ye Xin back to the room, helped Ye Xin take off his shoes, covered the quilt and didn''t forget to wipe the clothes on Ye Xin''s face.


    "Sleep well." Lin Shengyi gently kissed Ye Xin''s forehead and then left the room.


    The moment the door closed, a tear always slipped from the corners of Ye Xin''s eyes.


    In fact, she woke up when he took off his shoes.


    Her body is really troublesome. Even if she gets drunk again, she will recover in 40 minutes.


    Instructor, I''m afraid I can''t stand your love and don''t dare to try. I''m afraid I''ll drag you to hell.


    Ye Xin turned over, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and the man disappeared into the room.


    Lin Shengyi felt that there was no breath of Ye Xin in the house, but he didn''t go in. He just stood by the door quietly. No matter what she did, he would guard her. It''s OK tonight. He can''t put it down.


    He Zetian had no choice but to sit on the sofa and hold the woman who held him like an octopus.


    He didn''t let Meng Qingsong start even coaxing and cheating.


    He Zetian didn''t forget to keep an eye on Lin Shengyi and didn''t let Lin Shengyi enter Ye Xin''s room.

 Chapter 214

    In the space, Ye Xin didn''t sleep all night. She can clearly feel that Lin Shengyi stood outside her room all night. The more Lin Shengyi is like this, the more afraid Ye Xin is to face. People can be cold-blooded if they have no intention. Cold-blooded people will be vulnerable if they have a heart, especially in the face of feelings.


    She doesn''t trust her feelings and can''t accept Lin Shengyi''s deep feelings.


    Ye Xin came out of the space and noticed the breath of Ye Xin in the room. Lin Shengyi worried all night and finally put it down. He hesitated. Lin Shengyi returned to his room. He knew that he couldn''t be too anxious. Being too anxious would only scare Ye Xin away.


    Aware that Lin Shengyi left, Ye Xin breathed a sigh of relief. She fell on the bed and closed her eyes slightly. She was obviously sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep and didn''t want to go out.


    At the same time, Meng Qing woke up from her sleep and opened her eyes vaguely. She thought that she seemed to be drunk yesterday. She slept very comfortably. She rubbed and felt wrong. Meng Qing immediately opened her eyes.


    "How is it you?" Meng Qing looks at he Zetian. She holds him like an octopus. After seeing it clearly, Meng Qing immediately jumps down from the sofa. It''s terrible. It seems that she can''t drink in the future.


    In Meng Qing''s concept, he Zetian is the person of Ye Xin.


    "Who else do you think it is?" He Zetian looked at Meng Qing helplessly. He spent a lot of effort yesterday and didn''t pull Meng Qing apart. He had to hold Meng Qing and sleep on the sofa all night.


    "Where''s my heart?" Meng Qing looked around and didn''t find Ye Xin. She beat a drum in her heart. The person in front of her was Ye Xin''s person. She lost her hair.


    "Still sleeping." He Zetian rubbed his shoulder and held someone to sleep all night. He was sour and had to guard against Lin Shengyi. He was very tired now.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m sorry. It''s like this when I''m drunk." Meng Qing said apologetically that there was no way. She slept with Ye Xin all night. Ye Xin was her best friend and lost her hair.


    "Well, go wash yourself, too. You smell of wine."


    Meng Qing smashed cups and bottles while drinking, so that his clothes were stained with a lot of wine. He Zetian looked at Meng Qing and was helpless. He thought, do you want to explain his relationship with Ye Xin? Then he thought, forget it. Meng Xiang didn''t even say this. If Meng Xiang knew, it would be very troublesome.


    "Ah... Ok..." after Meng Qing reacted, she immediately rushed into the guest room. He Zetian also entered the guest room and began to wash.


    But he thought about Meng Qing. He found a chance to tell Meng Qing that he couldn''t drink so much wine next time. He pestered people every time. That''s enough.


    After washing, he Zetian received a phone call, then said to Meng Qing and left immediately. He had official business. If Meng Xiang hadn''t been the leader this time, he couldn''t have been absent last night.


    The key is to look at Lin Shengyi''s attitude yesterday. He Zetian has no plan to manage Meng Qing at all, and he Zetian is also very helpless.


    At 8:30, Ye Xin just walked out of the room. Meng Qing immediately stood up from the sofa and looked at Ye Xin in good order.


    "Heart, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xin looked confused. She was the one who wanted to apologize, although she didn''t intend to apologize.


    After all, she designed it yesterday.


    "I got drunk yesterday... And then... Then... That..." Meng Qing looked like she couldn''t speak. She didn''t know where to start.


    "I know. It''s not the first time you''re drunk." Ye Xin knew that Meng Qing must have been pestering he Zetian all night.

 Chapter 215

    Well, it''s good. The next time he Zetian has time, he Zetian continues to get Meng Qing drunk. At least he Zetian doesn''t get rid of Meng Qing, which means he doesn''t hate Meng Qing and has the value of matching. Ye Xin thought silently.


    Meng Qing, who is afraid that Ye Xin is angry, won''t think that Ye Xin is calculating her again.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Meng Qing looks at Ye Xin with a little doubt. Why isn''t she angry at all? Isn''t she jealous?


    "Not angry." Meng Qing is holding her brother. Naturally, Ye Xin doesn''t have to be angry. It''s best to become a sister-in-law as soon as possible. At least, there''s no need to worry that someone always plans to let he Zetian marry someone for his interests.


    "Really?" Meng Qing said incredulously.


    "You misunderstood. He Shao and I are not that kind of relationship. Although they are very close, they are not the kind of relationship you think." Does she want to explain? Looking at Meng Qing''s appearance, Ye Xin decides not to explain first. With a question in mind, Meng Qing will pay more attention to he Zetian.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t get drunk in the future." Meng Qing immediately patted her chest and promised.


    Ye Xin just smiled and made Meng Qing drunk. It was very simple. This guarantee seemed to have little effect.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lin." Seeing Lin Shengyi coming out, Meng Qing immediately gave a military salute.


    Looking at Meng Qing''s appearance, Ye Xin''s heart relaxed a lot. She knew someone wouldn''t give up. She didn''t say so much yesterday.


    "You can''t catch up with your class." Lin Shengyi looked at the clock on the wall and calmly told Meng Qing that he Zetian had left. Naturally, there was no need to leave this electric bulb.


    "Oh, I forgot the elective course this morning. Mr. Lin, my heart, I''ll go first. Can you lend me your car?" Meng Qing took Ye Xin''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Well, drive carefully."


    "Thank you." Meng Qing gave Ye Xin a bear hug directly, hurried to the door, took the key and left quickly.


    "What do you eat in the morning?" Lin Shengyi asked Ye Xin like a nobody.


    Ye Xin knew that he longed for an answer in his heart, but now she couldn''t give it. She refused, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. At least she couldn''t give back the answer he wanted for the time being.


    "You decide."


    Lin Shengyi walks into the kitchen and looks at Lin Shengyi''s busy appearance. Ye Xin can''t help sighing that he is really a perfect person. People can''t believe his perfection.


    She has been a doctor without borders in Africa for more than two years. He has been silently caring for her and helping her prepare everything. Although he hasn''t said it, Ye Xin doesn''t really know that he has done so much, but she can''t give him the answer he wants, at least temporarily.


    In fact, Ye Xin didn''t realize it. Unconsciously, he and she have been closely connected. He occupies a high position in her life.


    For Lin Shengyi, he has spread this net for a long time. He is not in a hurry. He will attack her heart bit by bit, because there is no room for others in his heart.


    "Instructor, can I ask you a question?"


    Ye Xin suddenly remembered that since he met Lin Shengyi, he didn''t seem to have called her name. The opportunity for them to get along was a greeting and a smile, which was clear to her heart, and she had always called him an instructor.


    For Lin Shengyi, Ye Xin can''t seem to find a more suitable title than the instructor.


    "What?" Lin Shengyi brings up breakfast and puts it in front of Ye Xin. He doesn''t forget to pour Ye Xin a cup of warm water. Ye Xin''s habit is to drink some water after dinner.

 Chapter 216

    "The instructor never seems to call my name. Can I ask why?"


    "Calling your name always feels like facing another person."


    Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin very seriously. He couldn''t forget the night when ye Xin bit him for the first time. Her struggle and her pain always felt as if that was the real her.


    The struggle full of pain seems to be reborn in despair. Perhaps it is because Lin Shengyi has also experienced it.


    From the initial excuse to his understanding of his heart.


    Before meeting Ye Xin, he thought he wouldn''t love. It turned out that one day, he would be deeply trapped in mud and couldn''t extricate himself.


    His overbearing, his pet, only because of one person.


    When ye Xin always called him the instructor, he was very pleased and accepted it. When outsiders used this name, he was very annoying and hated it automatically.


    This title is her exclusive.


    Ye Xin was surprised at Lin Shengyi''s words.


    Did he feel it? He''s really sharp.


    In previous lives and this life, even if it was the same name, he still noticed it. Ye Xin admired it very much. When did he find it? At the beginning, it was still


    "Instructor, you call me Qiqi, OK?"


    In the previous life, her birthday was the seventh day of July. In this life, her birthday was also the seventh day of July, but the time was different. In this life, it was the morning and in the previous life, it was the evening.


    On the same day, two different times, one start and one curtain call.


    Qiqi was her mother''s nickname in her previous life. Since her parents died in a car accident, she never mentioned it to her again. Even if she was ready to marry Shen Yifei in her previous life, she never told Shen Yifei about her past and those happy times.


    Qiqi, that is the most real her in the depths of her soul.


    Unbearable past life, blood stained rebirth of this life, facing him, I don''t know why, she wants the most real existence, just as Lin Shengyi said, he wants to face the real her.


    "Qiqi... Qiqi..." Lin Shengyi called the name again and again, with a charming smile on his face.


    His Qiqi, she didn''t accept him. At least, he took a step and learned a little about the most real her. Although it was only a little, Lin Shengyi was still overjoyed.


    "Breakfast." His voice was refreshing, bit by bit into her heart, and the warm feeling made her want to escape.


    "OK."


    Lin Shengyi nodded obediently, but he felt like a loyal dog.


    Meng Xiang is worried that Ye Xin can''t control Lin Shengyi. If he sees this scene, he will feel that his worry is completely superfluous. Without control, he will naturally guard her with the posture of a loyal dog.


    "Instructor, I heard that a batch of arms came to the capital. Let''s rob them and divide them into five or five." The news is about abnormal killers who kidnapped Guo Ling, the youngest daughter of deputy director Guo of the Public Security Bureau. Today is the last day of the deadline. The police have no clue. It''s too boring.


    Before the big play begins, we must find some small things to pass the time.


    "June 4th." Lin Shengyi looked at shrinking on the single sofa and said boring Ye Xin all over his face.


    "No, five five." She''s already giving face. She doesn''t want to swallow it alone? Didn''t you just tell him her nickname? What''s the matter with this man who can advance by an inch.


    "You six and I four." Lin Shengyi immediately noticed someone''s small nature of greed for money. Today he was very happy. He was willing to fight simply.

 Chapter 217

    Of course, as long as Ye Xin said a word, he would rob and send it directly to Ye Xin.


    "Really?" Ye Xin said incredulously.


    Although Lin Shengyi is not short of money, how can the helmsman of the imperial group be short of money? But a businessman? Nature is hard to change.


    "Or I''ll give you six and you four." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin who was full of questions. Did what he said not make people believe?


    "No, I''d better give you six or four." Naturally, there is no reason to send the money you get.


    "Instructor, do you know where things are hidden?" On the news on the road, Lin Shengyi is definitely the most informed. After all, in addition to the imperial group, Lin Shengyi is the boss of the arms industry. Although she also has a little reputation, she is a small shrimp compared with Lin Shengyi''s empire. Of course, he is very low-key and never lets people notice.


    Ye Xin also went deep into it in the past two years and vaguely felt that the giant was Lin Shengyi''s.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi didn''t intend to hide it from Ye Xin, otherwise he wouldn''t have been secretly helping Ye Xin. Of course, it was carried out without Ye Xin''s awareness.


    "Two and a half years ago, after the murder in the western suburbs, there were fewer people there. Now it has become a distribution center for arms dealers. Because of the official background, the police turn a blind eye and nobody cares." Seeing ye Xin licking his lips, Lin Shengyi immediately picked up a bottle of water, opened it and handed it to Ye Xin.


    "Really? When do they trade? "


    Ye Xin took a sip of water. The more she looked at the person in front of her, the more perfect she was. However, her life was very long and people were easy to change.


    "Tonight."


    Hearing the information, Ye Xin showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Instructor, what do you say we rob a family? Two families are better. "


    Deal? One has goods and the other has money. It''s certainly the most cost-effective to rob.


    "Drugs for arms, rob one, and leave the other to your brother." Lin Shengyi naturally knows that Ye Xin hates drugs. If he didn''t hate drugs, Ye Xin wouldn''t have hurt the killer two and a half years ago.


    Seeing that he Zetian is for the sake of Ye Xin''s brother, we can''t let him return empty handed.


    "It can''t be a deal between the Green Gang and the Hualian gang. Does the Hualian Gang also sell drugs now?" Ye Xin asked suspiciously. According to Wuyang''s news, no Hualian gang was found involved in drug trafficking.


    "First order."


    "It''s really lucky. It seems that someone is going to destroy the Hualian gang." Ye Xin said directly.


    The Hualian gang used arms and the Green Gang to exchange drugs. It''s really out of grade. It seems that the backers behind the Hualian gang are about to fall. Is it because someone let the Green Gang dominate.


    Let Wuyang check her carefully.


    "Do you want to go to class in the morning?" Seeing that it was already 9:30 and there were only two classes in the morning, Lin Shengyi asked.


    "Well, good students can''t miss class." Ye Xin stretched and didn''t sleep all night. Can she say she''s so sleepy?


    "I''ll see you off."


    Lin Shengyi didn''t trust ye Xin''s appearance. She drove to school by herself. Knowing that Ye Xin had classes in the afternoon, Lin Shengyi went directly to the imperial group.


    Joey finally finished the acquisition of country m and hurried to report to Lin Shengyi. He didn''t have time to rest. Unexpectedly, the boss turned off. Was it easy for him?


    "Say." Lin Shengyi looks at Joey. Why does he want to go home again?


    "Boss, the acquisition went very smoothly. However, after the boss left, the Gino family began to suppress our business. There was a problem with the latest batch of goods." As Joey spoke, he handed the information to Lin Shengyi.

 Chapter 218

    The Jinuo family is one of the Mafia in country M. in order to achieve their goal, they do everything they can to destroy tens of millions of goods. If they don''t fight back, I''m afraid the Jinuo family will take advantage of the victory and chase after them, and they will lose their reputation and face.


    "Really?" Lin Shengyi looked at the data in his hand, and a cold feeling flashed through his eyes.


    "Boss, do you want to kill it directly?" In terms of strength, how can a Jinuo family be compared with the "holy land"? Only Lin Shengyi is not a crazy person. Now he has been bullied by others. Naturally, he has to fight back.


    Holy land is the largest organization of international arms trafficking. Because it is too mysterious, Interpol, FBI and other organizations have investigated it countless times, and even the periphery has not been contacted.


    "I heard that the Gino family cooperated with the triad." Lin Shengyi looked at the sky and thought, why is it not dark? Compared with these businesses, robbing at night is more interesting.


    Joey looked at Lin Shengyi. Was he ignored? It has been completely ignored. Why does his great boss always look at the sky today? Doesn''t his boss believe in God?


    Joey secretly tangled in his heart. Lin Shengyi didn''t see it at all, or he didn''t care at all.


    "Yes, the triad is the biggest trading partner of the Gino family." Joey was helpless and lowered his head slightly. He didn''t dare to guess Lin Shengyi''s mind. He was negligent about the Jinuo family, which led to the destruction of this batch. Although he was not short of money, this kind of burning money was still distressing.


    The most important thing is to lose face.


    "If you''ve been robbed, you''ll rob me back, double." Robbery seems very interesting, Lin Shengyi thought.


    "Boss, are you sure?"


    Robbing something doesn''t seem to be in line with Lin Shengyi''s practice. Joey thinks it''s very interesting. He robbed the triad and let the triad and Gino family dog bite the dog.


    How did his boss suddenly change so much?


    Lin Shengyi was silent about Joey''s words. He never said nonsense again.


    "I see."


    "Tell me to go down, prepare a press conference, spread the news of my coming to China, make it bigger, and transfer Tina." In the future, he will stay in China most of the time, and some official business will naturally be done here.


    "Yes, boss." Joey has been interested in Tina for a long time, but it''s a pity that Tina has developed IQ and strong ability to handle affairs, that is, she lacks EQ, which is one of the reasons why Lin Shengyi likes her.


    At the same time, the serial murder case was at a loss. Although the server analysis of Angel Group was borrowed, the source of the video could not be analyzed at all. Xiao Guo was very angry.


    "What broken server is of no use at all." Xiao Guo couldn''t help complaining.


    Out of desperation, in order to get the latest information, at Wang Yong''s request, Ling Han approved Wang Yong a conference room as a temporary office area.


    "Mr. Guo, since it''s useless, walk slowly." Xia Feifei came in and just heard Xiao Guo complaining. She said dissatisfied immediately.


    Although Xia Feifei knows that this server is only one of them, she doesn''t think it is inferior to the server of SAIN group, and this server is worth tens of millions of dollars? In the final analysis, it''s not the server problem, but his poor technology. As a member of the angel group, naturally no one is allowed to say no.


    Besides, Ye Xin is generous. Everyone in the Angel Group trusts and worships Ye Xin very much. Although the work of the angel group is more stressful, the leisure facilities are very good, and the most important thing is good welfare.

 Chapter 219

    "I''m sorry, Miss Xia. He''s also a little anxious. He''s so rude. Please forgive me."


    Thirty hours later, Mo Bai also personally communicated with Shen Yifei. Shen Yifei refused without hesitation. Now he can only rely on the server of Angel Group. He has just determined the approximate area. If he is driven out at the moment, he will be dead.


    "This will not be the case." Xia Feifei gave Mo Bai a cold look. To tell the truth, she hated Mo Bai very much. In particular, Mo Bai proposed to let Ye Xin be a bait, which made her hate Mo Bai even more. Therefore, no one at the top of the Angel Group has given Wang Yong a little good face in the past 30 hours.


    After Xia Feifei left, Mobai breathed a sigh of relief. He studied criminal psychology. In front of him was the chief public relations director of the woman Angel Group, a very difficult master.


    "I''m not happy to go to them again." Ling Han is enjoying coffee time in the lounge. Seeing Xia Feifei coming in with a smile on her face, she asks after pouring Xia Feifei a cup of coffee.


    "People are dying. Don''t ask for trouble at this time, but when." Anyway, the shares of Angel Group are rising and making a lot of money. The goal has been achieved, and the pedal can be removed naturally.


    "You don''t suffer at all."


    At first, Ling Han was also on guard against Xia Feifei. At first, Xia Feifei approached Ye Xin and did come with a task. Now Xia Feifei appears to be a double-sided spy. In fact, she focuses on the angel group.


    "I ate too much in the first half of my life, but I didn''t eat in the second half of my life. It''s you. They''re still pestering you. When are you going to do it? It''s your fault. If I were you, I would destroy them directly. " Xia Feifei looks at Ling Han and says without hesitation.


    "Don''t worry. It''s fun to play slowly. Hasn''t he embezzled a lot recently? Looking for money to fill the hole? I think he should come and beg me soon. It should be very interesting. "


    It used to be her plea. Now, the situation should be changed.


    "You, the more you see and miss your family, the more you think."


    Xia Feifei found that Ling Han''s style of doing things and bad temperament made her see the epitome of Ye Xin.


    They all learn from the big. When they get to Ye Xin and Ling Han, they turn the other way around.


    Ling Han''s husband was originally from another city. Ling Han tried to get his family to come to the capital, secretly held people high, promoted and made money, and then watched people fall. This kind of evil temperament is like the second Ye Xin.


    So Xia Feifei used your miss to call Ye Xin, not miss ye or the president.


    "Don''t you enjoy watching the excitement? It''s a long life. It''s good to play slowly before I''m tired of it. " Linghan''s special lounge will not be disturbed by anyone, and the decoration of Angel Group adopts sound insulation glass, so I don''t worry about being heard at all.


    "I like watching the play, but I''m not interested in your play now." Xia Feifei''s eyes twinkled. Ye Xin came back. She found a better play.


    "Then I''d like to play by myself." Ling Han would like to say that your temperament has changed, hasn''t it?


    "I''m busy. Come to me when there''s no audience." Xia Feifei finished her last sip of coffee, then directly put the cup in front of Ling Han and motioned Ling han to wash it together.


    "I''m your boss."


    "I''m busy today."


    After the two quarreled, Xia Feifei had left.


    There was no internship in the afternoon. The next class was Jiang Lichuan''s. Ye Xin didn''t want to go at all.

 Chapter 220

    "I''m bored. Do you want to see the scenery?" Ye Xin yawned, and then Meng Qing, who was very energetic on his side, asked.


    "No, my second brother is here. He asked me to have lunch. My heart, why don''t we go together." The last sentence, Meng Qing said with a trace of request.


    She is most afraid of her second brother, what contemporary Zhuge, in Meng Qing''s view, is a fox. Although her brothers love her very much, Meng Xiang never fails to teach her a lesson every time he sees her.


    "You ask for your own blessing."


    "Are we good sisters?" Meng Qing pulls Ye Xin''s arm and thinks that Ye Xin is so smart that she must have a way to deal with her second brother.


    "Well, it seems that for the sake of good sisters, I''ll tell you a way to deal with your second brother." Ye Xin smiled mysteriously and then said to Meng Qing.


    "What?" Meng Qing immediately twinkled with light at the bottom of her eyes and asked happily.


    "If your second brother asks where you went yesterday, you say you are with he Shao and promise that he will let you go."


    Brother, I''m sorry. For my future sister-in-law, I decided to sacrifice you first.


    At the same time, he Zetian, who was busy, sneezed and thought, who wants him, is it the heart of his family.


    As everyone knows, he is calculating without Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin didn''t forget that Meng Xiang drank on his way to the mission? This is also a way to revenge the second brother of the Meng family.


    "Really?" Meng Qing hesitated at the bottom of her eyes and thought, is Ye Xin really not jealous at all? Then I think so. Is she drunk? Accident, yes, accident.


    "When did I lie to you?" Ye Xin looked at Meng Qing very seriously.


    "I believe you." Without the slightest hesitation, Meng Qing smiled and immediately went out of school to see her second brother.


    After having lunch with Yang Xiyue, Ye Xin took a taxi directly to Angel Group.


    Ye Xin walked into the angel group and hasn''t been here for more than two years. Although he is in the same position, he built a new building. In the hall, a photo taken at Ye Xin''s press conference when he founded the angel group is hung in the center. His young face is filled with self-confidence. Ye Xin thinks that this is only Xia Feifei''s masterpiece.


    "President, why did you come here in person?" Xia Feifei was just about to be interviewed by a reporter when she met Ye Xin who came in. She immediately came forward and said happily on her face. Finally, she said in Ye Xin''s ear, "smile, there are reporters everywhere."


    "Can you play?" Ye Xin really admires Xia Feifei''s means. She only accepts interviews from two media. Naturally, other media want to sneak in. Secretly taken photos can arouse people''s interest.


    "That''s right, or you wouldn''t value me." Xia Feifei said confidently.


    "You go on, I''ll go up first." After the elevator door opened, Ye Xin smiled and said to Xia Feifei.


    Xia Feifei smiled and sent Ye Xin away. Finally, she turned around and showed a professional smile.


    Almost all the people behind them are talking. Their president is as beautiful as a little angel.


    Xia Feifei was very satisfied with this effect. Naturally, the reporter who secretly photographed didn''t dare to leak out. She thought that she thought the angel group was taking the opportunity to hype. After seeing ye Xin, she completely felt that she was thinking too much.


    "Miss Xia, it is rumored that angel group is suspected of taking the opportunity to hype. Do you need to explain here?" In the interview room on the first floor, Xia Feifei accepted an exclusive interview with the two media.


    "Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. I think everyone has his own judgment and will make the most correct judgment."

 Chapter 221

    Xia Feifei didn''t explain, and the reporter was surprised. However, she felt that Xia Feifei''s words were very reasonable.


    "What does Miss Xia think of this case?"


    "I believe that the police will solve the case within time, so the president decided to lend the group''s server. Compared with the loss of money, the whole Angel group felt that human life was more important."


    The naked publicity has been crowned with the name of conscience enterprise, killing two birds with one stone and saving the publicity cost.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yong is busy with the case and has no time to take care of others. In Xia Feifei''s interview, Mo Bai hates to gnash her teeth. This time, if Guo Ling, the daughter of deputy director Guo, has a chance, I''m afraid the public will question the police''s ability to handle affairs, things can be big or small.


    The arrival of Ye Xin caused a great sensation within the angel group. Some people even took a pen to sign, which was comparable to a star.


    "Everyone has worked hard. Since its establishment, I have rarely participated in the affairs of the company. The company has today''s status because of your efforts. In the future, I will work together with you. I hope everyone can grow together with Angel Group."


    Ye Xin''s words are very simple, but they seem to be full of magic and convincing.


    "We will work harder. As long as the president comes and walks occasionally, we will be very happy."


    "The president can rest assured that this year we will increase the group''s performance by 50%, no, 70%..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at everyone''s guarantee, Ye Xin thought, have they been brainwashed by Xia Feifei.


    Ling Han, not far away, shrugged slightly, as if to say, you think right.


    "Thank you for your happiness and hardship, and thank your family members for their support for your work. I decided to let the financial department pay three months'' salary as a reward, and the company will organize all employees to travel abroad at the end of the year. As for where to go, we will vote at that time."


    Wang Yong heard that Ye Xin came and was looking for Ye Xin to talk about the case. He hoped that Ye Xin could give some clues. As soon as he came out, he heard Ye Xin''s move to burn money. There were more than 1000 people in the angel group and hundreds of millions of foreign tourism expenses. It was decided in a word. However, the salary in three months had already exceeded billions.


    "Thank you, president. Don''t worry, we will work hard."


    Ye Xin is very satisfied with the guarantee of everyone. The charm of money is really huge.


    "Fortunately, everyone is gone."


    Ye Xin smiles and lets the crowd disperse. Finally, she ignores Wang Yong and walks directly into Ling Han''s office.


    "You won''t keep it for me." Ye Xin looks at a big office next to Ling Han and then asks.


    Angel Group is different from other companies. The high-rise office is not on the top floor. The two floors on the top floor are the staff lounge. In Ye Xin''s words, beautiful scenery is more valuable if we enjoy it together.


    In the final analysis, it is to let a group of people happily make money for her.


    "Well, you''ll always come back."


    "Ye Xin, can you talk?" Wang Yong summoned up his courage and walked to the doorway of Ling Han''s office. Fortunately, angel group had no security measures upstairs except that the security measures on the first and second floors were stricter.


    In fact, although Wang Yong stayed in Angel Group for a while, he didn''t understand here at all. It seems that he didn''t take any precautions. In fact, he used the monitoring system personally developed by Ye Xin. This is the only one, and there is no semicolon.


    "See you later." Ye Xin said to Linghan with a smile, and then went out with Wang Yong.


    "President, please drink water."


    As soon as he entered the lounge, an employee who was resting handed Ye Xin a bottle of mineral water. Ye Xin seldom drank coffee drinks. He basically drank white water. Ye Xin''s preferences are the common secret of the employees of Angel Group.

 Chapter 222

    "Thank you." Ye Xin smiled. The employee looked at Ye Xin''s smile. It was warm, and his heart melted in an instant.


    "Come on, team Wang."


    "According to the existing evidence, the place where Guo Ling disappeared that day was only one street away from the last place we separated. Did you find anything unusual that year?" Although it is separated by a street, Wang Yong also lacks the monitoring of everyone around him. Wang Yong can see Ye Xin''s whereabouts clearly and has not found any abnormalities.


    "Team Wang, under the proposal of Mo Bai, I pawned all my bait. You have been following secretly, but now you come to ask me if it''s too impolite."


    When protecting Ye Xin, except for some mistakes, Wang Yong certainly wouldn''t say it. After all, Ye Xin was fine in the end.


    Ye Xin noticed that when the employee just left, she deliberately turned on the mobile phone video and put it not far from her. She wanted to see if Mo Bai could bear the pressure of public opinion.


    At the same time, the employees of angel group wanted to see their little angel through the intranet, but they heard such hot news. For a time, everyone was not calm.


    Many it elites in Angel group were originally hackers and were not disciplined. Ye Xin provided them with such a comfortable working environment, and the work was also task-based. As long as you completed the work, no matter what you did, the company did not interfere. These people naturally became Ye Xin''s loyal fans, not to mention Ye Xin was an expert in computer programming, Everyone in the IT department regarded Ye Xin as an idol. They directly checked everything in ink and white.


    "Block him."


    "Kill him."


    ¡­¡£


    On the forum, various news emerged one after another. Originally, someone pitied Guo Ling who had been kidnapped. Now he knows that the police consultant actually used the university bachelor as bait, and he is not a student of the police school. For a time, he blew the pot.


    Wang Yong, who is talking to Ye Xin, has no idea what is happening.


    "Guo Ling''s life hangs on the line. The technical team can''t find Guo Ling''s IP address. I hope you can help."


    In fact, Wang Yong has long wanted to invite people from the IT Department of Angel Group to provide technical support for this case, but every time he was denied by Mo Bai. In the last video, Wang Yong couldn''t stand it. After three hours, the murder was broadcast live. If he didn''t find Guo Ling for three hours, he could only collect Guo Ling''s body.


    The influence of this case is so great that the police can''t afford to lose this man.


    "One life, let''s help." Ye Xin looked in the direction of the video and said with a smile.


    After Ye Xin''s words, the TV in the lounge suddenly turned on, and everyone in the IT department gathered in front of the camera.


    "Little angel, for your sake, we can help, but we need to hear Mo Bai''s apology. After all, we are not the police. If the police can''t catch people, we have to get into a sky changing killer. It''s life-threatening and not cost-effective."


    "It''s... Pure twenty-five. I want to live a few more years?"


    Ye Xin wants to say that 25 is still a man. The abnormal killer is not interested at all.


    However, the people she chose are very cute, and the key is their strong ability.


    "You''re right. Apologize first."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yong watched the video and was very helpless. Why didn''t he find that the TV in the lounge was still connected to the Internet.


    "Team Wang, you decide." Ye Xin watched the video. Although the murderer stopped bleeding for Guo Ling in the video, it''s not time to die, but even if she saved people at the moment, Guo Ling can''t survive.

 Chapter 223

    "I''ll find Mo Bai." Wang Yong immediately stepped out.


    "Remember to take your cell phone back." Ye Xin smiled at the direction where the mobile phone was placed. If ye Xin just had no intention, it''s deliberate at the moment.


    "The president is wise." The employee who just handed Ye Xin water came in and said with a smile.


    "Change a new one and let the company reimburse you." Ye Xin looked at the employee''s mobile phone screen and said with a smile.


    "No, I''ll work hard. When I get results next time, the president remembers to reward me." The employees of the group know that a person''s specialization is not good. She is very grateful, but it''s more like being rewarded.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    After everything, Xia Feifei finally returned upstairs and walked directly into the lounge.


    "How?" Although she is being interviewed, Xia Feifei is clear about everything inside the company.


    "Good? It''s a pity that you''re not an agent. " Ye Xin smiled and said to Xia Feifei.


    "If you want to be a star, I will be your agent. There will be a large number of loyal fans wherever you go." Xia Feifei looks at Ye Xin. In terms of appearance, Ye Xin is not a country or a city, but ye Xin''s facial features are very beautiful, especially his smile. A smile is enough to fascinate a lot of people.


    "I just burned money. You remember to earn it back." Ye Xin said directly to Xia Feifei.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very powerful. You can make it back in two months. It''s estimated that the time will be shorter if you have nothing to do." Xia Feifei looked at Ye Xin with a smile and seemed to have considered how to make the stock of angel group grow faster.


    Xia Feifei''s words had just dropped, and Mo Bai came in. His face looked at Ye Xin with a slight smile. There was three points of self mockery in his smile.


    He just gave Ye Xin a reprimand. Now people denouncing him are almost all over China. In a certain field, this news is more influential than Guo Ling''s kidnapping.


    He just thought that the angel group had freedom of work, no restrictions, and people were very free. It seemed that everyone was a single individual. Now, it seems that half of the people were crazy as soon as Ye Xin appeared.


    "Sorry, I broke the rules and made you a bait."


    "No, they are already working. Besides, apologies are useful in the world. Do you need police?" Ye Xin''s words directly blocked her back. For Mo Bai, she was not in a hurry. This chess piece has the final value.


    "Well, I''ll see what your employees do." Mo Bai can''t believe that all the people he transferred from the police station are elites. He is confident that he will not be worse than the employees of Angel Group. He wants to see how Ye Xin plans to end.


    In half an hour.


    "Angel president, according to the light of the video, the sunrise time, the degree of fog and the information given to us by team Wang, the community has been locked. The video is transmitted from the IP of five different places in the community. According to the indoor light analysis, the floor should be between 10-13 floors." With thick glasses, pajamas and a pair of slippers, the visitor looked like he had just woke up. It was absolutely unexpected that the person in front of him was the real boss of the R & D Department of the IT Department of Angel Group.


    "Fortunately, it bothers you to sleep." Ye Xin took the information and threw it directly to Mo Bai.


    "It''s not hard. Listen to the boss at any time."


    He was originally a very powerful hacker with little contact with the outside world. He was used to sleeping during the day and working at night. There were many freaks in the IT Department of Angel Group and many other departments. He was used to it anyway, so he didn''t feel strange.


    "Why are you still standing here? I''m not responsible if someone dies." Ye Xin glanced at Mo Baidao.


    Mo Bai really suspects that Ye Xin is intentional. If he had known that the people of the angel group were so easy to use, people would have been saved. The murderer was also caught. Mo Bai left quickly and had no time to continue to talk with Ye Xin.


    "President, why save people? It''s so troublesome." Outsiders don''t know ye Xin''s nature. A group of freaks selected by Ye Xin himself don''t know ye Xin''s nature. However, the more they know, the more loyal they are to Ye Xin.


    "Interesting." Ye Xin said with a smile. Compared with the warmth before, this smile is more attractive.


    "Don''t sleep. Change your clothes and go to the theatre." The visitor tidied up his messy hair, tidied up his glasses, and then went out.


    The president of his family said it was interesting. It''s a pity not to see it.


    "Bring more people and calculate employee benefits." While walking, I didn''t forget to talk.


    If it is heard by normal people, I don''t know what kind of expression it should be.


    After Wang Yong left with everyone, Ling Han ordered someone to clean up the server. Then he came to the lounge and saw Ye Xin yawning.


    "It''s been more than two years. He''s still like that." Ling Han looks at Tianwei who has just left. She doesn''t know his surname. When she comes, she calls him Xiaotian. At first, she hopes to teach Tianwei the same as normal people. As a result, she is used to Tianwei.


    "He likes it. If he wants to change it, he will change it."


    Two and a half years ago, when ye Xin left Tianwei to Ling Han, she suddenly asked Tianwei to be the head of R & D in the IT department. Naturally, Ling Han wanted to write about Ye Xin''s vision, but Tianwei''s habits. She really didn''t dare to compliment. She rested during the day and worked at night. However, after Tianwei came, she brought back a large number of freaks with remarkable achievements. Gradually, Ling Han got used to it.


    "I''ll go back first."


    "Take my car back." Ling Han immediately hands the key to ye Xindao.


    "No, there''s a car downstairs."


    She just received a text message from Lin Shengyi saying he was waiting for her downstairs.


    Back to Qinghe apartment, Ye Xin wanted to sit down and discuss the robbery plan with Lin Shengyi at night. He fell asleep. Ye leaned directly against Lin Shengyi''s shoulder and slowly fell asleep.


    Lin Shengyi originally wanted to hold Ye Xin to the room, but when he looked at Ye Xin leaning against him, he was reluctant. He directly found a comfortable sleeping position for Ye Xin, held Ye Xin in his arms, thinking that she told him that it only belonged to his title. Unconsciously, Lin Shengyi also slowly fell asleep.


    In the dream, Lin Shengyi seems to be changing her name.


    Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi were originally very vigilant people. In the face of each other, they seem to put down their instinctive vigilance.


    Maybe it''s because of each other that we feel so at ease.


    The night came slowly, and they didn''t notice how ambiguous their sleeping position was at the moment.

 Chapter 224

    Although they didn''t talk much about the dinner they had, they seemed to know a lot of things. He cared for her in every detail.


    "Instructor, you''re not going to drive there." When leaving, Ye Xin saw Lin Shengyi take the car key and then asked.


    Since the case two years ago, many surveillance cameras have been installed on the way to the warehouse in the western suburbs. If there is no accident in today''s transaction, Meng Xiang should personally supervise and drive there. Didn''t he directly tell Meng Xiang their identity? It''s too risky.


    Meng Xiang knows Lin Shengyi''s identity. At that time, he will definitely be the first to doubt Lin Shengyi. Even if Lin Shengyi has a way to escape, it will still attract the attention of many people.


    "Qiqi, haven''t you seen my car carefully?" Lin Shengyi pressed the elevator and looked at a worried little woman. This feeling is really good.


    Lin Shengyi certainly wouldn''t say that he deliberately revealed Meng Xiang''s identity. In this world, only the little woman in front of him can see through his identity by his keen feeling. Maybe at that moment, he lost his mind and heart.


    "Anti monitoring coating."


    The so-called anti monitoring coating is a transparent paint. According to the current news, isn''t it still under test?


    "Qiqi is so clever." Lin Shengyi is very happy. She is worthy of being his little woman. She is really smart.


    "I''m not a child. The instructor doesn''t have to coax me, or you can give me one." After going downstairs, Ye Xin looked at a humanitarian. Driving this kind of car is a necessary good product for robbing families¡° So is yours. " Down to the first floor, Lin Shengyi looks at Ye Xin''s red sports car. Although Ye Xin doesn''t often drive, Lin Shengyi has already been handled. As long as she doesn''t ask, he won''t say.


    "Why don''t we act separately." Ye Xin is eager to look at the red sports car.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s appearance, Lin Shengyi has some regrets. He would have stopped saying it if he knew. He can also give a gift by the way. When she drives, she will think of him.


    At the moment, Lin Shengyi is a little regretful.


    "Next time." Ye Xin hesitated. The red sports car is too eye-catching at night. Even if it can escape the monitoring, it can''t escape the naked eye.


    "Please." Lin Shengyi opened the door of the passenger seat and said the gentleman.


    After getting on the bus, they drove all the way directly to the warehouse in the western suburb. It seemed that the way was no different from the past. Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi obviously felt that there were many more people with special temperament - soldiers along the way.


    "Did a car just pass by?" Meng Xiang stared at the computer picture. The picture was blank, but he did hear the sound of vehicles passing by. Meng Xiang''s eyes were a little more cautious.


    "Why are you so cautious today." Looking at Meng Xiang''s expression, he Zetian received the transaction notice from the two sides this time and directly handed over the matter to the military. The main reason is that a large number of arms were missing from the transaction more than two years ago. In addition, under the monitoring of the Lin family, the missing arms were combined with several things. For the peace of China, the state decided to use the power of the Military Ministry, Thoroughly crack down on the crime of arms smuggling.


    "There is a special person in the capital, I have to pay attention."


    Meng Xiang glanced at he Zetian and hesitated to tell him Lin Shengyi''s identity. After all, he Zetian cares so much about Ye Xin. But at noon today, Meng Xiang has another question. He knows Meng Qing''s habit after being drunk. He wants to ask whether he Zetian and Meng Qing have anything to do, but when you think about it carefully, it may be the reason for his little sister, It''s even harder to speak.

 Chapter 225

    Meng Xiang just saw Ye Xin and he Dingguo on he Zetian''s mobile screen saver. Could he Zetian have seen he Dingguo with Ye Xin and even his parents? It doesn''t seem good for him to talk more.


    "It''s not like your style to know who can make you care so much and be so cautious."


    He Zetian knows Meng Xiang, and few people can make Meng Xiang care about him, but similarly, the people Meng Xiang cares about can attract people''s attention. If there are really any dangerous people in the capital, it''s better to get the news of each other as soon as possible.


    "When am I not careful? You know, my tone of voice is the strictest, but there is no evidence yet. It''s not too late for me to tell you when I have the evidence. By the way, I heard that Miss Ye is living with another person recently. Is it true, brother, you have to refuel." Meng Xiang said tentatively that although he knew about Lin Shengyi''s identity from special channels, it was really unconvincing as evidence.


    "You''re talking about Mr. Lin. he is the president of imperial group and a member of the Ryan family. It seems that he and xiner have known each other for a long time. For a few days, xiner doesn''t object, and I have no opinion." He Zetian was helpless.


    In fact, he also wants to get rid of Lin Shengyi, but his sister agrees. The other party is innocent, and he has no particularly good reason to object. He can''t get rid of people directly. The most important thing is that Ye Xin doesn''t like people interfering in her privacy. The most important thing is that Lin Shengyi can cook and cook well. He can take care of Ye Xin in his absence, All the chefs invited for Ye Xin were directly returned by Ye Xin.


    "Are you sure you don''t object?" Meng Xiang looked at he Zetian''s expression. Did he clearly hate to bite his teeth?


    "Yes, I object, but is my objection useful? Didn''t you just say there was a car passing by? Do you want someone to follow up and check it out? " He Zetian said helplessly that there was no way. Ye Xin was too independent. He wanted to intervene, but he also understood that his intervention would only make Ye Xin unhappy.


    As long as his sister is happy, everything is fine.


    In fact, he Zetian wanted to pray for God to worship the Buddha and hoped that Lin Shengyi would leave early.


    "No, it''s not the time for trading. Going now will only scare the snake."


    Meng Xiang has pity on he Zetian. Brother, you have nothing to hide. Fortunately, you suffer. The other party is really difficult to deal with. I will give you advice after tonight.


    If he Zetian knew what Meng Xiang thought, he didn''t know what kind of expression it should be.


    "Instructor, how many points did you score for today''s trap?" If she hadn''t met Meng Xiang yesterday and paid careful attention today, she wouldn''t have found so many traps along the way?


    "90 points, there are two mistakes."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Ye Xin asked kindly.


    "First, the wrong person is used, and the military atmosphere is too heavy. Second, the reason for the third monitoring location is that the vehicle is broken, there is a heart-shaped pillow on the vehicle, and two big men jump on the desolate road in the middle of the night. Won''t such a scene make people feel strange?" Lin Shengyi make complaints about Tucao.


    "In addition to these two points, the instructor''s evaluation is still very high. What I care more is that it seems that military helicopters have been used this time. You say, how will we evacuate later?"


    If you use a military helicopter and directly observe the scene with goggles, their car will leak. If she is alone, she can hide in the space. Although with the improvement of her ability, she can carry living creatures in the space now, her relationship with Lin Shengyi seems not to expose her space. That''s her weight.


    "Open and aboveboard." Lin Shengyi looked at some tangled little woman. From her eyes, he saw not that he was afraid of being caught, but that he was tangled with another thing.

 Chapter 226

    The witch who sells arms on the battlefield has a mysterious identity. She is called a witch not only because of her bloodthirsty means, but also because of her way of trading. No one knows how she transports arms. She only knows that she abides by her promise. She always receives money first and then delivers, and only receives diamonds.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi didn''t tell Ye Xin. In order to please Ye Xin in the future, he collected a lot of good things.


    "In this way, give me the arms and you the evacuation." Ye Xin''s eyes flashed a trace of expectation.


    "OK." One day, you will be willing to tell me everything about you. Before the day comes, I will not explore or force you.


    Unknowingly, the two have arrived not far from the warehouse in the western suburb. Lin Shengyi directly parked the car in the middle of the road and leaned to the left. After getting off the bus, press a button. Is the car slowly invisible in front of Ye Xin?


    "Good magic." Ye Xin praised. No wonder he said that it''s just to leave openly. It''s true that she can leave openly. However, why does she think there''s something wrong?


    "The latest project of imperial group, but this project will not be recorded on the side." Lin Shengyi directly said that today, with the development of science and technology, on the contrary, many things are far away from science and technology and monitoring. If such patents are exposed, he is afraid that the number of crimes in the world will increase several times. Of course, he doesn''t care, but he doesn''t like trouble at present. He still enjoys this feeling.


    "It seems to make money."


    "Someone is coming."


    Lin Shengyi immediately took Ye Xin''s hand, sneaked into the back of the warehouse, held Ye Xin, and jumped onto the beam of the warehouse. The beam was poured with cement, and the light in the corner was very weak. Their hiding place was just a place that was not noticed.


    After the Hualian Gang arrived, the leader of the Green Gang with a silver mask also came out. Although he was wearing the mask, Ye Xin recognized it as the same. It was Ye Yuan who came. Ye Xin was also surprised. He didn''t expect Ye yuan to come to deal in person.


    Since what happened two years ago, ye yuan has rarely traded in person. Moreover, now that ye yuan and Lin Jingyi are married, we should get rid of these relationships.


    "An accident?" Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin in his arms and asked softly in Ye Xin''s ear,


    It is called: two people are easy to be found. A little closer is conducive to hiding.


    In Ye Xin''s opinion, someone clearly wanted to take advantage, but she endured it when he didn''t move¡° It''s my honor to be the leader of the Green Gang. " The young leader of Hualian Gang looks at ye Yuandao. It is said that no one has seen the appearance of the new leader of the Green Gang. However, a silver mask is the sign of the new leader of the Green Gang. The Green Gang has developed rapidly in the past two years and secretly occupied more than half of the capital. It is said that the Green Gang has a strong background, but who is the background, but there is no news.


    "Inspect the goods first." Ye Yuan said directly,


    Ye yuan came out a big man. The big man opened two boxes. One box was white powder, and the other box was light blue crystal.


    "The goods are right. I don''t know if this box is..." after checking a box of white powder, the head of Hualian Gang asked Ye yuan.


    "New goods, another deal for you."


    "Is it ex?"


    Ex is a newly listed drug. The source of drugs is abroad. It is too strict to crack down on drug crimes in China. There has been no way to pass the customs. There is no source of goods in China. However, foreign ex is very popular and has great market value. The most important thing is that it is addictive at one time and does less harm to the body than white powder. However, after taking it, you must rely on ex to survive and stop taking it for a while, Life is better than death. You can''t quit at all. It''s very dependent.

 Chapter 227

    "Be less in charge and know the goods." The official background of the Lin family is that the customs will relax a lot when checking the things imported by the Lin family. Ye yuan really likes this. Moreover, he just bought a batch of things from abroad as a gift for Lin Jingyi recently. This batch of goods is just incidental.


    In fact, in Ye yuan''s concept, Lin Jingyi''s gift is incidental.


    Since what happened two years ago, the Green Gang has been very cautious. It''s better to be a drug middleman than a terminal dealer. It won''t easily expose its identity, and it can control more secret forces.


    "What do you want?" The young leader of Hualian Gang asked with great interest.


    "A piece of information."


    "What information makes you willing to spend such a big price."


    Ye yuan is interested in the information. How can the less leaders of Hualian Gang not pay attention to it? Only when they know the value of the information can they better talk about conditions and seek more profits.


    "Don''t be the CD that your father gave you before he died. If you like, this box of goods is yours." Ye yuan wanted to send someone to steal, but the CD was locked in the vault of Hualian gang. People he knew couldn''t open the vault at all. He had to choose to trade.


    "An encrypted document. My father died for him. Just a box of things. Isn''t it too cheap?" The leader of Hualian Gang is really very excited. He once asked someone to decrypt it, but all failed.


    A piece of data that cannot be cracked will only depreciate.


    Ye Xin hears the speech and looks directly at Lin Shengyi. Ye yuan is a very reluctant person. This time it seems that the cost is a little big. She wants to know what kind of document makes Ye yuan willing to pay so much.


    "I want to see if it''s what I''m looking for. If so, it''s half. If not, this box of goods is yours and there''s no loss to you. How about it?"


    I have to say that ye yuan is an expert in negotiation. If you can''t simulate it in this way, coupled with the look of Hualian Gang''s little leader''s expectation for this batch of goods, ye yuan is in sight of victory.


    "Qiqi, someone is coming."


    Lin Shengyi noticed that someone was approaching not far away. It was dark around. The visitor must have used night vision goggles and infrared detectors. They were two living people. Although they could hide their eyes, they couldn''t deceive the infrared detectors.


    "Wait." The goods have not been fixed in Ye yuan''s hands. She wants to rob Ye yuan by means of.


    "Deal." The young leader of the Hualian Gang hesitated for a long time and finally agreed that the status of the Hualian gang had plummeted after his father''s death. Now he wanted to inherit the Hualian Gang, but he was blocked by a group of old people in the gang, and fewer people followed him. He needed money, so he broke the rules set at the beginning of the establishment of the Hualian gang and began drug trafficking.


    "Instructor, shall I do a magic trick for you?" Ye Xin didn''t know where to take out a kaleidoscope for birthday celebration and handed it to Lin Shengyi.


    "Wait and see."


    "Do it."


    Ye Xin said that with a sound, the flowers of the salute floated down from the people''s heads. Several boxes of ammunition disappeared. The people outside the door immediately hid. Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi disappeared under the people''s sight.


    "Sure enough, the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind." Meng Xiang and he Zetian saw two figures coming out of the warehouse, and their speed was very fast.


    "Black eats black. It seems that as you expected, there are really powerful people in the capital, but not one, but two." He Zetian adjusted his sight while facing Meng Xiang on his side.


    "Is there an accident in everything?" Meng Xiang was also surprised. He instinctively affirmed that one of the shadows was Lin Shengyi, but the other shadow had no clue. He was petite and could not guess her identity.

 Chapter 228

    "Sniper gun." Lin Shengyi looked back and looked at the hill depression not far away. His purple eyes seemed to emit the cold light of expectation. In terms of sniping, he was the ancestor. When he came, he found out where the best sniping point was. Of course, the position he fled was also the best.


    "Don''t do it." Ye Xin directly stops Lin Shengyi. Although she doesn''t see the dark sky clearly, she can still determine where the person is he Zetian. What ye Xin didn''t expect is how he Zetian acted as the sniper this time.


    "Listen to you." Lin Shengyi holds Ye Xin''s waist and seems to use a fleeting speed. They come to the car. After getting on the car, Lin Shengyi drives away quickly.


    "What a fast speed." Meng Xiang''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    "It seems that things are in trouble." He Zetian''s eyes flashed a touch of depth.


    In this world, there are a group of special people. They are born into the world and never show their special abilities. Only when they face the affairs of that group of special people, they become mole ants. Fortunately, that group of people only accounts for a very small part.


    "Solve the things over there first, and then solve the things over here later.".


    The exchange of fire rang through the night, and Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi left smoothly.


    "Instructor, are you sure they won''t come." Ye Xin said slightly strangely.


    "People with special abilities exist by default, but no one will easily provoke these people. Even their existence can be erased. They won''t catch up easily, Qiqi, you know? I''m very happy today. " Lin Shengyi was driving with a faint smile on his face.


    "Why?" Ye Xin asked unknowingly. She felt that this deal was not cost-effective. It seems that there were too few three boxes of arms and it was not worth her to do it in person. She wanted to swallow it alone. What should I do?


    Is it obvious that ye yuan''s purpose is not arms? Thanks to.


    "Why don''t we rob again." Seeing someone''s dissatisfaction, Lin Shengyi immediately proposed.


    After they looked at each other and smiled, they said in one voice, "the Treasury of Hualian gang."


    Lin Shengyi''s speed was very fast. He directly broke through the checkpoint. The speed reached 300. He went directly to the headquarters of the China Alliance. The air surveillance personnel have been paying attention to Lin Shengyi''s actions.


    After arriving at Hualian Gang, Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi sneak in. Ye Xin is led by Lin Shengyi into the underground vault of Hualian gang. Ye Xin is very strange. How does he know the location of the vault.


    "It''s yours." Looking at the electronic lock outside the vault, Lin Shengyi said directly to ye Xindao.


    "Instructor, how do you know the location of the underground vault?"


    Ye Xin took out the computer directly from the space and began to decrypt the password of the vault. Lin Shengyi has lived in the apartment for several days. Naturally, she found the system of the apartment. She is a good hacker. Lin Shengyi has known it for a long time, and she naturally has no need to hide it.


    "Robbery? We always have to recover some costs, not to mention you and my partner. " Lin Shengyi said righteously, it seems that all this should be.


    In fact, for Lin Shengyi, Ye Xin''s happiness is the most important.


    "Worthy of being an instructor." Ye Xin thumbed up and said.


    All the vaults are made of steel with a thickness of about 75cm. Although Yufeng can cut off the steel now, Ye Xin still has some difficulties with the steel with a thickness of 75cm. Coupled with the lack of ventilation in the basement, it is even more difficult for her to use the ability. Moreover, if the noise is too loud, it will alarm the people of the Hualian gang. Can the so-called theft be called theft only if it is quiet?


    "It''s troublesome to crack the system eliminated by Swiss Bank five years ago." Ye Xin''s fingers danced quickly on the keyboard. Lin Shengyi was fascinated by the white ten fingers.

 Chapter 229

    "No hurry."


    "Finally opened." Half an hour later, ye Xinsong breathed a sigh of relief. If she hadn''t cracked the same type of system, I''m afraid it would take at least five hours. What exactly did you install in the vault? You actually adopted the system eliminated by UBS. Although it was eliminated, according to the age of the vault, it should have been seven or eight years.


    After walking in, Ye Xin looked at everything in the vault, about ten square meters.


    "Is the vault quite large? It really deserves to be a gang since the Republic of China. There are many good things. Anyway, the Hualian gang can''t use them after today. How about taking them all? "


    "OK."


    Lin Shengyi looked around and didn''t seem to attract him. However, there were many antiques in it, which were of good value, but there were not many that could be seen. While Lin Shengyi looked around, an insignificant ring attracted Lin Shengyi''s eyes. Lin Shengyi picked up the ring and found a CD under the ring. Lin Shengyi''s hand trembled slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shengyi was momentarily absent-minded. Ye Xin immediately went to Lin Shengyi and said that an ordinary ring is of little value. Now, it''s only a few thousand. The style is very old. The scratches on the ring were very concerned about the style decades ago.


    "Nothing." Lin Shengyi held the ring in his palm and held his hand tightly, as if to hide his trembling.


    "Let''s go. If you don''t go again, you won''t be able to go later." Ye Xin put everything into the space. Fortunately, in the past two years, Ye Xin placed two warehouses in the space, in which she searched a lot of good things.


    Seeing something wrong with Lin Shengyi, Ye Xin took the initiative to hold Lin Shengyi''s hand. In the Hualian Gang''s residence where they disappeared, an hour later, they returned to the apartment. In less than five minutes, they welcomed two familiar faces.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Xin opened the door and found that it was he Zetian and Meng Xiang. She immediately asked with a smile. Fortunately, just in case, she immediately changed into her pajamas when she came back.


    He Zetian was helpless and directly chose silence.


    "By the way, come and visit." Meng Xiang smiled and looked at ye Xindao.


    "By the way, the second brother of the Meng family is two o''clock in the morning. Are you sure you''re passing by? If so, I really admire your good interest. " Ye Xin made an invitation. It seems that Meng Xiang suspected Shanglin Shengyi and hurried to the scene.


    "Of course it''s true. Meng Qing caused you trouble last night." Meng Xiang said with a smile.


    Looking at Meng Xiang''s smile, Ye Xin thought, no wonder Meng Qing is afraid of Meng Xiang? Really like a fox.


    "Qiqi, here..." after they sat down, Lin Shengyi consciously handed Ye Xin a cup of warm water. As for the other two, Lin Shengyi automatically ignored them.


    "Come on, why are you here?" After robbing all night, she was really thirsty. While talking, Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi. How could he know her so well?


    When there is only one person in your eyes, you are naturally familiar with her every move, her habits and her preferences.


    "No, I just came to see you. I''m very busy recently. The old man misses you very much. I have time to go back to dinner with him." Seeing that Meng Xiang had been staring at Lin Shengyi, he Zetian had no choice but to answer.


    He Zetian felt guilty about lying to Ye Xin.


    "OK."


    "Miss ye, why don''t you rest so late." Meng Xiang asked the question in his heart. It seemed that he was asking Ye Xin, but it was more like asking Lin Shengyi.

 Chapter 230

    "Play games. The latest project of Angel Group is very good. It hasn''t been listed yet. Do you want to try it?" Ye Xin directly handed the game handle to Meng Xiang Dao. In fact, she personally supervised the development of this game. Of course, she needs to experience it first, but she really hasn''t played it.


    "I''m so interested in playing games so late." Meng Xiang''s eyes showed naked doubts.


    "The second brother of the Meng family is well-informed. I must know that the Angel Group has lost a lot these two days. The state does not compensate me. There is no way. I can only fill the hole myself." Ye said of course.


    Meng Xiang naturally knows that the position of the angel group is very subtle. Meng Xiang has also sent people to understand the process of this matter. It is even more strange to see Ye Xin''s eyes, but he can''t blame Ye Xin for Ye Xin''s hiding, because ye Xin just pretends to be stupid and waits for the development of this matter, You can''t say ye Xin is wrong, but you don''t take the initiative to help.


    "Xiangzi, I''ve seen people. We should go." He Zetian looked at the time, and the mess of the Hualian gang was to be collected. The most important thing was to let the leader of the Green Gang run away again, and even the whereabouts of the other party were lost. The seized new drugs seemed to flow out of the hands of the Green Gang. As for the drugs, they should be handed over to the Public Security Bureau. They went for the arms. Now the arms on the scene have disappeared, which is another big trouble.


    "OK, Miss ye, Mr. Lin, bye."


    Meng Xiang''s question was clearly seen by Ye Xin. After he Zetian and Meng Xiang left, Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi. He is very wrong today. Does that ring make him care so much?


    "Instructor, are you okay?"


    "Qiqi, can you help me crack that disc?" Lin Shengyi''s eyes are full of expectation. Long ago, he was looking for clues. The appointment of 20 years has long passed, and he has done it.


    "OK, come with me."


    Ye Xin took Lin Shengyi and walked into her room. Then ye Xin opened a secret door and went directly from the secret door to the next floor. No one would have thought that Ye Xin''s room had a channel directly to the next floor, but Lin Shengyi didn''t have any accidents.


    When he came downstairs, Ye Xin took out all the things robbed today. When he agreed to divide the accounts, Ye Xin naturally wouldn''t cheat. Then he went into another room. Several hosts, ten screens and three keyboards were completely a hacker''s favorite configuration.


    Ye Xin puts the disc into the host, and his fingers dance quickly on the keyboard. Lin Shengyi just clicks Ye Xin, who is busy, and seems to see the most real her.


    "Binary decoding is the simplest, but also the most difficult. This disc should be pictures, but it was forcibly disassembled into binary purchasing, color, depth and light... Not only that, in order to deliberately hide the photos, it also disrupted the code inside. Really, the person who made this disc wanted the disc to be saved, I still don''t want the disc to be saved. " Three hours later, Ye Xin stretched out his hand and said slightly tired.


    "Fortunately, it''s hard." Lin Shengyi came forward and said softly that he was too anxious.


    Just finally had a clue, let him how not to worry.


    "It''s not hard, it''s very interesting. Although the CD has only seven or eight years, the photos inside are quite old." On the screen, it was like a string of random codes flying rapidly. Ye Xin said while looking at it.


    "What do you say?"


    "You see, these color scale signs are basically dark and have no particularly bright colors. They are like black-and-white photos." Ye Xin paused one of the screens and pointed to the code tracks of several color scales.

 Chapter 231

    "Well, these photos have been for thirty years." Lin Shengyi sighed in his voice, a trace of helplessness and sadness.


    Ye Xin saw this look of sadness from Lin Shengyi''s face for the first time. What can make him sad?


    "According to this speed, it will take at least eight hours to analyze all the photos. However, I know the producer of this CD. Do you want to check the information first?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s dawn. Go up and have a rest first." Looking at Ye Xin''s appearance, Lin Shengyi showed a touch of heartache. He shouldn''t be so anxious, but he wished he could take a look at her.


    "Is that ok?" Looking at Lin Shengyi''s expression, Ye Xin is not sure.


    "Well, just a cable." The photo was taken 30 years ago. Although he has no memory, he already knows what a group of photos it is. All he wants is a photo, that''s all.


    "OK."


    Looking at Lin Shengyi''s expression, I don''t know why. Ye Xin was a little worried. After going upstairs, Ye Xin didn''t sleep directly, but followed Lin Shengyi''s footsteps and walked into the living room.


    "Instructor, lend me." Ye Xin doesn''t know how to comfort Lin Shengyi. What expectations do those photos have for Lin Shengyi? Lin Shengyi doesn''t say, and Ye Xin doesn''t ask. Now she just wants to accompany him, which is all she can do.


    When he wants to, he will say it. Before that, she is not in a hurry.


    "I''m tired, too." Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin, slowly lay down and closed his eyes slightly.


    His voice seemed really tired.


    Very tired, very helpless, distressing.


    "Can you hear me tell a story?" The two relied on each other. After a long time, Lin Shengyi slowly opened his mouth. Ye Xin heard powerlessness in Lin Shengyi''s voice for the first time.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xin gently nodded. Lin Shengyi''s heartbeat was very slow. Somehow, his heartbeat made her feel very relieved. Just for that moment, she suddenly felt that he was so far away. She was a little afraid. She hated that feeling very much.


    "Forty years ago, the Lin family got a special information left during World War II and secretly carried out a genetic research. It sounds good about genetic research and bad about human body research. This project was personally presided over by Lin Guodong, who was in his twenties at that time. Five years later, when the project encountered a bottleneck, Lin Guodong met a girl with special abilities, In order to bring her back to the Lin family, Lin Guodong declared that she was his eldest daughter, that is, the eldest miss of the Lin family.


    Five years later, the research still hasn''t made any progress. In fact, the eldest Miss Lin in the outside population is just an experimental body of Lin Guodong. At that time, Lin Guodong tried his best to get a dead body from country y. the body remained alive and let people extract sperm from the body. A year later, One of the experimenters, a poor girl, spread the news of her pregnancy. At that time, the girl was only 14 years old and claimed to be only 18 years old.


    A few years later, the experimental project was noticed. The Lin family transferred the project to a base in Africa. Soon after, there was an accident in the base. An explosion destroyed everything. The child born to the girl was me. She did the explosion in that year in order to let me escape. Before leaving, she asked me to make an oath that I would not be allowed to step into China within 20 years. "


    As a child, Ye Xin could still feel Lin Shengyi''s voice trembling slightly even though Lin Shengyi was very strong.


    "After escaping, I met Ryan. Ryan was not kind. He left me in a killer training tribe and let me learn to live by myself. Gradually, I became what I am now."


    "Qiqi, are you afraid of me?"


    His life experience, his past, is his dream devil. He was very smart when he was a child. He seldom spoke. Although he was only five years old, he remembered everything that happened in the laboratory.


    He is just a child born from the sperm of a person who has died for many years. Countless nights, he is afraid of himself. He seems to be a dead person. Only when facing her, he seems to feel that he is different.


    However, he was even more afraid that she would stay away from him after she knew everything, but today, he didn''t want to hide him.


    He always suspected that his mother was still alive and asked people to look for clues. The research of the Lin family was never interrupted, but the clues about the research seemed to have been cut off since then, and no news came out.


    "No, the instructor is so handsome, which shows that the gene is good." Ye Xin''s hand gently touched Lin Shengyi''s forehead and hugged Lin Shengyi''s neck. She won''t ask any more, because at the moment she seems to see his injury and pain. At the moment, she just wants to accompany him quietly.


    Lin Shengyi relaxed a lot and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 232

    The onlookers are clear. Ye Xin didn''t expect Lin Shengyi to have such a life experience. The memory of his childhood is his eternal dream devil. How did he come with these memories over the years? Compared with her, she is already happy even if she has been betrayed and killed.


    In the previous life, there were a pair of parents who loved her. In this life, there is a father who silently cares about her and loves her brother and grandfather. Ye Xin has been very satisfied.


    Feeling that Lin Shengyi''s breathing eased a lot, Ye Xin leaned against Lin Shengyi''s arms and fell asleep with a touch of peace of mind.


    When she woke up, she couldn''t feel Lin Shengyi''s breath. Ye Xin slowly opened her eyes. Ye Xin found that she didn''t know when she had returned to the room and lay in her own bed.


    Ye Xin stretched himself. After taking a bath, he walked out of the room without drying his hair. As soon as he came out, he saw Lin Shengyi busy in the kitchen.


    "It smells good. The instructor''s skill is getting better and better." Ye Xin sat directly by the dining table, looking forward.


    Lin Shengyi looked back at Ye Xin''s long hair and water drops. She looked at Ye Xin reluctantly. She really couldn''t take care of herself at all.


    "Qiqi, come here." Lin Shengyi''s voice was very soft. He took out the hair dryer from the cabinet on the right side of the sofa.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be done in a minute. It''s almost time. Have you gone down to see it?" Although Ye Xin said it was all right, he had sat on the carpet in front of the sofa and signaled that someone could do it.


    "No." After Lin Shengyi took Ye Xin back to his room, he began to prepare lunch. At the moment, he doesn''t care so much about the photos. It''s enough to have someone he cares about.


    "Instructor, do you want me to cut my hair?" Ye Xin touched her and her waist''s long hair and said reluctantly that she likes long hair, but it''s really troublesome to take care of it.


    "No, that''s good." His silky black hair ran through his fingers. He liked this feeling very much. It seemed that it was tickling on his heart. It was very comfortable and reassuring. The slight sound from the wind is quiet and reassuring. It seems that it''s good for time to stop for a moment.


    "Is the instructor also a long hair controller?" Ye Xin said to someone behind him while playing with his long hair.


    Over the past three years, she found that her hair grew very slowly. In three years, it grew about five centimeters. No matter how she ate, her weight never changed, and her body never grew taller. If she really cut her hair into short hair, I don''t know how many years it would take to grow so long. When she was a doctor without borders, she wanted to cut her hair and hesitated, I didn''t make up my mind.


    "Because it''s yours."


    Because of you, I care. Lin Shengyi''s words touched Ye Xin''s heart.


    Lin Shengyi suddenly said, Ye Xin''s heart trembled slightly. When did the relationship between them progress so fast? No... she really


    Are you scared? Ye Xin asked herself silently. Once bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of the well rope. She was a coward. She knew that the person in front of her was not the same as Shen Yifei, but she would still be afraid to accept everything, because if Shen Yifei abandoned her, she would be disappointed, but Shen Yifei''s ruthlessness deeply burned her soul.


    If she loves again and fails, she doesn''t know what she will do. The word "Crazy" may be the slightest description at that time. After being crazy, she can''t restrain herself. What should she do.


    Destroy everything? Ye Xin doesn''t dare to think. Ye Xin hides her emotions in the deepest part of her heart.

 Chapter 233

    "Don''t the instructor wonder how I robbed?" The hair gradually dried. Ye Xin turned around and looked at Lin Shengyi, who was seriously blowing her hair, and turned off the topic.


    "Just be happy."


    Curious? He really wants to know, but before Ye Xin is ready to say it, he doesn''t want to ask or know from other aspects, because it''s her. He just wants to hear her say it himself.


    The two people talked like this. After lunch, they were not in a hurry to see the photos that had been analyzed.


    "Instructor, is that her?"


    Ye Xin pulls out a photo that looks young and tender. After years of baptism, it still shows a touch of unique elegance. Its facial features are exquisite. If it is put now, it is definitely a first-class beauty.


    From the perspective of genetics, the girl''s facial features are not half similar to Lin Guodong, but three similar to Lin Shengyi, but Lin Shengyi''s facial features are more three-dimensional. Now look, Lin Shengyi''s facial features are somewhat mixed.


    "Yes."


    Lin Shengyi nodded slightly. The girl in the photo can see that her lower abdomen is slightly raised. This is the photo of his mother when she was 14 years old. The Lin family''s experimental product. In the slight smile, the girl seems to show maternal love. Is he dazzled?


    At that time, would she be afraid? Lin Shengyi trembled slightly in his heart.


    "Instructor, is this you?"


    Ye Xin found another picture of a woman holding a little Zhengtai who was about four years old. The woman''s eyebrows showed maternal brilliance, elegance and generosity. Ye Xin knew Lin Shengyi''s life experience, but he could not see a trace of fear from the woman''s face, a faint happy smile and a touch of hopeful eyes.


    You should know that the girl was imprisoned by the Lin family as a test object. For the father of her pregnant child, he did not know whether it was dead or alive. Everyone would show fear and fear, but ye Xin didn''t see it from her face. These photos make Ye Xin feel very strange, but in front of Lin Shengyi, Ye Xin can only hide his emotions at the bottom of his heart.


    There are only two group photos of Lin Shengyi and his mother. The other one was taken when Lin Shengyi was in the arms of a young girl. In addition to these three photos, the other photos are some strange formulas. These formulas involve medicine, physics and chemistry. Ye Xin can understand the formula of medicine. It is the study of genetic genes.


    "Longevity." After roughly reading the formula, Ye Xin said in surprise.


    I thought, the Lin family is crazy to study immortality. At present, these medicine have not been recognized. There are natural laws for human growth and aging. Thinking of this, Ye Xin flashed a doubt at the bottom of her eyes. Her body growth seems to go beyond the scope of medicine. There are books in the space that introduce immortality. Is it true that immortality is true.


    There are two kinds of immortality, one is the legend written in the book, and the other is medicine. She has never seen the medicine written in the book. For her, it is some magical plants. As for whether it exists, Ye Xin is not sure. Comparing her rebirth, it is something beyond human rationality.


    "Lin Guodong graduated with a master''s degree in medicine at the age of 20, and then entered the National Research Institute. A year later, he got a piece of information, left the Institute and began to engage in this research under the financial resources of the Lin family. This is the situation I have at present, and this is the most original information." Lin Shengyi called out a very blurred photo and opened it and said to Ye Xin that although he was very small at that time, he vaguely remembered these formulas.

 Chapter 234

    "Wait..."


    Ye Xin began to use the computer to analyze the photos to make them look as clear as possible. After five minutes, she could finally see all the handwriting on the photos. After seeing it, Ye Xin was shocked. There was an ice blue flower painted in the corner of the photos. She remembered that the book said that the ice blue flower was a companion flower and was born with the beginning of heaven and earth. It was rumored that eating the ice blue flower could live the same life as heaven and earth, At that time, when she read a book, she completely regarded it as a fairy tale. As Ye Xin, who believes in science and technology, it is reasonable to regard it as a myth.


    "The flower of hell, manzhushahua."


    After Lin Shengyi saw the photo, the flower drawn in the picture is indeed manzhushahua. There is no doubt that the world is not short of manzhushahua. What kind of flower is it? It has become the so-called experimental raw material for immortality.


    Lin Shengyi once suspected that he was wrong.


    "Ice blue flowers, like transparent crystals when they bloom, are really like Manzhu Warsaw, but Manzhu Warsaw should not have such an effect, unless it grows at the junction of earth and hell." Ye Xin''s words were full of jokes.


    Ye Xin has to tell the truth. Ice blue flowers do grow between the world and the other side, but this is another legend.


    The book she read contains detailed records, but it only records another kind of text. After she opened the glass space, she naturally understood all the records in the book. She once sent an anonymous email to a history professor who can specialize in ancient Chinese. The reply she got was that there was probably an ancient text, and the content of the text could not be analyzed, At that time, Ye Xin asked her about the source of the text, and Ye Xin cut off the connection.


    "What do you say?" At the junction of hell and the world, Lin Shengyi heard this statement for the first time, except for the story.


    "To surpass life and death, you must not go to hell first."


    "How do you know this kind of flower?" Lin Shengyi knew it was because he heard scientists talk about it when he was a child. Ye Xin understood it in such detail that Lin Shengyi felt very surprised.


    "I saw it in a myth book." Ye Xin did not hide Lin Shengyi. She did take the contents of the book as a myth. What was born at the same time with heaven and earth, even the source is not clearly recorded, which is unconvincing¡° Instructor, it''s not that we can''t find the Lin family''s research base. Is it because someone destroyed these original materials, making the Lin family''s research impossible, or is it because a research base has been re established in a certain place of the Lin family? "


    Ye Xin''s analysis is exactly what Lin Shengyi thought.


    "Bait." They said at the same time.


    For outsiders, these strange formulas may be of little value, but for Lin Guodong, this is a secret to longevity. Especially since Lin Guodong is now in his seventies, he is more eager for this information.


    "Instructor, you said that I would revise the photo into binary and edit it again to change the above content. As long as a formula symbol is wrong, will the wrong research direction make Lin Guodong die earlier?" After Ye Xin saved the photos, he left only one photo. While editing the photos, he said to Lin Shengyi that Lin Shengyi liked his evil eyes.


    "Should..."


    Lin Shengyi''s indulgence is a little serious, but he is worried about the disappearance of the data in those years, but he has no impression. Lin Guodong is a very cautious person. He won''t back up the data in those years, and the data of the Lin family disappears. I''m afraid that anyone else is targeting the Lin family or coveting the data.


    "Instructor, don''t think too much. The so-called soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. The sky is falling and the tall man is standing on it... If I can''t, I''ll hide the instructor." Ye Xin handed the processed photos to Lin Shengyi. The flashing light at the bottom of his eyes seemed to find another way to make money. This information must make money. Selling more is more cost-effective than selling arms.

 Chapter 235

    Although it is a joke, Lin Shengyi''s heart is warm.


    "With what deal." Lin Shengyi understood the expression at the bottom of Ye Xin''s eyes and then asked.


    For families like the Lin family, of course, diamonds can''t be compared with Africa. They don''t have such a large inventory and can only choose to trade with other items.


    "Jade, it is said that the Lin family has a pair of Laokeng glass jadeite dragon and Phoenix jade bracelets, which are very valuable and do not occupy a place." Ye Xin looks back. On the other side of the transparent glass, ancient paintings, porcelain and gold are all vulgar things that still occupy a place. They have to be handled. It''s best to replace them all with diamonds without occupying a place. The key is that they are still very beautiful.


    "I''ll handle it." Lin Shengyi immediately understood the expression at the bottom of Ye Xin''s eyes.


    If someone knows that these valuable things are despised by Ye Xin, I really don''t know what kind of expression to look at Ye Xin.


    "I saved two copies, one for you and one for me. In order to prevent data leakage, I will erase all the records above. By the way, did ye yuan escape last night?" Ye Xin has been monitoring Ye yuan''s every move. Just popped up, ye yuan sent a text message to Lin Jingyi. She thought Ye yuan was finished. Unexpectedly, ye yuan escaped.


    "Someone helped Ye yuan."


    "Does the instructor know who it is?" The Heavenly Master''s spell can indeed hide Ye yuan''s whereabouts. Could it be the Lin family? She originally wanted to use Ye yuan to dye the North background of the Lin family black, and could it also help the Lin family.


    However, blessing and misfortune depend on each other, and Ye Xin is not worried.


    Is it just that the Lin family has a Heavenly Master? Ye Xin was in doubt. She gave Lin Guodong the painting she had drawn the spell. Although she gave Lin Shengyi the received spell, she could feel it more or less. After Lin Guodong took the painting back, she locked it in the safe except occasionally. Was it suspected or just in case.


    "Didn''t Qiqi guess?"


    Lin Shengyi is very sensitive to the smell of blood. When he went to rob yesterday, he did smell a faint smell of blood. However, some of the people who went to trade at that time were injured. Lin Shengyi is not sure who uploaded the smell of blood. Judging from ye yuan''s escape, the people of the hidden family are only afraid of joining the world.


    If the people of the Yinshi family join the world, should ye Chen also meet the capital.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. It''s half past one. Professor Han''s class at two o''clock didn''t go all morning. I don''t want to be absent in the afternoon. If I fail, I''ll be ashamed at that time." Ye Xin stretched herself and didn''t forget to throw the CD into the space. Then she cleaned all the data in the computer with the program she wrote herself.


    "I''ll see you off. I have a press conference this afternoon."


    "OK."


    Lin Shengyi sends Ye Xin to school and drives to imperial group. As soon as Ye Xin enters the classroom, Meng Qing sticks to it.


    "Xin''er, I just got the news that Guo Ling died at noon and the killer ran away. I heard that Professor Han would send Guo Ling''s body to be dissected in person. Leng Qing would also come. Do you think it''s true?" Meng Qing is a man who can''t hide his words, at least when facing Ye Xin.


    "I don''t know. I''ll know right away. I''m relieved to see you like nothing. I really put it down?" Jiang Lichuan walked in and deliberately avoided Ye Xin and Meng Qing. Perhaps he was more afraid to face Ye Xin. He knew the survival law of the world. If ye Xin wanted to, he could really strangle him, and someone helped her destroy her body.


    "When you think about it, I''m too persistent. People don''t want to. It''s time to let go. I chose forensic medicine because I admire him, but it''s also because I really like it. At that time, he was an exchange student of Southern Medical University and participated in the autopsy of a case. The victim was my best friend. You must know that if he hadn''t insisted at that time, My best friend may not be able to win the snow. He is my idol. At least, he used to be... "

 Chapter 236

    Meng Qing''s tone is very light. It seems that she really put it down.


    Ye Xin envies Meng Qing and puts down these two words. For her, she must go through the baptism of blood before she can really put down.


    "Just put it down. By the way, Su Chengfeng''s birthday is coming. I heard that Su Ya is back. Do you want to go to the theatre? It must be wonderful." Zhang Jing has lived with Lin Jiahao again these two days. Her relationship seems better than before. She shows love from time to time. She also knows that Zhang Jing''s boss seems to have a lot of relationship with the Lin family. This play is very interesting.


    Mr. wood? What is his purpose of giving Zhang Jing to Lin Jiahao?


    There may be unexpected interesting things.


    "I have nothing to do with the Su family. Yesterday, my second brother said that the relationship between the Lin family and the Su family has been reconciled again. Remember to be careful. I''d better forget it. I''m afraid I can''t cope." Although she also wanted to go to the theatre, she was warned by Meng Xiang. It''s better to be safe.


    Meng Qing knows herself very well. She is not Ye Xin. Even if she can be polite, she can''t be exquisite in all aspects and control the overall situation. The power of the Meng family is in the south. If ye Xin needs it, she will not hesitate to provide help, but she should do less to ask for trouble. In order to watch a play and involve the Meng family, it''s not what she wants to see.


    "Angel Group has developed a new game, which has not been tested yet. Do you want to try it?" Ye Xin was going to try it on her own. She has been busy and doesn''t have much time. Meng Qing just likes playing games. She''s just in time to try it.


    "OK, wait down to your house." Meng Qing decided very happily.


    "Why go to my house?"


    "Of course, I work for you. Even if I don''t want salary, I have to cover board and lodging." Meng Qingyi said naturally.


    "What game, or let me try it."


    Guo Ling''s body is pushed forward. Compared with Guo Ling''s body, it seems that the conversation between Ye Xin and Meng Qing attracts Zhou Rui more.


    "Are you sure you want to play games, not to find an excuse to go to xiner''s house?" Meng Qing looks at Zhou Rui suspiciously. You know, she often asks Zhou Rui to form a group to play games. Zhou Rui always finds various reasons to shirk.


    "I''ve been seen through. Do you agree? The top floor of Qinghe apartment overlooks the whole capital. I haven''t gone up yet?" Zhou Rui looked at ye Xindao as if I had decided.


    "If it were you, it would be OK." Ye Xin believes that Zhou Rui will understand her meaning.


    "No problem." Zhou Rui looks at Zheng Kai, who keeps all his thoughts on the body, and thinks, sorry, brother, it seems that he can''t help you in the future. Ye Xin obviously says that he is not interested in Zheng Kai, and Zhou Rui is not a person who doesn''t know interest. Naturally, it''s hard to force it.


    The corpse was placed on the dissecting table, the meridians of hands and feet were cut off, and industrial adhesives were used to stop bleeding. The rough technique reminded Ye Xin of the emergency hemostasis on the battlefield during World War II. After looking at it, he was not interested. At this time, Zheng Kai''s father Zheng Li came in, and the daughter of deputy director Guo finally alerted the chief forensic physician of China, Meng Qing''s mouth showed a touch of irony.


    "Sure enough, it''s the daughter of the deputy director. Even if he dies, the treatment is different." Leng Qing said sarcastically after seeing Zheng Li.


    Hearing Leng Qing''s words, Ye Xin and Meng Qing subconsciously felt that Zheng Lizhen had hurt Leng Qing deeply. With Zheng Kai''s angry eyes, Ye Xin could see clearly.


    In the final analysis, Leng Qing also paid his heart, just looking for a scum man.


    "Miss Leng, if you could find clues earlier, this would not be the case." Zheng Li said without hesitation. It seems that the love once didn''t exist at all. There was no mercy in his mouth, even a little disgust.

 Chapter 237

    Leng Qing is not an eventful person. With her cold personality, she will never want to destroy Zheng Li''s family. She doesn''t want to know what''s in it and has no interest in knowing it. However, Zheng Li reminds her of Shen Yifei''s disgusting face, which makes Ye Xin unhappy.


    "It''s our honor to appreciate the chief forensic anatomy of Huaxia." Ye Xin smiled and looked at Zheng Lidao. The faint smile was warm and sweet. Zheng Lidao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Qingzi, what Xin''er means is why you make trouble. Come and see the gorgeous anatomy of the chief forensics." Meng Qing kindly explained that although Zheng Li maintained a smile, he couldn''t hang on his face.


    "It''s Qingzi''s honor to appreciate the professor''s anatomy again."


    On her cold face at the moment, there was a bit of heartlessness. She didn''t think she had missed any clues. The forensic work was anatomy, not catching the murderer. She gave the clues, and it wasn''t her fault that she couldn''t catch the murderer.


    Ye Xin was not surprised by the murderer''s escape. For her, the murderer had only two choices, one was to escape and the other was to die. Because she knew Lin Shengyi too well. Lin Shengyi saw her dialogue with the murderer. In Lin Shengyi''s style, the murderer would never be allowed to enter the police station alive. She thought the murderer was too stupid. Now it seems that she is a little smart.


    "Please..." Hansen made an invitation to Zheng Li and stepped back behind Zheng Li. The case seemed to be an administrative anatomy in the forensic science department. In fact, deputy director Guo used his own relationship to let Zheng Li take charge of the anatomy. It was called to find the murderer. In fact, it was revenge for his beloved daughter.


    Zheng Li asked Hansen to come in case of failure. Hansen is a good candidate to take responsibility.


    Zheng Li began to dissect, and his technique was quite skilled. Zheng Li kept certificates where there were wounds.


    From Zheng Li''s anatomy, Ye Xin understands that Zheng Li''s never let go of the evidence is to thoroughly examine a person from inside to outside. After careful investigation, you can always find some clues. Ye Xin appreciates this professionalism, but it''s inevitable that some white work will be done. The detection would take time. If it hadn''t been for calling the forensic administrative anatomy laboratory, I''m afraid it will take several days to test all the evidence in the anatomy room of a small special police brigade.


    "It''s really hard to maintain face." Ye Xin whispered to the side of the body.


    "Celebrity exceptions." With so many resources, it''s hard to find clues.


    "I have applied for transfer. Do me a favor and ask your teacher to sign the receiving letter." Leng Qing goes directly to the heart of the leaf.


    Lengqing regards Ye Xin as a friend. Her mouth is still so natural. In addition, with lengqing''s ability, as long as she wants to come, it is a one sentence thing. The most important thing is to see Wang Yong''s reluctance to let people go. However, even if Han Sen does not want to accept people, Wang Yong has no right to oppose them.


    "I gave up a lot of privileges when I came here." One is a national civil servant and the other is a specially invited autopsy forensics. There is a big gap between the two.


    "Suddenly found that giving up is also a very simple thing."


    "OK." Hearing Leng Qing''s words, Ye Xin agreed.


    Hansen wants to return to the operating table. Jiang Lichuan will leave in more than a month. There really needs a principal here. It''s just right to be cold, and her special case is also cold.


    "Professor Han, what do you think of the victim''s injury this time?" When the dissection was almost finished, Zheng Li suddenly asked Hansen, asking five questions and showing off five points.

 Chapter 238

    "The technique is neat. I insist on Ye Xin''s opinion. The deceased has a certain medical background. As for the clues, we don''t know the results until after the test."


    Zheng Li never forgot to ask Zheng Kai''s opinion in the just dissected. Now Hansen naturally doesn''t want to support his students. Moreover, he didn''t catch the murderer entirely because of the infighting in politics and the incompetence of the police, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Classmate ye, what do you think of this body?" Zheng Li naturally heard of Ye Xin. Those who have stayed in Imperial technology for more than two years naturally have certain skills. Although he also has some opinions on letting Ye Xin do bait, it''s none of his business after all.


    It''s just that Hansen maintains Ye Xin so much that Zheng Li can''t see it.


    "No opinion."


    Guo Ling''s experience can only be described as tragic. There are many clues left by the murderer. It is not necessary to look for a suspension cable from the corpse. If there is no accident, the police should master the identity of the murderer, but the capital is too large and the environment is very complex. If the murderer really wants to hide, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "It seems that the students carefully trained by Professor Han are just like this." Zheng Lili looked like a high man. When Hansen recommended Ye Xin to imperial technology, Zheng Lili was very dissatisfied. Later, he helped Zheng Kai win a place through his relationship.


    Zheng Li''s wife, Zheng Kai''s mother, is the chief physician of the cardiology department of Peking Union Medical College Hospital. She has a considerable position in Peking Union Medical College Hospital and university.


    "But I have more clues to the murderer." Although she doesn''t care about Zheng Li''s opinions, Hansen is a person who sincerely protects her. When it comes to Hansen, she doesn''t intend to bear it.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Zheng Li looks at ye Xindao.


    At the moment, Zheng Kai regrets that he just didn''t stop Zheng Li. I''m willing to hear it in detail. I''m afraid it will hit many people in the face.


    "From the analysis of the wound, it was caused by a special knife. In addition, there was a clue that the murder weapon appeared in the video picture. It can be inferred that the deceased had learned medicine and worked as a veterinarian for some time. As for the direction of escape, I''m just an ordinary people. It seems that I don''t need to chase the murderer. After all, I cherish my life." Ye Xin smiled and said, Ye Xin''s words, Leng Qing immediately called out the video. The wound is very special. She has not found a suitable crime tool. Laser cutting is bone, while muscle cutting is used for special tools.


    "Horseshoe knife." Lengqing said that using a horseshoe knife can really cut muscles perfectly. Even the clues left on the bones will be destroyed by laser cutting.


    Leng Qing looked at Ye Xin. She had already found out. When did Leng Qing first think that this case might not have been the result if ink and white had not been mixed in and Wang Yong had not given Ye Xin enough freedom.


    Should she admire Ye Xin''s intelligence or Ye Xin''s cold blood.


    "Maybe." After lengqing got the answer, Ye Xin gave a simulated answer.


    Zheng Lili immediately picked up the phone, dialed deputy director Guo''s number and asked him to send someone to search all the horse farms in the capital. Meng Qing directly showed a touch of disdain and made a naked face. Zheng Lili did not hesitate to take advantage of it. After this, Zheng Li''s reputation will push to a new peak.


    Sure enough, shameless people will climb fast.


    "Miss Ye doesn''t seem to cherish human life." After the call, Zheng Li looked at ye Xindao.


    "Mr. Zheng seems to be inconsistent with the rumors, but that''s all." Ye Xin finished, looked at the time on his watch and went out directly. In Ye Xin''s opinion, Zheng lilun''s skill is not as good as Han Sen and cold. It seems that if he doesn''t have a good background and can be a man, he may not have his current status.

 Chapter 239

    "Childe Zhou, my heart is going home. Won''t you come?" Meng Qing has been holding Ye Xin''s arm anyway. Seeing that Zhou Rui doesn''t move, Meng Qing seems to remind him.


    "OK."


    "You''re waiting for me." Leng Qing also hurried to follow up. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with her. It''s better to leave. It''s reasonable to find a complete body.


    Ye Xin has no choice but to take Leng Qing back to her apartment. Fortunately, Meng Qing has been holding Ye Xin''s car keys. Four people in a car can just sit down.


    "Xin''er, don''t you go and see Professor Han?" After returning to the apartment, Meng Qing suddenly remembered that her just move seemed to cause trouble for Professor Han, so she asked.


    "No, the professor is not a person who can''t even deal with small things, but Zheng Li. His skills are really wasted." Ye Xin said very rationally. The second half of Ye Xin''s words were to Zhou Rui. He didn''t forget to consider other things.


    The instructor hasn''t come back yet. Does she want to make money?


    "Now he basically focuses on teaching and rarely goes to the anatomy stage. In the past, when he was a forensic doctor, he helped my father a lot, although I don''t know those things very well."


    Zhou Rui''s father has a good relationship with Zheng Li. He and Zheng Kai are the same age. They have grown up together since childhood, but for adults, Zheng Li''s work involves secrets. He really doesn''t know much.


    Now Zheng Li and Zhou Rui are disappointed.


    "There are just three game consoles. You play. I have something to do." Ye Xin threw the game console to the three, then took out a laptop from the cabinet, and his fingers danced on the keyboard. After the email was sent, Ye Xin showed a satisfied smile.


    At the same time, ye yuan received an email with a surprised smile at the bottom of his eyes. The content of half a yellow photo was very vague. In the email, the other party proposed a transaction. The object of the transaction was blue diamond.


    Ye yuan did have a blue diamond in his hand. It was a gift from his grandfather to his mother and a relic of his mother. The value of the blue diamond on the market is about $10 million.


    Looking at half a picture, ye yuan hesitated for a long time. The transaction items proposed by the other party are valuable. This kind of picture must be of great value. Ye yuan dialed a strange phone number in the email. When ye Xin saw Ye yuan''s call, he showed a satisfied smile,


    Three people playing games not far away.


    "She''s really busy." Lengqing looks at ye Xindao who is answering the phone.


    "It''s all in the eye of money. Can you not be busy? When this game goes public, it is estimated that it will earn hundreds of millions. If it goes well, it may not be possible to earn billions. " Meng Qing expressed her opinions while playing the game. This game is really good. It is much better than the games she used to play. The picture seems a little plain and not luxurious, but it is very real. Such a real design is really rare in today''s game flooded society.


    "Is there so much money?" I seldom play games. Although I think the game is good, I don''t understand its value.


    "Of course, you should know that a stand-alone game launched by angel group last year has become so popular that it''s just too powerful. After it goes on the market, let Ye Xin give me a set." Zhou Rui said excitedly.


    "Do you want to be so stingy and spend money to buy it."


    "Ye Xin is not short of money."


    "Are you short?"


    While playing games, they quarreled, but Leng Qingqing felt that some people could integrate into it. The age gap of ten years old was still too large. Some people were bored and cold. They began to look at everything in the house. Your decoration was really simple and white.

 Chapter 240

    "Who are you?" Ye yuan dialed the phone. There was no sound on the other end of the phone. Ye yuan asked.


    "Don''t you want that CD? This is the information in the CD. Trade with blue diamonds. Trade from seven o''clock tonight. You can''t wait until it expires. " If there is no accident, Lin Shengyi will make a deal with Lin Guodong. If Lin Guodong is not sure about the authenticity of the photos, it is bound to make ye yuan trade again. Ye Xin not only makes money, but also determines the relationship between Ye yuan and Lin Guodong.


    kill two birds with one stone.


    "Why should I trust you? What good is the deal for me." The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously processed. Ye yuan couldn''t guess the identity of the other party at all.


    "Doesn''t the young leader of the Green Gang want to marry the daughter of the Lin family? If you can see Lin Guodong before seven o''clock, maybe he will immediately agree to your marriage with Lin Jingyi. After all, Lin Jingyi can''t hide his stomach. The young leader of the Green Gang must also know the word tiger poison doesn''t eat his son. Otherwise, for the sake of the Lin family''s reputation, you and Lin Jingyi''s children won''t know whether the Tao can be kept. "


    "What is your purpose?" Knowing that Lin Jingyi was pregnant, could it be Ye Xin? Ye yuan guessed in his heart. Then he thought, it''s impossible. He just heard that the CD has great value. A mysterious man asked him to trade. But what does this have to do with Lin Guodong? Ye yuan has countless questions in his heart.


    "A person who likes diamonds and has the ability to help you."


    The higher you are, the worse you fall. Improving Ye yuan''s status is the last thing the rest of the Ye family want. If ye yuan and Lin Jingyi get married, their status is bound to be higher. Ye Chengbo''s father and son will feel afraid of Ye yuan, which is the best torture for the ye family and others.


    What did ye Yuangang want to say? The other party has hung up.


    The game begins. I won''t say it. No one wants to stop.


    "Ye Xin, Wang Yong called and said thank you." Ye Xin just hung up the phone and Leng Qing came over.


    "Did you catch the murderer?" Ye Xin put his cell phone on the table and asked after sitting down.


    "The murderer died. Just when Wang Yonggang was about to catch the murderer, the murderer was shot in the middle of the eyebrow." The murderer was killed. Leng Qing felt very surprised. He was killed with a blow in the middle of his eyebrow. This is not what ordinary people can do. You know, Wang Yong of the special police brigade is an expert sniper. Even Wang Yong didn''t find the location of the other party, so he called her and hoped that she would conduct an autopsy on the murderer to see if she could find some clues.


    "And then?"


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Leng Qing looks at Ye Xin and wonders if there is anything that can make Ye Xin lose his attitude.


    "It''s just a damn person. Do you need an accident?"


    The eyebrow was killed. Did he do it himself? Ye Xin just thought of Lin Shengyi, and Lin Shengyi came in.


    "Yes, I''ll go first." Think coldly and turn away.


    Lin Shengyi didn''t look at Meng Qing and Zhou Rui who were playing the game and went directly to Ye Xin.


    Zhou Rui took a look at Lin Shengyi. Although he felt a little strange, he didn''t think much. He grew up in the Zhou family. He knew that the more he knew, the more trouble it was.


    "Put your hand out."


    Ye Xin heard the speech and obediently stretched out his hand. Lin Shengyi put a pair of emerald jade bracelets on Ye Xin''s palm. The dragon and phoenix patterns are faintly visible on the jade bracelets.


    "Not as good as yours." After taking a closer look, Lin Shengyi''s eyes stayed on Ye Xin''s wrist. The jade bracelet of Ye Xin''s wrist was a little white, and the faintly visible dragon and phoenix pattern seemed to show aura. Looking at the jade bracelet in Ye Xin''s palm, Lin Shengyi showed a touch of disgust at the bottom of his eyes.


    "That''s right, instructor. You''re going to do business without capital today."


    "I see." There was no accident in Lin Shengyi''s expression. It was more natural.


    "Well, I just received a call from Wang Yong. Ye Yuan went to find Lin Guodong. You said, will Lin Guodong let Ye yuan buy it again?" Ye Xin smiled slightly and looked very happy. Then she looked at the jade bracelet in her hand and didn''t seem to be interested. Although it was a good kind of Laokeng glass jade, it seemed to be worse than the jade on her neck.


    She doesn''t like it.


    "Yes, he is a suspicious man." Lin Shengyi said positively.


    "I heard that there will be an auction of jade in Beijing soon. I''ll change it into diamonds." Lin Shengyi took the jade bracelet in Ye Xin''s hand and said actively.


    "OK." Lin Shengyi secretly wrote down Ye Xin''s preferences. Ordinary jade can''t get into Ye Xin''s eyes. It seems that it''s better to be a diamond.


    "Qiqi, why do you like diamonds so much?"


    "Need a reason?"


    She just likes the luster of diamonds. She really hasn''t thought about why?


    "No need."


    The two people who sink into the game completely ignore Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi who are chatting. Looking at their appearance, Ye Xin knows that her game has been successful.

 Chapter 241

    Everything was as Ye Xin expected. Due to the presence of Zhou Rui and Meng Qing, Ye Xin had to let Lin Shengyi do business with Ye yuan. At more than 10 p.m., Zhou Rui finally reluctantly left Ye Xin''s home, and Meng Qing stayed smoothly.


    "Here you are." After Lin Shengyi came back, he directly handed the blue diamond to Ye Xin, but he thought that the quality of the blue diamond in Ye Xin''s hand was too poor, far worse than the blue diamond on the necklace he had given Ye Xin before.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi didn''t like it because he didn''t give her the blue diamond.


    "The quality is average. I thought of a very interesting thing." The bottom of Ye Xin''s eyes twinkled and looked at Lin Shengyi.


    Unless it is the best diamond, Ye Xin is really not interested.


    "Su Chengfeng''s birthday."


    Now the only major event in the capital is Su Chengfeng''s birthday.


    "You said that if the blue diamond was worn around Suya''s neck that day, would it become very interesting?" Ye Xin turned the blue diamond in his hand to the light, and a blue light twinkled in the house. Meng Qing finally recovered. Seeing the blue diamond in Ye Xin''s hand, he immediately walked past.


    "Heart, show me." Meng Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then said to ye Xindao.


    Without hesitation, Ye Xin directly handed the blue diamond to Meng Qing.


    Meng Qing looked at the blue diamond in her hand, from the initial question to the surprise flashing through her eyes. Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi also noticed Meng Qing''s appearance. This blue diamond has been in Ye yuan''s hand for more than ten years. Do you need to be so surprised?


    The most important thing is that Meng Qing was not interested in jewelry and jade. Why is she suddenly interested in this blue diamond.


    "My heart, where did your blue diamond come from? Can you tell me?" Meng Qing''s eyes are very cautious. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, this blue diamond is not pure broken, but it is rare at most, but for the Meng family, it is special.


    "Ye yuan." Ye Xin doesn''t hide it. Meng Qing is not an eventful person. In addition, he Zetian is friendly with several young masters of the Meng family. Meng Qing looks very dignified. Ye Xin naturally doesn''t need to hide it.


    It''s just a blue diamond, about ten carats. Is it related to the Meng family?


    "How could it fall into Ye yuan''s hands? It''s impossible. This blue diamond is clearly a relic of my grandmother. It was stolen ten years ago. When facing the light, refracting the light will make the bubbles inside look like a cloud. " Meng Qing faces the diamond in her hand to the light. A cloud in the diamond shines on the wall through the light. When she was a child, Meng Qing often played with it. Naturally, she remembers that it was stolen later. Although she has been checking again these years, there is no clue.


    "Give it to you." She didn''t like the quality of the blue diamond. Since it''s from the Meng family, it''s OK to give it to Meng Qing.


    "No, the things in your hands are yours, but I want my second brother to check Ye yuan. After all, it involves the theft of the Meng family more than ten years ago." Meng Qing gives the diamond in her hand to Ye Xin. She is incompetent. Where did Ye Xin get the blue diamond, but now it belongs to Ye Xin, not her. Even if it is the property of the Meng family, it cannot always belong to the Meng family.


    It''s just that we must find out what happened that year.


    "As evidence, give it to you. I hope you can find out the truth as soon as possible." Ye Xin took Meng Qing''s hand and put it back.


    "OK, I''ll see my second brother. I''ll return it after a while." Meng Qing hesitated for a moment, grasped the blue diamond in her hand, and then said goodbye and left Ye Xin''s apartment. Meng Qing left. Lin Shengyi was very happy, and the outsider finally left.

 Chapter 242

    Just, is Lin Shengyi an insider?


    "It seems that you have been fooled by Ye yuan. Instructor, do you think the blue diamond comes from ye yuan''s hand or the Lin family." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and said.


    Although the diamond came out of Ye yuan''s hands, it can''t be concluded who stole the diamond from the Meng family.


    "Don''t worry, the blue diamond won''t run away. Su Chengfeng will become Su Ya''s accessory on her birthday."


    Since ye yuan has agreed to the deal, the original blue diamond in Ye yuan''s hand belongs to Ye Xin. Since Ye Xin wants to see this play, will Lin Shengyi fail?


    "By the way, check whether the blue diamond of Meng''s family belongs to Ye yuan or Lin''s family." If Lin Shengyi did it, she wouldn''t have to take too much trouble.


    "OK."


    At the same time, Meng Qing meets Meng Xiang. Meng Xiang is also surprised that Meng Qing is in a hurry to find him. You know, Meng Qing seldom finds him.


    "Second brother."


    "What can I do for you in such a hurry?" Meng Xiang asked in a hurry. Meng Qing''s tone on the phone was very anxious, but he didn''t explain the reason. Meng Xiang had to come in a hurry.


    "Second brother, look." Meng Qing handed the blue diamond to Meng Xiang.


    After Meng Xiang saw it, the difference between his eyes was the same as when Meng Qing first saw it. Although the Meng family did not lack jewelry and jade, this blue diamond had special significance for Meng Qing''s mother and was the only relic of Meng Qing''s grandmother.


    "Where did you come from?" Meng Xiang asked Meng Qing with a slight question.


    Although the status of the Meng family is one of the four families in China, it can not be compared with the other three families at all. The disappeared arms, two rapidly disappearing figures and the surprised eyes of he Zetian. He had never seen such a person, but he remembered his grandfather''s words before his death. Among the four families, the Zhou family and the he family were the most mysterious, and the Lin family were cruel.


    Meng Qing didn''t hide Meng Xiang. She directly told Meng Xiang what happened.


    "Take it back to miss Ye." Meng Xiang immediately enters the blue diamond and hands it to Meng Qing.


    Although this blue diamond is very important to the Meng family, now that it is in Ye Xin''s hands, the so-called no merit and no reward, and rashly accept Ye Xin''s valuable gift, I''m afraid the Meng family will have a relationship with Ye Xin in the future, not to mention Lin Shengyi, and Meng Xiang has to guard against it.


    Lin Shengyi is now the president of imperial group. Business is business. Together, Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin will be known as a legend. However, if the Meng family has a relationship with Lin Shengyi, it will not bring disaster to the Meng family.


    "Second brother, Xin''er asked me to keep it as evidence first. My mother has been blaming herself for a few years and let her have a look. Although I know that Xin''er has many secrets, I know that Xin''er will never harm me. Now that I have a clue, I should thoroughly investigate it. It''s a big deal to return it to Xin''er after my mother has seen it, The second brother doesn''t want his mother to blame herself for losing grandma''s relics. " Meng Qing immediately said.


    "You are confused. You should know that Ye Xin got it from ye yuan. Ye Xin and the Ye family have broken off their relationship. How did the blue diamond come from and trade it? What did Ye Xin use as a bargaining chip? Although the blue diamond is not pure enough, it is worth at least about 10 million. Such a valuable transaction, from ye yuan''s current position, he will be willing to give it to Ye Xin. The fight is always imminent. The power of the Meng family in the capital is not strong. You know, if the Meng family is involved, I''m afraid many people will poke the backbone of the Meng family behind their backs and plot against the Meng family. If it''s not you, I''ll be able to turn the tide. " Meng Xiang said with some hatred that iron is not steel.

 Chapter 243

    The Meng family has three sons. It''s not easy to have a daughter like Meng Qing. Meng Xiang has never planned to involve Meng Qing in the struggle of these powerful families. Now when it comes to Ye Xin, everything has changed.


    In Meng Xiang''s opinion, Ye Xin''s fortune is too fast, his background is mysterious and decisive, but his hands may not be clean. He doesn''t want Meng Qing to have blood on his hands one day.


    "Is it that scary?" Meng Xiang''s words frightened Meng Qing.


    "Qing''er, I''m sorry. I''m too excited. I''m very busy these days. In this way, put the blue diamond in my hand and I''ll find a chance to give it back to her." Meng Xiang hesitated. This time, it''s better not to let Meng Qing contact too much.


    Ye Xin, what is your purpose? Don''t you really know that this blue diamond belongs to the Meng family? Meng Xiang has countless questions in his heart.


    "OK." Meng Qing is a little discouraged.


    "Don''t think too much. I''ll send you to school."


    "No, I''m driving." Meng Qing looked at the parked driveway not far away.


    "Be careful." Meng Xiang told me.


    After watching Meng Qing drive away, Meng Xiang dialed he Zetian


    Ye Xin''s background is complex, but it is too clean. At first glance, many things seem to have nothing to do with her. She is also a person who is afraid of trouble, but things in the capital seem to have something to do with her recently.


    Meng Xiang always suspected that Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi were the people who robbed the arms that day, but they left empty handed. He had no evidence at all. He tried his words from he Zetian''s mouth. He Zetian seemed not only to love Ye Xin, but also to spoil Ye Xin.


    "Brother, I''m in such a hurry to find me. I''m still in such a quiet place at night. Is something wrong?" When he Zetian received Meng Xiang''s call, he just sent the old man to sleep. As soon as he received the call, he hurried to drive.


    "Who is Ye Xin?" Meng Xiang cautiously looked at he Zetian and asked very cautiously.


    "Burst into such a sentence, what''s wrong with your heart?" He Zetian directly ignored Meng Xiang''s emotions and cared about ye Xindao.


    He Zetian always wondered what ye Xin had done and made Meng Xiang stare at her.


    "No, you really have a heart for her." Meng Xiang said reluctantly that if ye Xin is really involved in these dark transactions, he must let his good brother stop.


    "What are you talking about? Forget it. Anyway, Xin''er''s birthday is coming, and the old man is about to announce Xin''er''s identity. For your sake, I''ll tell you that Xin''er is my sister. I should say it''s my cousin and my aunt''s daughter. " He Zetian hesitated and said.


    He has been using Ye Xin''s name to block peach blossoms for him. Seeing that Ye Xin''s identity is about to be announced, his peach blossoms can''t be blocked.


    "Your aunt, hasn''t your aunt been missing for decades?"


    "By the way, I found it two years ago. Although my aunt has passed away, it is not wrong that my heart is my aunt''s daughter."


    "Did you do a paternity test?" Being cautious, Meng Xiang asked.


    "No, but both the old man and I have identified her. What''s the matter with you? You burst into such a concern about your heart. Let''s not say what your heart doesn''t want to do with the he family. Just because we have identified this, she will be enough to become the he family. And Xin''er is my only sister. You have to check other people. I can''t control it, but your heart can''t."


    Meng Xiang showed a touch of helplessness when he Zetian said. The old man of the he family was famous for his stubbornness. In his early years, many people wanted to climb up the he family with this point, but they didn''t get into trouble. Meng Xiang was even more helpless when he Zetian gave his last warning.

 Chapter 244

    "You have confirmed that I have nothing to say, but her identity is not simple. For the sake of the he family, it''s better to be careful." Meng Xiang thought again and again, but he still expressed his worries at the bottom of his heart.


    "You just say that she has some means. Maybe there are still lives on her hands. To be honest, in the final analysis, several of us have clean hands. Let''s talk about you, not to mention how many people''s blood I have stained on my hands during my tasks over the years. As a conductor, I rarely perform tasks in person. Don''t you have blood on your hands?"


    He Zetian and Meng Xiang have both experienced the dark side of China. They have seen it with their own eyes. How lucky and bitter it is to maintain this peace. What to pay is beyond ordinary people''s attention. Therefore, we should learn to stop at the right time. Some things are just right, and have nothing to do with right or wrong.


    "What you said is not unreasonable, but we are because of the task." Meng Xiang retorted, but he knew better than anyone that the task and blood are just excuses. The facts are in front of him and can''t be refuted.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Well, it''s good that you have a bottom of your heart. I thought you were special before. It seems that I think more." Meng Xiang always thought Ye Xin and he Zetian were a couple. Unexpectedly, they were cousins. It seems that the capital will not be peaceful in the near future.


    "I''m very affectionate." He Zetian said without denying that doting on his sister is also a kind of affection, family affection.


    "Wait until you find the man. Let''s go. It''s not good to be here at night."


    Meng Xiang''s words, he Zetian glanced at Meng Xiang directly. It''s not who asked him out at night.


    A few days later, Su Chengfeng''s 50th birthday was held at the Imperial Hotel. The banquet gathered celebrities in the capital. Although the Su family were businessmen, they had very secret contacts with many people in politics. Many reporters gathered outside the Imperial Hotel, eager for an exclusive news.


    "Wuyang has a good working ability." Ye Xin said with a smile after getting Shen Yifei and Su LAN off the bus.


    "Su lan..." Ye Xin is aiming at Shen Yifei. Lin Shengyi pays special attention to Su Lan''s affairs. Ye Xin knows Su Lan''s day now. Today, Shen Yifei brings Su LAN to Su Chengfeng''s birthday party. Lin Shengyi is still a little surprised.


    "Shen Yifei''s relationship with the Su family depends on marriage. Of course she has to come to Su Chengfeng''s birthday banquet." Ye Xin smiled. The car stopped at the door of the hotel. Lin Shengyi got off and opened the door to invite Ye Xin''s car.


    Lin Shengyi''s identity is the trusted president of imperial group, and Ye Xin is a upstart in the capital. They attended together and looked very close. Their appearance attracted everyone''s attention for a time.


    Lin Shengyi''s tailored suit and slightly retro style just show his whole imperial spirit, just like a king.


    "The instructor''s dress today is really mouth watering." Ye Xin walked into the banquet hall with Lin Shengyi in his arm. In the banquet hall, many famous people couldn''t move their eyes directly after seeing Lin Shengyi.


    "Do you have?" Lin Shengyi looked directly at the people around him, dressed in a white cheongsam, painted a red manzhushahua on the left, white skin and sweet smile, which made Lin Shengyi want to hide people.


    The retro of the West and the delicacy of the East stand together without any disharmony.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss ye, welcome." Su Chengfeng walks Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi in and says hello.


    You should know that although the Su family is a bully in the business world, it is only in China, and the imperial group is the world''s leading group. As long as Lin Shengyi is angry, the whole financial community has to shake.

 Chapter 245

    "Mr. Su, a little gift is no respect." Ye Xin directly handed a brocade box to Su Chengfeng.


    Ye Xin''s gift giving has attracted the attention of many people. You should know that even if it is a gift giving, there is a special reception desk. Do a good job of registration. It seems to be a kind of impolite to Ye Xin at the moment. People despise ye Xin and think that Ye Xin wants to have a relationship with Su jiapan.


    "Won''t Mr. Su have a look? I think everyone is curious. "


    "Then I would be rude." Su Chengfeng opened the brocade box and a pair of dragon and Phoenix jade bracelets made of Laokeng glass jadeite lay well in the brocade box. There were many people who knew the goods at the scene. The value of the pair of jade bracelets could be hundreds of millions. At that time, people at the scene kept guessing.


    "Miss ye, it''s too valuable. Su deserves it." Although it is unreasonable to give a man a jade bracelet, Su Chengfeng, who knows its value, really wants to give it back to Ye Xin. He is still very reluctant to give it up.


    "Mr. Su is kind. I heard that Su Ya has come back. Our classmates have been together for three years. This pair of jade bracelets can just be used as Su Ya''s dowry."


    Suya''s engagement with Lin Jiahao exists in name only. Now that Suya has returned, she naturally wants power to promote success. Moreover, this pair of jade bracelets was originally the property of the Lin family. She wants to see if the Lin family will marry Suya for the sake of the jade bracelet?


    From beginning to end, Lin Shengyi just looked at Ye Xin spoiled.


    In this world, only Ye Xin is willing to give up so much money to play games, but this play is more interesting than auction.


    "Then I''ll take it for ya''er. Thank you, Miss Ye." Ye Xin''s words, Su Chengfeng''s face can''t hang out. What happened two years ago has returned to everyone''s sight.


    Suya was wearing a white Dior custom dress with a huge blue diamond around her neck. As soon as she appeared, she caught everyone''s eyes, but the third of her eyes was strange and people don''t remember.


    "Long time no see, Miss Ye." Suya went directly to Ye Xin and said with a smile.


    "Long time no see. The food in country m is good. Miss Su has gained a lot of weight." Ye Xin seemed intimate and directly said what Suya hated most.


    Suya went to country m alone. Although Su Chengfeng arranged people to take care of her, country m is different from China. She is not familiar with life, and she has no advantage. She only depends on food to pass the time for a long time. Now this person has gained some weight, but she is not even slightly fat.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. Miss Ye hasn''t grown tall." Suya fought back impolitely.


    "The instructor said he liked me. It''s too tall to look like a man. It''s better for girls to be petite." Ye Xin took Lin Shengyi''s arm and said with a smile.


    Suya''s satirical words about Ye Xin were directly fought back by Ye Xin, especially those words like men, which attracted a lot of people''s private ridicule.


    "Qiqi is just right."


    Lin Shengyi''s voice was very clear. For a moment, Suya couldn''t help looking at it.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Jingyi sees that ye yuan has been staring at Suya. She looks a little dissatisfied. She is pregnant and has gained a little weight. Does Ye yuan look like Suya''s coquettish fox.


    "It''s all right, Mr. Lin and Xin''er. Let''s go and say hello later." Ye yuan immediately hid his emotions and said, how could he stay around Suya''s neck when he lost his necklace? After the transaction, Lin Guodong did agree to his marriage with Lin Jingyi, and the marriage date was set half a month later.


    "OK." Hearing Ye yuan''s words, Lin Jingyi was relieved, as long as he didn''t die to see Su ya.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." Ye yuan took Lin Jingyi''s waist and came over to greet Lin Shengyi.

 Chapter 246

    Lin Jingyi looks at Su Ya with a touch of pride. Now Su Ya is delusional to climb up the Lin family.


    "Long time no see, Miss Su."


    "Long time no see, Miss Lin."


    The two politely greet each other. Of course, Ye Xin won''t watch them live so safely. If today''s party is not lively, it''s not boring.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Miss Lin''s stomach is much bigger. I don''t know when your wedding with Ye''s two young children is scheduled. I can''t hide it if I don''t do it earlier." Ye Xin''s voice is not loud, but ye Xin''s existence is the focus of everyone. Even if the voice is not loud, it still attracts the attention of many people.


    Of course, all eyes were fixed on Lin Jingyi''s stomach.


    "Miss ye, brother yuan is your second brother. Even if you leave the Ye family, your relationship has always been good. Is this blaming me for taking your second brother?"


    Lin Jingyi tried to maintain the smile on her face. Her stomach can''t hide it sooner or later, but she must not spread the news of unmarried pregnancy, otherwise not only her reputation will be destroyed, but the Lin family will not give her a good face.


    "My heart, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s beautiful again." When ye yuan heard the speech, he immediately went to Lin Jingyi and said to ye Xindao with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise. By the way, why is the blue diamond on Miss Su''s neck so like the relic of Ye''s mother? Is it a birthday gift from Ye''s mother?"


    Looking at Ye Xin''s appearance that he is not afraid of many things, and seeing that there are many sex wolves around him, Lin Shengyi walks to Ye Xin, directly holds Ye Xin''s waist and declares his dominance.


    "You''re wrong. My blue diamond has been polished into a ring. It hasn''t been finished yet. How can it appear on Miss Su''s neck?" Ye yuan was afraid that Lin Jingyi would ask, so he had to take advantage of the situation.


    "Really? I guess I was as like as two peas. " Ye Xin''s appearance of admitting her mistake attracted the attention of many people. In the lively atmosphere, ye Feifei couldn''t help but come over and look at the blue diamond on Suya''s neck.


    You know, ye Feifei once asked Ye yuan to give her the blue diamond. As a result, ye yuan refused to accept it directly.


    Ye Xin is more curious about how ye yuan will end up and send someone to steal the diamond back? It will also be very interesting if it appears on Lin Jingyi''s ring finger at that time.


    "My heart used to be so good with my second brother. Unexpectedly, I read it wrong. I haven''t seen him for two years. My heart is very beautiful." Ye Feifei walked to Ye Xin and said with a friendly face.


    "My sister is becoming more and more beautiful."


    Ye Xin''s sister made people think that Ye Xin and ye Feifei had a good relationship. Many people were surprised for a moment.


    "Thank you."


    Beauty is very useful to any woman, especially after Ye Xin lost Suya and Lin Jingyi, Ye Xin''s praise is even more rare.


    "Sister, your idol is here too." Ye Xin breaks away from Lin Shengyi''s hand, walks to Ye Feifei, looks at Shen Yifei, and whispers in Ye Feifei''s ear.


    "What nonsense?" Ye Feifei slightly lowers her head and shows a touch of shame on her cheek. Although Shen Yifei is thirty-eight, she has handsome facial features and gentlemanly demeanor. In the past two years, she has some intersection with Shen Yifei, but Shen Yifei has been married. After all, it is her delusion.


    "I''m going to say hello. Will my sister come?" Ye Xin seems to ask Ye Feifei for advice, but in fact, he has taken Ye Feifei''s hand and walked over to Shen Yifei.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen." Ye Xin comes forward and directly greets Shen Yifei, saying that she has slowly suppressed her old hatred. Now she will send Shen Yifei to hell with a smile.

 Chapter 247

    "Hello, Miss Ye. Angel Group is developing rapidly. I really look forward to cooperating with Miss ye one day." In Shen Yifei''s opinion, Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi have a great relationship. If we can get into a relationship with Ye Xin, maybe SAIN and have the opportunity to cooperate with the imperial group. Shen Yifei will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Cocktail, would Mr. Shen like a drink?" While Ye Xin was talking, he handed one of the cocktails to Shen Yifei.


    When they first met in their previous lives, Shen Yifei liked cocktails very much and then stopped drinking them, because in Shen Yifei''s opinion, cocktails were cheap things and could not show his identity and status.


    "Thank you." Shen Yifei smiled and took the cocktail from Ye Xin.


    "Mrs. Shen doesn''t look very well. Is she ill?" Ye Xin took a sip and looked at Su LAN Dao in the depths of Shen Yifei.


    "Lan''er hasn''t been in good health in the past two years. I heard that Ye Xin''s mentor is Professor Han. If you have the opportunity, can you ask Miss ye to ask Professor Han to check Lan''er?" Shen Yifei''s request burned Ye Feifei''s eyes. Ye Feifei broke away from Ye Xin, smiled and turned away.


    Ye Xin naturally understands that Shen Yifei said this only when he was convinced that Hansen would not be a doctor.


    Looking at Ye Feifei''s departure, Shen Yifei had a flash of helplessness. Due to Ye''s heart, Shen Yifei had to say so. At the moment, Shen Yifei regretted bringing Su LAN, but Su Chengfeng called and said in person, and he had to bring Su LAN.


    "Well, the professor is thinking about whether to go to Peking Union Medical College Hospital for reinstatement recently?"


    Ye Xin''s words, Shen Yifei''s face immediately changed. Shen Yifei naturally knew how Su Lan''s body was. If Hansen was asked to check, where would his face go.


    "I''ll have miss ye then." Shen Yifei tried to keep a smile on his face.


    "Let me propose a toast to you." Ye Xin looked at the wine cup in Shen Yifei''s hand. After that, he drank all the cocktails in the cup. Ye Xin drank all the cocktails. Shen Yifei didn''t drink it naturally.


    After chatting a few words, Ye Xin walked back to Lin Shengyi.


    "Enough." Lin Shengyi handed a cup of warm water to ye Xindao. He just saw Ye Xin playing happily. He strongly resisted his desire to monopolize Ye Xin and didn''t bother.


    "You say, when will the Lin family know that the pair of jade bracelets are in Su Chengfeng''s hands?"


    "Soon."


    "The good play has begun. Will the instructor go to see it?" Ye Xin looked at the water in the cup. There was one last bite left. He hesitated and handed it to Lin Shengyi.


    Lin Shengyi doesn''t drink. It can be said that he doesn''t drink at all. Ye Xin has never asked the reason.


    Lin Shengyi was not polite at all. He took the water cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Su LAN and Mo Bai?" Lin Shengyi looked in the direction of the balcony. Shen Yifei had long disappeared. Mo Bai took Su LAN to the balcony.


    "Instructor, do you think Shen Hao may be Mo Bai''s child? When Shen Mo Bai studied in country m, Su LAN happened to be in country M. Mo Bai finished his studies and left the mysterious sponsor. Do you think the sponsor could be su LAN?"


    Su LAN is at most two or three years older than Mo Bai. Did Su LAN empathize and fall in love at the beginning because Shen Yifei was rich?


    "Just listen."


    Because Lin Shengyi exudes cold air all over, many people want to come up and say hello to Lin Shengyi. Either because of Lin Shengyi''s momentum, they don''t dare to come forward, or they are stopped by Joey and Tina.


    "Lan''er, come with me. Look what you''ve been tortured by him. And Hao''er, do you really have the heart to let him torture Hao''er to death? Let''s go together and escape from his grasp. " Mo Bai took Su Lan''s hand.

 Chapter 248

    He used Ye Xin to please the Lin family and deputy director Guo. Unexpectedly, it led to Guo Ling''s death. Now the murderer is dead and the credit has been robbed by Zheng Li. He doesn''t know how long it will take to have a place in China. He can wait, but Su LAN and Shen Hao don''t know if they will have a life until that time.


    "Mo Bai, you go. Don''t come back to China. I can''t go or go. I have no other choice. Don''t come to me again. You''ll kill me." Su Lan''s body was trembling. He was afraid of Shen Yifei. How much love she had in the past, how much torture she had today. If Shen Yifei found her with Mo Bai, she would be worse off than dead when she went back.


    She has Shen Yifei''s handle. Shen Yifei doesn''t dare to kill her or Shen Hao, but Shen Yifei also has her handle. She doesn''t dare to leave.


    "No, today I will tell everyone that you are my woman. I will let everyone know Shen Yifei''s true face and let everyone know what he tortured you." Ink white took off Su Lan''s lace gloves. Su Lan''s hands had countless scars burned by cigarette butts, which made people feel shocking.


    Mo Bai stared at Su Lan''s wrist. He didn''t expect that Su Lan was tortured so seriously by Shen Yifei. His face looked a little thin and weak, but the scene in front of him was shocking. Mo Bai tightly used Su LAN in his arms.


    "If I had known today, I shouldn''t have let go that day."


    "You let go of me." Su Lan was surprised. He slapped Mo Bai''s face directly and pushed Mo Bai away. There was infinite fear in his voice.


    A gust of wind blew up, and the curtain was blown open. Mo Bai and Su LAN immediately came into sight. Ye Xin stood not far away, holding a glass of red wine in her hand, and the glass was facing the light. Su Lan was surprised to see Ye Xin, as if she had seen the ghost of Ye Xin in the past. Only she would do that.


    "Ah... There are ghosts... There are ghosts... There are ghosts..." Su LAN broke away from everyone and ran outside the banquet hall, followed by Mo Bai.


    "No fun." Ye Xin drank all the wine in the cup. She only sprinkled some medicine that could stimulate Su Lan''s mood on Mo Bai. Unexpectedly, Su Lan was afraid to run away.


    "Isn''t it interesting upstairs?" Lin Shengyi clearly saw that Shen Yifei was helped away soon after drinking the wine handed over by Ye Xin, and then ye Feifei disappeared into the banquet hall.


    "Mrs. Shen was scalded on her arm just now. How could it be so serious."


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was talking about Su LAN. Su Chengfeng couldn''t keep his face. He looked in the direction of Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi. Every time there was Ye Xin, there would be an accident.


    "What about Shen Yifei?"


    "Mr. Shen is drunk and is resting upstairs?"


    "Go and ask him to take Su LAN back." Su Chengfeng said with a cold face.


    "Mr. Su is not well... Mr. Su is not well... Mr. Su has an accident... Mr. Su has an accident..." as soon as Su Chengfeng finished his words, he heard a waiter running over and saying.


    Looking at the waiter''s hurried appearance, Ye Xin almost laughed. Wuyang said he would come to play, but he turned into a waiter.


    Wuyang''s words went smoothly and attracted everyone''s attention in the banquet hall.


    What do you mean, Mr. Su? No.


    What do you mean, something happened to Mr. Su.


    Wuyang''s tone of voice is like something happened to Su Chengfeng. Su Chengfeng is not well.


    Ye Xin couldn''t help laughing directly. Wuyang''s bloodthirsty nature didn''t change much, but his evil interest became stronger.

 Chapter 249

    "Shut up."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. Something really happened. Something big happened." Wuyang apologized. The anxious expression on his face seemed to really say that things were really happening.


    "What''s up?" Because there were so many people on the scene, Su Chengfeng thought there would be no big deal. The waiter was very strange. It was estimated that someone came to make trouble on purpose.


    "Your brother-in-law, Mr. Shen, slept with Miss Ye." Su Chengfeng''s tone, Wuyang''s face showed a touch of displeasure, and said loudly, for fear that others would not hear.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Yifei and ye Feifei, if these two people mix together, it''s OK.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m still asleep? The door is not closed. It''s very passionate. If you don''t believe it, you can go up and see "Wuyang looks ignorant. You don''t forget to emphasize the authenticity of things. The ambiguous tone makes people eager to try.


    After hearing Wuyang''s words, many people who can''t afford too much to watch the excitement have gone upstairs. Ye yuan and ye Chengbo hurried over when they heard the speech.


    Ye Feifei''s thoughts are known to the Ye family, but Shen Yi is not married and can''t have a relationship with him. If so, I''m afraid the Ye family will offend the Su family. Recently, ye yuan and the Lin family are very close. If they get it right, it''s very unfavorable to ye Chengbo.


    "Don''t Qiqi go to the theatre?" There were few people left in the banquet hall, and Wuyang had long disappeared. Lin Shengyi asked after watching Ye Xin drink the last sip of wine in the cup.


    "Not good enough." With a slightly red cheek, Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and then continued, "instructor, do you want to see a more wonderful one?"


    "Wait and see." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin, afraid that Ye Xin was drunk, and held Ye Xin''s waist.


    "Come with me." In the elevator, Ye Xin directly turned off the monitoring. They passed all the way to the roof. Su Lanzhen hid in the corner on the roof, and his body kept shaking.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Miss Su. Do you think the wronged souls burned by the fire of hell will come to you for revenge?" Ye Xin walked to Su LAN and said in Su Lan''s ear with a slight smile.


    Shen Yifei''s torture has made Su Lan''s life better than death. According to Ye Xin, Su LAN seems to see a ghost. She looks very indifferent like her.


    "It''s you, you''re not dead, Ye Xin, you''re not dead... Ye Xin is not dead... Not dead..." Su Lan said in panic while avoiding Ye Xin, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "There are ghosts, many ghosts, right behind you..."


    Su LAN looked around and avoided everywhere.


    Looking at Su Lan''s appearance, Ye Xin really admires Shen Yifei. In order to let Su LAN come, Shen Yifei is afraid to give Su LAN a lot of tranquilizers. Now, under the action of alcohol and ex, the efficacy of tranquilizers is almost the same. Fortunately, when robbing weapons, he stole a bag because of curiosity.


    "Fire... What a big fire..."


    The sound of Ye Xin penetrated Su Lan''s eardrum. Under the influence of drugs, Su LAN seemed to see the raging fire in the past.


    "The water is over there." Ye Xin pointed to the other half.


    It seems that she understood Ye Xin''s voice. Su LAN jumped over the railing without hesitation and just landed in front of Mo Bai, who was looking for Su LAN everywhere. Mo Bai was stunned. She couldn''t see her face clearly and had become a pool of rotten meat, but she remembered her clothes clearly.


    "Angie, are you really mean?" Wuyang didn''t know where to come out. She smiled and said to Ye Xin that Wuyang didn''t dare to get too close because of Lin Shengyi''s presence.


    "Put the news out and SAIN''s shares are about to fall sharply." Ye Xin commanded Wuyang directly.


    "Angie, aren''t you afraid I''ll be in trouble?"


    "If you can''t handle it yourself, I won''t go to prison to see you."


    "All right." Wuyang had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    There is a light rain in the sky. Generally, no one will come to the top floor. Even if you want to come, it will take a few minutes. Ye Xin stands on the other side of Su Lan''s jump, looks up slightly and looks at the light rain in the air.


    "Instructor, what do you think will happen if I jump?" Ye Xin turned back and smiled at Lin Shengyi.


    Ye Xin''s words, Lin Shengyi suddenly covered his heart. The next moment he had come to Ye Xin and hugged Ye Xin in his arms.


    "You jump, I''ll accompany you."


    As long as you want, even if there is hell ahead, I will accompany you.


    "Instructor, it''s not good to spoil me too much. I''ll spoil it."


    Ye Xin put her hands around Lin Shengyi''s neck and leaned against Lin Shengyi''s arms. Was she happy about Su Lan''s death? She doesn''t know. Su Lan''s frightened appearance seems to make her unable to raise too much interest, but she won''t stop at this point.


    Shen Yifei, I hope you will like this gift.


    "I like it. Let''s go back."


    Ye Xin''s words just now will always think in Lin Shengyi''s mind. Su LAN seems to see another person through Ye Xin. Lin Shengyi picks up Ye Xin and quickly disappears from the roof.


    Ye Xin leaned against Lin Shengyi''s arms and let her hold her.

 Chapter 250

    The news of Su Lan''s death and abuse covered the whole news page. Shen Yifei was unable to argue. The Ye family also lost face because of Ye Feifei''s involvement. Ye Chengbo directly brought Ye Feifei home. As a woman of the Ye family, ye Feifei''s clean identity is the greatest value. Now such a thing has happened. The Ye family has directly offended the Su family, which will certainly hurt the interests of the two families.


    In the face of such news, the Ye family is in a mess, but ye yuan has a good play attitude from beginning to end.


    "What happened to you and Shen yifeidi just now, and why Su LAN jumped from a building? Does it have anything to do with you?" In Ye''s living room, ye Chengbo directly pointed to Ye Feifei''s nose and asked.


    Ye Feifei went to the banquet in the hope of promoting a marriage. Now the relationship in the capital is complex. Ye Xin''s purpose is obviously the Ye family. Ye Feifei makes such a joke. I don''t know how many people will point at it tomorrow.


    "I don''t know. I just went upstairs. I don''t know anything else." Ye Feifei immediately denied.


    She won''t Tell ye Chengbo. She heard that Shen Yifei would go upstairs only when he was drunk. She didn''t expect to have a relationship with Shen Yifei, but when it came to that film, she didn''t object, but gladly accepted it. She didn''t expect Su LAN to jump from a building.


    "You, silly, remember not to step out of the Ye family until the storm subsides." Ye Chengbo wanted to scold Ye Feifei, but he was so angry that he never said it.


    "By the way, tell you the happy event. Half a month later, Lin Jingyi and I will get married. Please be prepared. After all, we offended the Su family and involved Shen Yifei. We can''t offend the Lin family. Otherwise, it''s hard to say ye''s fate." Ye yuan stretched his waist and felt boring. He said to the rest of the Ye family.


    "Ye yuan, the wedding is cancelled." Ye Chengbo ordered Ye Yuan directly.


    "It''s impossible. By the way, I forgot to tell you. Lin Jingyi is pregnant for almost three months. The rumor is true. Dad, stepmother, eldest brother and third brother, remember to congratulate me." Ye yuan looked at the crowd like a clown.


    However, he really appreciated the deal that the mysterious man made with him. He actually made Lin Guodong trust him so much and asked him to trace other photos in the CD. In the past two years, he has been cooperating with a mysterious object. He didn''t expect that it was the Lin family or the head of the Lin family. However, he was very grateful to Lin Guodong. If it weren''t for Lin Guodong that night, he really couldn''t escape.


    Ye yuan''s words made the Ye family very popular. As a party, ye yuan turned directly upstairs and didn''t care what would happen downstairs.


    "I said earlier, don''t let that wild species go home. You kept going at that time. Is this the result you want?" Li Meiting looked at Ye Chengbo angrily. If it wasn''t for ye Chengbo''s overnight romance, how could ye yuan exist.


    "Women should pay more attention to what they say." Ye Chengbo was already angry, but Li Meiting was even more angry with complaining.


    "Women, why don''t you believe that Feifei is like this today? Maybe it''s the bastard who calculated it."


    Li Meiting''s words, like thunder, successfully led the doubt to Ye yuan, but ye yuan''s relationship with the Lin family now, and ye Chengbo didn''t dare really do anything about ye yuan. Although the Ye family''s industry is all over China, the people don''t fight with the officials. Ye Chengbo''s heart is very clear. If not, the Ye family may not have such a position.


    Gossip and gossip spread rapidly, but ye Xin, as the leader of all this, slept well all night.


    Maybe because an enemy died, Ye Xin slept more deeply. When he got up, he was especially energetic. Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin and felt particularly satisfied.

 Chapter 251

    "Qiqi, are you going to the company today?" Lin Shengyi saw that Ye Xin changed into a beige skirt and a small suit in his hand. He put the prepared breakfast on the table and then asked.


    "Well, isn''t the instructor going to the company, too? I''m afraid this stock fluctuation will affect many companies. "


    It''s a pity not to watch such a lively play. The most important thing is that she wants to go to the company to stabilize the overall situation. Angel Group is bound to be involved in today''s situation. Instead of letting Ling Han ask her, she might as well take the initiative to go to the company to solve the problem.


    The most important thing is that she is still going to be a bystander. It may not be a good thing for the angel group to get involved too early. She doesn''t want to dig her own trap and trap herself again.


    "High level meeting."


    Ye Xin''s choice to do business will inevitably affect the pattern of the business community in the capital. Imperial group has a lot of investment in the capital. As the president of the group, he naturally needs to take charge of the overall situation in the capital. In fact, he just goes through the motions. On the surface, he must keep the interests of the group from any damage, but Lin Shengyi''s main purpose is to cooperate with Ye Xin secretly, Of course, when the leaf center will not be found.


    Ye Xin came in person, and the angel group gave a sigh of relief. Su Lan''s death led to the first floor of the angel group and surrounded many reporters. After all, the Angel Group''s development is too fierce. Affected by the fluctuation of the stock market, the angel group is likely to replace it.


    When Xia Feifei saw Ye Xin, she gave a sigh of relief. She didn''t attend yesterday''s banquet. She can only face the reporters in a perfunctory way. Although she is a very powerful public relations, if she wants to hide from these news digging reporters, at least 50% of her answers are true.


    "Miss ye, were you there when Mrs. Shen jumped from a building yesterday?" The security guard didn''t stop him. A reporter rushed to Ye Xin and asked Ye Xin directly.


    "I did attend Mr. Su Chengfeng''s birthday party yesterday. Mr. Su, are you suspecting that Su Lan''s jump is related to me? Xincheng daily? But how do I think your certificate is forged? " Ye Xin smiled and looked at the person in front of her. Her memory can hardly be forgotten. Of course, she will pay attention to the reporter''s face.


    However, being able to say this indicates that a very smart person behind him knows the inside story or has mastered the inside story, but no matter what kind of inside story is slander without evidence.


    "Is Miss ye afraid to answer my question, or can''t she answer my question?" The reporter asked aggressively.


    "Director Xia, let the legal department prepare a lawyer''s letter." After ye xinphen told Xia Feifei, he continued to say to the security guard, "lock up the people."


    "Yes, president." The two security guards immediately came forward and directly detained the people. For a time, all the reporters were taking photos. For the reporters on the scene, this is definitely a big news.


    "You can''t do this. You''re distorting the facts." The reporter was held by the security guard and said loudly to everyone.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''ll call you to the police. Presumably, the police will find out who invited you to slander me. Angel Group has always been kind to all media friends, except those who deliberately slander."


    First of all, whether the reporter is true or false, it is a big news that Ye Xin ordered the security guard to detain people. It is illegal for Ye Xin to detain people without proof of identity. Ye Xin''s words and actions have attracted the attention of many people, and everyone is guessing the authenticity of the situation.


    "Dear media friends, I would like to make a few statements here. First, he was hired to splash dirty water on me. I will not tolerate it. As for the evidence of extra concern, if you are interested, you can go to the police after the police investigation. Second, angel group did not intend to take the opportunity to acquire the shares of SAIN group, and did not intend to take a stake in SAIN group. Third, yesterday, Mrs. Shen or I should call her Ms. Su LAN. At yesterday''s banquet, Ms. Su LAN did have a dispute with someone. I think the police should know more about who it is. I suggest you ask the police about this question. "

 Chapter 252

    Ye Xin directly involved SAIN and the police, but Xia Feifei was not the most surprised. If SAIN''s stock fell again, angel group could directly buy SAIN. I don''t understand why Ye Xin suddenly made such a decision.


    In fact, the top management of the group rarely really understood Ye Xin''s decision.


    "Miss ye, the gentleman just said that you were there when Ms. Su LAN jumped from the building. Is this true?" Even if you get the news, the reporter won''t let go easily.


    "No, I left when everyone went to see Mr. Shen and miss Ye. All the waiters of the hotel can testify. If you don''t mind, you can go and check it."


    As for Ye Xin''s heart, she forced Su LAN to jump from a building. She didn''t feel guilty at all. If Su LAN hadn''t been crazy, she wouldn''t let Su LAN get rid of it so soon.


    "What does Miss ye think of Ms. Su Lan''s death?"


    "I feel that the death of Ms. Su LAN may be a kind of relief. I must know a lot of inside stories. I won''t say much here. My only regret is Shen Hao. I heard that he has appeared in the public eye since he was kidnapped three years ago. At the moment, the saddest thing should be Shen Haocai who lost his mother."


    Shen Hao was tortured into a fool by Shen Yifei, which is of no value at all. If a reporter took Shen Hao''s photos now, it would be very interesting. Ye Xin told reporters so much because she wanted to lead the police''s attention to Shen Hao.


    "Does Miss ye think Ms. Su Lan''s jump has something to do with Mr. Shen?"


    "Sorry, this question should be answered by the police. Thank you."


    When ye Xin finished, he turned and left directly. Facing the reporter, it''s not good to say too much. It''s not good not to say it. Just right is the best. The security guard blocked the reporter''s way. Xia Feifei also followed Ye Xin upstairs. In the elevator, Xia Feifei gave Ye Xin a thumbs up directly.


    "Don''t you want to see Shen Yifei? I think he should really want to see you now. " Ye Xin looked at Xia Feifei and said.


    "Does the President allow it?" Xia Feifei looks at Ye Xin with a smile. The more she gets along with Ye Xin, the more she will find that the person in front of her is really unfathomable. She can''t guess her purpose at all.


    In Xia Feifei''s opinion, Ye Xin has nothing to do with Shen Yifei, but ye Xin''s actions are not so. She really can''t guess her.


    "From now on, refuse all reporters'' interviews. Everyone in the group should be silent. As for you, it will be very idle, because there is nothing to do between the storm and calm down. You have plenty of time to do what you want to do." Ye Xin smiled and looked at Xia Feifei.


    "President, take your time. I''ll see him."


    In Xia Feifei''s mouth, of course, he refers to Shen Yifei.


    Shen Yifei hired Xia Feifei to sneak into the angel group, but he didn''t expect that Xia Feifei was rebelled by Ye Xin at the beginning. The double-sided spy of more than two years is just a cover. Shen Yifei, whom Xia Feifei wanted to see for a long time, went to hell, but she hasn''t had a chance. After all, her ability is limited.


    "Miss, is Xia Feifei really going to revenge Shen Yifei?" Ling Han showed a touch of worry at the bottom of her eyes and said that although SAIN''s stock began to decline, SAIN''s background and assets would not go bankrupt easily.


    If Shen Yi had to fight Xia Feifei, it would be easy.


    Ling Han has a deep understanding of the saying that money can make ghosts grind.


    "Shen Yifei''s mistake is to threaten her with someone a woman cares about most. As for Xia Feifei''s safety, you don''t have to worry. Since she wants to threaten Shen Yifei, she should make all the preparations, and now Shen Yifei doesn''t dare to buy murders. After all, if he fails, his situation will be more difficult." Ye Xin looks forward to the meeting between Shen Yifei and Xia Feifei. Ye Xin doesn''t hesitate to attack Shen Yifei.

 Chapter 253

    Maybe she decided to keep Xia Feifei and reuse Xia Feifei because Shen Yifei threatened Xia Feifei. Even if the enemy is not a friend, it will not be an enemy.


    As for Ye Xin''s determination, it is because she knows Shen Yifei too well. As a person of Shen Yifei, she will never move Xia Feifei at this moment. Shen Yifei is smart but too cautious.


    "Miss, the high level asked for a meeting."


    Ye Xin has just spoken to reporters, which has caused high-level problems. Compared with the fat meat on his lips, there is no reason not to eat it.


    "OK." Ye Xin nodded and walked directly into the conference room.


    It was the first time for her to hold a high-level meeting face-to-face. I have to say that the high-level leaders of angel group looked very young. They looked much more comfortable than the old men in other days¡° President, could you tell me the reason why you don''t buy SAIN shares? With the current assets of Angel Group, if we take the opportunity to acquire the shares of SAIN group, we can occupy at least 50% of the shares of SAIN group. At that time, Angel Group will be the leader in the industry. " Of course, the CFO speaks directly from the accounts. She is the most clear person about the specific assets of Angel Group.


    "First, the background of SAIN group involves officials. Even if we buy SAIN''s shares at the moment, the contractual relationship cannot be changed. Second, Angel Group''s customers face the world. If we add a confidentiality agreement, it will undoubtedly cut off foreign customers, which is not cost-effective. Third, the group does not need to take the lead in the industry by acquiring SAIN''s shares."


    If she wants to become the leader of the industry, she will never choose such a way. SAIN involves the officials and even some military. If a country wants to destroy a group, it is very simple. She doesn''t need to take risks, and even if she wants to take risks, it doesn''t happen.


    "It does make sense, but isn''t it a pity not to make money, and there''s nothing wrong with an official background."


    "What a pity? I don''t think "


    Ye Xin smiled and looked at the crowd. Unfortunately, she didn''t feel it at all.


    Ye Xin''s eyes twinkled with self-confidence and convinced. Everyone couldn''t help but doubt the previous decision. Ling Han looked at the reaction of everyone and breathed a sigh of relief. After receiving Ye Xin''s email yesterday, she sent it to the top of the company early in the morning to tell the top of Ye Xin''s decision that the company didn''t buy SAIN group''s shares, which caused a great sensation.


    "Of course, if you are interested in investing, I do not object to not using the company''s assets in your own name, but all such decisions of Angel Group must be approved by me. If I object, everyone must obey."


    For such a good investment opportunity, the senior management has a very detailed understanding of SAIN group. Even Shen Yifei''s personal misconduct can affect the stock of SAIN group, but it will not affect the future of SAIN group. Although Ye Xin never treats employees badly, almost all the shares of Angel Group are held by Ye Xin alone. Everyone has no right to object to Ye Xin''s decision.


    Ye Xin''s words, many people nodded one after another. Although some people were dissatisfied, they chose to obey.


    "Break up the meeting." Ling Han said.


    After they left, Ling Han and Ye Xin stayed.


    "Miss, I''m afraid many people will secretly buy SAIN''s shares. After all, where is SAIN''s power? If the matter is not handled well, it may cause dissatisfaction among employees. It''s not good to make a specific job hopping." Ling Han is a little worried that Ye Xin has just said something. If she buys SAIN''s shares in her own name, she doesn''t object, but it is bound to affect the company''s employees.

 Chapter 254

    "It doesn''t matter. Just let people pay attention secretly. SAIN''s shares will continue to fall until they are worthless. At that time, this mess will naturally be cleaned up, which has nothing to do with us. You know some of SAIN''s background. I don''t want to make the company so complicated. People who want to change jobs can leave as soon as possible. Although they have signed a contract, they don''t buy out their way out." Ye Xin tells Ling Han directly that her intention is not understood by outsiders, but Ling Han should know that as the agent of the company, Ling Han must have a very firm position.


    Most of the senior managers of Angel Group are external employees. They do not hold the shares of Angel Group. Leaving Angel Group has no loss to Ye Xin.


    "I understand. What about ye? What are you going to do? " Ling Han doesn''t know ye Xin''s purpose for SAIN, but Ling Han is very clear about Ye''s purpose. If ye Xin shoots SAIN and ye at the same time, I''m afraid someone will intervene.


    "No hurry." Ye Xin said without hurry.


    "President, there is a policeman downstairs who wants to see you." Ling Han''s secretary came in.


    "OK, I see."


    "Are you going?" Linghan asks anxiously. She doesn''t know why. She always feels that Su Lan''s death has something to do with Ye Xin. Linghan instinctively wants Ye Xin to stay away from it.


    "Ling Han, you worry too much. At present, the most important thing for you is to stabilize the overall situation of the company. The current situation is the best."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will stabilize the overall situation."


    "That''s good. If someone from the police comes to you, directly let the lawyer of the legal department be responsible. Although I let my eldest brother erase your background, the six departments will always keep one hand. You can do it well now. No matter what is involved, remember, don''t get involved easily."


    Ye Xin vaguely feels that many mysterious people are involved. With the change of the situation, only more people will be involved. If Ling Han doesn''t even prepare mentally, she may not be able to protect everyone at that time.


    "Yes, I see, miss."


    Ye Xin smiled, but he was questioning when the efficiency of the police became higher, or did it have other purposes? Is it ink white? Or someone else.


    Compared with Ling Han''s worry, Ye Xin''s eyes are shining with excitement. The more the game doesn''t know the result, the more exciting it is.


    Ye Xin went downstairs and saw that it was Wang Yong.


    "It seems that the police are still very insightful. They asked you to come to me. However, team Wang, you and I don''t seem to have much friendship?" Ye Xin looked at Wang Yong and said not in a hurry.


    "Can you talk? Miss Ye. " Wang Yong was very polite. He couldn''t understand why Ye Xin chose forensic medicine. In his opinion, it would be better for Ye Xin to choose business or lawyer.


    "Please."


    Ye Xin and Wang Yong walked directly into the conference room on the first floor.


    "Miss Ye doesn''t seem to have much respect for life."


    Wang Yong opened his mouth and didn''t ask about the case. Instead, he directly asked Ye Xin about his outlook on life. Ye Xin suddenly found that Wang Yong had become smart. It was really like an illusion?


    Ink white? It seems that Mo Bai really doesn''t want to let her go?


    "Really? How can I see it? "


    "Miss ye will make a conclusion after reading this." Wang Yong hands a photo to Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin looks at the picture. In the picture, she presses the elevator button to go upstairs.


    Was it secretly photographed?


    Ye Xin did not have the slightest worry in his expression, and his smile remained the same.


    Wang Yong is most afraid to face people like Ye Xin. If ye Xin really wants to lie, he really can''t tell whether it''s true or false.

 Chapter 255

    "It''s just a photo. Can it be used as evidence?"


    Ye Xin neither admits nor denies it. Wang Yong is not sure about the ambiguous attitude. Wang Yong is helpless. Ye Xin is smart and knows when to show his edge and hide his edge. Among the people Wang Yong contacts, this is the most terrible.


    Because I can never guess what she will do next?


    "I want to ask Miss ye if you went to the top floor." Wang Yong asked directly.


    Because we are facing Ye Xin, it is useless to beat around the bush.


    "Why does team Wang doubt me, not him?" Ye Xin points to Lin Shengyi. Does she look like a suspect? If ordinary people will doubt whether Lin Shengyi is good or not.


    She''s an angel? The one with blood.


    If you can arrange such photos, it means that someone has been paying attention to her secretly, but the other party''s goal is that she is still Lin Shengyi, but ye Xin can''t pay attention. After all, Meng Xiang is in the capital and ordered more after the ignition yesterday.


    "If Miss ye could give me a chance to meet Mr. Lin, Wang Yong would be very grateful." Lin Shengyi''s nationality is country y and his identity is the president of imperial group. If he goes to take Lin Shengyi, it may cause international problems. Things have been going on for a long time, and Wang Yong has been a lot cautious.


    "Does it have anything to do with me? As for the police, do they need to pass me? Besides, I''m not a policeman. Now I''m not even a forensic intern. Team Wang should know that I don''t like trouble. You''d better find another way. "


    Want to see Lin Shengyi? She doesn''t want to care.


    "Can I ask you one more question?" Ye Xin''s words, Wang Yong knew that his trip was in vain. When ye Xin said he was afraid of trouble, Wang Yong didn''t know how to express it. After all, he always felt that Ye Xin would make things more and more trouble.


    "Please."


    "Does Miss Ye already know that Su Lan was abused?" Ye Xin just faced the reporter''s interview. It seems that he didn''t intend to say it. In fact, he deliberately turned the reporter''s eyes to the police.


    He is a wise man. Everyone knows that Ye Xin is intentional.


    "Should team Wang ask the Su family or Shen Yifei about this question?"


    Can she say that she designed Su Lan''s fate today? Shen Yifei, who once loved Su LAN, abused her. She thought it was a very interesting process.


    "Shen Yifei has just been released on bail by a lawyer and denied the abuse. Not only that, there is no approval above the search warrant. If Miss Ye really wants to target SAIN group, she should cooperate with the police." Wang Yong couldn''t hold back and directly said what he wanted to say.


    "The relationship between team Wang and Mobai is really good. Did Mobai ask you to say that just now? Let you observe me and ask me, team Wang, you are not Mo Bai, and criminal psychology is not that simple. If I were you, ask Mo Bai. At the banquet yesterday, Mo Bai said he would take Su LAN away and that Su Lan was his woman. I think many people should have heard it. The person who excited Su LAN is also Mo Bai. Now, let Mo Bai participate in this case, Really? " Ye Xin looks at Wang Yong with a smile. It seems that Wang Yong is regarded as a chess piece by Mo Bai again, but in a way, Wang Yong trusts Mo Bai.


    "When Su LAN jumped, he was on the first floor. He had nothing to do with Su Lan''s jump." Wang Yong immediately defended Mo Bai.


    "Can team Wang be sure that Su LAN jumped from the building because of Mo Bai? Or did team Wang not want to admit it? It''s so far. I kindly leaked a message to team Wang. I heard that Shen Hao is not Shen Yifei''s son. Team Wang, do you think Shen Hao may be Mo Bai''s son? "

 Chapter 256

    If Mo Bai can use Wang Yong, can''t she? Even if her words were to plant Mo Bai naked, Wang Yong will find out in order to prove Mo Bai''s innocence. I hope Wang Yong won''t be disappointed at that time.


    "Is that true?" Wang Yong said excitedly.


    Ye Xin is very satisfied with the appearance of Wang Yong.


    "Who knows? It''s just gossip, but if team Wang thinks it''s valuable, it doesn''t hurt to let people check. The DNA is firm, and cold can do it. The premise is that you can stay cold. After all, Professor Han signed the cold application. "


    Ye Xin expected Shen Yifei to be released on bail. After all, when Su LAN jumped off the building, Shen Yifei was having a slap with Ye Feifei. Although it was a little dirty, it was a perfect alibi, and a large number of people testified for Shen Yifei. Of course, you can get rid of the relationship. However, Ye Xin now wants to know whether ye Feifei wants to marry Shen Yifei?


    After Wang Yong left, Ye Xin received a call from Meng Xiang. Ye Xin immediately went to a nearby restaurant to meet Meng Xiang.


    "What can the second brother of the Meng family do for me?" Entering the private room, Meng Xiang has ordered.


    "I''ve been busy all morning. Do you want to eat first?" Meng Xiang poured a glass of water in front of Ye Xin.


    "The second brother of the Meng family should say it directly. I''m afraid I''ll be choked later." She was really thirsty, but the person in front of her was Meng Xiang, not Wang Yong. She had to be careful.


    "Are you sure you''ll choke? You have such a big appetite. " Meng Xiang really regretted that he didn''t leave the capital yesterday. He had to be a guest today. He couldn''t owe a favor and always had to pay it back.


    "You mean SAIN group? I don''t mean to annex SAIN group at all. I don''t like such a complex background. If it''s for this matter, I promise you, for Meng Qing''s sake. "


    Meng Xiang was very surprised by Ye Xin''s words. The invisible assets of Angel Group have attracted many people''s attention after three years of development. In particular, Angel Group has made remarkable achievements in software development. The military headquarters originally wanted to cooperate with Angel Group, but it is still in the investigation stage. Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Meng Xiang felt that Ye Xin would refuse if he proposed cooperation.


    "Really? If so, what is your purpose? "


    Meng Xiang is curious. When it comes to money, Ye Xin doesn''t lack it. Is it because the richer the man is, the more greedy he is?


    "Purpose? I don''t know... After all, people''s goals and objectives are constantly changing. If my purpose involves the future business policy of Angel Group, it needs to be kept confidential. Moreover, the bodyguard company of Angel Group has solved many veterans'' job hunting again. You should thank me. " Ye Xin looked at Meng Xiang very seriously and didn''t forget to show the credit of the angel group.


    "Can we stop targeting SAIN group?" Meng Xiang said this sentence is very hard. He competes with his peers and either wins or dies. What he said is nonsense. If ye Xin stops expanding, he''s afraid that SAIN will target the angel group after solving the current problems.


    "No, the second brother of the Meng family knows the reason very well. Let me guess. Whose lobbyist is the second brother of the Meng family today? Military headquarters, Lin family? Or someone who has something to do with the Lin family. " SAIN can have today''s status, and cooperation with the military headquarters is a key. If you can invite Meng Xiang, naturally, only people related to the military headquarters.


    "Do you know a lot? You are Meng Qing''s friend and he Zetian''s sister. I hope you don''t go deep into it. It''s not good for you. "


    Meng Xiang was surprised. Few people know about SAIN''s cooperation with the military headquarters. After all, intelligence collection is not something that can be done. Once it is made public, it is bound to cause a lot of trouble. Looking at the people Ye Xin and he care about, Meng Xiang warned.

 Chapter 257

    "Do you think I''m afraid?" Ye Xin looked interested. Meng Xiang knew that his persuasion was in vain.


    "Then aren''t you going to let go?" At present, SAIN''s biggest competitor is the angel group. If ye Xin doesn''t let go, it will be troublesome for him to stay. However, he is worried that he Zetian will be in trouble. He is really in a dilemma.


    "I''m not interested in SAIN." No interest doesn''t mean she won''t destroy SAIN group. If there is, half is charming.


    "Seriously." Meng Xiang said unexpectedly.


    "Is there anything else for the second brother of the Meng family?" Ye Xin suddenly felt tired talking with this man.


    "Lend me that blue diamond for a while, and then I''ll return it to its owner." Meng Xiang wanted to return the blue diamond to Ye Xin. Unexpectedly, Meng Qing slipped his tongue. He had to send the blue diamond back and explain the situation.


    "If the property is returned to its owner, it should belong to the Meng family, and I don''t like it. I suggest that the second brother of the Meng family should be less lobbyists of the Lin family. After all, if the Lin family has a chance, it''s not good to involve the Meng family."


    "I owe a favor to the young master of the Lin family. I can''t help it. If you don''t plan to buy SAIN, I''ll repay it."


    After Meng Xiang promised the Lin family, he Zetian scolded him severely. If he had to, he really didn''t want to be a lobbyist. The Meng family was sandwiched between the he family and the Lin family. It was really difficult to be a man. Of course, intellectually, he stood on the side of he Zetian. After all, he was a good brother.


    Meng Xiang said that Ye Xin had picked up chopsticks to eat. Meng Xiang was very surprised by Ye Xin''s move. He couldn''t help thinking of Meng Qing''s evaluation of Ye Xin.


    Random.


    At the same time, Shen Yifei finally got rid of the reporter and met Xia Feifei.


    "What''s the matter with President Shen? What''s the look like?" Xia Feifei smiled and looked at Shen Yifei. Shen Yifei was really embarrassed in front of her.


    "Xia Feifei, are you sure you want to talk to me like this? Don''t forget who you should listen to." Shen Yifei took off his coat. Su LAN died. He was detained at the Public Security Bureau for one night. After being released on bail, he dealt with SAIN.


    "Really? President Shen has planted many commercial spies over the years. He always thinks of me at the critical moment. What does president Shen want to know this time? " Xia Feifei looks at Shen Yifei. The man in front of her, this hypocritical face, she really wants to tear it off.


    "According to the trend of Angel Group, whether Ye Xin plans to secretly acquire SAIN''s shares." According to the news from the group just now, someone from Angel Group is indeed buying SAIN''s shares. He wants to know ye Xin''s plan from Xia Feifei.


    "No, the president doesn''t want to buy SAIN''s shares. Maybe he thinks SAIN''s shares haven''t fallen low enough. Besides, SAIN''s current shares are worthless, and the president can''t be interested." Xia Feifei came here today to have a showdown with Shen Yifei.


    "What do you mean?" Looking at Xia Feifei in front of him, Shen Yifei always felt beyond his control.


    "Of course." Xia Feifei directly picked up the glass in front of her and poured a whole glass of ice water on Shen Yifei''s head. Shen Yifei was startled by Xia Feifei''s move.


    Xia Feifei looked at Shen Yifei. She enjoyed this feeling very much. If only she could get together with Shen Yifei again, she wouldn''t want Shen Yifei''s life, just half dead.


    "Is president Shen frightened? Mr. Shen, do you think it would be interesting if your use of commercial espionage was exposed? " Xia Feifei said to Shen Yifei with a smile.


    "Dare you? Bet your son''s life. " Shen Yifei looks at Xia Feifei and thinks that this woman is crazy today.


    "How do you know I dare not? After so long, do you think I will still be under your control? Are you too conceited? "


    "Don''t forget that you are just a commercial spy. If your identity is leaked, you know what the consequences are." Xia Feifei is the trump card in his hand. He has used it for several years and it works well. Although Shen Yifei is unwilling to give up the pieces in his hand, he will not keep the pieces that are not obedient.


    "Consequences, do you think I''m not ready to bear the consequences? To you, are you so sure that the chips you threatened me are still there? Shen Yifei, do you know how much I want you to die when you threaten me with my son? By the way, I forgot to tell you that I just released a video on the Internet about your use of commercial espionage. Do you want to know what it is? " Xia Feifei said to Shen Yifei with a smile.


    "Are you ready to bury your son?" Shen Yifei directly threatens Xia Feifei. Before he comes, he also determines whether Xia Feifei''s son is out of his control. Therefore, in Shen Yifei''s opinion, Xia Feifei is just bluffing at the moment.


    "You mean this video? You have never doubted, Shen Yifei. You said, should I say you are smart or stupid? Seize everyone''s weakness but threaten others. In that case, I hope you can bear our revenge, but I''m looking forward to it. " Xia Feifei directly opens her mobile phone and a video appears in front of Shen Yifei.


    To say this, Xia Feifei really thanks Ye Xin. If ye Xin hadn''t written a program for her mobile phone so that the email sending address can be displayed anywhere, there might not be a way to hide Shen Yifei?


    "Do you think this will hit me?" Shen Yifei pretends to be calm.


    With SAIN''s background, he originally wanted to minimize the storm. Now it seems that it is completely impossible. However, even if it is a series of attacks, he is not worried about moving SAIN''s foundation.


    "Try it." Xia Feifei got up and then continued: "when we meet next time, I will see the most real me. I hope we can have a chance to meet again. Don''t die too early."


    Xia Feifei finally understands why Ling Han likes the feeling of cat and mouse. It''s really interesting to watch her enemy dying.


    "Each other."


    Shen Yifei looks at Xia Feifei''s back. He has made a decision to get rid of Xia Feifei, but what he has to do is wait for the opportunity. He will never let this woman go.

 Chapter 258

    SAIN''s stock fell. Angel group didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to buy SAIN''s stock. Taking this opportunity to join SAIN made the outside world talk and adopt a non responsive attitude, which made people speculate a lot. Originally, the stock of angel group fell because Shen Yi didn''t provoke officials. Now, because of the attitude of Angel Group, many people took a wait-and-see attitude until the afternoon, It fell again and again.


    "President, is that your purpose? If Angel Group does not take the opportunity to buy SAIN''s shares, many people will look on coldly. If there are more people waiting, the stock will naturally fall. " Xia Feifei looked at Ye Xin, who was staring out of the window in a daze. Her eyes were far away. She didn''t know what ye Xin was looking at.


    Xia Feifei has seen a lot of people and has never seen a person like Ye Xin. It''s completely impossible for people to guess what she wants to do next. Is it because she hasn''t seen the current situation?


    "It''s not all. If there''s no accident, SAIN''s stock will fall again. The Lin family should secretly collect SAIN''s stock, but..." there was a light rain in the sky, and Ye Xin suddenly stopped to say what he wanted to say.


    The Lin family has been involved in both political and military circles. Lin Guodong first joined the army and then politics. Many years ago, the Lin family began to engage in business, covering a wide range of aspects. Ye Xin can''t guess why the Lin family targeted the he family.


    Ye Xin doesn''t think that the relationship between the Lin family and the he family can''t coexist, but as for her enemies, her only enemy is Shen Yifei. It''s also because she doesn''t count the Lin family. When she deals with Shen Yifei, the Lin family will not let her go.


    "But what?" Xia Feifei asked when she saw that Ye Xin had been silent for a long time.


    As a company of the same type, Xia Feifei naturally understands the power of SAIN, but ye Xin doesn''t care, which makes Xia Feifei a little unpredictable. Is it really just because it is so simple to touch the official? Intuition told her that was not the case.


    Xia Feifei doesn''t understand whether Ye Xin is afraid of trouble or simply doesn''t want to participate. If she really doesn''t want to participate, why is Ye Xin like a person who controls the chess game.


    "The secret of heaven cannot be revealed. You provoked Shen Yifei today. Are you ready?" Ye Xin looked back and said to Xia Feifei.


    Shen Yifei is a careful person. I''m afraid he won''t let Xia Feifei go. With Xia Feifei getting along with Shen Yifei, he should know Shen Yifei and have been on guard for a long time. Ye Xin just asked as usual.


    "Don''t worry, I''m different from you. I''ve known how to hide and when to fight back since I was a child. Besides, Shen Yifei doesn''t have the energy to fight me now. From now on, I''m afraid he will face investigation for commercial espionage alone." Xia Feifei chose to stand on the opposite side of Shen Yifei. She didn''t have any preparation at all. She has prepared for two years. Up to now, she doesn''t intend to stop or stop.


    "You underestimate Shen Yifei. SAIN won''t be investigated for such a small matter, but I''ll give you a big gift. I hope the recipient will like it."


    "SAIN will not be investigated. Why?" Xia Feifei asked unidentified. Even if it is the official background, Shen Yifei will be abandoned by the industry if he uses commercial espionage. Shen Yifei is not the only one with background in the world.


    Shen Yifei stole a lot of information with commercial spies. Many of them hated Shen Yifei. If so many were against Shen Yifei, Xia Feifei wanted to know how hard Shen Yifei''s background was. Xia Feifei also investigated Shen Yifei''s relationship with the Lin family and didn''t find much useful information.


    "Because SAIN''s official background comes from the military, do you think it''s so simple to want SAIN to be investigated? Some information you don''t know is because those things haven''t left any evidence from the beginning. You must have wondered over the years why SAIN can dominate the industry, but has been unable to go abroad. That''s the reason. "

 Chapter 259

    Xia Feifei was stunned by Ye Xin''s words. She guessed many possibilities, even considered the Lin family and even the Ministry of public security, but she didn''t think it was the military. If Shen Yifei had a military background, she was afraid that things would be complicated. If the military people really wanted to protect Shen Yifei, she was afraid that all traces would be erased in the shortest time.


    Xia Feifei couldn''t help thinking of Shen Yifei''s angry expression, but she wasn''t afraid.


    "President, what should I do now?" Leave? Is she unwilling to leave? In this world, there is a reason why she has to protect herself, and she doesn''t want to involve Ye Xin because of her provocation.


    "Don''t do anything. Someone will do it for us next. Now you see why I don''t buy SAIN''s shares." Xia Feifei and Ling Han are the people she likes. Remember to tell Ling Han. Naturally, you should also tell Xia Feifei that she has been waiting for the opportunity.


    "Does the president want to give SAIN as a gift to the military?"


    Xia Feifei is very interested in SAIN''s things. SAIN''s search engine has achieved SAIN''s status today. For the military, it is undoubtedly the best source of intelligence. In addition, SAIN''s server can automatically screen messages. In terms of market valuation, the search engine system is worth 10 billion.


    It''s just that this gift is too big. Who can afford such a gift from Ye Xin? Is it he Zetian.


    Xia Feifei can''t completely see the relationship between Ye Xin and he Zetian now. The relationship between them is obviously very good, but now Lin Shengyi, President of imperial group, lives in Ye Xin''s home. It''s always cutting and disorderly.


    "Yes, a generous gift." Ye Xin also made a temporary decision after seeing Meng Xiang at noon today. She gave it to the he family because her relationship with the he family is inappropriate. If the Meng family is right, the Meng family is fair. If the he family and the Lin family are completely hostile one day, at least she doesn''t worry that the Meng family will stand on the Lin side. The worst result is that the Meng family is neutral.


    For Ye Xin, neutrality is enough.


    "I see. I know what to do next."


    When ye Xin tells her everything, she is telling her to be silent. The gear of fate has turned. If it is too rash, it will distort the gear of fate and things will become complicated.


    "Do nothing next. Naturally someone will do it."


    Compared with these battles, Ye Xin is more curious about the reasons why he family and Lin family are hostile. The purpose of old man Lin probably knows that if he is greedy and greedy, he family has what he family wants to get? At the same time, the military leaked a secret. Meng Xiang was called to the military headquarters. Because the secret leaked, two special forces lost their lives. The military headquarters was very angry and asked Meng Xiang to take charge of the investigation. We must find out a result.


    "Zetian, why did you refuse this investigation mission?" After Meng Xiang met his superiors, he heard that he Zetian refused the task, so his superiors had to use him for investigation. In contrast, he Zetian was more familiar than him.


    "You know, I''m not good at these. I''m better at using my physical strength than my brain." He Zetian smiled and said to Meng Xiang that this character is related to the future of the he family. If he succeeds, he can completely stand firm in China. Just the moment before he went to see his superior, he received a call from Ye Xin and he Dingguo, asking him to refuse this task. He doesn''t know the reason.


    In fact, even if ye Xin and he Dingguo don''t call, he doesn''t intend to accept this task. When it comes to SAIN group, he''d better avoid suspicion.

 Chapter 260

    In the final analysis, he Zetian doesn''t want to make Ye Xin difficult because of him. That''s what sister control is. He has always given priority to his sister.


    "Come on, don''t hide it from me. If you do it well, you''ll make progress. If you don''t do it well, you''ll be on the bench all your life." Although the military department''s system is secret, Meng Xiang still knows something. The military department''s test of the Angel Group reminds Meng Xiang of the meeting just at noon.


    What on earth does she want to do against the military headquarters? Or. Isn''t she afraid of bringing disaster to the he family?


    As for he Zetian''s mind, Meng Xiang doesn''t think he Zetian is any worse than him, but he Zetian is deeper than him. In the whole he family, except the old man of the he family, he is the person in front of him.


    "You will do it well."


    "What a surprise that you have so much confidence in me?" Meng Xiang looked at he Zetian and said that he couldn''t guess what the person in front of him wanted to do at the moment.


    "You are my brother. By the way, you should be busy. Don''t say that your brother won''t help you. Give you a gift." He Zetian handed Meng Xiang a note. Ye Xin told him his email address on the phone and asked him to give it to Meng Xiang.


    In the opinion of he Zetian, his younger sister is the most powerful in terms of intelligence. Unexpectedly, he has guessed everything for a long time. If he refuses this matter, Meng Xiang will be responsible. The most important thing is that Ye Xin has never been involved too much, let alone understand the military headquarters. Ye Xin hasn''t even asked him.


    "Where did it come from? If there is a problem with the source of information, I dare not use it. You know the importance of this matter." Meng Xiang took the note and opened it to see if it was an email address and secret. The password was still his number.


    "The information source is accurate. As for the evidence, you should check it yourself. What you find is the evidence? The so-called intelligence is just a clue. " He Zetian patted Meng Xiang on the shoulder and turned to the direction of the parking lot.


    "Where are you going?" Meng Xiang asked, but he Zetian was in charge of the military region.


    "From now on, you will be responsible for this within two months. You have been here for three years and are more familiar with me. My superior has just granted me a two-month leave. I need to leave for a period of time."


    The holiday came from the old man''s order, and he Zetian didn''t know what the reason was.


    "OK." Meng Xiang thought he Zetian was going to perform a confidential task, so he didn''t ask any more.


    At the same time, Ye Xin also received a call from he Dingguo. He Dingguo asked her to go to an airport in the suburbs at two o''clock in the morning. Ye Xin felt very strange when she received the news.


    He Dingguo called in the name of inviting her to go on vacation.


    "Instructor, can you go home early today?" Ye Xin hesitated and dialed Lin Shengyi''s number.


    "OK." Lin Shengyi, who was in a meeting, saw Ye Xin''s call and immediately agreed after hearing Ye Xin''s voice.


    Joey and Tina on one side are very helpless when they see the caller ID, whose name is Qiqi.


    Boss, now it''s a decision-making meeting about the future of Asia, which is related to the future of the imperial group. Can you slow down... They have the same thoughts in their hearts, but no one can say it.


    "Joey, you''re in charge of the next meeting, Tina. Write a document about the future development direction and send it to my email." Lin Shengyi said that, ignoring the high-level of the imperial group, he turned and left.


    Joey and Tina look helpless.


    "Does the boss really come to Beijing to work?" After Lin Shengyi left, Joey suspended the meeting. He was not Lin Shengyi and didn''t know much about the distribution of Asia. He needed half an hour to get familiar with it. Tina went to Joey and asked gossip.

 Chapter 261

    She met the little angel in Joey''s mouth at the party that day and matched their boss well. But now it seems that the boss came to the capital entirely for her, not for work. Tina now questions Lin Shengyi''s reason for taking over the imperial group.


    "What do you say? Tina, how about we have dinner tonight? " Joey looked up slightly and said to Tina. The little angel is beautiful, but as a woman, he prefers mature and charming.


    "We will have dinner today because we have to work overtime." The meeting is very important. Dinner is expected to be in the conference room, Tina said with great self-knowledge.


    "How about tomorrow?"


    "Talk about it tomorrow." Tina said to Joey as she handled her work.


    Joey looked at Tina who was a workaholic and was very helpless. Although he knew that she was trained by the Ryan family, why didn''t she have any EQ? Joey is very helpless.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Shengyi came to the downstairs of Angel Group, and Ye Xin just walked out of the door.


    "Is it disturbing your work?" After getting on the bus, Ye Xin looked at poison forest Shengyi and said that she seemed to hear other people''s voices on the phone, like in a meeting.


    "No, where do you want to go?" Lin Shengyi looks at Ye Xin. He is very happy that Ye Xin can call him, but it''s only more than three o''clock now. He always feels strange.


    "Go home, I want to go home."


    Listening to he Dingguo''s tone on the phone, she estimated that she had to leave for a period of time. She was used to the affairs of the group. It was easy to be a shopkeeper. Now Meng Xiang came to investigate SAIN group. The investigation took time. During this period, Shen Yifei was too busy to do anything about Xia Feifei.


    Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin went out of the supermarket and bought vegetables together. Then they went home together. They felt like a newly married couple. They were particularly eye-catching all the way.


    "Qiqi, is something wrong?" After returning home, Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin from behind. From the beginning, he had been in a restless mood. He always felt that Ye Xin was about to go far away. He didn''t like this feeling very much.


    "Instructor, I may have to leave for a period of time. I can''t say the reason." Ye Xin was silent for a long time and looked at Lin Shengyi and said.


    On the phone, he Dingguo asked her to keep her whereabouts secret. Listening to his tone, he Dingguo was somewhat helpless. If it were not really difficult, he Dingguo wouldn''t have arranged things so mysterious.


    "Where to go, I''ll accompany you." Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin''s hand tightly, afraid that as soon as he released it, he would never catch it again.


    "I don''t know, it''s estimated that it will take about two months at most..." Ye Xin felt Lin Shengyi''s hands tightened a lot, and then whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t disappear. Even if I disappear, you can find me, can''t you?"


    "Can you not go?" Whether the Lin family, Shen Yifei or the Ye family, as long as she said a word, he could solve everything for her, but she wanted to do it by herself. He chose to accompany her silently.


    God knows how much he hates this lingering feeling.


    "No, but I will come back. Sorry, I can''t tell you the reason for leaving." Ye Xin turns around and hugs Lin Shengyi''s waist. Is he afraid?


    She didn''t want to cover him up with lies.


    "Don''t disappear, will you? I''ll wait for you to come back. I must come back on your birthday in two months. If I can''t see you that day, I''ll look everywhere in the world. " Lin Shengyi was silent for a long time and said after a long time.


    He didn''t want to let go, and unfortunately imprisoned her freedom.


    He dotes on her to the bone. As long as he is happy, he is good. Such love is happy and distressing.

 Chapter 262

    Disappear? She did think that it was too easy for a person to disappear in this world.


    "It won''t disappear, never. I''ll be back in two months." She will not disappear. If the soul really does disappear, she will use all means to confine the soul in her body until she really has no reason to live.


    She wanted to tell him that her life would be very long, but in the prosperous world, the length of life is not equal to long.


    Since he Dingguo has arranged the banquet two months later, she will not change the date. She doesn''t know what he Dingguo wants to do, but she will never hurt her.


    "I believe you. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    In Lin Shengyi''s world, there was no so-called trust. He believed these two words because it was her.


    The two lived as usual. When the clock rang at 12 o''clock at night, Ye Xin disappeared into the apartment. Lin Shengyi felt her departure and watched a petite figure disappear into the dark.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Lin Shengyi covered his heart and looked pale.


    At a private airport in the western suburbs, when ye Xin arrived, he saw several people in black waiting at the airport. When ye Xin arrived, the other party didn''t speak, but just made an invitation. Ye Xin took out her mobile phone and found that the signal had been blocked.


    Since getting on the plane, everyone has been silent. Ye Xin can vaguely feel that these people are special. The power is not only her personal power. She has seen many special powers. Although many people''s powers are not strong, they are also very powerful. She has only seen the powerful power on Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi''s blinking is much faster than her driving wind.


    Grandpa, what the hell do you want to do? Ye Xin has countless questions in his heart.


    The man in black sitting opposite Ye Xin saw Ye Xin touch the pendant on his neck and immediately showed a look of disdain to Ye Xin.


    At the same time, he Zetian broke into the secret room of the he family.


    "Old man, you''re crazy." He Zetian, with a slight anger in his mood, directly spoke to he Ding National Road standing not far away.


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" He Dingguo looked at the angry he Zetian.


    "You asked Xin''er to take part in the training of dark dragon group I, or the uninhabited island. Old man, you know how terrible that place is. Grandma once said that non powers are not allowed to get close. Where is a forbidden area. Old man, you know who the group is. They are all wild animals. There''s a key in case grandma dies in peace, I..."


    He Zetian directly moved out his dead grandmother, which shows how angry he Zetian is.


    "You... What about you, smelly boy? If no one can lead them again, I don''t know what will happen if I''m gone, old man? Can you protect everyone then? " He Dingguo doesn''t feel bad about letting Ye Xin take part in such a dangerous thing, but now he has no choice.


    "Old man, I said that I will inherit the dark dragon, and one group also belongs to the dark dragon. Naturally, I should inherit it. What''s the matter with you now making one group independent." He Zetian was a little guilty when he spoke. He Zetian knew very well that even if he was powerful, he could not control those freaks.


    "Since your grandmother passed away, a group of previous generations have also passed away. You should know that these people are more difficult to control. The girl is special. She is also one of the powers. Her ability is far superior to everyone. At the beginning, she gave the green heart left by your grandmother to the girl in the hope of protecting her, but it can''t be used at all. If she doesn''t have a choice, I won''t let the girl get involved. "

 Chapter 263

    He Dingguo said that he seemed much older for a moment.


    He Dingguo knows that he has no choice and can''t be a reason. But the he family is also the founding fathers and needs to protect the safety of China. Ye Xin is his granddaughter. If he still has a choice or Ye Xin doesn''t have that ability, he may not let Ye Xin get involved.


    "Is there no other way?" He has inherited the dark dragon for three years. A group of people never listen to him. Now he Dingguo is still alive. Although he Dingguo has no powers, he Dingguo can suppress his identity. If he Dingguo is really gone, a group of people may not be able to suppress his power.


    He Zetian''s tone was very helpless.


    Powers, those powers seem to belong to the other extreme of the world. When he Dingguo said that Ye Xin had powers, he Zetian was happy and dared Ye Xin to protect himself. At the same time, he was also worried that once he got involved in the mysterious side of the world, things would become more and more complex. With his ability, he might not be able to protect Ye Xin.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to say these words." He Dingguo sighed deeply and seemed to have exhausted his strength. "At the beginning of the founding of China, a group of organizations that did not belong to the dark dragon ordered the killing of powers for the sake of national peace. Those who survived were orphans saved by your grandmother. Later, they hid their powers and incorporated them into a group for their life safety. All the people in a group were powers, Only the leader of the dark dragon knows this. "


    "But a group of people are very aware of their abilities. One group did not belong to the dark dragon. When your grandmother was alive, one group was led by your grandmother. After your grandmother died, one group had no leaders. Today''s four people are a group of elites, but everyone has defects. In their concept, there is no country, no peace, only the strength of power, If you can''t control it in your own hands, it''s easy for any of them to destroy the dark dragon in case of an accident. You know that. "


    He Dingguo did not argue for himself. The so-called argument is just an excuse. Is it a last resort? Not all. He Dingguo also has selfishness. For Ye Xin''s safety, he Dingguo has always sent people to secretly protect Ye Xin''s safety since he found Ye Xin. But when the old face is always useful, he has no choice but to control.


    He Dingguo also hopes that after a hundred years, Ye Xin will be surrounded by people who can protect her.


    The dark dragon is a dark team guarding the country in China. Since the founding of China, it has been in the charge of the he family. No one knows its existence except the leaders of the country and the people of the dark dragon.


    "Does the old man want to cross out a group from the dark dragon?" He Zetian is very clear that he Dingguo is right. He is not a power. Once he loses repression, it will be difficult for the strong team to surrender.


    "Look at what the girl means. Don''t worry. The girl has Bixin. No matter what happens, life will be all right."


    Bixin, a necklace given to Ye Xin by he Dingguo, is also a relic of Ye Xin''s grandmother. If ye Xin is in danger, Bixin will automatically protect Ye Xin.


    "I know. Before the girl comes back, I will use my strength to become the master of the dark dragon, not an heir." Powers? He wants to protect Ye Xin. Just in case, he must be prepared to fight against the powers.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning rises slowly from the sea. After three and a half hours of helicopter journey, Ye Xin has gone out of the waters of China and reached the high seas. Ye Xin feels naked disdain from the four people.


    Did she offend anyone? It seems not, but she finally understood he Dingguo''s purpose and asked her to recover these people? Each one looks like a thorn in the head. It''s very troublesome.

 Chapter 264

    Ye Xin knew about the function of the necklace around her neck. It was introduced in books in the space, Bixin. At that time, Ye Xin thought the name was very earthy.


    "Are you afraid?" Opposite Ye Xin, a man in his twenties, with a black scarf and a pair of dark green eyes, was a little sarcastic in his voice, but a little afraid in the depths of his eyes. His power was to read his heart. I don''t know whether Ye Xin didn''t think or whether he couldn''t read the heart of the person in front of him.


    "Do you care about me? If you care about me, you might as well help me prepare a breakfast. It seems beautiful to enjoy breakfast under the sun. " Dark green eyes? It''s strange. I don''t know what kind of face it is? It feels like a bunch of freaks.


    "It''s worthy of being the eldest lady who made us slaves." A woman about 17 or 18 years old behind Ye Xin said.


    Ye Xin thought the other party was a man. Is it an illusion? No, it should be more like an illusion than an illusion. It''s very powerful.


    "Fool, you''re exposed." The man with dark green eyes looked at the woman and said.


    "It''s exposed when it''s exposed. I don''t like to pretend to be a smelly man. It''s been three hours. Hasn''t the address on the coordinates arrived yet? I really don''t know what the old man wants to do. I''m not interested in being a nanny. "


    "I think it''s interesting for you to be a nanny. It''s so wordy." The man beside the woman said.


    "Shut up and I''ll throw you down."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but I''ll take you."


    "Hum..."


    "I think you should take advantage of this training and learn to swim. A land duck will become a dead duck when it falls into the water."


    "Who do you say is a dead duck? You wait, I''ll make you a roast duck. "


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, the helicopter heard the sound of failure, and then the degraded cabin door was opened.


    "What''s going on?" The man with dark green eyes said to the man flying the plane.


    "Fault, the destination is the island in front. Get ready to parachute." The man left the cab, went to the back and said to the three. From beginning to end, he didn''t seem to pay attention to Ye Xin.


    What ye Xin thinks is, is Grandpa going to trap her here? Where did you find the four freaks? Ye Xin identified one of the four. The woman''s power should be fire. The man with dark green eyes has been staring at her. Is it mind reading? This ability is very good.


    "There are only four parachutes." The man with dark green eyes looked at the parachute and said to the man who had just flown the helicopter.


    "You''re with me." The man hesitated and looked at ye Xindao. At least he was the granddaughter of the former master''s son. He can''t let people die.


    "No, you take your time." Ye Xin said that and jumped down directly. When the helicopter broke down, Ye Xin accidentally saw the time bomb under the seat. There were still ten seconds left. It''s better to jump early. Anyway, her ability is to control the wind. She can hide in the space. She doesn''t worry about falling to death at all.


    "Whether she wants to die or commit suicide."


    "Is there any difference between death and suicide?"


    "Stop playing. There''s a bomb. Jump quickly." The man with dark green eyes paid attention to the last place where his eyes stayed when ye''s heart beat, and immediately said. After that, the four jumped down together. Just jumped down, and with a bang, the helicopter was blown to pieces.


    Ye Xin stays in mid air. Did grandpa do the helicopter explosion? Intuition tells her not, not Grandpa, who is it? Is it her or four other people.


    Ye Xin flies to the beach in no hurry. To be correct, she lifts her body with the power of the wind, and then goes to the beach for vacation? The island is very good. The environment is good and the beach is clean. Look at the woods behind. There are many fruits. But she hates such a jungle most. There are many snakes in the forest. She hates slippery animals most.

 Chapter 265

    "You''re very powerful. You can fly, like a bird man." Exhausted, the woman got up from the sea and walked to Ye Xin.


    "Falling Phoenix." Ye Xin looked at the woman and said.


    "The Phoenix fell into the water or the Phoenix."


    "Fool, haven''t you heard of it? A phoenix falling into the water is not as good as a chicken. " The man sitting next to the woman walked to the woman and said.


    "You scold me."


    "No, you understand." Ye Xin didn''t know when he was holding a red apple in his hand and ate it very happily.


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise. They all fall on an island. What can be noisy? My name is Ning Yun. They are Ning Xin, Ning Yan and Ning Huan." Ning Yun said.


    "Ning, grandma''s last name." Ye Xin looks at the four people. If the four people are divided according to their powers, Ning Xin has dark green eyes. He should be a mind reader. Ning Yan is undoubtedly fire, and Ning Huan''s words are fantasy. She didn''t see the four people when she got on the helicopter. It should be Fantasy in her eyes. Ning Yun, what''s his power?


    "It''s..." the last name of the previous generation didn''t want to change. As for the reason, they didn''t intend to tell Ye Xin.


    "Brother Yun, we don''t plan to be nannies. Eating is a problem on this deserted island. We''d better live separately." Ning Huan couldn''t bear to see Ye Xin and said directly.


    "I have no problem." I don''t know when ye Xin has eaten with an apple. In order to survive on the battlefield, there is a lot of food in the space, and there is no lack of fruit. Two months? No problem, two years.


    "I''m with Ning Huan." Ningyan directly entangles Ninghuan road.


    "Ning Xin, what about you?" Ning Yun asked.


    "Since I''m here to practice, it''s a waste of this trip to form a team. I''ll be alone." Ning Xin took off her veil when she spoke.


    "OK, move separately and send out the signal." Ning Yun didn''t know where to take out some things like small bamboo tubes and handed them to several people.


    Ye Xin is completely ignored. Looking at the sea and blowing the sea breeze, Ye Xin can''t help but miss the breakfast made by Lin Shengyi. Can apples fill his stomach? The answer is No. she can''t cook. For two months, she pity her stomach. Ye Xin regrets that she didn''t let Lin Shengyi make more food and store it in the space.


    After eating an apple, Ye Xin ate half a compressed biscuit, took out a swimsuit from the space and began to enjoy her holiday.


    The sea water in the morning was still a little cold, which did not affect Ye Xin''s temperament. He dived into the water. In the clear sea, Ye Xin could see the fish swimming. Ye Xin touched his poor stomach and finally decided to give up. Even if he caught it, he couldn''t eat it.


    "Is it okay to leave her alone?" Ning Yan and Ning Huan walked for a long time, and finally climbed up a stone halfway up the mountain. Looking at Ye Xin swimming in the water, they suddenly said.


    "She''ll be fine with her master''s Bi Xin. She''s worried about what she does. After two months, someone will pick her up. If we don''t lose the bet, do we need to come here to suffer?" Ning Huan looked at Ning Yan and said angrily.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xin, who had enough to eat, drink and play, lay on the beach. It was still a sunny sky. Suddenly, a rainstorm came and the waves beat the beach. Ye Xin thought about whether to hide in space. Then he decided that since it was training, he could not rely too much on space.


    His eyes looked in three directions, and then chased in the direction of Ningxin.


    In fact, Ye Xin analyzed the power of the three. When Ning Huan and Ning Yan formed a team, Ning Yun didn''t worry. When Ning Xin decided to act alone, Ning Yun flashed worry. Ning Yun chose the direction closest to Ning Xin.


    Simply put, Ye Xin wants to find a soft persimmon.


    "Why is it raining suddenly?" Ning Yan looked at the sky. Just now it was still a clear sky, and it rained heavily.


    "I don''t know. This island is not only big, but also strange."


    "No wonder." Ning Yan looked around and said seriously.


    "We''ve just come all the way. Have you ever found snakes, insects, mice and ants? Don''t you think it''s strange that there are so many food on the island, but there are no creatures? " Ning Huan regretted coming apart. In terms of combat effectiveness, he was not as good as Ning Yan, but now it''s raining heavily. Once something happens, Ning Yan''s fire may not be useful.


    "It can''t be poisonous." Ning Yan looked at the fruit he had just picked and said with a doubt on his face.


    "It doesn''t look like..." In fact, in Ning Huan''s view, at a more strange time, the fruit on the tree clearly has many traces of mature and automatic falling, but there is no trace on the ground.


    Because Ning Huan''s power is fantasy, he observes the environment more carefully than others. Making fantasy is not necessarily an ability, but also whether the scene is consistent.


    "Why don''t we go and meet Brother Yun." Thunder roared, and the sky covered with black clouds was illuminated by lightning. Ning Yan grabbed Ning Huan''s sleeve. The too quiet environment made Ning Yan feel afraid and cool behind him.


    "I want to find a place to shelter from the rain. Brother Yun can''t see the signal at this time." Ning Huan pointed to the road below the stone wall not far away.


    "OK."


    When they went down, they saw a dark stone wall and a dark sky. Coupled with the pouring rain, they couldn''t see clearly from a distance. After entering the stone wall, Ning Huan saw the black moth crawling on the stone wall, startled, and immediately pulled Ning Yan back to the rain.


    Xu Shi''s just action startled the black moth. The moth flew out regardless of the rainstorm.


    "Ah..." the moth stopped on Ning Huan''s arm all the time. Ning Huan felt a burst of heart piercing pain and killed the moth on his arm. His palm was full of blood. In the rain, Ning Yan used fire to stop the moth from approaching.


    "You go first and I''ll stop it." Seeing Ning Huan''s face pale for a long time, Ning Yan immediately said to Ning Huan.


    "No, the rain is our only chance to escape. Run together." Ning Huan immediately decided that he finally understood why there were no other creatures in this area. It turned out to be this black moth. Ning Huan didn''t know whether the illusion he made was effective for these moths. After arranging an illusion, he pulled Ning Yan and ran towards the beach.


    There is a considerable distance down the mountain. This section of the road is destined to be very hard for them.


    Ye Xin looked at the direction Ning Xin had just entered the mountain and hesitated. The jungle looked strange in such a heavy rain.


    Or wait until the rain stops.


    After Ye Xin decided, he looked at the changes between the rise and fall of the tide. The just clear sea water was now mixed. On the beach, Ye Xin burst in and saw a naked little animal. His body shivered and immediately hid in the space.

 Chapter 266

    Compared with other people''s embarrassment, Ye Xin took a bath after entering the space and fell asleep. He didn''t know that the other four people were in deep water now.


    At the same time, Ning Si encountered a group of snakes. If several snakes could still fight, but in the face of a huge group of snakes, he had only one choice to escape. For a moment, he was very embarrassed. How can people in the jungle run past snakes? Ning Si was also less injured.


    Ning Yun is not much better. After entering the forest, he meets a group of poisonous spiders. Different from Ning Si, Ning Yun''s power will not make him as embarrassed as others. Thinking about his own experience, Ning Yun guesses that others are not much better, so he decides to return to the gathering place.


    During the jungle trip, Ning Yan, Ning Huan, Ning Si and Ning Yun all ended in failure, and the people they thought were the worst are sleeping happily now, and they don''t know what happened to them.


    In the glazed space, Ye Xin can hear the external voice or shield the external voice. The thunder and lightning are constant, and the sea is breaking and surging. Ye Xin naturally shields the external voice, and enjoys sleep. The environment in the space is sober. The four seasons are like spring, and the day and night depend on Ye Xin''s wishes.


    Two hours later, the four finally reunited on the beach. There were a large group of sea snakes on the beach. Ning Yan built a small fire circle with fire to keep the sea snakes away. From the jungle to the beach, Ning Yan was very pale. Ning Huan fell into a coma after being bitten by black moths on the beach.


    Ning Yan protects Ning Huan while waiting for the return of Ning Si and Ning Yun. For the first time, Ning Yan feels that the time is so long.


    After seeing Ning Si and Ning Yun return, Ning Yan was relieved, but his concern could not be concealed.


    "Ning Si, show Ning Huan." Ning Yan''s voice was trembling.


    Ning Si nodded and immediately came forward to check the wound for Ning Huan. After a long time, Ning Si was still silent. He had never seen such symptoms. The clean wound and slightly blackened lips made him conclude that Ning Huan was poisoned, but he had never seen such poison. Ning Si''s hand trembled slightly.


    "How''s it going?" Ning Yun asked anxiously.


    Ning Si inquired about Ning Yan and knew that Ning Huan was bitten by a black moth, but he had never seen a moth bite. He had not seen or even heard of it.


    "We must find the source of the poison as soon as possible, but I have never seen such a poison. I don''t know what the black moth is. I have to wait until the rain stops to see the situation and find a way." Ning Si has no bottom in his heart. With the convenient books of traditional Chinese medicine he has read, he can''t save Ning Huan at all. Now he can only think of a way when the rain stops. Seeing Ning Yan''s appearance, Ning Si doesn''t dare to say what he thinks.


    "OK." Ning Yun nodded and said that the four grew up together. Ning Yun naturally knew that Ning Si had no bottom in his heart, but now he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Ning Yun regretted that he should not promise to leave in a strange and seemingly calm island. If the four people were together, there would be no such situation.


    "Did you see Ye Xin?" Ning Yun, holding a dagger, asked while killing the sea snake who broke in regardless of the fire.


    "I don''t see anyone. I guess I''ll find a place to hide. The eldest lady is the eldest lady." Ning Yan is very angry. If it weren''t for he Dingguo''s arrangement, they wouldn''t have suffered so much. At the moment, Ning Yan hates Ye Xin very much, especially Ning Huan has just fallen into a coma.


    Ning Yan directly vented his dissatisfaction with he Dingguo to Ye Xin.


    "We must find Ye Xin." Ning Yun said.

 Chapter 267

    Ning Si immediately understood Ning Yun''s meaning. Although Ye Xin learned forensic medicine, it is now a critical moment. Maybe he can help. Ye Xin knows more about how to deal with wounds than the traditional Chinese medicine books Ning Si has read. Looking at the pouring rain, Ning Si was a little weak.


    "It''s just such a heavy rain. Where can I find it?"


    "It''s like stopping." Ning Yun decided.


    The heavy rain has been raining for nearly three hours. From more than nine o''clock to afternoon, they have no intention of stopping. Even though they started training since childhood, they have been concentrating on preventing sea snakes from approaching. If the rain doesn''t stop, they really can''t carry it.


    Half an hour later, the rain stopped slowly. Ye Xin woke up from her sleep and put on long leather boots and a dark green military uniform. She was most afraid of snakes. Although snake venom was ineffective to her, when she was on the battlefield, she was bitten by a poisonous snake in the desert. When she thought of snakes, Ye Xin got goose bumps.


    Slippery animals are really annoying.


    Looking at the jungle not far away, Ye Xin decided to take a walk first when she thought of the sea snakes just now. The heavy rain, waves and sea snakes with unknown origin all felt strange. She had just dived into the seabed. Although it was not deep, there were no sea snakes on the seabed when she dived. Where did these sea snakes come from.


    In a strange environment, it is important to have an adventurous heart, but safety is more important.


    After walking for a while, Ye Xin found a military package. Ye Xin came forward, put on gloves, opened it and found several sets of clothes, shoes, daggers and two pistols.


    Grandpa prepared it. It seems that it has been planned for a long time. If there is no accident, it should also be in other parts of the island.


    Ye Xin carried a large bag of gifts and decided to return to the gathering place mentioned by Ning Yun before. It seems that for the sake of being calculated, she kindly gave them these things. As for Grandpa''s purpose, she still has two months. It''s not urgent.


    Facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring.


    The danger hidden under the calm makes people shudder.


    More than 20 minutes later, Ye Xin returns to the place where he landed before. Ning Yun and Ning Si are not there. Ning Yan is taking care of Ning Huan who is unconscious.


    "It''s really a young lady, but it''s different. Old man he has even prepared for you to change your clothes. The treatment is different from us." Before Ye Xin opened his mouth, Ning Yan attacked ye Xindao without hesitation.


    "The old man has prepared it for you. Whether you want to change it or not is up to you. I''ve delivered it. Help yourself." Ye Xin directly put a large bag of clothes in front of Ning Yan. When he came forward, he found that Ning Huan''s face was pale and his lips were black.


    "Let me see."


    At least it''s the one grandpa wants to give her. Isn''t it a pity to die? It seems that it can make illusions. It''s very interesting.


    It is of great value, such as stealing intelligence.


    Ye Xin now completely wants to cultivate each other into thieves.


    As everyone knows, soon after, ye Xinzhen completely changed Ning Huan.


    "No need." Ning Yan directly opened Ye Xin''s hand, stared at Ye Xin, and vented all his dissatisfaction with he Dingguo on Ye Xin.


    "To explain, I was also calculated by the old man. If you want to vent and find the wrong person, you can complain about the old man. As long as it can make you feel good, I don''t care. However, he should still be alive for three to five hours." Before Ye Xin finished, Ning Yan interrupted Ye Xin''s words: "you don''t have to be false and kind here, let alone alarmist here."


    "Really? Forget it. "


    Ye Xin went to the stone not far away and sat down. Ye Xin stretched and touched his stomach. He was so hungry. He really missed the food made by the instructor.

 Chapter 268

    At the same time, Lin Shengyi stood on the top floor of the imperial group, looked into the distance and asked silently: Qiqi, can you take care of yourself?


    "Boss, I can''t find the place where the helicopter disappeared yesterday. It seems to be disturbed by the magnetic field." Joey wiped the sweat on his forehead and thought that the boss obviously didn''t want the little angel to take risks, but he had to respect the little angel''s decision. It was really hard.


    "Magnetic interference, out of the high seas?"


    If in the waters of China, the interference comes from the military. If it is out of the high seas, it is the natural environment. If it is out of the high seas, Lin Shengyi can rest assured. If it is out of the high seas, there are countless islands. If you want to find Ye Xin, it is really looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "The place disturbed by the magnetic field is the edge of the high seas. It is impossible to determine whether the helicopter is out of the high seas. Do you want to send someone to look for it?" Joey''s head can''t be lower. The most important thing is that the helicopter model disappears. Now the situation is unknown.


    "Not for the time being. I''ll go back to country y. you can arrange the affairs of China." Lin Shengyi''s face was pale, still unable to hide the king''s momentum, and his dark purple eyes twinkled with light.


    Deep in the bottom of my eyes, there are endless thoughts.


    Qiqi, only separated for a day, how does he feel like separated for centuries?


    "Boss, are you okay?" Since Lin Shengyi woke up, there will be a period of weakness every other period of time.


    Lin Shengyi didn''t answer and got on the helicopter directly.


    In mid air, Lin Shengyi looked at Qinghe apartment and his face eased a lot.


    Qiqi, two months, remember to come back.


    At the same time, on the island, Ning Si and Ning Yun returned to the beach in confusion. After Ning Si checked Ning Huan''s situation, his face became more ugly.


    "Ning Si, Ning Huan, how''s it going? Can it be saved?" Ning Yan doesn''t forget to stare while talking. She stares at the scenery and eats Ye Xin of grapes. She doesn''t know where Ye Xin''s fruit comes from. Considering Ye Xin''s ability, Ning Yan doesn''t feel strange.


    "Ning Yan, what''s the matter?" Can it be saved? If not really life hanging on the line, with Ning Yan''s personality, he would never say such words.


    "She said Ning Huan could only live a few more hours." Ning Yan pointed to Ye Xin and said.


    Ning Yun did not hesitate and walked directly to Ye Xin. Ning Yun, who was originally arrogant, is full of supplications at the moment.


    "Miss ye, can you save Ning Huan?" Ning Yun came forward with a very hard tone. Just now they went to check the black moths, but there was no clue.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I can save people. What matters is why I want to save people." Ye Xin looked sadly at the grapes in her hand. She seemed to eat a sandwich. What should she do? No sandwiches, porridge.


    After all, Ye Xin is an instructor since. She thinks of him as soon as she is hungry.


    To get a person''s heart, it''s the best strategy to attack and sink a person''s stomach first.


    The instructor succeeded.


    Ning Yun looks at Ye Xin and obviously feels that Ye Xin is in a bad mood, but he doesn''t know the reason. If ye Xin, Ning Yun doesn''t know how to speak for a while.


    "Miss ye, please help me. The conditions are up to you." Ning Si came forward and asked.


    Ning Si regretted that he didn''t study medicine well and read more books. What he learned was completely useless.


    "I''m hungry." Ye Xin looked back at them and thought of the food cooked by Lin Shengyi. Shuilingling''s grapes seemed to have no appetite at all. At first, when the space could not carry living creatures, Ye Xin planted a lot of fruits. Anyway, she could easily enjoy the results as long as she had one idea.

 Chapter 269

    Ye Xin now thinks that if only sandwiches could grow when they are planted, there would be no worry in the future, but this kind of thing is impossible.


    Ye Xin''s words, Ning Huan and Ning Si, look at me, I look at you, at a loss.


    Is she in a bad mood because she is hungry? The eldest lady is indeed the eldest lady. She will be in a bad mood when she is hungry, but isn''t she eating?


    "Can you cook?" Ye Xin looked at the two dull people and then asked.


    Ye Xin thought: instructor, you should teach me how to cook. Teaching is incompetent.


    At the moment, Lin Shengyi, who was on the plane, sneezed and showed a faint smile at the corners of her eyes. The stewardess looked directly at such a beautiful person. The person in front of her wrapped up the whole first class. The stewardess didn''t dare to rush forward to get close. After all, the face in front of her said that strangers should not be close.


    Ye Xin''s words, Ning Yun and Ning Si shook their heads.


    "We won''t, he will." Ning Yun thought about it and then pointed to Ning Huan, who was dying. In fact, Ning Yun and Ning Si could cook. At the moment, they just played a careful eye.


    Of course, Ye Xin understood the two people''s thoughts. She didn''t intend to really die.


    "Was he bitten by a black butterfly?" Ye Xin hesitated and then asked.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know Ning Yun and Ning Si''s careful thinking. She didn''t intend to let Ning Huan die. Among the four people''s abilities, Ning Huan''s ability is what she cares about most. Of course, the reason for her concern is the most interesting, but her arrogant temperament needs to be adjusted.


    "It''s better to say that black moths come than butterflies." Ning Si took out a transparent plastic bag with a black moth in it.


    "Hell black butterfly, I didn''t expect it to be so ugly during the day." Ye Xin took a look and said with disgust.


    Ning Yun and Ning Si are very helpless. It''s important to save people. The Lord is good. At the moment, they are still in the mood to dislike that butterflies are not good-looking. They ask for help, so they can''t refute or spit out bad.


    "Well... Do you want to save people first?" Ning Yun finally couldn''t help but say to ye Xindao, who looked at an ugly butterfly. It''s just an ugly butterfly all the time. Why does she care so much.


    "After biting people, hell black butterflies will lay eggs in people''s bodies. Before people die, eggs will not hatch. After people die, eggs take human body as nutrients and butterflies are born. However, hell black butterflies usually appear at night." Ye Xin kindly explained that Ye Xin''s explanation made them more helpless. What they wanted was Ye Xin to save people, not to let Ye Xin come to class, but this could only be held back and could not be said.


    After staring at the hell black butterfly for a long time, Ye Xin finally looked away and walked to Ninghuan.


    "Let..." Ye Xin has been holding Ning Huan''s Ning Yan Road.


    "Can you really save him?" Ning Yan''s fundus flashed a doubt.


    "Probably. Go and get that burden. There''s no way anyway. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor." Ye Xin pointed to the burden she had just left not far away.


    Ning Yan listens to Ye Xin''s words and just wants to deliver the goods, don''t stop Ning Yun.


    Looking at Ning Yun, Ye Xin feels that this man is still quite familiar with current affairs. However, among the four people, he hides the most.


    "What do you want?" Ning Si asked after taking the baggage.


    "Alcohol, dagger, a bowl." Ye Xin looked at Ning Huan''s wound. There was no trace of black or blood exudation. It was very white. Thinking of the name of hell black butterfly, Ye Xin''s eyes bled with irony. If the butterfly was replaced with white, would the wound turn black.

 Chapter 270

    "No bowl." Ning Si handed the dagger and alcohol to Ye Xin and looked for it again. He couldn''t find the bowl.


    "There are shells, wipe them clean, and then use a clean dagger to put some blood out, your own." While Ye Xin was talking, he had cut Ning Huan''s wound with a dagger. The severe pain made Ning Huan struggle. Without hesitation, Ye Xin knocked people unconscious with a knife.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s rough technique, Ning Yun holds Ning Yan''s hand and doesn''t let Ning Yan close.


    Ye Xin carefully cleaned Ning Huan''s wound, cleaned a layer of meat bitten by hell black butterfly, then poured alcohol on Ning Huan''s arm, and then took the blood just released by Ning Si with a dagger.


    "Ignition." Ye Xin looked at Ning Yan.


    The two words directly stunned the three.


    "Let you burn his wound with fire. Isn''t your power fire?" Ye Xin kindly reminded him again and thought to himself, didn''t you just speak smart? How can you become a fool at the moment.


    "Are you sure about that? So much alcohol will burn people if ignited. " Ning Yun stopped Ning Yan from speaking and asked after swallowing his saliva.


    "Do you order or not?"


    To conquer a person, you must first let him trust her. Ye Xin didn''t explain, just to let the four of them trust her unconditionally after conquering the four people in the future.


    And now? She wants to try Ningyan.


    In the final analysis, it is abusing power for personal gain.


    "Ning Yan, do it." Ning Yun hesitated for a moment.


    "I don''t want it, Brother Yun, you know the temperature of my flame, I don''t want it..." Ning Yan objected. He spoke with no confidence. His flame can directly turn ran into ashes.


    "I can''t control it. The power is good. I can''t control it. Bad comments."


    The word "bad comment" made the three speechless, but they didn''t dare to refute.


    Ye Xin saw that the alcohol on Ning Huan''s hand was slowly drying. He put the blood in his hand on the ground, picked up two daggers, and the blades of the two daggers crossed quickly. Mars ignited the alcohol, and the smell of barbecue came out instantly. Ye Xin put down the dagger, stained his fingers with blood, and danced rapidly in the air. A blood amulet suppressed the flame, and the flame disappeared, The severe pain made Ning Huan wake up from his coma. The whole person began to struggle. Ye Xinfei quickly stepped back.


    The disappearance of flame is the power of a spell. The spell turns the flame into cold fire and burns the toxins in Ninghuan''s body.


    "You hold him down and hurt him again, but it has nothing to do with me." Ye Xin kindly reminded that the three immediately came forward and pressed Ning Huan on the ground to prevent Ning Huan''s struggle from hurting himself. About 20 minutes later, Ning Huan fell into a coma again.


    "Thank you." Ning Yan watched the black toxin on Ning Huan''s lips fade away until he returned to normal. He walked to Ye Xin and said gratefully that the sky under the sunset seemed particularly beautiful.


    "Carry people on your back and go camping in front." Ye Xin watched the sunset slowly fall, and the sunset would disappear in the sky in 40 minutes at most.


    "Why?" Ning Yan looked at the camp that had just been set up and asked puzzled.


    "Hell black butterflies come out at night. Do you still want to be bitten?" Ye Xin looks back at Ning Yun and Ning Si, who are busy.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Ning Yan looks at Ye Xin angrily. When she just set up the tent, Ye Xin doesn''t speak. Wait until the tent is ready. If ye Xin says it''s not intentional, no one will believe it.


    "You didn''t ask me. Besides, you always have to go out with your head. Didn''t I tell you? Hell black butterflies usually come out at night. "

 Chapter 271

    Ye Xin''s words, Ning Si and Ning Yun look at me and I look at you. Ye Xin seems to have said this, but they didn''t care at all at that time.


    Well, it''s their fault they didn''t care.


    When seeing the hell black butterfly, Ye Xin finally understood why the beach was so clean. In short, it was the hunting ground for the hell black butterfly. After dark, all the creatures that appeared here were the prey of the hell black butterfly.


    What makes Ye Xin care is why hell black butterflies appear here, but staying here at night is the most dangerous. Although other places may not be safe, they are at least safer than here. She doesn''t want to spend all night hunting butterflies.


    "Tidy up the tent and go to the front." Ye Xin pointed to the direction ahead.


    "No, there are many snakes ahead. Brother Yun, where are you?" Ning Si remembered that he had been bitten by a snake. If he hadn''t eaten the snake gall, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "There are spiders."


    Ye Xin listens to their words. There is really no safe place on the island to be adjacent to hell black butterflies. I''m afraid the attack power of snakes and poisonous spiders will not be inferior to hell black butterflies.


    Ning Si soon learned that he was really lucky to survive. The poisonous snake that bit him happened to be the least poisonous.


    "It''s at the junction."


    Ye Xin looked at the sky. Can she say that she regretted not saying it earlier?


    "I think so." Ning Yun decides to say, and then after finishing the salute, Ning Yun comes to the junction with Ning Huan in a coma.


    The hearts of several people are very clear that whether they can spend the night at the junction safely is unknown, and the safety and risk are half and half.


    The sky was completely dark, and several people were finally ready for everything.


    "Miss ye, are you a Heavenly Master?" Ning Yun went to stand on the stone, looked at Ye Xin by the sea and asked.


    "Heavenly Master? It should be a power. I can draw the spell of the Heavenly Master, but I''m not a Heavenly Master. " She can''t draw a spell with her own blood, because it will exhaust all her strength, but it doesn''t matter with other people''s blood.


    "Do you have anything to do with the Ye family?" Ning Si asked. As soon as Ning Si finished, Ning Yun stared at Ning Si.


    "Ye family, that ye family." Ye Xin looked at Ning Si and asked. Due to Ning Yun, Ning Si didn''t dare to say.


    "The Heavenly Master family, the Ye family, is the most powerful family in China. However, in recent years, there have been constant storms. Miss ye should have nothing to do with the Ye family." Ning Yun denied that the Ye family, a family of heavenly masters, cannot be offended. For them, the Ye family can kill them second. Then they are powers. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are gods, but in the eyes of really powerful people, they are just mole ants.


    "I don''t know." It seems that there are many secrets in the Ye family of heavenly masters. Does the blood of Ye Chen and Hou Qing come from the Ye family? A person who is afraid of the Ye family knows that there are constant storms in the Ye family, so what kind of scenery is the Ye family now?


    "Miss ye, can you ask me how you know the hell black butterfly?" Ning Si thinks he has many wonderful books, but he has never heard of hell black butterfly.


    "I read it in the book. After all, I''m a knowledgeable person. You''ll understand the origin of the name if you look over there." Ye Xin pointed to the right direction. The dark night sky was suffused with blue light. The wings flying in the sky were like a beautiful picture, making people unconsciously want to get close.


    The cold blue light is full of danger.


    "How beautiful." Ning Si said with emotion that he could unconsciously hear what people thought and see through all lies. With a pair of dark green eyes, he lived very tired since childhood. When he was a child, he would say what he heard. Over time, people around him hated him very much, and beautiful things were always so attractive.

 Chapter 272

    "It''s very dangerous. The black butterflies in hell at night are even more dangerous. The powder scattered on their wings is also known as the scales of butterflies. It''s more than ten times more toxic than during the day. Fortunately, they wave such dangerous wings only at night. The toxicity emits quickly. If they are in the air and on the beach, they disappear in about an hour, but it''s not absolute."


    Ye Xin''s words, Ning Yun and Ning Si beat a cold cicada.


    "Did you choose to camp at the junction because the hell Black Butterfly won''t come here at night because you''re afraid of being attacked by poisonous snakes during the day?" Ning Yun asked Ye Xin about animal habits.


    "Yes, but I guess. After all, I''d rather kill these beautiful butterflies than look at those slippery animals." If she really wants to kill the hell black butterfly, she can control the wind, roll up the sea water and kill it directly, but it''s too tired to do it. It''s best to spend it safely.


    If they know what ye Xin is thinking, they don''t know what kind of expression they have.


    "Brother Yun, go and have a rest first. I''ll watch the night." Ning Yan came over after resting for two hours.


    "OK." Ning Yan''s ability is really suitable for the night. Ning Yun agreed, nodded and walked into the tent.


    "Won''t you go to bed?" After Ning Yun and Ning Si enter the tent, Ning Yan sees that Ye Xin hasn''t moved yet, so he says to Ye Xin that at least Ye Xin has saved Ning Huan. In addition, Ye Xin is not only a superpower, but also a Heavenly Master. She is really not sure that she is against Ye Xin.


    "Is Ning Huan your lover?" Looking at Ning Yan''s nervous appearance, if Ning Yun hadn''t stopped her from treating Ning Huan, I''m afraid she''d already fought with Ning Yan.


    "I like him." Ning Yan admitted without hesitation.


    Ye Xin appreciates Ning Yan''s directness. Although Ning Huan likes to quarrel with Ning Yan and talk about Ning Yan, he is afraid he has the same mind.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Xin smiled slightly. Ning Yan was embarrassed and stared at Ye Xin.


    Ning Yan''s experience is not much different from others. The power of fire makes her suffer a lot. When she is angry, she will burn everything around her. She couldn''t control when she was a child. Fortunately, she has learned to control.


    "Nothing. I envy you and dare to love you." Ye Xin couldn''t help thinking of Lin Shengyi. She admitted that she was moved by him, but she didn''t dare to love. Now she is more afraid of losing than getting.


    "Really?" Ning Yan couldn''t believe it. There was no girl around her. Looking at Ye Xin''s warm smile, she subconsciously asked.


    In fact, Ye Xin is not so annoying. Think about it carefully, she also saved Ning Huan.


    "Really."


    "But Ning Huan doesn''t seem to like me and always scolds me." Ning Yandu said.


    "He was poisoned on the inner side of his arm. It should have been to protect you and drive away the hell black butterfly with bare hands." Ning Huan undoubtedly cares about Ning Yan, otherwise he won''t protect Ning Yan all the way. He has a proud temperament and doesn''t speak very well.


    Remembering that scene, Ning Yan''s eyes shed a touch of tears.


    "You go to accompany Ning Huan. I''ll watch for you." Ning Huan is still in a coma and has spent the night safely. It can be said that Ning Huan is okay. Ning Si and Ning Yun''s ability must not be suitable for night action. Her ability doesn''t matter. There is no great relationship between day and night.


    "Is that ok? But... "


    Ning Yan hasn''t finished yet. With a gentle wave of Ye Xin''s hand, the stone on the left is instantly cut into two halves. The plane is as smooth as a mirror. Ning Yan swallowed his saliva. If this move is used on people, he will definitely die.


    "Fortunately, I''ll replace you in two hours." Ning Yan looked at Ye Xin gratefully.

 Chapter 273

    Ye Xin sat on the stone and looked at the calm sea.


    The night is as quiet as water.


    At the same time, after he Zetian learned the news of the helicopter crash, he sent someone all day. There was no news about who planted the bomb.


    When did the dark dragon''s ability be checked like this.


    "Smelly boy, don''t worry, the girl is fine." In fact, he Dingguo has never been to that island, but his wife Ning Jie has been once. He Dingguo just hopes that the place where the helicopter crashed is not the most dangerous side.


    "Old man, what is a power? By the way, there is a Heavenly Master." He Zetian always knew that people with different abilities existed, but he had never played he Dingguo, because he Zetian knew that this was not the field he could set foot in. Up to now, he couldn''t manage so much.


    "The Heavenly Master, the Taoist Heavenly Master, kills all demons and evils. The Heavenly Master family has the highest status and the strongest ability in this world. I don''t know the specific ones. As for powers, they are people with special abilities, such as controlling fire, mind and creating illusions. This is a kind of physical ability. The power of the old woman is water." He Dingguo looked at the yard. There were small bridges and flowing water in the yard. The plants here always grew very well because of Ning Jie. There were many three niangs who died. The plants here were not as good as before. It was like losing their master. Although he took care of them carefully, they also lost their original luster.


    "How powerful is grandma in controlling water." In the memory of he Zetian, Ning Jie was an elegant woman and later an elegant old lady. She took care of the flowers and plants in the courtyard every day, cooked meals and occasionally went out for a period of time.


    When traveling, he Zetian reconsidered these two words in his heart. Ning Jie has to leave for a period of time every year. Is it related to the powers.


    "Her strength is not particularly strong. In terms of ability, it is special. If you want to assassinate, her ability can drain the water in people''s body, but if it is different from the upper powers, the powers have a special constitution. I don''t know anything about it."


    He Dingguo finished and sighed slightly.


    "Old man, do you want to send a helicopter to see where you are?" He Zetian was very worried about the island.


    "Let''s talk about it in two months, or they''ll find a way to contact themselves." He Dingguo finished and walked directly to the house.


    Looking at the back of he Dingguo, he Zetian found for the first time that his old man was really old. His back was a little desolate and distressing. He Zetian didn''t understand how difficult he Dingguo was to make this decision?


    Ye Xin looked at the sky and the stars twinkled. This is a scenery that can''t be seen in the capital. It''s very beautiful.


    I don''t know how grandpa is now. He must blame himself for leaving her here. If he didn''t have a choice, the old man wouldn''t count on her. However, she wants to know when the old man knew she was a superpower. Thinking of this, Ye Xin touched the necklace around his neck.


    Grandpa promised her to have a physical examination. She had already made an appointment. Now she is here. It is estimated that Grandpa will escape again. I knew it should be arranged earlier.


    After the darkness, the hell Black Butterfly slowly disappeared into the night sky.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning cut through the sky. Ye Xin looked at the rising sun and couldn''t help yawning. She didn''t intend to replace her, but Ning Yan didn''t come to replace her. Ye Xin didn''t care. She had a much easier time yesterday than the four of them.


    "Sorry, I fell asleep. Why don''t you go and have a rest." When Ning Yan opened his eyes, he had seen the sun and immediately ran over and said apologetically.

 Chapter 274

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not sleepy." While answering Ning Yan, Ye Xin took a camera and photographed the sunrise. It''s not the first time for her to see the sunrise, but the sunrise here is really beautiful. The island is a little dangerous, but it''s really a good place.


    Last night, the black butterfly of hell reminded Ye Xin of the ice blue flower, the flower linking the world and the other side in the book.


    "It''s so beautiful. If only Ninghuan could be together." Ning Yan sat down beside Ye Xin and said to himself. Ye Xin noticed someone approaching, put away the camera and stood up.


    "If you watch it together, I won''t be the light bulb." Ning Huan spent a quiet night, and Ye Xin was relieved. In order to remove the poison in Ning Huan''s body, she used an ancient talisman, which was seen in an ancient book. In fact, Ye Xin used it for the first time and was not fully sure.


    "You''re awake." Ning Yan looked back and directly forgot the existence of Ye Xin. Looking at Ning Huan, he showed a reassuring smile.


    "Thank you, Miss Ye." Ning Huan nodded and looked at Ye Xin''s way. After Ye Xin used the spell, he was awakened by pain. He remembered that scene very clearly. Such pain was worse than death.


    "I heard that you can cook very well. After watching the sunrise, remember to prepare breakfast. I want to drink white porridge. I''ve prepared everything. Give full play to your cooking. This is the condition to save you." Ye Xin pointed to a pot and some rice paths next to her. These rice are planted in space. Ye Xin found that it is really convenient to have a space. In the space, she can directly turn millet into rice with one idea. She must be a good product. She doesn''t have to buy vegetables next time she grows some vegetables.


    Well... You have to bring a cook. Who makes her unable to cook?


    Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Ning Huan stared at Ye Xin directly. He was the wounded. The wounded... Asked the wounded to prepare breakfast. She was really generous.


    "Let''s watch the sunrise. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful sunrise." Ning Yan pulls laning Huan''s hand. Although Ye Xin is Ninghuan''s life-saving benefactor, she doesn''t like another person to occupy Ninghuan''s too many eyes, especially if the other person is still a woman.


    "Sorry to worry you." Ning Huan held Ning Yan''s hand tightly. Although he was in a coma, he still felt that Ning Yan was always by his side.


    "It''s all right. You''re fine." Ning Yan leaned on Ning Huan and showed a faint smile. Compared with the unruly between them, Ning Yan''s smile was particularly gentle and quiet at the moment.


    "Miss ye, would you like to have a rest first?" Ning Yun said with some embarrassment that after escaping the poisonous spider yesterday, the sea snake was followed by the hell black butterfly. At night, he was really exhausted. He woke up several times at night. As a result, he selfishly let Ye Xin watch the night.


    "OK, call me in two hours." Ye Xin yawned and went straight into the tent where Ning Yun and Ning Si had just slept. There was no way. The other tent was Ning Huan and Ning Yan, and the little couple''s was free.


    "OK."


    Ning Yun''s ear root shows a touch of red. Now look, Ye Xin doesn''t look like a big miss. She''s very casual, except that she has a bad temper.


    "Brother Yun, let''s pick some fruit." Ning Si saw Ning Yun in a daze and poked Ning Yun''s back.


    "Can you eat those fruits?" Ning Yun looks at the forest next to him. The fruit is really attractive. At this time, the fruit forest is the territory of hell black butterfly.


    "Find something else." Ning Si hesitated and thought, where did Ye Xin eat the fruit? Except that Ye Xin ate a small roast sea fish last night, he almost ate the fruit all day.

 Chapter 275

    The gentle waves beat the coast, and the sound of the waves accompanied Ye Xin to sleep. At noon, the sun hung high and there was a trace of hot breath in the air. Ye Xin slowly opened his eyes, entered the space to wash and came out of the tent. There was only busy Ning Huan outside, and the other three had long disappeared.


    "Wake up, your breakfast is here." Ning Huan didn''t think it was noon at all. He pointed to the porridge in the pot and said to ye Xindao.


    After eating breakfast, Ning Yun and the other three people went to check the situation on the island and asked Ning Huan to wake Ye Xin at the time. Ning Huan saw that Ye Xin was sleeping soundly, so he didn''t wake her up. Of course, it was for Ye Xin''s vigil for Ning Yan.


    "Not bad, very fragrant." Ye Xin walked over and smelled the faint fragrance. He thought that the rice in the space was still very good. It seemed that it was much better than that in the market.


    As for Ning Huan''s cooking, Ye Xin didn''t care at all.


    In terms of cooking, of course, the instructor is good. Now she really wants to taste the porridge cooked by the instructor with rice in space.


    Thinking of Lin Shengyi, Ye Xin shook her head and wanted to erase Lin Shengyi''s voice in her mind. It was only separated. Why did she always think of him?


    Picked up the bowl made of coconut shell, filled a small bowl of porridge, took a sip, and then frowned slightly. It''s salty. It can''t be sea water.


    "Do you cook porridge with sea water?" Ye Xin said in silence, isn''t it too hard? Refining seawater into fresh water seems very simple.


    In fact, Ye Xin directly ate the fruit of the day yesterday and didn''t feel thirsty at all. Moreover, there are fresh water resources in the space. Later, he didn''t find that there are no fresh water resources nearby.


    "Otherwise?" Ning Huan thought, the eldest lady is the eldest lady, and she doesn''t look at the environment. Is there fresh water resources nearby? If there are fresh water resources, do they still act separately?


    "Wasted my rice."


    Ye Xin put it down directly. Even if the unfiltered sea water had gone through the high temperature, she still felt reluctant. Thinking of the sea snakes yesterday, Ye Xin lost her appetite in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rather unreal and speechless looked at Ye Xin and thought, this person is too difficult to feed. Why doesn''t she dislike those fruits that occupy the glittering powder of black butterflies in hell?


    Ning Huan thought that the fruit Ye Xin ate yesterday was picked in the area of hell black butterfly in front.


    "The taste of looking for fruit is also bad." Ye Xin looked at several crooked melon and split jujube fruits on the table and said with some pity. Then he took out an apple from the space and chewed it. Looking at the red apple in his hand, Ye Xin thought that she hated eating fruit in two months.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Huan''s mouth smoked and decided to ignore a big lady. It''s too difficult to feed.


    The most important thing is what ye Xin said. He has no way to refute it, because they are also trying to eat.


    Ye Xin ate an apple, and Ning Yun came back with some wild vegetables and fruits in his hands.


    "Are you awake and have a good rest?" After all, Ye Xin saved Ning Huan. Even if they don''t like Ye Xin very much, Ye Xin is also a life-saving benefactor. Naturally, it''s not too good.


    "You''re not going to live like this." Ye Xin took a look at some leisurely people.


    "Do you have any good plans?" In the morning, they went to check several places. The island was full of strange things. They didn''t dare to approach it rashly. In addition, Ning Huan was poisoned yesterday. Ning Yun planned to rest here for two days.


    "It''s expected to rain tonight."


    "How do you know?" Ning Si looked at Ye Xin curiously. It was sunny and it didn''t look like it would rain at all. He thought of the fight yesterday. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous if it rained at night.

 Chapter 276

    "Didn''t you find that the trees on the island are particularly lush? There is moss at the root of the tree. This situation can only occur in rainy areas. There was a rainstorm yesterday afternoon, so I''m sure there was no rainstorm last night. It''s nearly 24 hours since the last one. Although it''s not absolute, it seems to be a little special today. " Ye Xin looked into the jungle not far away. If he didn''t look carefully, he wouldn''t find many small green snakes wrapped around the moss. It looked numb. Ye Xin avoided his eyes with a little disgust.


    "Because the temperature gets higher, the snake comes out of the jungle." Ning Yun immediately understood Ye Xin''s meaning and said.


    Snakes should hate the salt in the sea. Now that they are out, things have to be paid attention to.


    "The clouds are very high, the clouds flow very slowly, and it won''t rain for about five hours." Ye Xin doesn''t know much about the island, so he can''t give an absolute answer.


    "Miss ye, why are you so sure?" Ning Yan asked curiously. Why can''t she see anything.


    "If you see more, you''ll know." In her previous life, she lived in country y for a long time, and her physical discomfort was particularly good. In addition, it was rainy in country y. when she was idle, she would look at the sky because of her weak body. For her, the sky was always so far away. If she looked more, she would know.


    "Really?" Ning Yan looked at Ning Huan around him in confusion.


    "You can''t learn." Ning Huan directly and impolitely said to Ning Yan.


    If ye Xin hadn''t reminded those little green snakes, he didn''t find them at all. They are the same as the color of moss, and even their eyes are green. Ye Xin has a strong perception of the environment.


    "Eat something and discuss where to leave." Ning Yun immediately decided to say.


    Several people discussed while eating.


    "Miss ye, what do you think?"


    There are four directions, different poisons, and there are certain dangers in each direction. Ning Yan and Ning Si oppose taking the jungle of hell black butterfly, but Ning Huan agrees to take the jungle. After all, if ye Xin says that it is safe during the day, it will be much faster where you go.


    Ning Yun didn''t comment, but he denied the video of himself and Ning Si. After all, he didn''t want to fight with a spider or a snake.


    "Why not go that way?" Ye Xin took a straight route.


    "The unknown road is too risky. If we go this way, we only need to cross the mountain in four hours." Ning Huan felt that the road he chose was the safest during the day, and as long as it didn''t rain, Ning Yan''s ability could be used.


    "What do you think?" Ye Xin looked at Ning Huan and asked.


    "The new road is really too risky, and the hell black butterfly is difficult to deal with. However, I respect everyone''s opinions. Let''s vote." Ning Yun looked at four people. When he just went to check the new road, he heard a voice from the jungle. It must not be peaceful anywhere.


    In fact, Ning Yun is more worried about Ye Xin''s power. Ye Xin''s power is the wind. A person can control the wind and fly. Once in danger, Ye Xin wants to escape easily, but he must consider the other three.


    "I choose a new way." Ye Xin said directly, Ning Yun''s careful thinking, she wouldn''t understand. However, if she were her, it would be difficult to trust the four of them. She didn''t mind walking separately. Anyway, she wouldn''t choose the side with snakes.


    "I''m the same as Ning Huan." Ning Yan hesitated and decided to stand on Ning Huan''s side.


    "I agree, too." Ning Si hesitated. Compared with Ye Xin, he naturally chose to stand on his side.

 Chapter 277

    "Let''s go. Just take a tent. The jungle is too difficult to walk. Does Miss ye think it''s ok?" Ning Yun asked.


    "Whatever, I don''t care." Ye Xin stretched himself, like an outing, without the slightest pressure.


    A moment later, they packed their bags and walked into the jungle together. The jungle was as clean as Ning Huan described. There was not even a small insect. Many fruit trees were fruitful and there were falling traces on the trees, but there were no nuts in the grass, which made Ye Xin feel very strange.


    The current situation is definitely not what the hell Black Butterfly did. It''s daytime. Is it possible that there are other animals in the forest that have a symbiotic relationship with the hell black butterfly.


    Among the four people, Ning Huan walked in the front, followed by Ning Yan, Ning Si, Ye Xin and Ning Yun after the break.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yun asked immediately when he saw Ye Xin stop.


    "I hope I think more." Ye Xin picked a wild apple, picked up a dagger and bloomed directly. There were fruit stones in the apple. Then he said to Ning Huan, "be careful in front and try to avoid the deep grass."


    Ye Xin''s hunch was correct. They chose the most dangerous way on this trip.


    Ye Xin''s words, Ning Huan stopped.


    "Or I''ll go first."


    "No, change the team. Brother Yun, you go behind me. Ning Yan, you break the back." In terms of observation, Ning Huan believes in Ning Yun most besides being direct. Although he is skeptical about Ye Xin''s words, he should be careful in everything.


    After changing the team, the group moved forward smoothly. The deeper into the jungle, the more lush the trees and grass. Occasionally, three or five fruit cores were seen on the ground. Some of the fruit cores were scattered, but there was no trace of germination. Some were just countless weeds.


    "The grass just moved over there." Ning Yan hides behind Ye Xin with some fear. In terms of age, Ning Yan is two years younger than Ye Xin. In addition, he has experienced previous things and has an instinctive fear of this jungle.


    "Do you want to change your position?" It''s normal to have animals in the jungle, but it''s not normal to coexist with hell black butterflies. You know, there are not many animals that can withstand the poison of hell black butterflies. Even if there are dense grass cover, people still have to pay attention and be careful again and again.


    The deeper into the jungle, the more lush the vegetation is. The towering trees need several talents to surround them. According to common sense, if the trees are lush, they will affect the growth of vegetation. The growth of plants must be photosynthesis. At present, it seems that this is not the case. The leaves are airtight, but the vegetation is still lush. Ye Xin regrets not reading more books on botany, This kind of existence contrary to the common sense of nature is frightening.


    The deeper into the jungle, Ye Xin obviously felt that Ning Yun''s expression was also dignified.


    Did he find out, too? Good?


    "The sky has changed, Ning Huan, we should speed up our pace." Ning Yun looked at the sky. It was more than 40 minutes faster than Ye Xin''s expected time. If he stopped in the dense jungle, the danger would be no less than the beach.


    Feeling the change of the weather, Ye Xin slightly closed her eyes and felt the slight wind Buddha movement in the jungle. The slight sound caused Ye Xin''s subject. Ye Xin immediately took out a small looking glass in her backpack and looked at the top of the tree. There are always green birds hidden on the huge leaves. The feathers are very beautiful, but like those green snakes, they all have a pair of green eyes.


    How can people in the jungle talk with birds? They turn their green eyes as if they were watching them.


    "Miss ye, what''s the matter?" Ning Yan also looked at Ye Xin''s direction and didn''t find it at all.

 Chapter 278

    "You go first and leave a mark along the way. I''ll catch up with you before it rains." Ye Xin handed Ning Yan the dagger in her hand. There was no place to rest at present. She couldn''t take four people with her to check.


    "OK."


    Ning Yan hesitated and took the dagger in Ye Xin''s hand. After a careful look, Ye Xin''s dagger turned out to be a falcon. The Falcon is a dagger specially made by M Guo special forces, and Ye Xin''s is still a custom-made one. It is said that this dagger is made of special ore. there are only 100 in the world, which is specially made by m for the strongest special forces.


    Ye Xin said that, Yu Feng and climbed directly to the top of the tree with the help of the power of jumping, and cut off the branch where the green bird had just stayed with the power of the wind. Surprised, the bird immediately flew away, and Ye Xin followed quickly. About ten minutes later, ye Xin still lost.


    Ye Xin climbed to the top of the mountain and looked at the panorama of the island, the endless forest, the sky gradually darkened, and he couldn''t see the original appearance of the island at all.


    Grandpa, do you know where it''s so dangerous to leave us?


    It was getting darker and darker. Ye Xin followed the signs he had left all the way back to the place where he had separated, and then chased the people.


    "Did you catch it?" Ning Yun saw that Ye Xin returned to the team and asked immediately. If the bird hadn''t flown away, he wouldn''t have noticed it.


    It''s like a beast''s instinct. Ning Yun doesn''t want to think so about Ye Xin, but it''s true. His perception of the environment is even stronger than him. You know, what he remembers most is the jungle.


    "I lost it, but it seems that we have come to a wonderful place and left marks along the way. Otherwise, I''m really worried that we can''t go out."


    The bird made Ye Xin feel the same. The way to escape was like deliberately avoiding her. Is there anyone else on the island?


    Not only that, the non-interference lifestyle of hell black butterfly, green snake and spider also makes people feel very strange. It''s like being banned, dividing the living area. There are those sea snakes that suddenly appear. They should not come from the distant sea, but she doesn''t want to know where they are hiding.


    "Don''t worry, the jungle can''t defeat Brother Yun. We''ve got out of the dense grass. We have to find a place to set up a tent, or we''ll be drowned in soup later." Ning Huan hurried to a stone not far away. Ye Xin was still meditating in his thoughts.


    "Miss ye, are you okay?" Ning Si saw that Ye Xin was silent. Ning Yan had run to Ning Huan, so he asked Ye Xin in a daze behind him.


    "Help..."


    Before Ye Xin could answer Ning Si, he heard Ning Yan''s cry for help. The stone just turned into a huge boa constrictor with a big mouth and blue teeth. It seemed that he wanted to swallow Ning Huan. The most important thing is that the snake is about one meter in diameter. Strangely, the body seems to be divided into several colors. The stone just seen by Ning Huan is actually the head of the boa constrictor.


    No wonder I didn''t see the animals symbiotic with hell black butterflies. It turned out that


    Ning Yan uses fire to stop the python. Ning Huan also holds the dagger in his hand. Before everyone reacts to him, Ye Xin directly leads Ning Huan back to safety.


    "Brother Yun, what should I do? The flame is invalid." Ning Yan knew the temperature of the direct flame very well. She burned the Python''s head with a fire, but the python didn''t seem to respond at all. She climbed slowly towards Ning Yan, very slowly, just like an old man counting steps.


    Hearing Ning Yan''s words, Ning Yun began to attack the Python''s seven inches with a dagger. I don''t know whether it was too hard or whether the Python''s skin was really like a stone. The dagger was directly broken into two sections.

 Chapter 279

    "Thank you." Ning Huan looked at Ye Xin gratefully. He just ran in a hurry. Stone suddenly opened his mouth. She was scared silly.


    "There are so many trees in the jungle, and a clean stone pops out. You can even get up without leaves. You look more like a big lady than me."


    Ye Xin''s words, Ning Huan smiled bitterly and walked for three hours. He was exhausted and didn''t think so much at all. He didn''t know that the jungle he thought was safe burst into and jumped a huge python.


    "Ningsi, you try mind control." Ning Yun immediately stepped back. Ning Yan still attacked the python with fire.


    Ning Yun just said that, on the Python''s head like a stone, he suddenly opened a pair of huge green eyes with green light, which made people shudder. The green light seemed to be hallucinating. Ning Si just looked at the Python''s eyes. He was stunned and seemed to be pulled away from his soul.


    Because Xu instinctively felt dangerous, Ye Xin subconsciously avoided the Python''s green eyes.


    "Ning si..." Ning Yun looked back, looked at Ning Si and called.


    "Don''t look at the Python''s eyes, Ning si... Ning si... Ning si..." Ning Yun waved his hand in front of Ning Si. Ning Si didn''t respond at all, just like losing consciousness¡° Ning Huan, you protect Ning Si and hide Ning Si with an illusion. "


    Ning Yun looked at Ning Si. At the moment, he regretted his abrupt decision and miscalculated the danger of the jungle.


    "Sunglasses, although they will have some impact on the line of sight, should not be like ningsi." Ye Xin directly took out several pairs of sunglasses from the space and handed them to Sanren.


    Ye Xin has been wearing transparent goggles since she entered the jungle. However, she doesn''t think she will be controlled by a python. Ye Xin cares about the color of the python. The head is stone, about four meters. The one behind seems to be wearing a camouflage suit.


    The python crawled very slowly, but she smelled a faint smell of blood.


    Ye Xin jumped directly to the back of the python. As expected, the Python''s head was very hard, but its body was the weakest. The back part was obviously smaller, like being skinned and dyed into camouflage clothes.


    "Ning Huan, you take Ning Si as far as possible. Ning Yan, Ning Yun, stop the attack." Ye Xin felt the movement of the trees behind him. The snake was very big, but the skin on his head seemed good. He was invulnerable to weapons and water and fire.


    "Go up the tree." Ye Xin saw that several people had listened to her orders, and then continued.


    "Miss ye, have you seen this monster?" Ning Yun was originally the son of a big family, but later he was expelled from the family because he had little talent and was later saved. Ning Yun never told anyone about this experience, because Ning Si and Ning Huan were still very young at that time, and Ning Yan was just born.


    "No, I haven''t heard of it." She''s not a problem solver. She doesn''t know everything, and she hasn''t heard of this monster for two lifetimes.


    The skin on his head is good, but considering that he is a python, Ye Xin feels particularly disgusted. He doesn''t even have the desire to take in space.


    "What shall we do now?"


    This is the first time Ning Yun questioned Ye Xin''s opinion, and he really had no other way.


    "Killing him and camping on his head should be the safest choice. What do you think?" Ye Xin said very seriously, but in the eyes of Ning Yun and Ning Yan, Ye Xin was telling jokes.


    Facing Ye Xin, they really only had to be hit. The most important thing is that Ye Xin joked too much. Ye Xin''s voice just made Ning Huan hear it, and Ning Huan looked bitter.

 Chapter 280

    "Ning Yun, what is your strength?" Compared with the blade of the dagger, when Ning Yun attacked the python, Ye Xin seemed to see another power, but he couldn''t be sure.


    "The power of the blade, but my power is not very strong." Ning Yun lowered his head slightly, and there was an irrecoverable sadness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about blade power? It looks good. "


    The power of the blade is undoubtedly the power of the weapon. Among the four people, Ning Yan and Ning Yun are offensive forces, and Ning Si and Ning Huan are the power of the auxiliary line. Relatively speaking, Ye Xin pays more attention to the power of Ning Huan and Ning Si, and the power of wind is also offensive. Of course, it is OK to be an auxiliary force.


    "Compared with Miss Ye''s wind power, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Among all the powers, the power of nature is the first, and the strongest is the power of wind, wind, rain and lightning. All he knows is the power of wind in Ye Xin. At first, he was very surprised. After all, according to his understanding, the only strongest power he knows is the power of electric shock, which was recorded a hundred years ago.


    "I see the difference between the two colors. You and I attack the two front links at the same time. Ning Yan, when we cut the Python''s head, you surround the whole Python''s head with fire." A pair of green eyes, Ye Xin doesn''t think Python is a good stubble. At least, its toxicity can''t be underestimated.


    "Why?"


    Ning Yan doesn''t understand Ye Xin''s intention. She looks a little embarrassed. She uses up all her energy with such a big force. She doesn''t know if she can do it. Ning Yan has no bottom in her heart. It''s very dangerous to spend all her strength in the jungle.


    "The Python''s teeth and mouth contain toxins. Your fire seems very powerful. Just now those stones have become ashes. The flame can burn the poison. Otherwise, when the python dies, the poison spreads with the air, and none of us can escape." Although there is space, Ye Xin doesn''t like to rely on space. If one day, the space can''t get in, won''t she escape?


    "No, I can''t. although my fire is aggressive, it can''t cover such a large area." At the moment, Ning Yan feels very weak. She used to hate her powers, but now she feels that her powers are not strong enough to get into such a situation.


    "The fire will get bigger when it meets the wind. I''ll help you."


    "OK, I''ll try my best." Ning Yan looks at Ye Xin. At the moment, she is very detailed. Ye Xin, who is only two years older than her, doesn''t know why. She has convincing power. She tries her best to give the rest to Ye Xin.


    The Python''s eyes have looked at the three people, either you or me. The green eyes make people feel cold. Yesterday was a blue hell black butterfly, today is a green python. How strange is the forest.


    The three of them breathed and looked at each other. At the same time, Ning Yun''s blade force cut the Python''s skin. Ning Yun couldn''t cut in some of the rigid bones. Ye Xin rushed to the left hand to help Ning Yan, and turned his right hand into a wind blade to directly cut the Python off. Ning Yun showed a surprised look at the bottom of his eyes. You know that he is the force of the blade, the force of the blade, Ye Xin''s wind power seems to be much stronger than his blade power.


    Ye Xin covered the Python''s head with the power of the wind. The green poisonous fog of the house dispersed. Ning Yan burned the poisonous fog with fire. The leaves around the Python''s head were stained with the poisonous fog and gradually became as dark as dead and lifeless. The snake tail seemed to swing in the jungle instinctively under the control of the head. Many trees were broken by the waist. Ye Xin chose the safest place, It was not affected. It had a strong smell of blood and a disgusting smell.

 Chapter 281

    The blood dyed the whole forest red. The strong smell of roasted Python made Ye Xin no longer feel like eating meat. It was disgusting. Ning Yun forced her to endure it, and Ning Yan spit it out directly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Xin hands Ning Yan a towel with a disdainful face, directly blocks his waist, picks up Ning Yan and goes in the direction of Ning Huan.


    Ning Yun looked at Ye Xin in deep surprise. He had just used so much power. Why did Ye Xin still look like nothing? Didn''t Ye Xin want to touch a python at the beginning? He thought Ye Xin''s strength was not enough.


    In fact, Ning Yun completely misunderstood Ye Xin''s meaning. Ye Xin just disliked Python and didn''t want to touch it. After all, python also belongs to snake. Animals without feet are annoying and sticky. It''s disgusting.


    After catching up with Ning Huan, Ye Xin loosened Ning Yan, who had just been held by Ye Xin. Ning Yan didn''t vomit. Now he finally couldn''t help it. Ye Xin''s eyes avoided directly. He thought it was disgusting enough. Now he can still smell the smell of roast python. Fortunately, it rained.


    "How''s Ning Si?" Ning Yun asks Ning Huan, who has been taking care of Ning Si.


    "Just after the python died, Ning Si was unconscious. Miss ye, can you show Ning Si?" Ning Huan looks at ye Xindao.


    Ye Xin came forward with a smile, took off his gloves and slapped Ning Si in the face. The pain made Ning Si open his eyes and looked at Ning Huan holding him inexplicably.


    "Why did you hit me? Where''s the boa constrictor? " Ning Si said to Ning Huan.


    Ning Huan looked at Ye Xin innocently for a year. Ye Xin was good and sorted out his raincoat like nothing.


    Can he say it was Ye Xin? But did it work?


    Of course, the answer is useless. He asked Ye Xin to show Ning Si.


    "What are you looking at me for? Aren''t people awake? Even if he is a spiritual power, who let him compete directly with the python. " It is recorded in ancient books that mind control belongs to the primary ability of spiritual powers. Powerful spiritual powers can attack people''s spirit and even tamper with people''s memory.


    Ye Xin looks innocent, which makes Ning Yun and Ning Huan speechless. When they get along, they find that Ye Xin is not like a big lady at all, but more like a veteran. The only disadvantage is picky, poisonous tongue and can''t cook.


    "The python has been killed." Ning Yun said.


    "Set up a tent and prepare dinner." Ye Xin looked at the sky. It was getting late. The natural rain could just cook.


    Ye Xin''s reaction speed overwhelmed several people. Hearing dinner, Ning Yan began to vomit again. Ning Huan immediately pushed Ning Si, who had been supported by him, away to take care of Ning Yan.


    "You cook dinner." Ning Yun directly told Ning Si that he had just spent a lot of energy. Now he felt a little tired and began to set up a tent. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the trees couldn''t cover it.


    "OK." Ning Si immediately promised that he was exhausted. What happened? He had no impression at all. The only impression was that the python opened his eyes. Yes, eyes, green eyes... Could it be that he was counterattacked by a python. Now it seems that it is true. Ning Si is a little weak. Look at Ye Xin who is eating biscuits like a harmless person, What''s going on.


    Ye Xin doesn''t mean to share. It''s not his own person. Of course, he can''t share. Ye Xin should repay the four of them.


    No, where did she get her cookies? He remembered there were no cookies in the baggage.


    Can you ask?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    "Miss ye, can you change a dish?" Ning Si looked at the white rice. Did they only eat rice at night? Ning Si finished, only to find that he had spoken.

 Chapter 282

    No way, the baby was hit, hit by a python.


    After Ning Si spoke, Ning Yun looked at Ning Si with a strange look. Although he was also curious about where Ye Xin''s things came from, after all, this place was selected by he Dingguo, and Ye Xin was not surprised.


    Ning Yun''s idea really wronged Ye Xin. He Dingguo didn''t expect that the island would be so dangerous. It is estimated that he will regret his death after knowing it.


    "Can I have a can?" Ye Xin takes out a can of lunch from the space and hands it to Ning Sidao. There''s no way. When you''re a doctor without borders, cans are a must.


    "Where are you hiding?" Ning Si asked curiously. It looked like Doraemon.


    "Want to know?" Ye Xin smiled and looked at Ning Si.


    "No." Ning Xinnian shakes his head and smiles like an angel, but he can''t read Ye Xin''s heart. Such a person is very dangerous. You know, if he doesn''t control it, he can read it except Ning Yun, Ning Yan and Ning Huan''s heart.


    "That''s good. Remember to make it delicious. The rain should be filtered clean." Ye Xin leans against the tree. Who says thunder can''t get close to the trees? It''s really lucky if a large area of trees only approve the one she leans against.


    Ye Xin''s words, rather thinking and speechless, are picky at this time. It''s really hard to change his nature.


    The point is that he can''t complain yet.


    "How are you?" Ning Yan vomited for a long time and his face turned white. Ning Huan asked worried.


    "I''m fine. Just have a rest."


    Dinner finally looked like something. After watching the lunch meat, Ning Yan climbed directly into the tent to sleep. She really couldn''t eat today''s meat. Ye Xin ate a small bowl, and then began to eat snow lotus fruit. She didn''t forget to give one to several people.


    As a superpower, several people know that everyone has his own secret, and they don''t intend to explore Ye Xin''s secret. They think ye Xin uses what spell. How can they think that Ye Xin has space against the sky?


    "Miss ye, you and Ning Yan have a rest first. The three of us come to watch the night." After the heavy rain, the rain finally decreased a lot. Remembering that Ye Xin didn''t sleep all night last night, he said.


    "There is no need for so many people to watch the night today. Although the python is dead, at least it is safe tonight. Ning Si, come and help." Ye Xin handed Ning si a flashlight.


    "Where to go." Ning Si said with an unidentified face.


    Ye Xin didn''t answer Ning Si and walked directly ahead. Ye Xin looked at the head of the Python and thought of the abnormality of the python. He was very concerned about it. The island was too abnormal.


    "What''s the beauty of this snake head?" The heavy rain washed away the disgusting smell, but after approaching, it still makes people feel like vomiting.


    Ye Xin put on anti-virus gloves, masks and glasses.


    "I don''t know until I see it." Ye Xin began to check the Python''s teeth. The poisonous bag in the teeth was taken away by her. She was very interested in the snake venom. Ye Xin cut it with a wind blade. Although the hardness of the teeth was harder than that of human teeth, it was much softer than that of skin. Ye Xin smoothly took out the poisonous bag and put it in a box of poisonous liquid in a special house. Of course, two poisonous teeth, Ye Xin didn''t drop a single one.


    Ning Si swallowed his saliva.


    Doesn''t she feel sick? In his data, Ye Xin is a golden lady. Even if he is a forensic professional, he stood so far in the face of such a disgusting scene and couldn''t help but spit it out. Ye Xin is good, like looking for treasure, and doesn''t forget to squeeze the residual value of the dead python.


    "You don''t want to take this snake skin." Ning Si saw that Ye Xin knocked on the snake skin and asked kindly.

 Chapter 283

    "No, there seems to be a transmitter here." The snake skin is very thick. When she just met it, she obviously saw a little red light in the snake skin. Ye Xin''s words were heard by Ning Yun, who had not seen Ye Xin and Ning Si for a long time.


    "Transmitter, you mean this Python is raised." Ning Yun said in surprise.


    Such a discovery was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Did you find out? The hardness of Python skin is comparable to that of diamond. If there is no mistake, it should be a diamond cutting machine. This type of Python goes beyond nature and is more like the skin of dinosaurs. It is invulnerable, but it is a rare treasure. " Ye Xin explained hesitantly.


    There is a transmitter here, indicating that there is a signal on the island, but she has not seen the signal tower, and the island does not look like inhabited. After all, even researchers will not survive in such a harsh environment unless the island is protected with a model connector.


    Could it be that the place she wants to find is on the island, or not far away.


    "So?" Ning Si looked at the contemplative Ye Xin and Ning Yun for a year and wondered if they could finish talking.


    "The transmitter should belong to temperature sensing. There is a small wound here, which should be put in from here. The python has been dead for four hours, that is to say, the transmitter has been interrupted for a period of time, and I started it again." Ye Xin smiled and looked at the two people. It seemed as if he had found a new world.


    "So?" Ning Si thought it was particularly dangerous.


    "So I was curious and decided to take the transmitter with me. I found the terminal of the transmitter, and then I went to the hometown of this Python to study it. Not everyone has access to such advanced technology."


    In Ye Xin''s explanation, Ning Yun''s expression is more dignified. If he is alone, it doesn''t hurt to walk with Ye Xin, but he should stay away from such a move that may die at any time.


    "Well... Can you think about it again?" Ning Si finished saying that Ye Xin had dug out the communicator from the Python''s head and was decadent with his head. Ye Xin wanted to die. Can he escape?


    Of course, the answer is No. There are no helicopters. They want to escape, and there is no place to escape. It is safer to have ye Xin in the jungle.


    "Think about it."


    "You didn''t think about it, you decided."


    "Well, you''re right." Ye Xin nodded, but his eyes were looking at the transmitter. The transmitter was round and small, about the size of a cherry, with blood on it.


    This transmitter is very similar to the transmitter of deep-sea torpedo, but it is more advanced. There is a U label on the transmitter. The country of origin should be country M. is it the latest product studied by country m? It''s good to buy a batch of good things. The new product is not easy to be deciphered and can be used.


    "That..." the appearance of Ye Xin, Ning Si said helplessly. How do you feel that you have fallen into the den of thieves.


    "This can''t be given to you, but you can find it yourself. There should be others on the island. Remember to stabilize your mind before using mental attack next time." Ye Xin looked at the transmitter in his hand and didn''t forget to teach Ning si a lesson.


    "That''s not what I mean."


    "Listen to the opinions of Ning Huan and Ning Yan tomorrow." Ning Yun was silent for a long time and said to ye Xindao with an excited face.


    "I don''t care. I''ll take you back first."


    She doesn''t have a helicopter. It seems that there are two fighters in the space, which can pack people and send them away.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s back, Ning Yun and Ning Si wrote on their faces: helpless.


    However, Ning Si thought bitterly in his heart, are they despised by Ye Xin? Why is this feeling so unsatisfactory? At least they are also powers. They are very useful. They are despised... Despised

 Chapter 284

    After Ning Yun told the other three people about Ye Xin''s proposal, they were silent for a night. The jungle was dangerous. If it was man-made, they might not be able to find them on the island. If it was not man-made, the transmitter could not explain. The island was arranged by he Dingguo. Is this related to he Dingguo?


    If they are related to he Dingguo, they naturally can''t believe Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin sees the changes of several people and naturally understands their thoughts. However, Ye Xin thinks that he Dingguo doesn''t know the real situation on the island, otherwise he won''t choose here. There are certain dangers on the island. He Dingguo knows this, but he Dingguo doesn''t know the specific situation.


    "Miss ye, about tracking signals, we think it''s more dangerous to go rashly after experiencing it before considering it. What do you think?" The next morning, Ning Yun walked to Ye Xin and said tactfully. In fact, Ning Yun didn''t dare to directly refuse Ye Xin. By Ye Xin''s means, he was afraid it would be easy to kill the four of them.


    Ning Yun''s attitude is expected by Ye Xin. In fact, she also plans to look at the specific situation on the island and then track it. It''s a good choice to experience. Since there is a python, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be nothing else. She needs to find more evidence.


    "OK, I agree. I didn''t want to start immediately. Well, let''s make an agreement. It''s limited to June. If you still disagree after June, I won''t force it. I won''t mention it again during the period. Of course, even if you still object in the end, I''ll still send you back and give you freedom."


    The jungle is dangerous. Ye Xin doesn''t think that ordinary people will get close to it. Even if she is a superpower, there is a certain danger. In addition, she checked for more than four weeks and didn''t find the receiver. According to the analysis of the environment, the biggest possibility is that the python can''t be used for the time being. Considering that the receiving range is five kilometers, if she really wants to find it, she can take a helicopter.


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll hurt the he family?" Ning Huan''s eyes flashed a touch of irony.


    "Come if you can. Of course, I will fight back." Ye Xin said with a smile. The warm smile and the quiet jungle looked very strange. The smile at the bottom of his eyes seemed to be stained with blood, which made Ning Huan cold in his heart.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Ning Yun immediately stood up and said.


    Ye Xin''s cheerfulness is beyond Ning Yun''s expectation. After all, most of the people Ning Yun knows want to make use of their abilities, and their greatest value is tools. They are protected by the dark dragon, but they are also the chess pieces for the dark dragon to deal with darkness. They have understood this since childhood, but they have to rely on an organization in order to survive. Now the technology is developed, Even if they are powers, they are not omnipotent. If they really want to get rid of them, it is easy. They want to be free, but they have to find someone who can protect them.


    For the he family, Ye Xin is a power and the strongest in the natural system. Naturally, they dare not easily oppose Ye Xin. If ye Xin also opposes, they will not only lose their protection, but also hurt their lives.


    "It''s a deal."


    Hearing Ye Xin''s words, the four were relieved.


    "Brother Yun, now let''s discuss where to go." The danger on the island was far beyond Ning Si''s original expectation. He had done it before, but the python was special, but he seemed not sure. Compared with the situation at that time, it was too dangerous, and he didn''t calm down.


    In fact, Ning Si understood better that his ability was not enough. If he had enough ability, he would not fall into such a situation.


    "What do you think, Miss ye?" Ning Yun asked Ye Xin. In terms of his understanding of the jungle, he seems not as good as the big lady. Is it his illusion? The adaptability of leaf centers to the environment seems to be beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 285

    "Go straight across the island to the other side of the island." The leaf center directly determines the Tao.


    Based on her understanding of he Dingguo, he Dingguo will not find an island that will endanger their safety and let her recover these assassins. However, now she is more interested in the things on the island than in the four of them. Naturally, she gives priority to interest.


    Ye Xin''s words, the four hesitated and nodded.


    Time passed by little in the adventure. In 50 days, the four people finally came to the other side of the island. Compared with the environment on the other side of the island, the environment on the other side of the island was much worse. It was probably windy sea area, the coast hit by waves, the beach was full of stone heads with strange weather, and there were several boxes of military parcels placed for a long time not far away


    Seeing all this, Ye Xin finally understood that this was the destination set by he Dingguo. What about the package found at the other end of the island? Just in case, by coincidence, someone deliberately designed it.


    The purpose is to get rid of her or four other people.


    "Miss ye, what''s the matter?" After fifty days together, Ning Yan has a much better relationship with Ye Xin, but ye Xin has always kept a distance from the four people. He has a close relationship, but he won''t be too close.


    Ye Xin can treat them as partners, but she will not treat them as relatives, because she will be the leader of the four. If she treats them as relatives, it will be a crisis for them in the future?


    As a leader, under certain conditions, she asked them to obey her orders absolutely.


    For the four of them, Ye Xin deserves respect. They give their abilities, and Ye Xin provides them with an umbrella. This purpose is not simple. Although they can give their lives for Ye Xin, if the relationship changes fundamentally, Ye Xin will not be able to convince outsiders, and their umbrella will not exist.


    "It seems that we are completely designed." Ye Xin opens the package and takes out the same dagger, but the quality of the two daggers is completely different. Ye Xin holds a dagger in both hands and cuts each other hard. There is a small gap on the earlier dagger, and the other dagger is intact.


    "This is the destination." Ning Yun said immediately.


    But after knowing, Ning Yun was more contradictory. Who designed everything and how the news was leaked. The helicopter was arranged by he Dingguo. Before he got on the plane, the helicopter had been positioned, but the bomb was obviously not placed by he Dingguo.


    If he Dingguo has nothing to do with him, Ning Yun is not convinced.


    "These things will be investigated later." Ning Huan came over and patted Ning Yun''s shoulder.


    After getting along, Ye Xin found that Ning Huan was several years younger than Ning Si and Ning Yun, but he was the most agile, but he was a little arrogant and vicious. Of course, he didn''t dare to target Ye Xin. Ning Yun was mature and cautious, and Ning Si thought carefully about detailed things. As for Ning Yan, his ability was the most aggressive, his EQ was good, and he handed over all the things that would cost his IQ to Ning Huan.


    Ning Huan''s words, Ye Xin heard several meanings. It seems that Ning Huan suspects not only he Dingguo, but also the people around them. It seems that they are not peaceful.


    "There are twelve transmitters in total. If there is no accident, the animals on the island should be the product of biological experiments. This should be a test site to let the animals after the experiments adapt to the natural environment. There are always the earliest traces to analyze. It has been at least 20 years, or even longer." Ye Xin took out 20 transmitters, six of which are the latest. The other six have different ages, two of which have been more than ten years and have been scrapped.

 Chapter 286

    "No trace of modern civilization has been found along the way. Maybe it was carried out on a nearby island." Ning Yun already knows Ye Xin''s determination to go. Today is the last day of June. They have tacitly accompanied Ye Xin to go together.


    "It should not be possible. We have been observing that there is no particularly large island nearby. If there is, only we found an island 10 nautical miles behind the landing, but the island should not be able to carry such a large test site, and the volume of the python is too large." Ning Huan thought for a moment and then said.


    Xu is because his power is a magic skill. Ning Huan has the strongest observation. Now he has a heart of comparison compared with Ye Xin. In 50 days, his ability has improved a lot.


    "The place where we landed on the island is too strange. Although we can''t see any traces of people''s existence, the fruit trees on the beach have been planted deliberately for many years, but there seems to be signs of deliberate planting in the old trees. Someone should have been here before us, and the time is uncertain." Ning Si analyzed that everything on the island showed him another side of the world that violated common sense.


    "I have nothing to say." Ning Yan waved his hand directly. She really had nothing to say. It would be ok if she set fire.


    In the jungle, Ning Yan''s control over the flame has also improved a lot. For example, if you have nothing to do, you can roast meat with the flame of Ning Yan''s power. In the jungle after the rain, you can''t make a fire. Ning Yan''s power is of great use. Now Ning Yan can not only control the flame, but also control the temperature of the flame, although he is not particularly good at it.


    "Two aircraft carriers made in the Second World War disappeared in the Pacific." Among the answers of several people, Ning Huan is the most practical. Although it is a guess, Ye Xin thinks this is the greatest possibility.


    "If it were a warship, how could it stop in this sea area." Ning Si asked slightly unidentified that the sea area belongs to the high seas. In World War II, China did not build an aircraft carrier. He has not heard of this intelligence, and it was all decades ago, which is inconsistent with the traces on the island. It was scrapped long ago after decades.


    "It wasn''t an aircraft carrier at that time, and it shouldn''t have existed for so long, but it doesn''t mean that the material doesn''t depend on where. If it''s an artificial island as I want to say, using so many materials will also attract the attention of some organizations unless the material problem is solved." Ye Xin has a bold assumption in her heart, but there is no evidence. She doesn''t intend to say it.


    "You mean someone built an island with a disappeared aircraft carrier as a research base. Although it is said that the high seas are four no matter areas, is it too late to talk?" Ning Si couldn''t believe what ye Xin said. He directly retorted that if he hadn''t been with Ye Xin for a while, Ye Xin would think ye Xin was crazy.


    In fact, in her previous life, Ye Xin investigated the two missing aircraft carriers. After all, as an intelligence expert, she also likes these strange mysteries. According to the information she found, the place of the news is the Pacific Ocean. At that time, she determined an approximate coordinate. According to the coordinate sign on the helicopter, the error should not exceed 200 nautical miles.


    "Strange things happen every year. What''s strange?" Ye said of course.


    In fact, my heart has long wanted to explore, but how to get close is a difficult problem for Ye Xin. Obviously, the fighter can''t do it. The target is too big. Is it in the water? No, it''s not safe.


    According to the size of the island, even if a speedboat goes around the island for a week, it will take at least 10 hours, and it will take at least 12 hours to reach the island. She doesn''t have any speedboat space. She knew she would have saved some.

 Chapter 287

    Ye Xin''s words are speechless. Don''t say strange things every year. I''ve seen enough during this time.


    "Go or not." Ye Xin looks at the four silent people. They have tanned a lot in 50 days. Ye Xin is really grateful for his body at the moment. It is still white and tender.


    "Go, but we''re not going to take a wooden boat. We can''t get there in ten days and a half months." Ning Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. He suspected that it was Ye Xin who provoked those strange beasts all the way.


    In fact, several people know this. They just don''t say it. There''s no way. Who makes Ye Xin have the strongest perception?


    In fact, for so many days, there is another problem that Ye Xin cares about, that is, the disappeared green bird. She hasn''t seen it since she saw it once that day. She always feels that the breath is too special.


    "Of course not. Let''s fly over." Ye Xin smiled and said that although he burned some money, he had no other hair.


    When ye Xin finished, the four looked at Ye Xin with strange eyes, as if to say again: you can fly, but we can''t seem to fly.


    "Say it at night. It''s too conspicuous during the day." Ye Xin said mysteriously, thinking, will grandpa send a helicopter to pick her up?


    As time passed, the stars hung high in the sky, as if telling goodbye. Ye Xin took out the combat effectiveness of space and put it on a nearby beach. At more than ten o''clock, Ye Xin took it to the beach.


    "Fighter, it''s so powerful. Miss ye, can you take things from space or the spell of the Heavenly Master?" Fifty days later, people have long been surprised at ye Xinduo a Meng''s ability, but it seems too strong to take out a fighter.


    "Secret." Ye Xin smiled.


    "Brother Yun, can you drive?" Ning Huan asked, his eyes shining. Sure enough, every man has a hero''s heart. There are few opportunities to fly a fighter. Unfortunately, he won''t.


    "I think so." Although Ning Yun doesn''t know much about modern weapons, he knows that Ye Xin''s fighter is very advanced. There are only four seats in it, which is a lot different from the helicopter. Ning Yun is a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll drive." As a witch who sells arms, she should first know what she sells. She needs to know one or two. The reason why she bought two more is because she likes them and for emergencies. She can''t buy such good things in China. Besides, the traffic in the world is not safe. In case of anything, she also has a tool to escape.


    Don''t you mean to run if you can''t fight? It''s the rule of life to run away and then take the black hand.


    Ye Xin said that, went directly to the driver''s seat, and then motioned several people to come up.


    "There are weapons in the back. Pick one you like to wear in case of ten thousand. Remember to wear gloves first. No matter whether our guess is correct or not, don''t leave any evidence and fingerprints." The Pacific Ocean belongs to the high seas. It naturally costs a lot of money to choose to do research here. She doesn''t know who is behind the scenes, but she also knows that the people behind the scenes are not ordinary people.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Ning Huan looked at the weapon without any label. From the type of weapon, it was divided into American and German. He wanted to be an arms dealer anyway.


    "Please." Although Ye Xin''s fighter is not stable, it is also very good for novices.


    "Did miss ye get involved in arms?" Ning Yun hesitated for a moment, and finally felt he asked directly.


    "Yes, but these are my private collections."

 Chapter 288

    Ye Xin''s private collection is equal to samples. The real private collection will not be taken out easily.


    Private collection, these words make Ning Yun don''t know what to say. Private collection is a fighter. What''s the matter? A large number of arms, thinking carefully that they should have little relationship with the he family. For a time, several people don''t know how to react. After all, Ye Xin''s growth environment is too clean and has nothing to do with arms.


    Half an hour later, looking from the sky, it was just an ordinary Island, but just a flash of light caught everyone''s attention.


    "Parachute jumping, there are just two parachutes. You two work together." Ye Xin pointed to the parachute path behind her. The light was a signal light. It seemed that her idea was indeed right, coupled with her investigation during this period of time.


    "And you?" Ning Yun asked.


    "Take the communicator, remember not to be caught, meet before dawn, check the information inside, and try not to make too big a move." Ye Xin handed everyone a communicator.


    It must be heavily guarded to build such a small island here. Since she has come, she does not intend to return empty handed. However, it is not the best choice for five people to act together. Only by acting separately can we find out all the internal situations before dawn.


    "No problem." The four said at the same time.


    "By the way, don''t fall into the water. It''s not safe." Ye Xin suddenly remembered the large group of sea snakes on the day of his first arrival. It is reasonable to say that when the storm comes, sea snakes should seize the seabed and climb on the shore one after another. They don''t think it''s right. No matter what decision they make, they don''t forget to look back.


    After the four jumped down one after another, Ye Xin raised the fighter into the space.


    At the same time, the interior of the island.


    "Did someone break in just now?"


    "Just now there was a plane passing by. There was no sign of anyone breaking in. Don''t think too much. Has anyone broken in for so many years? The people who are close to you are dead, and you are worried again. " A security guard, still holding a bottle of wine in his hand, said drunk.


    "No, I have to check. If someone really breaks in, the consequences will be serious."


    "Yes, I''ll check it now."


    At the same time, Ning Yun sneaked in quietly and didn''t forget to hide the parachute. Ye Xin changed into black clothes, put on night vision goggles, tied his long hair into braids, and directly landed at the place where the signal light was flashing with Yufeng.


    The signal tower is very secret. It looks like it''s just a hit. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find that the tree is man-made. After checking everything around, Ye Xin found a secret entrance under the tree. He wanted to sneak in from here, but found an implicit password lock. A smile flashed around Ye Xin''s mouth, You should know that the password lock of Swiss bank can''t defeat her, not to mention the low qualification products in front of her. Ye Xin took out a tool, removed the password lock, linked to the computer and began to analyze the secret. When analyzing, Ye Xin showed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes.


    The language of state j, is it.


    "Where are you?" After Ye Xin cracked the password, she decided to look for more information by the way. While tapping the keyboard, she told the other four people.


    "Just sneaked in." Ning Huan and Ning Yun said at the same time.


    "Meet first and then act. I just found the general architectural drawing, which has been sent to your communicator. Gather at the red dot in 20 minutes." Ye Xin looked at the time and immediately decided to say.


    The distance she went to was the shortest, but this road was the most difficult. Right below her was the monitoring room. Ye Xin sneaked into the monitoring room and saw that there were two people in the monitoring room. She directly found the wiring office in the corner and stole the monitoring picture.

 Chapter 289

    "Did the picture flash just now?"


    "After so many years of use, poor contact is normal." The man took a sip of wine and said, looking drunk. Ye Xin breathed a sigh of relief. Facing an experimental field that didn''t know what it was, Ye Xin was 12 points energetic.


    Through the dialogue between the two, Ye Xin confirmed that she was dealing with the people of country J. after checking the monitoring, Ye Xin found that the monitoring in the monitoring room did not match the architectural drawing she saw. Is this a small part of it.


    Ye Xin looked at the time and immediately went to the gathering place.


    "There are surveillance everywhere. We should be careful." After Ning Yun and Ning Huan meet, they treat the other three humanity.


    "Come with me." Ye Xin directly pushes open a door and walks in regardless of the monitoring.


    "I just invaded the monitoring system here, but it''s only a small part. It''s not easy to be found when I go directly to the monitored place. On my way here, I found that there are dark lines here. I''m afraid there are more monitoring in the dark lines. This should be a research base of country J. if there are no accidents, it should be supported by the government of country J, Or this research project belongs to country J. "


    "You mean this is a research site for biological and chemical weapons." Ning Yun remembered the boa constrictor they had killed. It was invulnerable. If it were a biological weapon, it would make sense.


    "It''s just a guess. We need to check before we know. I know you don''t want to get involved in these things. All the rights I give you to choose, whether you participate or not, we all leave at dawn." Ye Xin intended to destroy it at first, but if it was a place where she studied biological and chemical weapons, it would easily destroy it. I''m afraid it would cause a chain reaction. If only she had a missile in her hand at the moment, it would be done at one time. Anyway, she hates the people of J.


    "Let''s go together." Ning Yun saw the other three nodded and said.


    "Well, remember from now on, don''t call each other''s names, come with me."


    Ye Xin took the people down from a small path. The space became larger and larger, and more and more people patrolled.


    "The monitoring room above is really a cover." About five floors down, which is also the lowest floor on the drawing. There are about ten patrolmen here, all wearing white protective clothing.


    "What should I do now?"


    "It seems that we have to put on protective clothes to go down. There are three sets of rooms on the right. The two of you go down with me." The five men hid in the dark and found that the number of patrol people seemed to be increasing gradually. It seemed that they had found traces of someone breaking in.


    "I''ll go. Can my ability help?" Ninghuan Dao, Ninghuan''s ability only creates illusions, but it is not an ordinary illusion, or even the conversion between objects, which can deceive the monitor.


    "Then you stay." Ning Huan is to create illusions, and Ning Si is a spiritual power. It can tamper with people''s memory. Once it is found, it can directly erase their memory.


    "I''ll stay." Ning Yan hesitated and said later that Ning Si was a spiritual power, not aggressive. There must be someone between her and Ning Yun to protect Ning Si. She was not as calm as Ning Yun, so she took the initiative to propose to stay.


    "You hide just in case you can pick us up."


    Ning Yun knocked out the security guard. The three changed into protective clothes and walked into a channel like a secret road.


    "No." Ning Yun looked at the door in front of him and said to ye Xindao behind him that if he directly used the force of the blade, he would certainly disturb the patrolling security guard.


    "Here you are." Ye Xin doesn''t know where to take out a white card. On the card is a string of numbers starting with the letter D and followed by a few English words.

 Chapter 290

    "Where did you come from?" Ning Huan looked at Ye Xin.


    "Just stole it." When the patrol strengthened, Ye Xin saw a captain who looked like a leader, so he stole it directly with the power of the wind.


    After several people sneaked in, they didn''t find too many patrol personnel. However, the steel plate on the door was full of 50 cm thick. Several people sneaked into a laboratory. There were small animals in cages in the laboratory, such as meat eating rabbits and particularly large mice seen on the island. They felt sick anyway.


    "Genetic research."


    Ning Huan and Ning Yun are observing everything in the laboratory, while Ye Xin sits directly on the computer, breaks the secret of the computer and sees a map of gene research.


    "You also learned this." Ning Huan looked at the manual and said he couldn''t understand it.


    "Self taught."


    Well, Ning Huan has been hit again. These days, they have been used to being hit.


    "Someone is coming." Ning Yun kept watching the entrance, approached two people wearing the same protective clothes, and immediately said to ye Xindao who was typing the keyboard.


    "Hurry up." A minute later, Ning Yun saw that Ye Xin didn''t mean to stop and immediately urged him.


    Seeing this, Ning Huan immediately arranged an illusion, in which the traces of the three people''s existence were hidden.


    Five minutes later, Ye Xin finally stopped his action.


    "The model is shielded here. It''s useless even if you install a Trojan horse."


    Ning Yun is dissatisfied with Ye Xin''s actions, perhaps because ye Xin is too calm. It''s needless to say that Ye Xin understands the danger here, but ye Xin is still leisurely writing Trojan horse programs.


    Perhaps it is because this time of getting along has produced a certain sense of trust. Ning Yun is subconsciously unwilling to accept it.


    "Of course, it''s useful. Now the information is generally spread through SD card, USB flash disk, network disk, etc., but it''s different here. The disk is used. Although the disk is rarely used now, its confidentiality is the strongest. As long as the information from here comes into contact with the network, I will know everything here." Ye Xin said confidently.


    Ning Huan and Ning Yun were slightly surprised. They both knew that Ye Xin was the founder of Angel Group, but they didn''t expect that Ye Xin was so proficient in computers. They were also very surprised that Ye Xin told them the news.


    "Look at this information." Ning Yun handed Ye Xin a document and said.


    Ye Xin opens the data. In the data, there is a genetic study with dinosaurs as specimens written in Chinese characters J, but she has never seen the genetic map in the picture.


    "It seems that there are only small fish and shrimp here. We have to go on." Ye Xin''s eyes showed a heavy touch. From the cage where the specimen was closed, Ye Xin saw a large number of tranquilizers. According to the analysis, I''m afraid I haven''t learned to control these animals. Although the research was successful, there was no dry batch production.


    The three continued down, so the more strict the guard was.


    "Can''t open." Ning Yun put the card on a door. As soon as the words fell, he thought of the alarm. Ning Huan immediately created an illusion and erased the existence of the three people.


    "The illusion of three people can only last for an hour with my ability, and I can''t escape the infrared sensor." Ning Huan saw someone coming and said immediately.


    "Don''t worry, the man who opened the door is coming." Ye Xin watched a person in a wheelchair come over. The other person was about 50 years old. Looking at the other person''s face, Ye Xin carefully thought about the memory in his mind, but he got nothing.


    "What''s going on?" The man in the wheelchair asked the patrolling guard behind him.

 Chapter 291

    "I don''t know. Maybe someone accidentally touched the alarm. Mr. Inoue, we''ll find out as soon as possible." The guard replied respectfully, with a touch of fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xin looked at Ning Yun and motioned to him to brush the card again.


    Before the man named Jingshang spoke, the alarm rang again.


    "No, someone broke into the research room." Seeing the signal light flashing on the door, the well immediately took out his card, opened the door and entered the laboratory.


    Ye Xin and the three of them immediately went in. After entering, the scene in the house startled the three. Strange animals, legged fish and scaly goats are always a hodgepodge. Ye Xin''s only comfort is to see a garment made from the skin of a python they killed, but it may be that the snake skin is too hard and is still under research. Although the shape of the garment is made, But it''s more like a display.


    After seeing everything in the laboratory, a white fox with two tails attracted Ye Xin''s attention. Perhaps it was an animal instinct. The Fox also looked at Ye Xin''s direction. Ye Xin went over and studied the white fox carefully. Generally speaking, compared with those disgusting experiments, the fox looked good, very pleasing to the eyes, and the white fur seemed very comfortable, The most important thing is that there are two tails. Is it possible that this is also a variation.


    Can you still study a fox with two tails? Is it very powerful?


    Ning Yun and Ning Huan look at Ye Xin helplessly. They are not sure what ye Xin plans to do. Ning Huan helplessly looks at it all night and decides to save it quietly with the camera Ye Xin handed him.


    Through the glass, Ye Xin waved to the fox. The fox''s eyes seemed to be afraid. His actions smoothly attracted the sight of the man named Jingshang. The man immediately came to the fox in a wheelchair. Ye Xin obviously saw that the fox was fascinated by his eyes and seemed to be trembling slightly.


    "What should I do?" Ning Yun pointed to the computer and said that the laboratory was a huge, transparent box with no end in sight. With their strength, Ning Yun didn''t even have a chance to go.


    "It''s easy to do." Ye Xin went directly behind the man named Jingshang. After a swordsman knocked him unconscious, he didn''t forget to make up another record. Then he said to Ning Huan, "untie it. There''s no monitoring here. No one must be willing to spread these messy things. If it''s spread, it will lead to a group attack."


    Ning Huan nodded and maintained the illusion of the three. The limit was one hour, but if it was a person, the time could be longer.


    "There should be more than one person for such a big experiment." Ning Yun said cautiously.


    "I guess we''re lucky. If I expect well, there should be powers here." Ye Xin said as he walked to the computer, turned on the computer, the computer screen flashed, and Ye Xin immediately cut off the power supply.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s so smart to start with biological DNA to enter the normal system." Although there are ways to crack the biological DNA system, it takes considerable time, and Ye Xin is not fully sure.


    "What now? Do you want to remove the host directly? " Ning Yun saw that Ye Xin seemed to be able to hide these things, although he didn''t know how Ye Xin did it, so he proposed.


    "No, that will reveal our whereabouts. Go and check if there is a wound on his hand."


    "No." Ning Yun checked the back road.


    "Isn''t it really smart that you didn''t open it with your own DNA? I wonder if our whereabouts have been exposed. " Ye Xin thought to herself, why don''t she keep a low profile when she goes back? After all, it''s troublesome to clean up this mess.

 Chapter 292

    Then think about it, she is not a low-key person. It''s a big deal to steal a missile and get it all done at one time. There will be no future trouble.


    "How could it be? No one should know where we came from. No, could it be..." someone leaked their whereabouts. Ning Yun didn''t say these words.


    "Yes, if grandpa didn''t let someone place the bomb, someone wanted to get rid of us, or you. Isn''t it easy to find it? What''s more, I just disappeared at the right time. However, it''s not so easy to find out. Remember that the computer can''t be turned on. I thought of a more interesting way. " Ye Xin took out a computer from the space, took out a disk from the drawer, and directly started through the disk editing program. At that time, let them personally introduce the virus into the computer.


    Thirty minutes later, Ye Xin finally finished the task and put the disk back in the drawer.


    Since Ye Xin knocked out the man called well, the little fox with two tails has been looking at Ye Xin and staring at him. He hasn''t let go for a moment.


    "Little thing, do you want to go with me? If you want to go, nod your head. "


    Ning Huan and Ning Yun didn''t see it directly. Although they also thought the fox looked good, they thought both tails were strange. It''s not a mountain and sea classic.


    A little fox immediately cooperated with Ye Xin and nodded obediently.


    Ye Xin looked at the transparent box. The box is made of synthetic material and has the strength of bulletproof glass. It seems that it has added some glue, which seems to have more toughness.


    "I''ll do it." Ning Yun immediately went forward.


    "Just cut it off. This is a place. Take the box with you. This material is good." Ye Xin said with great satisfaction that this new material can be taken back for the instructor to study. If it is non-toxic, it''s good to build a house and put it in the space.


    Ye Xinxin is very happy.


    At the same time, an instructor is flying back to China from country y. he looks at the dark clouds outside through the window without a trace of sleep.


    Ning Yun just cut off a corner, and the alarm immediately remembered, and it was the kind of red alarm.


    "You go first and I''ll chase you." Ye Xin takes a look at the iPad in her hand. When she enters the door, Ye Xin installs a small monitor. Unexpectedly, she really uses it.


    "OK."


    As like as two peas left, the leaf heart immediately took the fox''s income space. When he was about to leave, Ye Xin saw a picture. The map on the photo was exactly the same as that she sold to Lin Guodong. Ye Xin did not have time to go over it carefully. After looking at it over and over again, he destroyed all traces of the past and quickly left. Fortunately, there were more than two guards in the face.


    Just after the meeting, Ye Xin noticed several strange forces approaching.


    "Come with me." Ye Xin knows that once everything is abnormal, the monitoring system will restart, but ye Xin still decides to take the nearest road.


    Although I met several security guards along the way, fortunately, I walked out of the maze smoothly and saw the sky. Ye Xin directly took the just fighter out of the space. After getting on the plane, several people left quickly.


    Ye Xin''s just scene filled the four people with curiosity about Ye Xin, but they understood that it was not what they should ask.


    "Is the man who just caught up a power?" Ning Yan only felt a trace of danger, but the vibration of the fighter just now was unforgettable to several people.


    "Yes, it looks like a ninja." Although it was just a quick glance, Ye Xin didn''t think there was really a ninja. She went back to find a free intelligence source¡° Finally we can go back. It''s not enough, Miss Ye. We need to know where to land. " Fighters are afraid that they will not be able to enter China''s territorial waters. According to the regulations, they will be shot down.


    "Angel Island."

 Chapter 293

    The words "Angel Island" echoed in the minds of the four people. The searchers did not find any information about Angel Island in their memory. You know, the dark dragon is equivalent to the Ninja organization in country j, a dark organization kept by the state. They know far more secrets than ordinary intelligence departments, One group is responsible for completing those impossible tasks, and the task difficulty coefficient is very high. Because of this, they have more information, so they are afraid. They want to be free, but they have to choose to depend on others in order to survive.


    The mentality of the four was expected by Ye Xin. For her, it was indeed an angel island. Not only that, the island was originally called Angel Island.


    In the first ray of sunshine in the morning, an island surrounded by rough waves appeared in front of everyone. There were whirlpools around the island, and it was almost impossible for ships to get close. Ning Yun saw it and frowned.


    Angel Island, no, no. Here seems to be


    "Devil Island."


    Ning Yun didn''t expect that the Angel Island in Ye Xin''s mouth was the Devil Island of the legendary arms distribution center. It was rumored that the Devil Island was in the Pacific Ocean, but no specific news had been found. The dark dragon had sent many people to visit or even sneak in. Finally, all those people were missing, including a power in their group.


    Ning Yun wanted to sneak into Devil Island himself in order to confirm the situation of Devil Island, but he couldn''t find a way to sneak in, because Devil Island has a special geographical location and doesn''t exist on the map. He found nothing through satellite. Anyone who wants to get close to Devil Island must know the coordinates of Devil Island, but there are no more than 20 people in the world who know the coordinates of Devil Island, But these twenty people will never leak out. They are either powerful or arms leaders.


    Ning Yun thought of the fighter Ye Xin didn''t know where to get from, and a touch of worry flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Don''t look like this after you go down, or you won''t get out." Ye Xin stopped the plane and turned back to Ning Yun.


    The reason why she chose here as a transit is that this is the starting point of the final test for Ning Yun and his four people. After passing the test, she chose to be their protection, and they became her subordinates. However, if they don''t disclose the information, they can save their lives.


    Ning Yun''s attitude towards Devil Island is not strange to Ye Xin. It''s not strange for the Chinese senior management to ask people to check the location of Devil Island. After all, not only China, but also the senior management of the whole world and countries want to destroy Devil Island. It''s an accident that she knows the coordinates of Devil Island, but she is qualified to enter Devil Island with her title of witch.


    In fact, Ye Xin will understand later. The reason why she knows is because she is special.


    "Welcome, witch. Please put on your mask." Just after Ye Xin got off the plane, a man with five masks came to Ye Xin and said.


    Lord witch, these words surprised Ning Yun. They have heard of the name of the witch. In the past three years, they have received the witch who occupies a certain position. She is active in Africa. No one has seen her true face. She is powerful and mysterious.


    Although Ning Yun was surprised, they were not sure whether Ye Xin was the legendary witch.


    Ye Xin is more curious about the man in front of him. He even knows that she is a witch. The most important thing is that such important information will be known by an airport receptionist. It seems that he is not an ordinary person, confidant? Or something else


    "Your master is quite wise." Ye Xin takes over the mask handed over by someone. The mask is painted with the pattern of black angel. Black angel? She became more and more curious about the people behind demon island¡° Please hand over the communication equipment. " After the people put on masks, someone crossed Ye Xin and spoke to the people behind Ye Xin.

 Chapter 294

    "Doesn''t she use it?" Ning Si said vaguely, the whole God is on alert. As long as he has an idea, he can tamper with the memory of the person in front of him.


    "The witch is special."


    Is she special? Maybe she really is. Ye Xin can''t help looking forward to it.


    For Ning Yun four people, especially these two words, they are really difficult to understand.


    "Don''t do it. He can''t see." Ye Xin said directly to Ning Si.


    She came here as expected by the people behind the scenes. The other party even knew her true identity. Although it was dangerous, it was also very interesting. Her hunch should not go wrong, but she was still surprised. After all, there was a saying: nothing is absolute¡° How do you know? " Ning Si looked at people''s eyes. He didn''t look like a blind man at all. He was no different from ordinary people.


    "Visual nerve block. I''ve heard for a long time that anyone who breaks into Angel Island will stay here. It turns out that''s the case, but the technique is good. The medical level is quite clever. In terms of technology, it should be at the front of the world. Angel Island is really full of talents."


    In short, it destroyed the visual nerve and made it blind. In the eyes of outsiders, it is no different from ordinary people. Not only that, Ye Xin admires the training of the people on the island. He can actually use hearing to replace vision. It is really admirable.


    The most important thing is that the person in front of him is the one trusted by the owner of the island. Ye Xin stops Ning Si because he feels that Ning Si may not be able to control the person in front of him. Unnecessary risks can be avoided.


    "Thank you for your praise. Now there are few people who call it Angel Island. Welcome the witch. I think the Lord will be very happy to receive the witch."


    Only a few people know the name Angel Island. In the eyes of the world, this is Devil Island. The island looks gloomy, but it doesn''t look like an arms distribution center. Without the swirls around the island and the dark clouds covered by the sky, it looks like a beautiful garden.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    "This is the map of the island. In the red area, please don''t come near except the witch. Even if it''s the powers brought by the witch, the master won''t be merciful."


    Compared with Ye Xin''s respect, the visitor didn''t pay attention to Ning Yun at all. Ye Xin can even hear the other party''s unwelcome attitude.


    "Thanks for reminding." Ning Yunying said. In my heart, I plan how to find a group of missing players. The missing players happen to be Ning Yun''s subordinates. Now they come to Devil Island, how can Ning Yun ignore them.


    Ning Yun''s careful thinking, Ye Xin also felt some, but she didn''t intend to pay attention to it. After all, Ning Yun didn''t recognize her as the Lord, and she didn''t have to be responsible for Ning Yun''s life.


    Ye Xin cares about everything here, which makes her feel abnormal. After all, even a blind man has such a strong sense of defense, let alone others.


    "Master, do you need to pick up the witch?" At the same time, in the castle on the island, a man dressed in a dark suit and a pair of red eyes stood on the balcony and looked at the man in the distance. The man also wore a black mask on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡£¡± The man was silent and didn''t answer his subordinates'' questions. The corners of his eyes rose slightly, indicating that he was in a good mood at the moment.


    She''ll come. He''ll wait for her here.


    "Give orders to go down and everyone withdraw from the main building."


    "Yes." The man with red eyes and a dark gray mask was ordered, but he was puzzled in his heart.


    At the same time, Ye Xin looked around the island curiously. An ancient castle at the top of the island made people very concerned. Ye Xin showed a faint smile. Is there a red area? It seems interesting.

 Chapter 295

    "Ye..." before Ning Yan finished, Ning Huan immediately covered Ning Yan''s mouth. If ye Xin''s identity leaked out from their mouth at this time, things would happen.


    "Where do you think we should go now?" Ning Huan apologized to Ye Xin.


    "I''ll look around and give you this." Ye Xin took a diamond as like as two peas to three and gave it to Ninghuan. Then he continued, "remember to buy one for me after I go back. I do not ask for the exact same thing, but the quality is not inferior to this one."


    There is no free lunch in the world. Although she has shared adversity, she has no obligation to support these people. Of course, if they think she is the Lord, she will be very willing. After all, she is not short of money.


    "How to use this." Ning Si asked vaguely.


    "I don''t have any money. Of course, I''ll change money for you. You have to spend money on clothing, food, housing and transportation here. It should be enough for you to survive." A diamond can be hidden, but a pile of money is not easy. If you take out a pile of money now, it''s doubtful. Be careful and make no mistake. Due to the current situation, otherwise Ye Xin won''t choose to give the diamond to Ning Huan. After all, it''s good to put it in space and make an ornament.


    "Thank you." Ning Yun looks at Ye Xin gratefully. In fact, he wants Ye Xin to take him to the red area, but now they don''t know ye Xin''s subordinates. Even if they speak, they know ye Xin will never agree.


    "Be careful on the island. I won''t clean up the mess caused. Besides, everything on the island is valuable, including human life." Ye Xin hesitated and looked at several people.


    The reason why Ye Xin told ningyun is to tell them that if the truth knows the news, you can spend money to buy it. As for how much you can listen to, Ye Xin doesn''t care.


    After all, Ye Xin doesn''t intend to leave some waste around her. If Ning Yun can''t deal with things on the island, their value will be reduced. Based on her understanding of Ning Yun, they should know what to do.


    Ye Xin''s words, Ning Yan tooted his mouth. Ye Xin seemed sure they would get into trouble.


    "When shall we meet?" Ning Yun''s mind is always on the missing team member. If he can find clues or find him, he can take the opportunity to save people.


    For this reason, he does not need to calculate the time and ask for a chance to escape. But Ning Yun underestimated Devil Island. All the people of Devil Island can''t escape without permission.


    Ye Xin didn''t say it because there are some reasons. Ning Yun needs to understand. If Ning Yun''s mind is not used to saving people, he won''t even think of this. If Ning Yun loses his reason, Ning Yun won''t be of great value to her.


    "We''ll talk about it then."


    She didn''t come to Devil Island to perform tasks, let alone to explore secrets. Since she could have a good opportunity to walk around, of course she didn''t want to waste. She went to see someone first, filled herself by the way, and then had a good rest. With this arrangement, she could probably know who that person was, although she was not 100% sure.


    After Ye Xin left, the four began to check the map.


    "Currency exchange, brother, let''s exchange currency first, and then see if we can get the news." Ning Huan looked at the map and said that the map in their hands was actually Chinese characters.


    "OK."


    The four people followed the map and went all the way to the currency exchange office. The four people found that the island was a complete maze. Without a map, they couldn''t find the road at all. Sometimes the road seemed to be deliberately hidden. After they arrived, the road would appear.

 Chapter 296

    "The island is like a moving maze. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out without a map." Ning Si wanted to write down the road all the way, but when he looked carefully, each road was almost the same, and some places seemed to be moving.


    "What a careful mind and effort to build this island. No wonder the leaders of various countries are afraid. They just don''t know what kind of force is behind this island." Ning Huan appreciated and understood that their every move must be monitored by each other.


    In fact, Ning Huan is completely wrong. This island is like a mechanism Island, which only combines dynamics and modern technology. It is not so much to monitor them as to say that they touched the sensors themselves, thus touching the mechanism.


    "It''s hard for the four of us to separate. Once separated, I''m afraid it''s too difficult to get together. By the way, isn''t she able to sell everything on the island? Brother, what do you think if we sell news? " Ning Si suggested.


    "How much do you think a three carat diamond can buy?" Ning Yun immediately retorted that in addition to the value of goods that are not allowed to circulate in the world, the most valuable thing in the world is intelligence. A three carat diamond is afraid of little value on the island.


    Ning Si didn''t say anything more, but he was very worried about Ning Yun. This island is more dangerous than the biochemical research center yesterday, because the arms on this island are not inferior to the arsenal of a small country. It is really more powerful than the arsenal of a small country, because there are the most advanced weapons in the world.


    "How many distinguished guests do you need to exchange?"


    "How much information can you buy with this diamond." Ning Huan asked.


    "Three carats, top grade, origin in South Africa, good quality, four people can live here for three days, this area." The woman pointed to the map and said, of course, three carat diamonds can only live in the worst area of the island.


    "Why three days." Ning Huan asked puzzled.


    "The storm is coming. The plane can''t set sail. The weather will slow down in three days. Do you want to stay or change the news?" The woman asked Ning Huan four people.


    "Can you tell me what news this diamond can get?" Four people have crossed the island from the future and have no idea of the value of the information on the island.


    "Show the way, once."


    The woman''s words made Ning Yun four speechless. A diamond can only change to the message of guiding the way once. Now they can''t connect Ye Xin. They have only one choice to live.


    "Let''s stay." Ning Yun hesitated and then said, regretting that he didn''t bring anything valuable this time.


    "OK, four distinguished guests, just go straight over." The woman took the diamond and gave Ning Yun a map again.


    "Don''t worry, brother. We still have three days? Maybe we can get the news. " Ning Yan comforted.


    "Yes." Ning Yun nodded. The thunder remembered that the four people looked up at the sky. The dark thunder clouds slowly surrounded the whole island. It was dark. They couldn''t see outside the island, but rolling thunder clouds.


    Hearing the thunder, Ye Xin immediately quickened her pace. When the heavy rain was about to fall, Ye Xin finally arrived at the ancient castle. From the appearance analysis, the ancient castle should have been for some years. Ye Xin looked around and walked directly into the main building.


    Along the way, Ye Xin didn''t meet anyone, but he felt the habit of someone. Not only that, he was also a master. He was afraid that Bi ningyun and the four of them were no worse. What a powerful island.


    "I''m here. Should I come out to meet me?" Ye Xin looked around and found that there was no one, so he opened his mouth and said.

 Chapter 297

    "Instructor, if you are hungry, let''s go to dinner." Ye Xin''s cheeks were slightly red and he glanced at the food on the table.


    "OK." Lin Shengyi put down the hair dryer and directly tied Ye Xin''s hair into a horsetail with a small strand of hair. He didn''t forget to buckle a button on Ye Xin''s chest. He was afraid that he could not help eating her, and he was more afraid that he would be rude to her.


    "The instructor''s skill is getting better and better. The vegetables taste like meat." Ye Xin praised while eating.


    "You went to that place yesterday. You must not want meat." Lin Shengyi said as he mixed vegetables for Ye Xin, as if he was satisfied watching her eat.


    "Does the instructor know that place, too? The biochemical research center should not be said to be a gene research center. "


    "Know something. Don''t go there in the future. It''s too polluting your eyes." Lin Shengyi watched Ye Xin eat happily, and the whole person was much more gentle. If this scene was seen by his subordinates, he would never believe his eyes.


    "I really don''t like it. By the way, I robbed a very beautiful fox with two tails."


    "Just like it." Lin Shengyi spoiled and said, but he was surprised.


    The instructor''s favorite wife unrestrained mode was officially opened. Ye Xin is the biggest, and Ye Xin likes it. Lin Shengyi didn''t tell Ye Xin that the fox with two tails is the treasure of state J. it is even more precious in the eyes of powers all over the world. Many people have been secretly tracking down its fall over the years, but they got nothing. It turned out that it was hidden in that place.


    Then think about it, Lin Shengyi doesn''t feel strange. After all, for country j, where is the safest and most sophisticated defense measures, coupled with a large group of monsters in the experimental facilities, Lin Shengyi can''t help his heart beating faster. Fortunately, Qiqi is all right, otherwise he will destroy country J.


    After dinner, Ye Xin got a fox out of the space. When the fox saw Ye Xin, his whole body was refreshed a lot. Then he looked at Lin Shengyi and showed a touch of fear at the bottom of his eyes. He quietly hid in the corner and even put away his tail.


    "Instructor, it seems to be afraid of you." Ye Xin asked somewhat puzzled. He was afraid of the man called Jingshang because the fox was an experimental body. He was afraid that Lin Shengyi couldn''t make sense.


    "Really?" Lin Shengyi glared at a fox and decided not to have a pet in the future. Ye Xin seldom looked at him and would take Ye Xin''s eyes after having a pet.


    Although a fox is smart and knows Lin Shengyi''s danger, he doesn''t know Lin Shengyi''s idea at all. He just thinks Lin Shengyi''s eyes are too terrible.


    "No." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and immediately denied that she had decided to take a fox as a pet? After all, it''s good to sleep with you when it''s cold. Mao should be very warm.


    If Lin Shengyi knew what ye Xin thought at the moment, he would surely lose a fox directly.


    "You''re good. Follow me in the future, and I''ll let you out. If you''re not good, I''ll send you back." Ye Xin squatted down and looked at a fox.


    A fox hesitated for a moment, seemed to understand Ye Xin''s words, nodded obediently, and then avoided Lin Shengyi''s eyes. This man''s eyes were too dangerous. Ye Xin''s eyes were warm, which made people, no, it made the fox feel at ease.


    Ye Xin directly cut the transparent cage with a wind blade. It seems that after Lin Shengyi, a fox went directly behind Ye Xin. With an umbrella, he was not afraid.


    "Instructor, what do you call it?"


    "Fox."


    "Not good." Ye Xin shook her head. She didn''t know that someone was jealous of a fox and hated that a fox occupied Ye Xin''s eyes.

 Chapter 298

    "Why don''t you order a sandwich, one head and two tails." Ye Xin looked at a fox and said very seriously.


    "OK." Lin Shengyi didn''t care about the name of a fox at all. As long as Ye Xin said it, he felt good.


    Although a fox didn''t understand what sandwich meant, when he heard Lin Shengyi say good, he immediately shook his head and expressed opposition. His intuition told the fox that he couldn''t believe what the man said.


    "You don''t like it." Ye Xin looked at the fox and asked.


    A fox hesitated and shook his head.


    "That''s called a waiter." Ye Xin immediately decided to say, two tails, called Xiao Er, very good, easy to remember.


    "Very good." Lin Shengyi took advantage of Ye Xin''s inattention and stared at a fox. A fox immediately nodded obediently.


    Its name is determined. Waiter, if a fox understands, it''s better to call a sandwich directly?


    "Waiter, would you like a sandwich?" Ye Xin looked at the sandwich he had just finished and said to the waiter.


    The waiter nodded immediately and was kept in the cage. He starved to death.


    "Qiqi, someone will take care of the waiter later." Lin Shengyi called Xiao er''s name. He was gloating in his heart. Smelly fox, you''d better be good for Qiqi''s sake.


    "OK, by the way, let someone clean it, disinfect it, and stick to it. In case of bacteria, it''s not good." Ye Xin looked at a fox. Although it was locked in a transparent cage, hygiene was very important. What if there were bacteria? After all, it was an experimental body.


    "OK." Lin Shengyi nodded. He must have the fox cleaned and disinfected.


    A fox enjoying a sandwich doesn''t know what Lin Shengyi is thinking.


    If the sophomore can understand Ye Xin''s words, he will retort and tell Ye Xin that it is actually very clean and not dirty at all.


    "Qiqi, are you tired?" After Ye Xin sat on the sofa, Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin directly from behind Ye Xin. She''s really petite. Why can''t she be fat?


    "Not tired. Does the instructor feel bad?" Ye Xin leaned against Lin Shengyi''s arms and suddenly remembered what someone said. She hasn''t developed well. It seems that she hasn''t developed in the past two years, even her big aunt is very few.


    "As long as it''s Qiqi, I like it." Lin Shengyi said in Ye Xin''s ear that he felt very good, but he couldn''t say it.


    "I remember the instructor said that I didn''t develop well, so am I attractive to the instructor now?" Ye Xin looked through all the books in the space, including the records of zombies.


    One of them is that if blood becomes a zombie, the body will stop growing from the day of awakening. Ordinary zombies need to eat blood, and the Zombie King can live in the way of ordinary people. Every few years or decades, he needs very pure blood to supplement nutrition. However, Ye Xin doesn''t feel much. Now even in the face of Lin Shengyi, Can also suppress their desire to suck blood.


    "Qiqi, can I withdraw that sentence? You know what? When you smiled at me for the first time, I couldn''t move my eyes. Maybe I was attracted and couldn''t move my eyes when I saw your photos since I accepted the task. "


    Ten million dollars to take over Ye Xin''s task. In fact, he decided to refuse the task at the beginning. After all, it was always strange to kill a daughter with ten million dollars. But after looking at Ye Xin''s photo, he agreed. He never told anyone about this. He didn''t tell him. He observed her for a long time, but that smile made him lose his heart.


    That night, if he wanted to kill her, he had countless opportunities. She bit him and sucked his blood. He felt a little happy. He was never interested in life. He didn''t care about life or death. She alone made him feel the warmth of life.


    The second time I saw her, she was like a little fox. After the pit was finished, she sat aside to watch the play. He went by magic. Since then, he has been silently beside her until he couldn''t suppress his thoughts.


    Qiqi, do you know that I have planned for you for a long time.


    "So the instructor has planned for me for a long time?" Ye Xin raised her head in Lin Shengyi''s arms and looked at the man in front of her. She didn''t expect that she didn''t trust anyone, but never doubted him.


    Ye Xin''s words made Lin Shengyi''s heart beat faster.


    "Yes, I have planned for you for a long time."


    "Instructor, do you know if I''m afraid." Ye Xin lowered her head slightly, hugged Lin Shengyi''s waist and listened to his heartbeat. His heartbeat was fast, but it made her feel at ease.


    "No, Qiqi, you know? I''ve done a lot of research on zombies in the past two years. "


    "Does the instructor believe me?" Ye Xin''s men consciously grasped Lin Shengyi''s clothes.


    "Well, I believe you. If you say, I believe everything. Qiqi, I''m a vampire and the king''s blood of a vampire. When the blood awakens, it''s your voice that wakes me up. I love you, love into the bone marrow and deep into the soul." Lin Shengyi''s hand gently lifted Ye Xin''s cheek, looked at Ye Xin''s eyes and said seriously.


    "The lifespan of vampires and zombies is infinite."


    "I know, so I''m glad that we''re old together."


    "Is the instructor''s awakening also because of me?" Ye Xin thought of Lin Shengyi''s awakening. If the blood of the Zombie King doesn''t wake up, she can enjoy the life of ordinary people. She drank Hou Qing''s blood and became a zombie, not through her blood. Her awakening was suppressed by prohibition, so she only had ten years.


    "You know."


    "Yes." Ye Xin nodded. He said he had planned for her for a long time. She could wake him up because he loved her and went deep into her soul. If she didn''t understand, wouldn''t she be a fool?


    "Because I want to be with you forever." About awakening, if he could, he would never let Ye Xin know that he was a pure vampire, but his mother was human. If he wanted to awaken, he had to kick out part of the people in his body. He was not old or dead. For eternal life, if no one was accompanied, it was a curse. At that time, he had decided that he would accompany her forever, whether she was with him or not.


    Looking at Lin Shengyi, Ye Xin''s tears don''t slip from the corners of her eyes.


    "Don''t cry." Lin Shengyi bowed his head and gently kissed the corner of Ye Xin''s eyes. Her tears entered his mouth, full of sweetness.


    "Instructor, I believe in you. I bet my eternal life that you can accompany me all my life."


    "Even if the world is destroyed, I will never let go of your hand."


    From the corners of the eyes to the nose, and finally to the lips, Lin Shengyi''s kiss is very gentle, like spring rain, sweeping the souls of two people, making each other''s hearts closer... Close

 Chapter 299

    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, with lightning and thunder, which was not inferior to the island she had stayed before. There was a layer of mist on the island, and her sight was getting worse and worse. Ye Xin leaned against Lin Shengyi''s words and slept soundly without being disturbed by the thunderstorm.


    Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin in his arms with a smile on his face. Looking at Ye Xin''s slightly messy clothes, he was just the last step. At the last step, he listened to the action. God knows how much endurance he needs. When facing her, his self-control, which he has always been proud of, seemed to have little effect.


    Lin Shengyi reluctantly shook his head, picked up Ye Xin, walked into the room, gently put Ye Xin on the bed, Ye Xin''s hand has been holding his clothes, put it down, Ye Xin instinctively leaned towards Lin Shengyi, Lin Shengyi gently lay down and held Ye Xin in his arms. At the moment, his heart was filled.


    "Qiqi, are you inviting me?" Lin Shengyi''s voice showed some helplessness. The people in their sleep didn''t notice Lin Shengyi''s helplessness at all. They just felt relieved and subconsciously grabbed Lin Shengyi and didn''t want to let go.


    Lin Shengyi was very clear about the island. He didn''t expect where he Dingguo would choose, or perhaps he had guessed a general idea in Lin Shengyi''s heart. He just chose to believe Ye Xin. Living on the island for two months, Ye Xin must be very lucky and bitter and very tired. Thinking of here, Lin Shengyi showed a touch of heartache at the bottom of his eyes.


    In his sleep, ye Xinxu heard Lin Shengyi''s voice and subconsciously rubbed in Lin Shengyi''s arms. Lin Shengyi had a faint smell of mint, which accompanied Ye Xin to sleep.


    Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin, lay beside Ye Xin and hugged Ye Xin in his arms.


    For the first time, Lin Shengyi was not sleepy. Looking at Ye Xin, who was sleeping soundly, he unconsciously caught a trace of fatigue and slowly fell asleep.


    In their sleep, they listened to each other''s heartbeat and slept very heavily.


    Between each other, it seems that they have found the only heartbeat that makes them feel at ease.


    As for a fox left behind by its owner, it was washed several times before it was returned to the house. It lay lazily on the sofa and kept thinking about whether it was so dirty? Those people were rude. If it weren''t for Ye Xin, he wouldn''t bear it. Thinking that the two people in the house seemed to be infected with Xiao Er, and Xiao Er slowly fell asleep.


    The mist shrouded the whole island. The sky was thundering and the waves beat the coast, which seemed to swallow the island. Ning Yun looked at the sea and was surrounded by thunder clouds. The scope of vision was very small. There were countless eddies, and the ship could not get close at all.


    "Brother, this house is very good." After Ning Yan checked the house, he came out and was very satisfied with Ning Yun Road, who had been looking at the sea. When he was in the dark dragon, they didn''t dare and couldn''t walk around at will except performing tasks.


    "Yes, but it''s also dangerous." This house is the closest to the sea, in other words, it is also the most dangerous. Continuous thunderstorms and living by the sea are not the best choice no matter how you look at it.


    The price of houses on the island is arranged according to the risk factor. The safer the place is, the more expensive it is, and the more dangerous the place is, the cheaper it is.


    "Yes? I think it''s good. Although there is a certain danger, it may be an opportunity. " Ning Huan looked at the whirlpools on the sea. These whirlpools are natural barriers. He had just seen two sets of diving suits in the house. Maybe he can go down and have a look. Is the so-called natural barrier a gift from heaven or man-made.


    For a strange environment, people are always full of curiosity, and Ning Huan is no exception.

 Chapter 300

    "I think it''s better to be cautious. If there is no accident, the people on the island must have mastered our information, and they may not know our purpose, but..." Ning Si knows that Ning Yun is very unhappy with his words, but he cares more about the lives of the three people in front of him than the missing team members.


    "Just what?" Ning Yan saw that half of Ning Si''s words suddenly stopped, so he asked.


    "It''s just that the people on the island didn''t move. I think it''s strange. Not only that, they just insisted on the house and didn''t find any monitors. It''s strange to see how they look. We should be careful. I have some doubts about the natural barrier on the island."


    Ning Si didn''t say what he suspected. In the face of Ning Yun''s concerns, Ning Si couldn''t say that he suspected that the man might not be on the island, because he also read the information sent back by the man, including the description of Devil Island.


    "Like you, he is my brother. I can''t ignore him, and I believe he must have been here." Ning Yun understood what Ning Si meant. While blaming himself, he vowed to save people. After he went to the island, he confirmed that his team members had come.


    Perhaps Ning Yun has lost some sense at the moment. After all, everything on the island proves the last letter sent back.


    "Elder brother, I think what the second brother said is reasonable. Don''t we still have three days? Maybe we can ask her for help. "


    After going to the island, Ning Huan always felt a little incredible for Ye Xin''s kindness. There was no one else on the apron, only a man waiting for her. It was like he knew she was coming. It was estimated that he emptied the apron and waited for Ye Xin''s arrival.


    Ye Xin''s particularity proves that Ye Xin has some relationship with the island. The other party calls Ye Xin a witch. The witch Jean Ning fantasizes about only one person, that is, the witch who sells arms and likes diamonds. He is more sure when he thinks of the diamonds Ye Xin gave them.


    "But we may not see her these three days, and even if we see her, she may not be willing to help." Ning Yun has never thought about Ning Huan''s proposal. They have confiscated their communication equipment. Now they don''t know if they can see Ye Xin. Even if they see Ye Xin, Ning Yun is not sure to let Ye Xin take risks to save people together.


    "Maybe it will be easier to see Ye Xin? Big brother, it doesn''t hurt to wait. " Ningsi persuasion. Ning Si''s words, Ning Yun was silent for a long time, considered again and again, finally nodded and gave the answer.


    "OK."


    "How about we collect information first and then decide?" Ninghuan persuasion.


    Ning Huan only knows that the missing person came to the dark dragon with Ning Yun. His power is invisible. He knows that he has been guarding Ning Yun like a servant. For others, Ning Huan knows nothing.


    "I agree." Ning Yun also knew that he had just lost his mind. When he calmed down, he promised.


    In the capital, Ye Xin has been missing for nearly two months and his whereabouts are unknown, which has aroused the speculation of many people. For Shen Yifei, Ye Xin''s disappearance is undoubtedly an opportunity, but at the same time, Ye Xin''s disappearance will not affect anyone of the angel group. After all, the people of the angel group are used to Ye Xin''s practice.


    Su Lan''s death came to nothing after nearly two months of investigation.


    Shen Yifei ruled out the suspicion of killing Su LAN. As for the abuse, someone secretly suppressed the news. Although SAIN''s stock fell a lot, after Shen Yifei''s efforts for two months, it finally showed a trend of recovery. What Shen Yifei really worried about was the action of the angel group. Every time something about Ye Xin seemed to affect him, just like it was specifically aimed at him. Not only that, Ye Xin''s name happens to have the same name as that person.

 Chapter 301

    In order to learn more about Ye Xin, Shen Yifei approached Ye Feifei. Shen Haoming was sent out of the country by Shen Yifei. No one knows where he was sent and whether he really went abroad.


    The plan was as Ye Xin expected. Ye Feifei was really pregnant and won a prize.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you." Shen Yifei made an appointment with Ye Feifei. From the beginning, ye Feifei kept her head down and her face was a little pale. Shen Yifei asked in a low voice, full of care.


    "I''m pregnant. My father won''t allow me to see you. I dare not tell others what I should do." Ye Feifei looks at Shen Yifei with tears, from secret love to explicit love. Even if ye Feifei learns that Su LAN has been abused, she still chooses to believe in the person in front of her and believes that Shen Yifei did not do it.


    "It''s okay. I''ll propose to your father. Although I''m in a hurry, it will cause a lot of trouble. For you, I''m willing to bear all the trouble." Shen Yifei held Ye Feifei in his arms and said softly.


    Remembering their first tumbling, the blood on the sheets proved that ye Feifei was his first man, but after Shen Hao''s affair, he decided to be cautious. He would arrange for ye Feifei to have a DNA test secretly.


    "Really?" Ye Feifei looks forward to seeing Shen Yifei. Shen Yifei''s words ignite all ye Feifei''s expectations.


    "Of course it''s true. Su LAN and I betrayed me. I told you about Shen Hao, but I really didn''t hurt Su LAN. She wanted me to forgive her. Her mental condition is getting worse and worse. I asked a special doctor to take care of her. You know all these situations. Are you willing to believe me?" Shen Yifei''s voice is gentle and his eyes are full of affection.


    "I believe you, but there has been a lot of trouble recently. I''m afraid..." Ye Feifei is different from Su LAN. What she wants is Shen Yifei, not the status Shen Yifei brings her.


    "It''s okay. I don''t care about the storm. For you, even the huge waves, I''m not afraid." Shen Yifei said affectionately.


    In fact, Su Lan''s death led to a break in the relationship between him and the Su family. In terms of status, Ye is higher than su. If you can marry Ye Feifei, SAIN''s stock will grow to a new height, even better than before. It is an excellent scheme for Shen Yifei.


    If ye Feifei is really pregnant with Shen Yifei''s child, it is undoubtedly great good news for Shen Yifei. You know, since Shen Hao''s affair happened, he has always wanted a child as an heir. It''s a pity that none of the women he has contacted are pregnant.


    "Meeting you is my happiness." Ye Feifei said to Shen Yifei with a satisfied face.


    His tenderness, his everything, is a fatal temptation to her.


    In addition to Shen Yifei and ye Feifei, the most remarkable news in Beijing is that Hansen returned to the operating table and said goodbye to the work of the forensic Professor, while lengqing also left the special police brigade and took Hansen''s position.


    Returning to the operating table reminds Hansen of many memories he didn''t want to mention more than ten years ago, as well as those hidden materials. After receiving those materials, he didn''t read them, but directly destroyed them. Ye Xin has been checking the people behind the scenes. Hansen suspects that they are related to the destroyed materials at the moment.


    After Hansen returned to the operating room, the biggest change was that the operation he performed must be the patient he selected. In two months, Hansen performed no less than 100 operations, and the objects of the operations had one thing in common, that is, the poor. While being pursued by the media, he was also secretly attacked by many people.

 Chapter 302

    "Professor." As soon as Hansen left the operating room, Jiang Lichuan, who had been waiting for a long time, walked over.


    "Lichuan, what''s up?" Hansen asked Jiang Lichuan while looking at the data of the next operation.


    "Professor, I have accepted the invitation of Southern Medical University to fly tonight." Jiang Lichuan told Hansen.


    "You want to leave. Why haven''t you heard of it? When did it happen? Did something happen? It left so suddenly." Hansen closed the information and asked puzzled for a year. Although he let lengqing take over his position, he never denied Jiang Lichuan''s ability and let lengqing take over because lengqing has more experience.


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time. It seems that I can''t maintain my rational judgment in Beijing. I want to return to myself who is full of a sense of justice and impartial. Professor, I''m sorry. What I did before may involve you in trouble. I haven''t the courage to tell you. Up to now, I don''t dare to ask the professor for forgiveness, but if the professor is implicated because of me, I will bear all those responsibilities. " Jiang Lichuan smiled bitterly. After Ye Xin disappeared, he contacted Zhang Jing once. Zhang Jing was the only woman he loved and cared about, but Zhang Jing''s words completely killed him.


    After listening to Zhang Jing''s words, Jiang Lichuan knew that from the beginning, the strong and distressing face has always been a play.


    Jiang Lichuan knows that he can''t blame anyone. What''s wrong is his own values. If it wasn''t for the deviation of his values, it wouldn''t reach that point. He always feels that the weak should be helped, but this doesn''t mean that the weak is a good person.


    He was wrong. Ye Xin''s disappearance enabled him to recall all things more calmly.


    "If you say that, I have no reason to object. Things have passed, so you don''t care anymore. It''s just Lichuan. I want to tell you again that Ye Xin is not a kind person, but she is by no means a mercenary. She has her own bottom line." Although Hansen has never asked Jiang Lichuan, he will be aware of some things. Moreover, he understands everything when he sees Zhang Jing from the monitoring of the apartment.


    Hansen never told anyone. Since his wife and son died, he didn''t even believe himself. There has been invisible monitoring at home. He knows very well what Zhang Jing has done. Although he checked the monitoring after the incident, he roughly understands the reason.


    Hansen said that Ye Xin''s bottom line is to tell Jiang Lichuan not to touch Ye Xin''s bottom line.


    "I know."


    Jiang Lichuan''s mouth shows a bitter smile. Is Ye Xin''s bottom line? He really didn''t know where it was, but Jiang Lichuan knew it very well. Ye Xin calculated him because of Meng Qing, and Ye Xin gave him a way to live because of Meng Qing.


    Ye Xin asked him to return to Southern Medical University. I''m afraid it was also because of Meng Qing, because it was his first case and the birth of his prejudice. It was precisely because of that case that made him hate rich and powerful people. I don''t know when it began to affect his essence.


    Returning there is his reflection on the past. Facing his unbearable side is the most difficult for Jiang Lichuan, but he also understands that he has to face.


    "Well, it''ll be quieter to go south." Hansen sighed. Seeing that the sky was covered with dark clouds, he always felt like the capital in front of him. Things kept going. Although it didn''t affect many people, it always made people feel that a storm was coming, which made people a little out of breath.


    "Thank you for your care over the years." Jiang Lichuan said gratefully.

 Chapter 303

    "Go." Hansen patted Jiang Lichuan on the shoulder and said that he and Jiang Lichuan were also teachers and friends. He took care of Jiang Lichuan. Jiang Lichuan also comforted him during his most sad period.


    After saying goodbye, Jiang Lichuan took a taxi directly to the airport with a small bag of luggage. If he couldn''t take what he wanted, he wouldn''t take it. He put it down completely and said goodbye to everything. Looking at Zhang Jing''s advertisement on the big screen, Jiang Lichuan''s eyes were wet.


    "It''s time to put it down." Jiang Lichuan said to himself.


    In the he family mansion, he Dingguo looked at the pouring rain. He had planned to send someone to pick up Ye Xin today. Unexpectedly, it was such a weather. He couldn''t help worrying.


    "Old man, I''m back." Nearly two months later, he Zetian matured a lot, leaving a wound on his handsome cheek, but almost all of it has healed.


    "Smelly boy, just come back." He Dingguo patted he Zetian on the shoulder and looked at him painfully.


    He Dingguo naturally knows that it is not easy to take over the dark dragon. When he took over the dark dragon, he also narrowly escaped death. He spent half a year, but he Zetian only spent two months. He Dingguo is very pleased. Now he is relieved to see he Zetian back. His locked eyebrows still hide his worry about Ye Xin.


    "Old man, my heart will be back in a few days, so you don''t have to pick her up." He Zetian saw he Dingguo''s expression and immediately understood what he Dingguo was worried about. He completely recovered the dark dragon in nearly two months, using iron and blood means for the safety of Ye Xin.


    "My heart contacted you." He Dingguo asked with some jealousy.


    "No, Ling Han, CEO of Angel Group, called me this morning and told me that there should be no problem with Ling Han''s news." In fact, he Zetian also feels a little strange. Why did Ye Xin contact Ling Han but not him and the old man? After he asked Ling Han, Ling Han didn''t explain directly.


    In fact, Ling Han''s news was told by Ye''s Joey that it was Lin Shengyi''s order. Ling Han naturally believed in Lin Shengyi. After all, Ye Xin believed him. She didn''t doubt the accuracy of the news, so she informed he Zetian. Fortunately, before Ye Xin left, he Zetian''s phone left her and told her to let her deal with it if it was urgent. Now the person worried is Ling Han.


    "I wish my heart was all right." He Dingguo was a little relieved, but as long as Ye Xin didn''t come back one day, he couldn''t be at ease.


    "Old man, it seems that the Lin family has something to do with the news just returned by the dark dragon. I''m afraid the capital will not be peaceful." He Zetian has a hidden worry in his eyes. He is worried not only about the Lin family, but also about the people in the he family. Some people in the he family are too close to the Lin family. If there is a chance, he won''t be merciful. He Dingguo seems indifferent, but he cares about the he family very much. It''s just that the eagle always wants to fly when he grows up and doesn''t allow them to get close to the he family. Isn''t it a training for the rest of the he family?


    "If it''s not peaceful, it''s not peaceful. We old men can''t jump around. There''s always a turbulence when a new generation changes old people. You don''t need to filter me."


    How could he Dingguo not understand the meaning of he Zetian, the status of the he family and the people of the he family? Everything is difficult. If he can''t protect the rights of the he family, he can''t protect the people of the he family, but it''s impossible to protect all the people of the he family.


    He Zetian silently looks at he Dingguo. The old man is really old. He is not a filial grandson. If he is filial, he doesn''t have to worry about these things. But now his uncle is in the south, he won''t let him come back. At the beginning, the purpose of the old man sending his uncle to the South was to hope that no matter what happens in the capital, the he family will always keep a pulse. As for his father, He Zetian didn''t want to mention this man.

 Chapter 304

    "If you want to calculate it, it should be nearly 150 years. There are dozens of owners before and after. I''ve lived the longest for 15 years. Because of the geographical location of the island, some people always want to monopolize it. Do Qiqi like it here?"


    Before Lin Shengyi took over the imperial group, he spent most of his time here except occasionally staying in state M.


    "Yes, but I didn''t see the whole picture of the island. It''s a pity. Fifteen years ago, how old was the instructor to take over here?" Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi curiously. From his face, Lin Shengyi is only twenty-five or six years old. His temperament is very mature. People can''t guess his age. However, it seems that he is much older than her.


    "Do you think I''m old at thirty this year?" Lin Shengyi looked at a little woman and obviously wanted to ask his age, but he beat around the bush¡° No, the instructor is always thirty, so I''m always twenty, okay? " If you add the 22 years of her previous life, she seems to be two years older than him? The past life is a thing of the past. She doesn''t intend to tell him or anyone.


    "Qiqi, I''m getting louder than you." Lin Shengyi looked at a little woman and turned his eyes. He always felt that she had some secrets. Although she didn''t say it and he would never ask, he always had curiosity. The most important thing was that he didn''t allow a little woman to dislike him.


    In fact, it''s just a certain instructor who thinks too much.


    "Then I''ll be 32. Will you make up for two more years for the instructor?" Ye Xin hooks someone''s neck. He''s really sharp.


    Looking closer, I found that Lin Shengyi''s skin is really super good, white but not pale. A pair of dark purple eyes, tall bridge of nose and lips are full of temptation, which can be called perfect.


    "Qiqi, your forever 20 is good. I''ll take you to see the control system on the island. You will like it."


    Lin Shengyi swallowed his saliva. Sooner or later, he will be tortured by this little grinding spirit. He knows he won''t be rude to her, but she is always tempting him. For Lin Shengyi, as long as it is Ye Xin, it is a temptation.


    "OK."


    Ye Xinsong opens Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi is a little lost. Holding Ye Xin''s hand, he walks into a room.


    "The control system of Devil Island is so powerful that the person who designed it is a genius." Ye Xin looked at everything in the house in surprise. Here is the control system of the whole island. The control system of the island is really advanced. Not only that, it also combines the theories of physics and dynamics.


    Dynamics and physics should be done by the earliest designers. Later, they are constantly improved, coupled with the monitoring system.


    "Dual system, if there is no power on the island, the organ will start, and the system will be directly controlled by satellite. If someone invades the system of the main island, the system will automatically switch to satellite control, and the system will operate automatically to select the best scheme." Lin Shengyi explained that Ye Xin knew quite well about these. As long as he said a little, she would fully understand.


    "The satellite control system and the island control system are perfect and more powerful than a country''s defense system. Is it the first generation of quantum computer, instructor? Have you let someone study it?" Ye Xin asked curiously. As far as she knows, the quantum computer has not been studied. Once studied, its speed of processing information is hundreds of millions of times faster than now. It can be said that all passwords and other things are in vain.


    "It''s not the first generation of quantum computers, but the speed of processing information is about thousands of times faster than ordinary computers. It was developed by Ryan. It''s the man you saw when you went to the island, Ryan. Al. "

 Chapter 305

    "It''s Ryan, the computer genius who won''t lose to Bill Gates. Al, but didn''t he disappear many years ago? And what happened to his eyes. "


    Ye Xin is very curious to know Ryan. Al is one of the people she admires most. He is respected as a genius, but there is little or no news about Ryan.


    "The people who broke into the island were indeed destroyed their visual nerves and lost their vision. Ryan is one of them. He was destroyed by the previous owner of Devil Island. However, although he can''t see, he is a good talent." Lin Shengyi praised without hesitation that he basically had no friends, but Ryan was one of them.


    "Is there no way to restore his eyesight?" If a genius can''t see, it''s really too cruel.


    Ye Xin finally understands why there is little or no news about Ryan, because he can''t see and has been living in Devil Island.


    "Nerve necrosis. I once fed him and drank my blood. Now he is also a vampire. His ability is perception. For him, he can feel everything around him, but the only regret is that he can''t repair his nerve. It looks no different from ordinary people, but Qiqi is the first person to find him blind." Although everything on the island seems not monitored, in fact, everything is monitored by satellite. Lin Shengyi was shocked when he saw Ye Xin tear down Ryan.


    "He really doesn''t look like a blind man, but he doesn''t have a focal length. Does the instructor have a good relationship with him?" She is not a doctor of medicine for nothing. She is curious about Lin Shengyi''s hyperopia and has done research in this field.


    Lin Shengyi''s blood does not have the function of repairing the injury in her early years. Her blood does. However, the premise is that she has the value of saving people. The visual nerve is no better than others. She can''t use artificial nerve. The only choice is to repair.


    "Well, he was the first person around me. At the beginning, his blindness was also due to my factor. At the beginning, he sneaked in to steal the monitoring on the island, passed the data to me, and was arrested and tortured. He was blind. He has always lived a very optimistic life. Now his life is no different from that of ordinary people." Lin Shengyi never mentioned this memory to anyone. Killers generally have a fixed partner. Ryan is his partner. At first, he didn''t trust Ryan very much. Gradually, he really became a partner. When he decided to seize Devil Island, he had sneaked in. Ryan knew the danger of Devil Island and violated his words for the first time.


    "Instructor, don''t think too much. That''s also his choice, or I''ll check it for him tomorrow. However, I have one thing to confirm, that is, whether he is worth saving."


    There are many choices in life, as long as you don''t regret. But she doesn''t want to reveal her blood easily, otherwise she will be the target of the world. She can trust Lin Shengyi, but it doesn''t mean she will trust everyone around Lin Shengyi.


    "OK."


    Xu slept much during the day. It was nearly two o''clock in the morning that Ye Xin felt a little tired. Of course, he slept with someone smoothly.


    An instructor''s reason is that there is only one room in the main building. Although an instructor is telling the truth, Ye Xin doubts whether an instructor is intentional. He can''t bear to let an instructor sleep on the sofa, so he can only sleep with an instructor.


    An instructor is planning to turn his Qiqi home when he returns to the capital.


    The next morning, Ye Xin woke up from her dream. The people around her were already gone. There was a light green skirt on the soft couch at the head of the bed, and even underwear. She changed her clothes and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 306

    After breakfast, Lin Shengyi called Ryan over.


    "Hello, Angie." Although Ryan can''t see Ye Xin, he can still feel Ye Xin''s existence. When he comes to Ye Xin, the gentleman extends his hand.


    "Hello." When shaking hands, Ye Xin obviously felt calluses on his fingers. It can be seen that it is because he has been dealing with computers all year round.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see what people who can move Erebus (Lin Shengyi) look like." Ryan''s eyes look at Ye Xin. He can sense Ye Xin''s height, but he can''t see Ye Xin''s appearance.


    Ryan knows that Lin Shengyi is a ruthless person. Even in front of him, if he violates Lin Shengyi''s bottom line, Lin Shengyi will never plead with his men. It is precisely because he has been with Lin Shengyi for the longest time that he is more and more curious about Ye Xin.


    "Do you want to see it? I think sometimes the invisible world will be much cleaner. " Ye Xin''s tone was plain, but the meaning of temptation was obvious. Lin Shengyi didn''t stop, but stood quietly beside Ye Xin.


    "That''s good. At least don''t worry about seeing people you hate." Ryan smiled. The whole person was very optimistic. It seemed that he really didn''t care about his blindness, but ye Xin didn''t know how to carry on the topic.


    "Erebus, when did you have a pet?" Ryan saw Ye Xin silent, and then felt a creature crawling nearby. He couldn''t tell what it was, but it was very special.


    "Yesterday." Lin Shengyi''s answer was very concise, not even a word.


    "Really? It''s small. It doesn''t look like a dog or a cat. It''s a strange feeling. " After carefully feeling everything around him with his perception ability, he felt that there were two tails, and Ryan was startled.


    "Fox, I brought it here, waiter. Go and say hello." Ye Xin looked at a lazy Fox and said.


    The waiter opened his eyes slightly and glanced at Ryan. He had no intention of moving at all.


    "Do you have two tails?" Ryan hesitated and asked Ye Xin.


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Ye Xin nodded. Can she still feel the existence of two tails in her sophomore? Awesome!


    "Yesterday J sent ninjas to look for a fox with two tails. I thought the emperor''s brain was broken? I didn''t expect it to be true. " Ryan said with a smile.


    "Really? It seems that the role of Xiao Er is quite big. " Ye Xin looked at a fox, but what did she think of the waiter as a eater? And they are not picky about food. In the morning, they ate two boxes of lunch cans, a bowl of porridge and a sandwich. How can they be of little value except eating?


    "Instructor, can I talk to Mr. Ryan alone?"


    "OK." Lin Shengyi stealthily kissed Ye Xin''s lips and said.


    After Lin Shengyi left, Ye Xin stared at a fox. A fox hesitated. With two fluffy tails, he went directly to Ye Xin and began to act coquettish, as if to say that it is not troublesome, it will be obedient.


    In the eyes of the waiter, Ye Xin will not lock it up, but will give it delicious food.


    "Did miss ye bring the waiter?" Ryan can eavesdrop on the news of state J. naturally, he can find out where the waiter was lost. At first, he thought it was a gift from Lin Shengyi to Ye Xin. Now it seems that he made a mistake.


    "It''s... It''s coming with itself." After Ye Xin sat down, Xiao Er also lay down beside him. Ye Xin touched Xiao er''s soft hair. It was very comfortable. It was definitely a superior fox skin.

 Chapter 307

    If the sophomore knows Ye Xin''s thoughts, he doesn''t know if he will run away.


    "If Miss Ye wants to ask anything, just ask directly." Ryan asked after a moment of silence.


    "Would you be happy if I said I could heal your eyes?" Ye Xin asks Ryan directly. Ryan is not stupid. On the contrary, she has a high IQ and is very smart. She may not know the answer Ye Xin wants. She treats Ryan not for Ryan''s gratitude.


    "Yes, I''ll be very happy, but how can nerve necrosis recover again? I know Angie may have this ability, but if you hesitate, I can''t accept your treatment. " Lin Shengyi became a vampire in order to keep him alive. However, he doesn''t regret it. Now even if he is injured, he can recover automatically. The only regret is that his injury before he became a vampire can''t recover. He doesn''t regret his original decision, so Lin Shengyi doesn''t have to apologize. He doesn''t care whether Ye Xin wants to save him.


    If ye Xin saves him because of Lin Shengyi, but he has doubts in his heart, he will refuse Ye Xin.


    "I know a lot of people, but few are as direct as you." Ye Xin looked at Ryan and said.


    "So, Angie, what''s your decision?" Perception allows him to feel the emotions of the people around him, and Ye Xin''s emotions are no exception.


    "I''m happy to cure your eyes. I''ve seen your medical records, but you can''t use anesthesia during treatment. Can you accept it?" She won''t give Ryan pure blood. She will dilute her blood with Ryan''s blood and inject it into Ryan''s necrotic nerve with a needle.


    "When will it start?"


    "Now." When ye Xin finished, she took out a special medicine box directly from the space. In order to study her own blood, she placed a complete set of equipment in the space. In addition to studying countless uses, she has not found any disadvantages for the time being.


    "Instructor, you can help now."


    "How to do it." Lin Shengyi did not go far, but left space for Ryan and Ye Xin.


    "Hold him down or knock him out." Ye Xin said very directly. Ye Xin''s words had just dropped. Lin Shengyi directly knocked Ryan out with a knife. Although he is a trustworthy person, he has not yet held down a man''s hobby.


    Lin Shengyi''s directness made Ye Xin laugh. This man really goes his own way.


    Ye Xin takes out a syringe, takes out a drop of blood from her own blood bag, and then draws 10 mg of Ryan''s blood. When the blood is fully fused, Ye Xin calls out Ryan''s three-dimensional scan, finds the position, and directly injects Ryan.


    I have to say that Ye Xin''s medical skills are worthy of learning as a doctor without borders. He has fast techniques and high technology. The only certainty is that he is not gentle.


    "When will it recover?" After Ye Xin finished everything and put things away, Lin Shengyi asked.


    "I don''t know. If you wake up quickly, you can recover. If you slow down, it will take a few days." Compared with the amount of blood she gave Ryan, if it weren''t for Ryan''s vampire body now, she wouldn''t use injection. If she hadn''t sucked Lin Shengyi''s blood, she didn''t know that Lin Shengyi''s blood would make her blood essence pure.


    After Ye Xin cleaned up everything, he went directly to the third floor with Lin Shengyi and left the unconscious Ryan alone on the second floor. The waiter glanced at Lin Shengyi and followed up.


    "Instructor, Ning Yun, how about the four of them?" Since everything on the island can''t hide from Lin Shengyi''s eyes, she asked directly.


    "No action, but the person Ning Yun is looking for doesn''t come to the island. I''m afraid the person has left the dark dragon. Do you want me to send someone to help you find it?" Ning Yun''s affairs are insignificant to Lin Shengyi, but ye Xin is different. If ye Xin wants to help Ning Yun, he is naturally willing to do it.


    "No, let Ning Yun handle it by himself. Since Grandpa gave me someone and wants to stay with me, I have to have some ability." Ye Xin refused, then took out the iPad link to the network and sent an email to he Zetian, telling him that he must return to the capital on the 6th.


    "Listen to you."


    After they sat down, Lin Shengyi directly held Ye Xin in his arms. When they returned to the capital, they had little leisure time. Not only that, Ye Xin''s 20th birthday was afraid to be very lively.


    It is estimated that there will be a special guest.


    "Qiqi, I have something to tell you before I go back." Lin Shengyi didn''t want to tell Ye Xin about it. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to say it. Compared with two and a half ago, he had met the man once, and there was a little hatred between them.


    "What?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi curiously. What on earth made him cautious.


    "Your father."


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin''s hand moved slightly. He kept asking people to check things about Ye Xin and found a lot, but the more he checked, he found that it was like a bottomless abyss.


    After ye Chen left, there were many accidents around Ye Xin, but they didn''t hurt Ye Xin. Lin Shengyi wouldn''t believe it was because of Ye yuan. He kept checking and found that a mysterious man had been protecting Ye Xin, but now the mysterious man didn''t seem to do his best or something happened.


    That mystery is not ye Chen, but when he saw Ye Chen two and a half years ago, ye Chen was really followed by a person, or a woman.


    "Well, I know he''s still alive."


    "When did you know?" Pure feeling? Lin Shengyi was a little surprised.


    "Two years ago, when someone wanted to kill me, I decided to go abroad. What are the reasons? Grandpa and Professor Han all knew that I would be in danger if I stayed. It was not difficult for the he family to know this, but Professor Han surprised me. Professor Han arranged everything secretly. Although you helped secretly, I think things should not be so simple."


    Lin Shengyi was surprised by Ye Xin''s analysis and felt relieved. He wanted to protect her. It turned out that he always knew everything he did, and even ye Chen was still alive. Ye Xin was sure.


    Just about that woman, does he want to say?


    Lin Shengyi thought again and again, but he didn''t say it after all.


    "Qiqi..."


    "You will always be by my side."


    "Well, I''ve been there all the time."

 Chapter 308

    The Devil Island was stormy and two days passed quickly. It ushered in the last day. The huge waves raised by the sea hit the coast, only a few steps away from the house where Ning Yun lived. Looking at the huge waves, the four people were particularly depressed. Although they had been asking for news these days, they got nothing. The people on the island were too alert.


    At the moment, Ning Yun couldn''t help thinking of Ye Xin''s words. Money can buy everything on the island, but now they have no money in their hands. They want to buy news and have no money.


    "Brother, shall we find her?" For the sake of safety, Ning Yan did not mention Ye Xin''s name.


    Ning Yan was very aware of their four abilities, especially Ning Si''s mind reading skills, but after arriving on the island, it seemed to fail. In fact, ningsi''s mind reading skill needs to be opposite to people''s four eyes. How can people on the island be unprepared? They have been labeled as power people since the moment they go on the island. In the face of power people, can people on the island be unprepared?


    Money on the island can buy everything, of course, including the ability of the people who landed on the island. Naturally, Ning Yun didn''t know when they landed on the island for the first time. In addition, Ye Xin intended to test them, Lin Shengyi did a little bit.


    "In the red area, I''m afraid we may not be able to break in. In addition, the scope is so large that we can''t determine her location. It''s difficult to find her..." Ning Huan doesn''t want to splash Ning Yan cold water, but it''s a fact and can''t be argued.


    Ning Huan''s words, the four people didn''t speak. Just when they couldn''t think of a way, a familiar voice came¡° It seems that the four of you miss me. "


    Ye Xin looks at the four people. It seems that they are helpless. Ye Xin can''t help being disappointed. In addition to simply performing tasks these years, have they stopped thinking about themselves?


    The world is changeable. Without the ability to think independently, it is just a tool, not even a person.


    Now it''s good to be in Lin Shengyi''s territory. If one day they change a place, will the four of them only have their share to be slaughtered by others? Even if they are powers, she doesn''t like them. Four people are not worth a dance sun¡° Miss. " The four said in unison. Looking at Ye Xin''s eyes, they all knew that Ye Xin was disgusting with their incompetence, but


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t worry. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to speak."


    "Miss, don''t let us go too far, otherwise we wouldn''t be so."


    Ning Yun is dissatisfied with Ye Xin''s attitude. Looking at the whole dark dragon, who doesn''t give way to him? One of the reasons for their respect for Ye Xin these days is that they are afraid of Ye Xin''s ability. The other is that Ye Xin has both ability and weight, which can be their protection.


    "Well, I know your purpose. Now it seems that it''s my reason why you haven''t made progress. In that case, I''ll help you. At 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, the helicopter will stop at the apron. This drawing indicates the location of the apron. I''ll give you an escape meeting. Whatever you do will not affect me and don''t worry about me, I''ll see what you can do to make me look up. " The smile on Ye Xin''s face was very warm, and the dark sky seemed to ignite a touch of sunshine.


    Ning Yun knew that the happiest time Ye Xin smiled was when she was the most unhappy. All they saw was coldness.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, brother is also worried..."


    "I don''t care what he''s worried about. Let me tell you another thing. Ning Yun is your eldest brother. The four of you are still separate individuals. No one needs to make a choice for another person''s life, and there is no need to be responsible for one person''s life. I look forward to your results. If you do nothing like before, I don''t think the dark dragon needs a group, I will let you go and set you free. " Ye Xin interrupted Ning Si''s words, and then disappeared in front of everyone. Everyone''s eyes looked ahead. The figure was getting smaller and smaller, and the speed was very fast, until a figure completely disappeared.

 Chapter 309

    The four people saw Ye Xin''s real ability for the first time.


    "What a fast speed." Ning Huan couldn''t help saying that it seems that in those two months, Ye Xin was just playing games with them. Every time he went into a dangerous area, it was a test for them. Along the way, Ye Xin was testing them, not self-improvement. Now Ning Huan finally understood.


    Compared with the jungle, Ye Xin''s hail of bullets on the battlefield is more dangerous. The jungle is just a small thing for Ye Xin.


    "Sorry, I brought you in." Ning Yun looked apologetically at the three people behind him. Ye Xin''s words were like thunder, but ye Xin didn''t say anything wrong. He shouldn''t have brought in Ning Huan.


    "Brother, we are brothers. We should be united at the moment." Ning Si came forward and patted Ning Yun on the shoulder.


    "Yes, we are brothers." Ning Huan''s words, Ning Yan also nodded.


    "Thank you. Let''s arrange it and do it." Ning Yun nodded. Before 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, they must find out whether his team members are on the island and the secrets of the island.


    At the moment, the four people don''t know that Ye Xin deliberately provoked the relationship between the four of them. After returning to the capital, the form is complex. If the trust between the four of them can be easily provoked, it is not trustworthy.


    This is the final test for the four of them. Of course, it is not so easy to pass.


    "Qiqi seems to have high expectations of them." Ye Xin went directly to the room on the top of the tower of the ancient castle, where she could see everything on the island. She knew that Lin Shengyi would watch her in the dark.


    "This is their last test. Although I was not very satisfied before, all four people lack training. Give them a chance to practice. Between ability and mind, I pay more attention to the latter." Devil Island is indeed the best training place, and their straight nature should be changed. If they maintain that nature, they will only die faster.


    "If not satisfied?" Lin Shengyi looks at ye Xindao curiously. Compared with the four people in front of him, Lin Shengyi appreciates Wuyang more. Although Wuyang is not a power, it is really very good in terms of ability¡° It''s useless, but the instructor seems to think of another person. "


    Maybe it''s a woman''s intuition, or maybe it''s temptation.


    "Wuyang''s ability is good, and Qiqi''s vision is better." Lin Shengyi likes Ye Xin''s sharpness, and more like Ye Xin to be jealous of him.


    "Instructor knows Wuyang?"


    "I don''t know the third killer. Is Qiqi jealous?"


    "No, Wuyang is mine now." Wuyang once told her that she was poached. It turned out that she was the person in front of her.


    "No, Wuyang is a subordinate. I''m yours." Lin Shengyi hates Wuyang at the moment. Wuyang, who has been playing in Beijing recently, suddenly sneezes.


    "Is it not enough that she has been calculated?" Wuyang thought that Wuyang''s idea made many people cold.


    "That''s about the same." Ye Xin said with great satisfaction.


    "Qiqi, why don''t we bet that they can escape Devil Island smoothly?" Lin Shengyi looked at the little woman in his arms and was full of happiness.


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Bet they can escape the island and choose first."


    "I bet they can escape." Although she has not yet become her subordinate, it is important to give a little trust.


    "Then I bet they can''t escape. For the sake of fairness, how about choosing someone to play the game with them?"

 Chapter 310

    Ye Xin listens to Lin Shengyi''s words. It sounds like whether you want to win or not. If you want to win, choose a weak one. If you don''t want to win, choose a soft persimmon.


    However, since it is a test, it must be difficult.


    "Ryan."


    "Qiqi, do you know that Ryan knows the island best except me? I''m afraid it''s difficult for them."


    "Of course I know. Since it''s a bet and there''s no challenge, isn''t it boring? The instructor wants to win what he wants?" Ye Xin looked at an instructor and said with a smile.


    I''ve slept in the same bed. Today is someone''s birthday. Is he seeking benefits for himself? Of course she will help him. At the same time, Ye Xin also wants to see what abilities they have.


    "Here, I want to live here." Lin Shengyi pointed to Ye Xin''s heart. He wanted to live in her heart. Lin Shengyi knows that he has a place in Ye Xin''s heart, but he wants more... More


    "Instructor, you are very greedy."


    Ye Xin looked at the man in front of him. With his own heart, he cast a net and just wanted to live in her heart. He was really smart, but he was just sincere to her. Although he used some tricks, it was his pet.


    "It''s fair. I''ve given you all my heart. There''s only you in my heart." Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin''s hand and put it on his chest.


    "If I win, what will the instructor give me?" Someone''s heartbeat came from the palm. Ye Xin knew that he was very serious. Maybe he was always serious when facing her.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "I want you, can you give it?"


    Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Lin Shengyi is very relieved because she finally wants to possess him. Lin Shengyi doesn''t feel anything wrong. He gives everything she wants, even if she wants his life.


    "I''m yours." Lin Shengyi said very seriously. He looked like a loyal dog.


    "Well, from today on, you are mine and you are mine alone." Ye Xin said very seriously. She seems very satisfied with Lin Shengyi''s answer, but her desire for possession is very strong. Her things are not allowed to be coveted by others, let alone her man.


    "Well, I''m alone."


    An instructor was glad that he finally sold himself smoothly. He didn''t forget to add, Qiqi, you''re mine, and I''m alone. At the moment, an instructor completely ignores Ye Xin and a powerful father, a grandfather who loves Ye Xin and a sister who controls he Zetian.


    It''s just that this sister can''t be a threat after tonight, because he''s too busy for himself.


    "Did the instructor say that to others? For example, the antique before. " Ye Xin thinks of the woman holding Lin Shengyi''s hand at Lin Guodong''s birthday party.


    "Qiqi, I''ve never touched another woman in my life." Lin Shengyi said very seriously.


    Ye Xin didn''t know. After that day, Lin Shengyi gave up his only clue to find his mother. The woman came from another organization, and he was jealous when he saw Ye Xin and he Zetian appear, so he gave the woman a chance.


    "She touched you that day." Ye Xin has a sour feeling in her heart. Yes, she is jealous. Her people don''t like to be touched by others. No one can.


    "I only met my clothes. I changed my clothes, lost them and washed myself." Lin Shengyi said very seriously.


    "I know."


    She knew that''s why she danced with him. She also knew that he cooperated with her at the party that day, but she didn''t know at that time. Someone''s purpose was her from beginning to end. She had to make him nervous.

 Chapter 311

    At that time, she didn''t know that he gave up the clues he had been tracking for her.


    How could she live up to such love.


    "Is Qiqi still angry?" There was no smile on Ye Xin''s face. Lin Shengyi asked carefully.


    "No, don''t touch other women in the future." Ye Xin said overbearing.


    "Well, in this life, I only hold your hand, only you into my arms, and only love you." Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin''s hand and said very seriously.


    Qiqi, do you know how lucky I am to hold your hand.


    Ye Xin didn''t know that his words led to that Lin Shengyi had never held anyone''s hand except her. Even if there was a crisis later, he also kept his promise today, perhaps not only because of his promise, but because he wanted to do so.


    His persistence, his love, only gave her one person.


    "Instructor... Do you think I''m wayward."


    Ye Xin knows that she is very headstrong, but she has a mania for cleanliness. In the emotional world, what she wants is the only one, so she can''t afford to lose. If she loses, she will be doomed.


    If she loses, she will return to everything.


    The instructor was so good that she didn''t want to hurt him one day, so she spread everything out.


    "I''m so lucky that you want to monopolize me. Qiqi, I love you. My life is very poor. I only love you in this life and forever." Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin tightly. He looked uneasy from Ye Xin''s face. He didn''t know where the uneasiness came from. He knew Ye Xin''s possessiveness, because he was also so to her.


    Qiqi, I want to monopolize you, only you.


    "I''m also an instructor. Instructor, it''s good that you can understand me. It''s good to meet you in this life."


    If she didn''t meet, she might live a lonely life.


    They have known each other for a long time. Ye Xin has been hesitating and restless for the past two days. At the moment, Lin Shengyi''s hug, in a word, gives her all peace of mind. This is not a bet. Ye Xin really believes in the man who holds her tightly.


    A person without trust in his life gives all his trust to him in front of him at the moment.


    As time went by, Ning Yun and the four people were collecting information and looking for clues. It was much more difficult to get together on the island than they expected.


    Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin have spent a day in you and me. In the past 30 years, this is Lin Shengyi''s happiest birthday. None of them. In the past 25 years, this is Lin Shengyi''s most reassuring birthday. Five years, five years when he was a child, his mother gave him peace of mind. In the past 25 years, his heart has been cold.


    Only his own knows that his heart has nowhere to put, it will become cold.


    Now Lin Shengyi''s heart beats only for her.


    It was getting dark. Lin Shengyi prepared a big dinner for Ye Xin. It looked like Ye Xin was celebrating his birthday.


    Lin Shengyi also completely raised Ye Xin''s stomach.


    To grasp a person''s heart, first grasp a person''s stomach, carry forward this sentence.


    "Happy birthday, instructor." Ye Xin raised his glass and said to Lin Shengyi.


    "I''m happy to have you." Lin Shengyi smiled and drank all the wine in the glass. He seldom drank and didn''t like it. Just being with him seemed that everything was beautiful.


    "Instructor, come with me." Ye Xin poured herself another glass after drinking the wine in the cup. After drinking, she told Lin Shengyi that she needed alcohol to give her courage.


    "Where to go." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin and asked some unidentified questions.

 Chapter 312

    Ryan was very pleased to see Lin Shengyi. He finally found someone who could warm his heart.


    "Well, you can go." Lin Shengyi nodded and remembered Ye Xin''s shy appearance last night. He decided to drive Ryan away as soon as possible¡° If you don''t take people across rivers and bridges like this, you should know that your spring breeze is warm. I''ve been fighting with them all night and haven''t forgotten to give them the news they want to know. I also want to thank the little angel? My eyesight has finally recovered. " Ryan looked at Lin Shengyi and said that everyone knows what''s going on when he gets up so late. His eyesight only recovered last night. He took a look at Ye Xin and listened to the people around him. Ye Xin was like a little angel, so he became more curious.


    Ning Yun''s four people can escape, but Ryan also has a trace of selfishness. Ye Xin healed his eyes. He tested the ability of the four people and couldn''t really treat them as enemies, so he didn''t try his best.


    "Will you go out by yourself or will I throw you out?" Lin Shengyi thought of Ye Xin just taking a bath. He knew Ye Xin too well. He must come out with wet hair later.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Ryan looked at Lin Shengyi and immediately decided to say.


    He knows that the man in front of him is absolutely doing what he says. He is the blood of the king. He won''t fight with him. Although Ryan''s ability is perception, he can''t use it in the face of Lin Shengyi.


    "By the way, waiter, what are you going to do?"


    When Ryan was about to leave, he saw a waiter who was eating fruit. There was no food. Yesterday, after Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi entered the room, he ate all the dishes on the table. Now he is still very hungry. He can only eat fruit to satisfy his hunger, but these fruits are much worse than the space and are not very delicious.


    If someone could read the fox''s expression, the waiter would look sad at the moment.


    "Qiqi."


    The implication of Lin Shengyi''s words is none of Ryan''s business. As long as Ye Xin is happy, if ye Xin doesn''t like the little fox very much, will Lin Shengyi keep it around?


    If ye Xin likes it, he can cope with countless troubles. Why not take it with him.


    I have to say that the waiter was very clever and found the right master.


    Of course, a fox sophomore who is eating fruit has no consciousness at all.


    "Not yet." Lin Shengyi heard the sound of the bathroom door opening and looked at Ryan coldly.


    "Go now." Sure enough, if you have a brother, you don''t want a woman. Hey... He went to find a beautiful woman to comfort his injured heart... Capital? The capital is good, or he would like to go to the capital too. He can''t see it all these years and has stayed on the island. Although he knows the information outside, it''s another thing to experience it personally.


    As soon as Ryan left, Ye Xin came out of the corridor in the room with wet hair.


    "Did Ryan just come?" When ye Xin opened the door, he seemed to hear Ryan''s voice. The sound insulation in the room was very good. He couldn''t hear the voice outside at all. He could only hear it when he opened the door.


    "Well, Ning Huan, they ran away. Although they were an hour later than the scheduled time, I lost. What does Qiqi want?" Lin Shengyi asked Ye Xin as he wiped his long hair.


    "I didn''t win either. It''s a draw. Ryan won''t let the water go."


    Over time, she can also be counted as losing, but in the end, Ning Yun and the four of them escaped, not completely losing. A draw is the most fair choice, but Ning Huan and they can escape. Ye Xin is a little surprised.


    "Ability is OK."


    Lin Shengyi dried Ye Xin''s hair, handed Ye Xin a glass of milk, and then began to prepare a nutritious lunch.

 Chapter 313

    Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi and shows a faint smile on his face. The smile warms people''s hearts. Ye Xin''s smile at the moment can really warm people''s hearts.


    In the capital, something happened last night.


    In the dark night, in the bar, Meng Qing was drinking the wine in the cup. Ye Xin was away. Yang Xiyue was busy studying. She wanted to go out for a walk. Unexpectedly, she met Zhang Jing and Lin Jingyi. When she thought about it, she felt in a bad mood. She had to call Zhou Rui for a drink to relieve her worries and send out a boring time.


    "Ouch, it''s rare that our Miss Meng is getting drunk. Without Ye Xin, Miss Meng can only get drunk in the magic cube. After all, you don''t have to pay for Zhou Rui''s face." Zhang Jing took Zheng Kai''s arm and looked sarcastically at Meng Qing.


    "Zhou Rui, I asked you to drink. Why did you bring this bitch. It''s disgusting and dirty. " Meng Qing originally hated Zhang Jing. After encountering Zhang Jing during the day, she didn''t want to see Zhang Jing at the moment, so she asked Zhou Rui to drink to relieve her worries. Unexpectedly, Zhou Rui brought Zheng Kai and Zhang Jing.


    Meng Qing''s mouth is a bitch. Son, Zhang Jing can''t wait to tear Meng Qing''s mouth. She asked someone to check Meng Qing. Meng Qing''s home is just a family of small well-being. Why is Ye Xin so good to her and Zhou Rui so good to her? Ye Xin disappeared for two months. Of course, Zhang Jing won''t let Meng Qing go of such a good opportunity.


    Ye Xin, I hope you will like this birthday present.


    He Dingguo personally arranged Ye Xin''s birthday. The Lin family naturally knew such a big thing, so Zhang Jing also knew it.


    "Meng Qing, when did you become so presumptuous?" Zheng Kai is very dissatisfied with Meng Qing''s attitude. In fact, Zheng Kai doesn''t want Meng Qing and Zhang Jing to be enemies. After all, Zhang Jing is also Lin''s family. Although her identity is only Lin Jiahao''s plaything, she is also Lin Jiahao''s girlfriend.


    Lin Jiahao will not ignore Zhang Jing''s face.


    "Zheng Kai, I think you are going back more and more, such a bitch with ten thousand people riding. You can also see that you are the Zheng family. If you dare to sleep with Lin Jiahao''s woman, you are not afraid that the Lin family will destroy your Zheng family, or your organs will block your brain. " Zheng Kai''s attitude is not good. Meng Qing, who has had a few drinks, has no worries anymore. She is the little princess of the Meng family and doesn''t need any worries.


    Zhou Rui admires Meng Qing. This curse is very interesting, but he can''t laugh because of the current occasion. After all, Zheng Kai is also a brother, although he doesn''t have much affection now.


    "Zheng Kai, you and Zhang Jing leave."


    The Rubik''s cube has a capital injection from he Zetian. In fact, he didn''t want to take Zheng Kai with him. I don''t know what wind Zheng Kai smoked today. When he heard him calling Meng Qing, he followed him.


    "Zhou Rui, do you like this civilian daughter? Don''t forget, you are the Zhou family. She''s just afraid she doesn''t deserve to enter your Zhou family." Zhang Jing defiantly said that now her backer is not Lin Jiahao. Zhang Jing is even more unscrupulous. As for Zhou Rui, Zhang Jing naturally knows a lot.


    "Zhou Rui, you''d better not get too close to Meng Qing. She''s not suitable for you." Zheng Kai caters to Zhang Jing''s words.


    "Zheng Kai, when did you have an affair with this bitch? It seems that our brotherhood has come to an end." How the Zhou family stood aside was not up to Zhang Jing.


    Zhou ruiruo doesn''t know that Zhang Jing wants to use Zheng Kai and the brotherhood between Zheng Kai and him to let the Zhou family stand on the side of the Lin family, but Zhou Rui is most disappointed by Zheng Kai''s choice.


    Zhou Rui was surprised that Zheng Li never participated in the struggle. When he was reduced to being with the Lin family, Zheng Li intersected with the Zhou family. It seems that this relationship will come to an end.

 Chapter 314

    "Zhou Rui, you..." Zheng Kai didn''t expect that Zhou Rui was usually a dissolute childe. He was so determined in this matter.


    "Zheng Kai, you know, the Zhou family wants to come and not participate in the struggle. What''s more, I can''t decide the affairs of the Zhou family, and I don''t want to be an enemy of the he family, let alone the he family." Zhou Rui directly replied that regardless of what the Zhou family and others meant, Zheng Kai himself showed his attitude.


    Compared with the Lin family, among so many princes in the capital, the only one he admires most is he Zetian, not only because of the love of the he family, but also because of his direct ability.


    "Will the Zhou family stand on the opposite side of the Lin family? Zhou Rui, if you want to think clearly, don''t forget that your cousin didn''t seem very clean some time ago. " Zhang Jing threatened directly.


    Meng Qing didn''t expect that Zhang Jing was actually involved in these things. Things in politics are changing rapidly. Zhang Jing came today to threaten Zhou Rui.


    "As Zhou''s family, you should be directly responsible for your own affairs." Zhou Rui squeezed his hands into fists and stared at Zheng Kai. There were not many people who knew about it. Zheng Li was one of them. Unexpectedly, the Zheng family betrayed the Zhou family based on the friendship between the Zheng family and the Zhou family.


    "Really? Don''t forget to wipe your cousin''s fart. It''s your father. " Zhang Jing said with a smile that compared with being a star, she still has to like the feeling of controlling everything. No wonder Ye Xin likes to play with everything between applause.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Rui doesn''t look at Zheng Kai anymore. His brotherhood for more than ten years is really exhausted. Goodbye is the enemy.


    "I don''t want to do anything, Meng Qing. As long as you drink this bottle of wine, I''ll let Zhou Rui go. How about it?" Zhang Jing pointed to a bottle of whisky on the table and said, a bottle of whisky is enough for Meng Qing to go to the hospital to wash her stomach.


    "Zhang Jing, does anyone believe your words?" Meng Qing looks at Zhang Jing. At the moment, Meng Qing''s eyes are a little arrogant. Zhou Rui and Zheng Kai are surprised. They have been with Meng Qing for the longest time. They have never seen such Meng Qing. They shine like a natural Phoenix and completely oppress Zhang Jing.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you a secret after you drink. Is it your relationship with Zhou Rui? He''s not worth it?" Zhang Jing said with a smile.


    "Don''t drink. It has nothing to do with you. Meng Qing, go back early." Zhou Rui directly broke the whisky on the table. Meng Qing made him a friend. As long as he was a friend, he would never betray his friend.


    "Bring another bottle of wine." Meng Qing immediately said to the waiter.


    "Meng Qing, you''re crazy." Zhou Rui is very clear about the result of drinking a bottle of wine.


    "Zhou Rui, you are my friend and Ye Xin''s friend. Since you are a friend, I won''t ignore it. No matter what you have in the future, you want us to be friends one day. Meng Qing is on your side." Meng Qing finished, directly opened the wine bottle and drank half a bottle.


    "Zhang Jing, you can speak now. If you don''t, I''ll cut your throat with broken glass on the ground."


    "Two hours later, the Commission for discipline inspection made a sneak attack on the inspection. I hope you still have time." Zhang Jingcai doesn''t care about the Lin family. After all, with the power of the Zhou family, it''s easy to save a person. Her purpose is Meng Qing from beginning to end.


    "Go quickly. I''ll be fine in the cube." Meng Qing delays Zhou Rui and urges him.


    "Wait, let the store manager send you. Where will ye Xin go?" Zhou Rui thought for a moment and then decided that Ye Xin''s apartment is the safest. As long as Meng Qing goes back, no one will hurt her.


    "I see." Meng Qing nods. Zhou Rui doesn''t know. Meng Qingqiang keeps her conscious and knows that Zhang Jing is the one who wants to be embarrassed from beginning to end. Zhou Rui is just affected.

 Chapter 315

    Watching Zhou Rui leave, Zheng Kai bowed his head slightly.


    "You can go, too." Zhang Jing directly to Zheng Kaidao, the tone is more like an order.


    Zheng Kai hesitated, turned and left, thinking that this is the magic cube bar. Meng Qing''s safety should not be a problem.


    Zheng Kai doesn''t know at the moment that his departure has led the Zheng family to destruction.


    "I said, should you finish it, too?" After Zhou Rui left, Zhang Jing smiled and said to Meng Qing.


    "I did what I said." Meng Qing swallowed the wine in the bottle.


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you. I put spring in the wine. Medicine is the kind that can only be solved if men and women intersect. Going to the hospital has no effect. There are so many people in the bar. How do you want to solve it? " Zhang Jing smiled at the bottom of her eyes and looked at Meng Qing, who was a little confused. She didn''t know that a man behind her was close.


    He Zetian wanted to see if ye Xin came back. Unexpectedly, he looked at Meng Qing who drank directly with a whole bottle of whisky. As soon as he came up, he heard Zhang Jing''s words.


    "Zhang Jing, I hope you can afford today''s price." He Zetian immediately took off his coat, wrapped Meng Qing up, picked up Meng Qing and said to Zhang Jing.


    He Zetian doesn''t have time to deal with Zhang Jing at the moment. Meng Qing is the most important thing, but he Zetian''s eyes frighten Zhang Jing. He Zetian seems to frustrate her.


    Zhang Jing looks at he Zetian and Meng Qing leaving with a touch of irony in her eyes. Ye Xin, your best friend robbed your man. I want to see. Can you beat me without the protection of the he family?


    If ye Xin had to do this, she might appreciate Zhang Jing, but she would never forgive Zhang Jing for what she did.


    He Zetian directly took Meng Qing to the Union Medical College Hospital and found Hansen.


    "Professor Han, how is she?" He Zetian holds Meng Qing tightly in his arms, but Meng Qing is instinctively teasing he Zetian. He Zetian is also a normal man. He can only endure Meng Qing''s teasing.


    "How could she drink such a thing?" Hansen frowned.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s an aphrodisiac extracted from plants in the tropical jungle. Only men and women can... Sorry, I can''t help it." Hansen said weakly that there is no antidote in the capital. If there are other ways, Hansen can''t do anything in the capital now.


    "Uncomfortable... Uncomfortable..." Meng Qing bit he Zetian''s neck and said softly.


    "Professor Han, I don''t want anyone to know I''ve been here today." He Zetian immediately decided to say.


    "I see."


    Hansen knows the identity of he Zetian. Although he doesn''t know the relationship between he Zetian and Ye Xin, it doesn''t look like an ordinary relationship between men and women in Hansen''s opinion. Hansen also knows the identity of Meng Qing, although it''s not very detailed.


    He Zetian endured Meng Qing''s teasing all the way. He drove fast through several red lights and came to Qinghe apartment. There was no way. Zhang Jing started, and the Lin family may not have participated in it. He couldn''t think of any other place except Qinghe apartment.


    "I want..." he Zetian just put Meng Qing on the bed. Meng Qing immediately hugged he Zetian and kissed his lips directly.


    "Are you serious?" He Zetian looked at Meng Qing. Although Meng Qing was driven by drugs, there must still be a sense in his expression.


    "I want... You..."


    "OK."


    He Zetian kissed Meng Qing back. He knew that Meng Qing was relieved of Jiang Lichuan. Otherwise, he would not have made such a choice.

 Chapter 316

    Everyone is different. Some people ask for pure love, some ask for the only, and others are for responsibility. In the world of love, there is no absolute fairness.


    Everyone''s happiness depends on whether you stick to it or not.


    Meng Xiang looked at he Zetian and wanted to beat him up. The last thing Meng Xiang wanted to see was that Meng Qing was involved in these big family struggles. Therefore, the Meng family hid Meng Qing''s identity and didn''t let anyone find it, just to keep Meng Qing away from disputes.


    But now he Zetian not only slept his sister, but also let Meng Qing get involved in these disputes. Meng Xiang hoped that at least one person in the Meng family was clean and did not get involved in these rights struggles. If he could, he would rather Meng Qing marry an ordinary person.


    "He Zetian, you fucking bastard." Meng Xiang endured for a long time and clenched his hands. After all, he couldn''t help but punch he Zetian. Meng Xiang hit him very hard, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of he Zetian''s mouth.


    He Zetian didn''t avoid Meng Xiang''s punch. Although he had to do it yesterday, he also took advantage of others'' danger. The most important thing is that the place where Meng Qing had an accident was still in the magic cube. If he went to see where things would develop yesterday, he Zetian didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Second brother, it''s not his fault. I was drugged before..." Meng Qing''s cheeks are red and dripping blood. She thinks of he Zetian''s words and what he Zetian said to her this morning. Meng Qing''s is lower.


    He Zetian''s confession that she was indifferent was false. It was also true that everyone in the Meng family did not want her to be involved in these disputes. She was well protected by the Meng family. Because of this, Meng Qing has always accepted the protection of the Meng family. She can understand the concerns of the Meng family, understand the good intentions of her parents and brothers, and enjoy the protection of the Meng family, Meng Qing has been blaming herself. The Meng family has paid a lot to protect her.


    Meng Qing has always felt that as a Meng family, she should fight side by side. At the same time, she also understands that her existence has always been a chess piece in the eyes of some people, and she doesn''t want to be a chess piece. This is also Meng Qing''s own compromise.


    He Zetian''s eyes were full of haze. He would never let go of the person who applied the medicine.


    "Qing''er, take it to my room. I''m not prepared for drinking. Go and reflect on it for me." Meng Xiang takes a look at Meng Qing. While he loves Meng Qing, he hates the person who drugged Meng Qing. Seeing this, Meng Qing subconsciously pulled he Zetian''s sleeve. She was afraid


    "Go and have a good rest. I''ll take care of it. I''ll take you back later." He Zetian gently touched Meng Qing''s long hair and said softly.


    Meng Xiang thought he was wrong about the appearance of he Zetian.


    When Meng Xiang first met he Zetian, he Zetian was a dandy. When he met again, he saw he Zetian''s cold-blooded means. He had known him for nearly 20 years. He never knew that he Zetian had tenderness on his face.


    Compared with worry, Meng Xiang may have a trace of happiness in his heart at the moment. Fortunately, the person Meng Qing met yesterday was he Zetian.


    "OK."


    Meng Xiang was most surprised that his rebellious little sister would be obedient. What''s the matter with this good baby? Doesn''t it mean that she slept? When did you even accept your heart.


    "Come with me." Meng Xiang glared at he Zetian fiercely, and then said to he Zetian.


    He Zetian and Meng Qing nodded slightly to each other. He Zetian left behind Meng Xiang. He slept with Meng Qing and always wanted to vent for Meng Xiang. After all, among the Meng brothers, Meng Xiang seemed to have the most thoughts and paid the most.

 Chapter 317

    "Do it." Meng Xiang directly took he Zetian to the martial arts training ground. After that, he directly attacked he Zetian. He didn''t care whether he was a gentleman or not. After all, he was facing he Zetian. He didn''t want to be a gentleman.


    He Zetian didn''t avoid, but took Meng Xiang''s punch.


    "He Zetian, you fucking hit back." Meng Xiang said angrily after beating he Zetian several punches. The more he Zetian was like this, the more he felt that he Zetian was hurt.


    "This is what I deserve." He Zetian wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His body recovered quickly. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Meng Xiang was good at brain, not fist.


    "It''s like you''re wrong to do so. Do you regret it?" Meng Xiang said weakly that he thought his mind was deep, but only in the face of he Zetian, Meng Xiang was irrational, perhaps because he Zetian was too rational.


    "I don''t regret letting Qing''er get involved in these struggles, which is not what I want, but I will definitely protect Qing''er." How could he Zetian not know the real worry in Meng Xiang''s heart? Just like sending Ye Xin abroad at the beginning, it is also to preserve Ye Xin.


    Meng Qing has such an identity. Naturally, there are not a few people who want to marry. Meng Qing''s every move has attracted much attention. I''m afraid people who know Meng Qing''s real identity don''t talk less, but because of the Meng family, they haven''t done anything.


    "You know what''s going on in the capital now. Can the capital be quiet with your sister? You also know how much the Meng family has paid over the years to protect Qing''er and keep the Meng family from getting involved in the disputes in the capital. " Meng Xiang regretted that he had not sent Meng Qing abroad. If Meng Qing could marry an ordinary person and live an ordinary life, it would be lucky for the Meng family.


    "I know, but have you considered what Qing''er really wants? In the past, like you, I felt that protecting a person is to give her the most peaceful life. Later, I found that sometimes protecting a person is to fulfill her own ideas. Everything you give is the best, but do you think everything you give is what qinger wants? "


    He Zetian''s words are like a blow to the head. They have been protecting Meng Qing for years, but they have never asked what Meng Qing wants.


    "He Zetian, you and I are brothers, but you know that among all the rich and powerful, the one I don''t like Qing''er to enter is your he family." The he family has too many secrets. In order to preserve the he family, the old man of the he family sent it to the southernmost. Now, coupled with Ye Xin''s relationship and the Lin family, who has always been against the he family, Meng Xiang is most afraid of Meng Qing''s slightest harm.


    "I know, but among all the powerful families and dignitaries in the capital, the he family is really the least suitable to marry the Meng family. You are the next successor of the Meng family. You should know the darkness of the he family. Although other families may not be clean, the he family has the blade of sanctions after all. That''s why other families are afraid of the he family. The he family is not suitable, But I''m the most suitable candidate. Aside from others, I''m sincere to Qing''er, aren''t I? "


    "Yes, you are the most suitable person. As a brother, I believe you will not treat qinger badly." Meng Xiang took a deep breath and then continued, "but the greater the power, the more greedy people are. You know, your he family is not peaceful."


    Involved in the disputes in the capital, checking Shen Yifei''s criminal evidence makes him feel powerless. Shen Yifei has been involved in too many black transactions, and even there are many Chinese secrets. The more people involved, the more difficult it is to calm the storm. Meng Xiang certainly doesn''t like the Lin family, but such a powerful family, that family is clean.

 Chapter 318

    The relationship between he Zetian and his father is an open secret. Father and son compete for the power of the he family. Meng Xiang is afraid that he Zetian''s father will cut Meng Qing.


    People are like this. Once they have concerns, they have weaknesses.


    "In the he family, I don''t care about others except the old man and Xin''er. Today''s choice is not because of responsibility, but because of love."


    He Zetian remembered last night that if he had not been excited about Meng Qing, he would not be willing to detoxify Meng Qing by himself. He was willing to see Meng Qing for the first time because of love and the purity of Meng Qing''s eyes. Meng Qing is different from Ye Xin. Meng Qing is pure heart, and Ye Xin is pure appearance. Her heart is extremely complex. After taking over the dark dragon completely, he Zetian has mastered a lot of news. He always feels that the current situation seems to be under Ye Xin''s control.


    Wandering in complex human nature, people always want a trace of purity.


    But everyone knows how much it takes to protect this purity.


    When he Zetian made his choice, he decided to hold up a sky for Meng Qing.


    Sometimes, he Zetian suspected that Ye Xin chose to study abroad not because of their protection, but to protect them. He Zetian was startled when he thought so.


    Meng Xiang was surprised at he Zetian''s words. He knew that he Zetian would never lie about the word love. What he didn''t expect was that he Zetian had feelings for Meng Qing.


    If there is love, he Zetian is indeed the best candidate.


    Meng Qing''s shame has not been concealed from Meng Xiang''s eyes.


    "Indeed, although we have always wanted to protect Qing''er, there are too many people who want to marry the Meng family. Some covet the power of the Meng family, some covet the status of the Meng family, and some want a brilliant future. Only in these, you don''t want anything, but the marriage between the Meng family and the he family. Have you ever thought that the whole senior management of China will be angry, What are you going to do then? "


    Meng Xiang objectively accepted the reality, but another reality told Meng Xiang that the marriage of strong and strong represents the alliance of strong and strong.


    "When did he Zetian see other people''s faces and deal with them? Those high-level people are not worth dealing with. If they are inseparable from family and state affairs, do you think I will pay attention to such a fool?"


    He Zetian also used to be dormant. He had been demanding on some things, but now he Zetian understands that it''s good to care about the people in front of him. Some things can''t be demanding, such as love.


    "Well, even if I agree with you, don''t forget my father, Qing''er and two brothers." Meng Xiang was helpless. He patted he Zetian on the shoulder and punched him a few times. He also calmed down.


    Meng Qing has been waiting in the room for he Zetian and Meng Xiang to return. Seeing the injury on he Zetian''s face, Meng Qing immediately came forward to check.


    "Second brother, you are too cruel. Does it hurt?" Meng Qing looked at he Zetian with a distressed face. She knew in her heart that he Zetian was deliberately beaten, but Meng Xiang knew it was too cruel.


    "Sure enough, it''s a woman who doesn''t stay. Don''t you feel bad about the area your second brother feels bad about." Meng Xiang said reluctantly. Seeing the appearance of he Zetian, he could smile on his face. No wonder he was beaten so obediently. He was waiting for him here?


    For he Zetian, the beating was a double win. First, he got Meng Xiang. Second, he also understood Meng Qing''s mind. Although he knew that he had just entered Meng Qing''s heart, it might not be called love, at least, Meng Qing cared about him. For him at the moment, it was enough.


    He has a long time, let Meng Qing slowly fall in love with him, let his own love deeper.

 Chapter 319

    "Second brother, can you compare the size of your heart with that of the whole person? Besides, tomorrow is Xin''er''s birthday. You can''t let him go to the party black and blue. " Meng Qing rolled her eyes and looked at he Zetian with great pain.


    Meng Qing is very happy. He Zetian didn''t fight back for her. She also knows what he Zetian wants.


    Sometimes, some words should not be said. It''s good to have a tacit understanding with each other¡° It''s okay. I have a good ability to recover. I''ll be fine tomorrow. Qing''er, Xin''er''s birthday tomorrow. Would you like to be my girlfriend? " He Zetian held Meng Qing''s hand and completely regarded Meng Xiang as air.


    "OK."


    Meng Xiang knew that he Zetian was rectifying Meng Qing''s name. It was impossible for the Meng family to get involved even if they didn''t want to.


    In fact, from the moment Meng Xiang came to the capital, the Meng family could not be alone for a long time.


    As one of the four big families in China, it was impossible for the Meng family to be truly independent from the beginning. Everyone in the Meng family understood this, so they were able to be independent after washing Meng Qing.


    Just as a member of the Bureau, you can''t be a bystander from the beginning.


    At the same time, Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi also returned to Qinghe apartment.


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter?" Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin and asked while pouring water for Ye Xin.


    "Good news." Ye Xin fixed the video and smiled at Lin Shengyi.


    In Ye Xin''s opinion, Meng Qing is indeed the most suitable person for he Zetian.


    "Qiqi is very happy." Lin Shengyi was in silence for he Zetian. He Zetian had a very difficult time in the Meng family. Someone who gloated completely forgot his own position, which was not much better.


    "Instructor, is this schadenfreude?"


    How did she see gloating in Lin Shengyi''s eyes and have a trace of ulterior motives?


    "Yes, Qiqi?" Lin Shengyi asked.


    "Me too. Meng Qing is about to become my sister-in-law. However, instructor, what identity are you going to take my grandfather tomorrow?" Ye Xin leaned against Lin Shengyi''s arms and smiled.


    Several families rejoiced and several families worried. He Dingguo arranged a banquet, and all the powerful men in the capital would be present. Not only that, the most important thing is that the location of this time chose the State Guesthouse. You know, the State Guesthouse was originally a place to entertain guests from all over the world. He Dingguo actually came forward and contracted the State Guesthouse. Such a big battle has attracted countless people''s speculation. Why did some people speculate that he Zetian was engaged.


    After all, among all the people in the he family, he Dingguo loves he Zetian most.


    "What do you think?"


    "Instructor, you are unkind. You asked me if I was insincere." Ye Xin looked at a man and felt that someone was like a fox familiar with the environment. At first, when he saw the glass, a fox was afraid. Now he is happy to play in the living room.


    "Fiance, husband, choose one." Lin Shengyi wanted to propose, but he knew that the time had not come and Ye Xin''s heart knot had not been untied, although he did not know what it was. For the sake of the people he loved, he had to retreat and ask for the second place.


    "Instructor, you are old and crafty. Is there any difference between the two now? By the way, we have to meet Grandpa. " Ye Xin looked at the time. It was already afternoon. She had just called he Dingguo back. He Dingguo said that when she finished her meal.


    "Let''s go." Lin Shengyi directly hugged Ye Xin with a princess. When the waiter saw that Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi left, he immediately stepped up.


    Maybe the sophomore is still afraid of the glass window. The animal is sensitive and real. It''s normal for him to be locked up again.

 Chapter 320

    In the he family mansion, he Dingguo waited for Ye Xin''s arrival. He looked anxious. The sergeants around him were worried about he Dingguo''s blood pressure. When he met him, Lin Shengyi didn''t forget to send a message to he Zetian. Although Ye Xin noticed someone''s small movements, she didn''t care at all. Anyway, she didn''t intend to hide it.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Qing asked immediately when he Zetian''s face suddenly changed.


    He Zetian robbed Meng Xiang''s sister today. Now it''s Ye Xin''s turn to be robbed.


    He Zetian directly handed Meng Qing his mobile phone. In the photo, the Meng family saw Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin hugging together. Ye Xin was sleeping soundly in Lin Shengyi''s arms. In fact, the photo was taken on the helicopter.


    "Instructor Lin is very good." Meng Qing thinks about Lin Shengyi carefully. It seems that she has entered the hall and went to the kitchen. She takes good care of Ye Xin.


    "First of all, whether he is the Lin family or not, his background alone is too complicated."


    The president of imperial group, the world-famous killer, the mysterious family from country y, everything is a mystery. He Zetian can''t give his sister to a person full of mysteries.


    He Zetian had never been afraid of anyone in his life, but when he faced Lin Shengyi, he always seemed to have some confidence.


    Lin Shengyi''s elegance is like that of a noble son born in Europe. His handsome facial features are very three-dimensional. He has a feeling of mixed race, but his purple eyes are too deep for people to see through and fear.


    "Don''t think too much. I think he is sincere to his heart." Meng Qing has seen Lin Shengyi take care of Ye Xin. He is a high-ranking person who can do everything himself. Lin Shengyi is the first person. He is born noble and deserves to stand beside Ye Xin.


    In this material age, Meng Qing is very clear and really hard to find.


    "Well, I hope I can''t control my heart''s choice. I hope she will be happy." At the traffic light, he Zetian held Meng Qing''s hand.


    About Lin Shengyi, he Zetian didn''t want Meng Qing to know the dark side.


    For Ye Xin, he Zetian is also helpless. She likes to play games, control the overall situation and laugh, but there is always a lack of sincerity in her smile. The only time he feels sincere is that he handed over he Dingguo to Ye Xin. Ye Xin made a choice, not only saved he Dingguo, but also saved his life. Ye Xin did it for him, Even did not hesitate to trade with Hansen.


    He also learned this later. Ye Xin''s care is to pay silently.


    At the same time, Ye Xin has arrived at he''s house. When he Dingguo saw Ye Xin, he was very happy. When he saw Lin Shengyi, his face immediately collapsed.


    "Grandpa." Ye Xin came forward and took he Dingguo''s arm, but he had no intention to introduce Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi had to pass the pass of he Dingguo.


    "Grandpa, Hello, Lin Shengyi, Qiqi''s fiance." Mr. Lin Shengyi''s attitude towards heding national highway is no less noble than the accumulated aura of heding state over the years, and even better.


    "Xin''er, go in with Grandpa. Grandpa asked someone to prepare your favorite food. He must be hungry these days." He Dingguo ignored Lin Shengyi, directly took Ye Xin''s hand and walked to the house. After walking for some time, he turned back and said to Lin Shengyi: "I don''t keep up, I don''t have any eyesight."


    Of course, Lin Shengyi''s careful eye Ye Xin is very clear. Lin Shengyi is determined to take he Dingguo''s love for Ye Xin into account and will not drive him away. In fact, Lin Shengyi''s careful eye is also to affirm the he family''s attitude towards Ye Xin. Now it seems that he Dingguo has lived up to his expectations.

 Chapter 321

    "No, these are very good. I didn''t disappoint Grandpa." Ye Xin smiled and looked at heding national highway. With a warm smile, he Dingguo felt that the whole person was relaxed, but he Dingguo couldn''t help frowning at the thought of the people behind him.


    "Girl, the rose planted by your grandmother on the balcony has opened. Go and have a look. It''s beautiful. I took care of it myself. Give me some advice after reading it." After entering the house, he Dingguo directly sent Ye Xin upstairs.


    "OK." Ye Xin immediately nodded. Lin Shengyi himself passed the pass. After all, Lin Shengyi just tested the old man''s.


    He Dingguo''s excuse is very poor, but ye Xin likes he Dingguo''s excuse very much, although it will break with a poke.


    After Ye Xin went upstairs, he Dingguo glared at Lin Shengyi. He was not satisfied with his grandson-in-law, not because of anything else, but he Dingguo felt that Lin Shengyi robbed Ye Xin. In the final analysis, he was simply jealous.


    "Come with me."


    He Dingguo took Lin Shengyi directly out of the small building and went to the study. As for a fox who just got off the bus, Xiao Er has unconsciously dived into the second floor and seems to like the scenery of the balcony on the second floor.


    "Come here." Ye Xin waved to a fox. She was really curious. How can a fox grow two tails?


    The waiter heard the hostess''s call and immediately ran over.


    After Ye Xin kneaded the waiter, he took out two apples from the space, one for himself and the other for the waiter.


    The waiter squatted on the table and chewed up.


    In the study, he Dingguo looked at Lin Shengyi. He was a good man, but he had something to do with the Lin family. He didn''t like it. The president of imperial group and the background of country y were too complex.


    As an elder, he Dingguo is more or less sad when he thinks of the current situation.


    "Drink tea." He Dingguo immediately brought a cup of tea and handed it to he Dingguo.


    "Cold." He Dingguo took a look and said with great dissatisfaction. Did he just move to please him? Why do you feel so insincere? Casually served a cup of cold tea and handed it over, which he had drunk in the morning.


    "Smelly boy, are you sincere or not?" He Dingguo looked at Lin Shengyi standing still. Shouldn''t Lin Shengyi please him? How can he please Lin Shengyi instead.


    "Yes, I am sincere. Qiqi is better than my life." Lin Shengyi said very seriously, but he never flattered others. Of course, except ye Xin, when facing others, he mostly gave orders and orders.


    "This is your heart." He Dingguo pointed to a cup of cold tea on the table and thought, does he really have anything to do with the Lin family?


    "I won''t be nice, let alone sweet words. I''m not the Lin family. There''s no hot tea in the house. You still want me to make a cup of tea and come back." Lin Shengyi said very seriously. His mind had already floated to Ye Xin.


    "Do you think even if there are rhetoric, you won''t use it on me, an old man?" He Dingguo was even more surprised that Lin Shengyi was not the Lin family.


    "Yes." Lin Shengyi nodded very seriously.


    Lin Shengyi''s appearance, he Dingguo doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "How can I trust you and give my heart to you? Your background is too complex to fit my heart." He Dingguo directly concluded.


    "I can protect Qiqi well. My background is not complicated. I am the current helmsman of the Ryan family, the president of imperial group and the head of Devil Island. The most important thing is that I have enough ability to turn the whole situation around." Lin Shengyi said very seriously that he Dingguo really cares about Ye Xin, so Lin Shengyi said his identity as the head of Devil Island.

 Chapter 322

    Of course, Lin Shengyi didn''t say that the premise was to cooperate with Ye Xin.


    Because Lin Shengyi knows that even if he doesn''t say this relationship, he Dingguo may not know that he loves Ye Xin, so there''s no need to hide it. Not to mention that he Dingguo knows a lot of news when Ning Huan''s four people return to Beijing.


    "You know, if you say this, I won''t promise you." He Dingguo looks at Lin Shengyi. Should he say that he has no plan, or is he too deep? For the first time, he Dingguo was not sure about Lin Shengyi.


    "Qiqi and I love each other and want to be together without your consent. You are the one Qiqi cares about. Qiqi cares, and I also care. I don''t want Qiqi to be unhappy. The conditions are up to you." At the moment, Lin Shengyi is more like negotiating.


    Maybe Lin Shengyi won''t bother anyone except ye Xin.


    "What if I want you to give up Devil Island and even destroy Devil Island?"


    "OK." Lin Shengyi replied without hesitation.


    Devil Island was indeed the place where he lived the longest, but it was just a place to live. He didn''t care so much.


    "Old man, where are the people?" When he Dingguo didn''t know what to say about Lin Shengyi, he Zetian opened the door and came in.


    "Smelly boy, you can''t behave." He Dingguo stared at he Zetian, then saw Meng Qing and immediately showed a smile.


    "Meng''s little girl."


    "Grandpa he." Meng Qing said with a smile. She was a little shy. Perhaps she was startled by the names of he Zetian and he Dingguo.


    "Old man, my future wife, your future granddaughter-in-law." He Zetian directly introduced, but his eyes looked at Lin Shengyi.


    "Yes, Xiaoqing, right? Come and sit down." He Dingguo said with great satisfaction that when Ning Jie was alive, she always said that the little girl of the Meng family matched the smelly boy of his family very well. Now he Dingguo is more and more satisfied. After all, he has been worried for the past two years.


    "OK."


    "Mr. Lin, let''s talk." He Zetian has just been beaten up by Meng Xiang. Now Lin Shengyi has robbed his sister.


    "You can''t beat me." Lin Shengyi gave a direct conclusion.


    "Come with me." He Zetian glanced at Lin Shengyi and said, he wanted to see if Lin Shengyi had the ability to be rampant.


    In the practice room of the he family, he Zetian looked at Lin Shengyi. When the people in the Meng family base were killed, he also doubted the people in front of him, but it was impossible according to the itinerary. At the beginning, he didn''t know the power, but now he has doubts about Lin Shengyi.


    "Do it." Lin Shengyi said directly to he Zetian.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    He Zetian''s fighting skill is not inferior to Lin Shengyi, but the strength difference between them is too great. Lin Shengyi directly avoided he Zetian''s attack, but he didn''t fight back immediately.


    Between you and me, they have been fighting for more than 20 minutes. After seeing Lin Shengyi''s power, he Zetian didn''t show mercy, but tried his best. Every time he shot, he Zetian had a feeling of hitting on the sea, and the waves were not surprised.


    "You lost."


    Lin Shengyi turned sideways and directly threw he Zetian to the ground.


    He Zetian didn''t expect that Lin Shengyi really didn''t leave any kindness. When he just fought, he felt the murderous spirit from Lin Shengyi. Although he didn''t feel the killing intention, he Zetian suddenly cared about Meng Xiang''s words. Lin Shengyi was not simple.


    "Shouldn''t you let me?" He Zetian looked at Lin Shengyi. After all, he had used the bitter meat trick.


    "The bitter meat plan is too bad. If I really lose, you will think I have no ability to protect Qiqi. Although I don''t need your approval, Qiqi will be happy." Lin Shengyi spoke his mind without hesitation.

 Chapter 323

    If ye Xin sees Lin Shengyi at the moment, I don''t know what kind of expression it should be.


    "You..." he Zetian watched Lin Shengyi for a long time, but he didn''t know how to refute. Lin Shengyi really had the ability to block back what he wanted to say.


    He Zetian and Meng Xiang know each other''s strength, but Lin Shengyi is different. He doesn''t know Lin Shengyi''s power. If Lin Shengyi loses, it can only show that Lin Shengyi is too weak. He has no reason to give Ye Xin to a weak person.


    Think about it carefully. Can Lin Shengyi hurt him from the beginning? It''s just that he did it. Look at Lin Shengyi. He doesn''t even have a drop of sweat on his forehead.


    "Why her?" He Zetian looked at Lin Shengyi and said, as Lin Shengyi, what kind of woman do you want? Why is Ye Xin.


    "Not why it''s her, but just because it''s her, aren''t you? You like Meng Qing only because she is Meng Qing, not others. " Lin Shengyi looked at he Zetian and said.


    "Dinner."


    He Zetian nodded and went out.


    "I didn''t let my brother." Ye Xin thought of seeing he Dingguo just now. He Dingguo said that the smelly boy was an asshole than the one at home.


    "A little." He didn''t lose too badly.


    "Grandpa was very angry with you just now. What did you do?" Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi curiously.


    "Tell him your identity. I''m probably angry that I robbed you." Lin Shengyi took Ye Xin''s hand and said as he walked.


    "Instructor, I found a problem."


    "What?"


    "Secret." Ye Xin smiled and said that Ye Xin had just learned something from Meng Qing. Ye Xin found that when Lin Shengyi faced others, he basically despised the world. In fact, Ye Xin also understood the reason why Lin Shengyi did this. He was telling everyone that he had the ability to protect her.


    Lin Shengyi ate very little at the dinner table. He Dingguo always focused on putting vegetables and picking fish bones for Ye Xin. He Dingguo saw Lin Shengyi''s appearance and was completely watching a stranger. Just now, he was still a proud Phoenix and became a loyal dog in a second.


    "Technology is getting better and better, Grandpa. Try it." Ye Xin takes Lin Shengyi''s fishbone and gives it to heding national highway. The old man is angry. Why can''t Ye Xin see it.


    "I''m afraid of choking." He Dingguo stared at Lin Shengyi and saw that it was pinched by Ye Xin. Finally, he put it into his mouth. Lin Shengyi was completely ignored by he Dingguo.


    He Zetian takes care of Meng Qing for a meal. Lin Shengyi greets Ye Xin. Ye Xin takes care of he Dingguo. He Dingguo spends his time in embarrassment.


    "Grandpa, aren''t you satisfied with the instructor?" After dinner, Lin Shengyi was sent by Ye Xin to boil sugar water, while Ye Xin himself accompanied he Dingguo for a walk outside.


    "Girl, he deserves you, but it''s also very troublesome." He Dingguo sighed deeply.


    "Well, I know that the instructor''s strength is more powerful than that, and I don''t need him to protect it. Grandpa, although the capital is complex, I don''t think it''s an opportunity. The he family and the Lin family can''t stand in such a stalemate all the time. There must be an end." Ye Xin directly speaks out the voice of he Dingguo. The he family and the Lin family are what he Dingguo is most worried about.


    He Zetian''s father is too mixed. His eldest uncle is in the south. Now he has a situation in the he family. He is afraid that if he dies, the he family will be slaughtered.


    "Girl, are you going to deal with the Lin family?" He Dingguo said with a little worry.


    "It should be said that the Lin family and I have fought each other for a long time. Grandpa, didn''t you say that the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead later? My brother and I can cope with the storm in the capital. " He Dingguo is in his twilight years and should no longer be involved in these disputes.


    "Lin Shengyi, isn''t he really the Lin family?" Lin Guodong introduced Lin Shengyi''s identity at the banquet. In the opinion of he Dingguo, even if it''s not the Lin family, he can''t get rid of the Lin family. The last thing he wants is Ye Xin''s sadness.


    "No." Ye Xin didn''t tell Lin Shengyi that they were actually hostile. She didn''t want he Dingguo to worry too much about it.


    "Girl, grandpa doesn''t interfere with your choice, but you must protect yourself, you know?" He Dingguo saw that Lin Shengyi was putting snacks in the pavilion in the hospital and told Ye Xin.


    He Dingguo''s words are a little pale, which makes Ye Xin very worried. When I saw he Dingguo today, my spirit was much worse than two months ago.


    "Well, I know. I will protect myself."


    "That''s good."


    After tea together, he Zetian sent Meng Qing back to Meng Xiang''s apartment in the capital, which Meng Xiang asked. Ye Xin was taken into the house by he Dingguo, and only Lin Shengyi and he Dingguo were left in the hospital.


    "When I heard that you were in charge of Devil Island, I really wanted to keep my heart away from you, cough... Cough... But I also knew that you could protect my heart." He Dingguo coughed and said to Lin Shengyi.


    "What happened?" Lin Shengyi handed a wet towel to heding national highway. How do you think heding state seems to be explaining the future affairs.


    "It''s all right. I feel old. I just want you to promise me to be considerate at all times." In his cough, a trace of blood was stuck on the towel. In his tone, he Dingguo was more helpless.


    "I''ve been carefree all my life." Lin Shengyi stared at he Dingguo. He Dingguo''s body seemed very healthy, but what was the matter with hematemesis.


    "OK."


    He Dingguo nodded. In an instant, he Dingguo was much older, as if he knew he was dying.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital or I''ll find someone to show you." Lin Shengyi suggested that he knew that Ye Xin would be very sad when he Dingguo died.


    "Let''s talk about it after tomorrow."


    He Dingguo''s words, Lin Shengyi understood that he Dingguo was very aware of his current situation, and he didn''t understand why he Dingguo had to stick to it until tomorrow.


    Whether he Dingguo''s forbearance was due to fear of some forces or others, Lin Shengyi could not draw a conclusion. He Dingguo''s dialogue eyes took a hint of request. Lin Shengyi hesitated and nodded.

 Chapter 324

    He Dingguo hosted a banquet at the State Guesthouse, which caused a sensation in the capital. All the guests who came were figures who could shake the capital. Ye Xin stayed at the he family last night. At more than ten o''clock, Lin Shengyi left the he family mansion. Today, Lin Shengyi will attend as the president of imperial group.


    He Dingguo got up early in the morning and cooked longevity noodles for Ye Xin all night.


    "Girl, is it delicious?" He Dingguo looked at Ye Xin and loved her all over his face.


    "It''s delicious." What is delicious is not the taste. What she cherishes is the love and intention of he Dingguo.


    Ye Xin answered he Dingguo while eating. Somehow, everything today always makes her feel strange, but she can''t tell where it is. What''s sweet in her heart is that she thinks more? Lin Shengyi promised her to stay at the he family last night. Ye Xin didn''t sleep well all night. The new Chinese style cares very much. It always feels that some things seem to be out of her control.


    "I haven''t been in the kitchen for many years. The fried egg is still delicious." He Dingguo looked at Ye Xin who was eating noodles and subconsciously covered his heart. He couldn''t see any abnormality in his expression.


    "Grandpa, you didn''t seem to go to the inspection I arranged for you last time. You must go tomorrow. I''ll accompany you."


    He Dingguo hid it very well. Ye Xin still found something unusual. Today is her 20th birthday. Somehow, she always feels flustered. It seems that something is going to happen. Her heart is blocked.


    "Girl, I''m fine. I''m old. There are always some problems with parts. Last night, the girl was here and slept well. Grandpa promised you to listen to ya in the future. By the way, Ning Yun and the four of them are OK." He Dingguo immediately cut off the topic.


    He Dingguo knows something about the powers, even the Ye family. He Dingguo knows something, but he is not a power, and the scope of knowledge is always limited. After he Dingguo learned that Ye Xin is a power, he made that decision, which actually gave Ye Xin an umbrella.


    "Very good, can play a role." Ye Xin nodded.


    Time passed quickly. It was afternoon in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the suite on the top floor of the State Guesthouse, Lin Shengyi paid attention to everything around him, looked at the sunny sky, but there was a feeling that a storm was coming.


    "Boss, I''m afraid the little angel''s birthday party will not be peaceful. Many special people have come to the capital these days, including wizards." Joey stands behind Lin Shengyi, the hermit family, and suddenly joins the WTO. Many things are just afraid of chaos.


    Wizards obviously come for them. Although the powers of the world, the East and the west, do not intervene, the enemy of vampires is wizard hunters.


    "Is there anything special?"


    Lin Shengyi knew that since he woke up, the trouble around him had not stopped. The blood family would not recognize him as the king with human blood in his body, and he did not go to the blood family.


    The arrival of the wizard hunter is afraid that he can''t get rid of the blood clan.


    Wizard hunter, he doesn''t care. He cares about the other two natural powers who came to the capital.


    "The heavenly masters have been suppressing, but I''m afraid they can''t suppress it. I don''t know what their purpose is. It''s by no means simple. I doubt this trip has something to do with little angels." Joey is not only Lin Shengyi''s subordinate, but also one of Lin Shengyi''s seven dependents.


    Family members are one of the foods that provide blood for Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi has a special constitution, so Joey can''t use it.


    "Boss, would you like to inform your family to prepare?" Joey looked at Lin Shengyi''s cheek and asked immediately.


    Lin Shengyi belongs to the king of vampires, and the blood family is not peaceful. Correctly speaking, Lin Shengyi belongs to the child of vampires and humans. He should have been a semi vampire. Under such circumstances, Lin Shengyi awakened, but did not return to the blood family for baptism. Although he is powerful, he is limited by time.

 Chapter 325

    "No, have you heard from him?"


    In Lin Shengyi''s mouth, he refers to the last Duke of the blood family and Lin Shengyi''s father. He is the most perfect vampire, but he refuses to become the king of the blood family, play in the world and seal the back of the witch family. Although Lin Shengyi has never seen him, perhaps because his blood is connected, Lin Shengyi knows he is still alive.


    Lin Shengyi knew better that after World War I, going back to the blood clan was the most dangerous.


    Now he is only the prey of the blood clan.


    "No, his whereabouts are still unknown, but I think he should be in the blood clan, but our people haven''t sneaked in yet." Joey''s words seemed a little weak.


    "What about ye Chen''s news?"


    The birth of the hermit family was beyond Lin Shengyi''s expectation. Lin Shengyi knew very little about their purpose, and the only certainty was only two words - eternal life.


    In China, immortality is just a legend, but in Lin Shengyi''s eyes, it is not a legend. In the west, vampires can live forever, but they have to face the pursuit of wizard hunters.


    People are greedy.


    When you are poor, you want money, when you have money, you want all your strength, and when you have power, you want eternal life.


    Always sink in endless desire.


    "Where''s Jeno?"


    Jeno is the abnormal killer. His purpose of killing is only blood. Unlike other blood families, other blood families will buy blood through normal ways, while Jeno likes fresh blood and wants absolutely clean blood.


    "I don''t know. I sent a message. It''s just that there are other experts in the capital besides the Heavenly Master family. It''s estimated that he was afraid of becoming the target of hunting and fled."


    Joey doesn''t know anything about Jeno, and even thinks he''s a puzzle. He comes from the blood family, but he seems to have betrayed the blood family. It''s the first time Joey has seen a person who does what he wants like Jeno. The most important thing is Jeno''s evil temperament. It''s obviously pursuing perfection, but it makes people feel sick.


    It was only for blood, but he deprived many people of their lives.


    "Really?"


    Lin Shengyi didn''t think Jeno would escape, but he lurked.


    Lin Shengyi has met Jeno several times. Among the vampires and powers he knows, Jeno is the only one who can completely hide his breath. His ability can deceive everyone. When he first met Jeno, he didn''t find that Jeno was a vampire.


    "Boss, the guard of the he family has been strengthened. There should be nothing." Joey looks at the guard downstairs. The person in charge of the guard today is a member of the dark dragon. As long as it''s not right, the powerful power should be OK. The ordinary power dark dragon can also cope with it. Neither the Heavenly Master family nor other experts can participate in the struggle between ordinary people.


    "I hope so." Lin Shengyi looked at the sky.


    At the same time, Ye Xin changed her clothes. The dress Ye Xin wore was sewn by Ning Jie. Although the style is slightly primitive, it seems to be tailor-made for Ye Xin.


    The pure white Chinese dress is painted with a special pattern on the light sky blue line, which is mysterious. With the blue water on Ye Xin''s neck, it looks like a goddess.


    "Grandpa, do you look good?" Ye Xin turned around and asked he Dingguo with a smile.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s worthy of being my granddaughter. It''s beautiful." He Dingguo''s eyes showed a little tears. It seemed that he saw the shadow of Ning Jie from Ye Xin. Ning Jie''s temperament was like moonlight and Ye Xin''s was like the sun. Their temperament was completely different.


    In fact, Ye Xin''s eyes are more like the softness of moonlight than the glare of the sun, but they are a little warmer than the cold moonlight.

 Chapter 326

    "Thank you, Grandpa. This dress seems to be tailor-made for me." The strange pattern reminds Ye Xin of a mantra pattern recorded in an ancient book - Guardian mantra, but the pattern is much simpler and more aesthetic.


    "When your grandmother embroidered, she once said that one day, someone will wear it. Maybe your grandmother knew there was a granddaughter." He Dingguo stretched out his arm, and Ye Xin immediately took he Dingguo''s arm and walked out.


    "Can grandma predict the future?" Since there are powers in this world, the existence of forerunners is also normal. Ye Xin asked curiously.


    "Maybe."


    At the same time, the invited guests arrived one after another. He Anbang''s wife Tang Lin also came back from the south. He Zixin, he Anbang''s woman, he anding, his wife Zhao Rui and his daughter he Zihan also arrived at the State Guesthouse.


    "Sister-in-law, long time no see." After he anding arrived, he greeted Tang Lin with his wife and daughter.


    "Long time no see. Zihan has grown so big." Tang Lin looked at he Zihan and said.


    He Zihan looked at Tang Lin and he Zixin with a flash of disdain. He still didn''t forget to greet Tang Lin with a smile and said, "big aunt."


    In the eyes of he Zihan, he Anbang was just a person expelled by the he family. He Anbang was angry and went to the south. This is no secret in the capital.


    "My father asked my sister-in-law to come back to host. It really complemented each other. Why didn''t my brother come back?" He anding asked Tang Lin.


    "Your eldest brother has military exercises these days. He can''t come back. Zixin, don''t call someone soon." Tang Lin knows that he anding has always been on guard against he Anbang. Tang Lin also knows about the capital. However, she likes the South more than the capital. She doesn''t have so many intrigues.


    Tang Lin is a considerate person. Tang Lin knows more about the reasons why he Anbang left the capital. She is very considerate. After all, the big family has always been both honor and disgrace.


    He Dingguo and he Anbang have paid a lot for this. Father and son have contacted only a few times in the past 30 years.


    "Uncle, aunt, Zihan." He Zhixin smiled and said that there was no lack of style in every move.


    "Zixin is so big that she is a great beauty." Zhao Rui pulled he Zixin and said that he Zixin''s skin was a little black. In Zhao Rui''s opinion, there was no family style at all.


    "Thank you." He Zixin broke away from Zhao Rui and said with a smile. She thought, this woman smiles so disgustingly. If she hadn''t heard that her aunt''s daughter had been found, she wouldn''t have come?


    "We won''t bother." He anding saw he Zixin''s unhappiness in front of him and couldn''t like his niece. If it weren''t for he Dingguo''s request, he didn''t even want he Anbang''s family to step into the capital.


    "Yes."


    He Zixin breathed a sigh of relief after the three members of he anding''s family went in.


    "I really like to have more at home. It''s too fake. Mom, have you seen your cousin?" He Zixin asked curiously. Her cousin is too mysterious. It seems that no one has seen her except he Zetian and he Dingguo.


    "No." Tang Lin shook her head.


    Tang Lin didn''t know whether he Dingguo protected people too well or something else. Just since she wanted to protect people, why did she bother to hold such a big party? Tang Lin didn''t understand he Dingguo''s decision.


    "I wonder if my cousin will bring Miss Ye. I''d like to see her." He Zetian and Ye Xin, including the rest of the he family, misunderstood. After all, who let he Zetian block the peach blossom with Ye Xin for two years?

 Chapter 327

    The guests arrived one after another, but the protagonist didn''t arrive.


    A moment later, the door was opened. Ye Xin walked slowly with he Dingguo in his hand. As soon as he came in, he attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone present was full of suspicion about Ye Xin''s identity.


    "Could it be that today is my cousin''s engagement banquet." He Zixin looked at Ye Xin slightly confused. However, she was really beautiful, just like an angel, with a faint smile, a Chinese long skirt and dark long hair pulled up with a hairpin, as if she came out of the painting.


    "That''s still your cousin." Tang Lin knocked he Zixin on the forehead and said with a smile.


    Tang Lin is a smart woman. She has long suspected the relationship between Ye Xin and he Zetian. At the moment, she doesn''t show much surprise. She finally understands that the reason why he Dingguo won''t hide is to hold up an umbrella for Ye Xin.


    "How beautiful." Ye Xin smiled at he Zixin. He Zixin looked at Ye Xin blankly and said subconsciously that she came slowly. She really looked like an angel. Her warm smile seemed to smooth her dislike of the capital.


    "Saliva left." Passing by he Zixin, Ye Xin whispered to he Zixin.


    When he Zixin heard the speech, she subconsciously wiped the corners of her mouth and saw that there was nothing in her hands. Although don''t cheat, when she saw Ye Xin''s smile, she found that she liked this cousin and was much better than he Zihan.


    He family had only her and he Zihan, but now she has another Ye Xin. She seems to have a sister. It seems that she subconsciously wants to protect Ye Xin for Ye Xin''s smile.


    "The girl seems to like Zixin." He Dingguo whispered.


    "Well, she''s pure." He Zixin''s eyes are pure. It seems that not only the Meng family protects Meng Qing well, but he Anbang also protects he Zixin well.


    He Dingguo and Ye Xin went to the stage. In the banquet hall, everyone''s eyes gathered on Ye Xin and he Dingguo''s faces. The invitation to the banquet was written by he Dingguo himself, but the reason was not indicated on the invitation. They were very puzzled.


    "Thank you for coming. Everyone present must be curious about the purpose of inviting you today. Today''s banquet is mainly to introduce you to my granddaughter, Ye Xin." He Dingguo directly introduced.


    The Lin family, the Su family, the Ye family, including Shen Yifei, were present. No one thought that Ye Xin was actually the granddaughter of he Dingguo. After all, no one knew that he Dingguo had a daughter. Few people knew that he Dingguo had a daughter, but they were still lost for decades.


    "Girl, say something."


    "Hello, I''m Ye Xin. I''m sure many people here are familiar with me. I''m glad to meet you in this way." Ye Xin''s sentence is a pun.


    You should know that many people present have investigated her life experience. It''s just a matter of decades ago. Who can make it clear that few people know about ye Chen. It seems that someone has deliberately erased the trace of existence.


    At the scene, it should be said that there are no more than five people who know ye Chen except ye Chengbo.


    Ye Xin smiled. For some reason, Shen Yifei felt cold behind him.


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Ye is Lao he''s granddaughter. Congratulations, Lao he." When they were surprised, Lin Guodong came forward to say hello to he Dingguo.


    "Thank you, girl. This is the old Lin family. You must have seen it." He Dingguo and Ye Xin stepped down and greeted Lin Guodong with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Miss Ye is very beautiful. Thank you for the picture Miss Ye gave me last time." Lin Guodong looks at Ye Xin. He also finds out Ye Xin''s identity, but there is no evidence. No wonder Ye Xin has been against the Lin family. It turned out to be the granddaughter of the old man of the he family.

 Chapter 328

    "You''re welcome. If Mr. Lin loses anything next time, you can also find me. I''m very good at finding things." Ye Xin smiled and looked at Lin Guodong.


    Ye Xin''s words, the smile on Lin Guodong''s face can''t hang up. Last time it was a family scandal. I wanted to teach Ye Xin a lesson. However, Ye Xin went abroad and met again. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin was his family.


    After all, the family scandal should not be publicized. Ye Xin''s words are more like a provocation and demonstration.


    "Lao he, you''re hiding hard enough." The speakers are Zhou Qingye, the head of the Zhou family, Zhou Rui''s grandfather, and Zhou Rui.


    "I really wish I could hide for a while, girl. This is Zhou Qingye, the old Zhou family." He Dingguo''s introduction obviously has a good relationship with Zhou Qingye.


    "Lao he, you are a few years older than me. Girl ye, my grandson Zhou Rui, I heard that you are still classmates. You haven''t prepared any gifts today. Why don''t I give you my smelly boy?" Zhou Qingye pulls Zhou Rui over and stands next to Ye Xin. However, they think they are a good match. The most important thing is that they are still classmates and friends.


    "Grandpa, I''m worthless." Zhou Rui suddenly shivered. He didn''t think there was a cold look behind him, and he didn''t dare to provoke he Zetian. Ye Xin seemed gentle, but in fact he was tough. He couldn''t control such a woman.


    "Smelly boy, you just dismantle your grandpa''s platform." Zhouqingye some hate iron not steel said.


    You should know that the Zhou family had planned to marry the he family, but he Zetian refused. Zhou Qingye didn''t like the he family and others, but he Zetian and Ye Xin were good, so he paid Ye Xin''s attention.


    "Grandpa, do you still need to dismantle it? It''s broken. " Zhou Rui whispered.


    "Smelly boy..." if it wasn''t for the occasion, Zhou Qingye had directly given Zhou Rui a crutch.


    "Dad." Tang Lin came over with he Zixin.


    "Grandpa." He Zixin''s behavior is a little formal, perhaps because in he Zixin''s memory, he Dingguo has always been a person who doesn''t laugh, even a little serious.


    He Zixin can see that he Dingguo seems to be different from Ye Xin and has some envy in his heart. He Zixin seldom came to the capital. Coupled with he Dingguo''s serious look, she felt a distance and didn''t dare to approach.


    "Girl, this is your great aunt Tang Lin and your sister he Zixin, one year older than you."


    "Big aunt, cousin." Ye Xin greeted Tang Lin and he Zhixin with a smile. Although she had never seen them before, Ye Xin was very familiar with them. After all, she had to investigate first.


    "It''s beautiful, and the skin is good." Tang Lin took Ye Xin a look and praised her.


    "Thank you for your compliment. My cousin is not wrong." Ye Xin looked at he Zixin and said.


    "I can''t." He Zixin immediately waved his hand and said, the sun is big in the south. She went to the military academy again, which can''t compare with Ye Xin.


    "I envy the healthy wheat color." Ye Xin holds he Zixin''s hand. She can feel it. He Zixin is a little afraid of he Dingguo. He Dingguo looks very serious, but he is actually an old child.


    "It turns out that you like such a skin color. You really can''t see it." He Zihan walked over and said, with a touch of disdain in the depths of his eyes.


    Only a little girl in the country can do this? It''s not fashionable at all.


    "Zihan..." he Dingguo glanced at he Zihan. He Dingguo always couldn''t like him.


    "Dad, Zihan doesn''t mean anything else." Zhao Rui immediately stood up and said.


    "Little uncle, aunt." Ye Xin immediately said hello.

 Chapter 329

    "Yes." He anding just nodded. There was no other performance.


    Ye Xin saw a trace of doubt from he anding''s eyes.


    Then he Dingguo led Ye Xin and introduced many people in the political and military circles. Everyone could see that he Dingguo was better to this granddaughter than all other relatives. He Zetian and Ye Xin were the only ones who could enjoy this treatment at his home.


    "Grandpa." After he Dingguo introduced all the people to Ye Xin, he Zetian came to he Dingguo with Meng Qing''s hand.


    "Grandpa he." Meng Qing bowed her head slightly and greeted he Dingguo with a little shyness.


    "Meng Qing, why are you here?" When he Zihan saw Meng Qing, he called her name directly. He didn''t forget to stare at Meng Qing. In his opinion, Meng Qing and Ye Xin are birds of a feather. Ye Xin beat her twice in public. How could he Zihan not bear revenge?


    If today, for another occasion, Ye Xin would never give he Zihan face.


    "My little princess of the Meng family is here. Does miss he have any questions?" Meng Xiang hated he anding''s family very much because of he Zetian.


    "It''s nephew Shi. Unexpectedly, this is the little princess hidden by the Meng family." He anding looked at Meng Qing. He anding was indeed somewhat similar to Meng Xiang. He anding didn''t expect that he Zetian would come together with Meng Qing.


    "Dad, my fiancee, this is Meng Qing, Meng Qing, this is my father." He Zetian''s tone was close to indifference, like a routine introduction.


    Similarly, he anding''s eyes to he Zetian are also very indifferent. He doesn''t look like a father and son at all.


    "Hello, uncle." Meng Qing looks at he anding''s attitude and doesn''t like him very much.


    Ye Xin is the granddaughter of he Dingguo and Meng Qing is the little princess of the Meng family. The explosive news of the two shocked everyone present. Just in the shock of everyone, the three of them came in and attracted all the attention of everyone.


    Ye Xin looked at the visitor and his eyes were stained with tears. He was really alive.


    Ye Chen is the same. In order to save Ye Xin, he agreed with the family to become the head of Ye family. Similarly, he agreed that the family members should not hurt Ye Xin for ten years and should not approach Ye Xin. Privately, ye Chen protected Ye Xin with his own strength and hid Ye Xin. After ten years, he became the head of Ye family. As long as he was in the family, he would protect Ye Xin''s peace, Now many things have changed. The original agreement of the hermit family and the power has been broken. In order to protect Ye Xin, he has to appear.


    Ye Chen''s appearance looks only in his thirties, and his aura is better than everyone present. Gentle dust is the best summary of Ye Chen. It seems that a mysterious veil is covered on his handsome facial features, which makes people somewhat unable to see through.


    I can''t see it''s Ye Xin''s father at all.


    "Dad." Ye Xin looked at Ye Chen, still in his memory, and didn''t change at all.


    "Girl, grow up." Ye Chen''s eyes are filled with a wisp of love.


    Everyone was surprised at the sudden man. The existence of Ye Chen reminded people of the myth of the capital twenty years ago, but he gradually faded out of people''s sight. None of the people present thought that Ye Xin was actually Ye Chen''s daughter.


    The mysterious Heavenly Master family, the most powerful family of the hidden family - Ye family.


    "Father in law, son-in-law Ye Chen is here to apologize to you." Ye Chen made a big gift to he Dingguo. Ye Chen has always been deeply sorry for the death of Ye Xin''s mother, because her death was because of him.


    "Get up."


    If in the past, maybe he Dingguo would resent Ye Chen. After knowing Ye Chen''s identity, he also understood Ye Chen''s last resort. At the same time, he more understood that ye Chen founded Ye''s family to protect Ye Xin.

 Chapter 330

    I just didn''t expect Ye Chengbo to be a white eyed wolf.


    "Home owner." Behind Ye Chen, a woman in her thirties handed a brocade box.


    "Girl, this is a gift for you." Ye Chen opens the brocade box, takes out a jade ring and hands it to Ye Xin.


    "Dad, as like as two peas", the jade ring has the same phoenix pattern as that on her bracelet.


    "The symbol of the young master of the Ye family. From today on, you are the eldest miss of the Ye family of the Heavenly Master family. The whole Ye family is at your disposal."


    Ye Chen''s words shocked many people present. Many people know something about the Heavenly Master family. Once known as the strongest family in China, it has gradually faded out of the public''s sight since the founding of China.


    Ye Chen''s birthday gift was to give the whole Ye family to Ye Xin.


    "Grandpa, what are the heavenly masters?" Seeing that Zhou Qingye''s face suddenly changed, Zhou Rui immediately asked in a low voice. In Zhou Rui''s opinion, the Heavenly Master is the so-called divine stick, but why do the people present care so much?


    "It''s going to change." Zhou Qingye did not answer Zhou Rui, but said four words.


    There was an agreement between the founding of China and the birth of the hermit family. Now the situation seems to have been broken.


    The birth of the Heavenly Master family only means that the world will be in chaos.


    If the state is to maintain the peace of the people, the Ye family is the sword of order. People with powers cannot enter the world. Even if they enter the world, they can only live in the way of ordinary people.


    Compared with Zhou Qingye''s concern, Lin Guodong''s face was slowly excited.


    "Thank you, Dad." Ye Xin directly puts the ring on her thumb. She likes this gift very much, not because of her supreme power, but because she simply likes this jade ring.


    "My heart, I have to go and take good care of myself. We can see each other soon." Ye Chen touched Ye Xin''s head. He knew the rules. If it wasn''t for frightening the people outside, he wouldn''t risk entering the venue. He also paid attention to frightening the people in the venue.


    "Well, I will." Ye Xin nodded. She didn''t know what rules and agreements. The only thing she knew was that the world was going to be chaotic.


    "Father in law, my heart will trouble you."


    "Go." He Dingguo nodded. He Dingguo didn''t expect that ye Chen was the leader of the Ye family. In this way, he understood why someone seems to have guarded the he family secretly in the past two years.


    When ye Chen left, he looked at Lin Shengyi and his eyes were full of warnings.


    Lin Shengyi went straight back without fear.


    Sure enough, it was my son-in-law and father-in-law. The more I saw it, the more unpleasant it became.


    Ye Xin looked at their actions and showed a faint smile.


    "Ye Chen, is it really good to give the Ye family to one of her? Don''t forget how you saved her at the beginning. With this, no one in the family will recognize her. " The woman behind Ye Chen now has no previous title, and her eyes are filled with deep concern.


    "Are there any other options?"


    "You are really selfish. You let the Ye family guard the girl." The woman admired and visited the garden.


    "I protect people all over the world just to protect her safety. What about selfishness?" Ye Chen looked at the sky. It was just clear. At the moment, thunder clouds rolled. The lightning in the thunder clouds was particularly amazing. A storm was coming.


    "The person you love is lucky, but have you ever thought about the sadness of the person who loves you?" The woman looked at the sky and tried not to let the tears fall from the corners of her eyes.


    "Luoxi, I told you 20 years ago that if you forget me, I can''t give you what you want. Today, I also tell you that if you forget me, you can still find your happiness." Ye Chen didn''t look at Luoxi. In terms of her gentle temperament, her eyes were full of vigilance around her.

 Chapter 331

    "Even if it''s sad, I can still feel my emotions. Twenty years ago, I also told you that I have no regrets. Otherwise, I won''t help you protect her these years. Up to now, if you don''t have me, how long can you hold on?" Luoxi looked at Ye Chen. Even if he didn''t love her, she didn''t regret it.


    Once Luoxi only wanted to follow Ye Chen, but this company was twenty years. Twenty years ago, ye Chen had only his wife, an ordinary woman. For twenty years, ye Chen had only his baby daughter. In his eyes, she never existed, but she still had no regrets.


    "God knows?" Ye Chen said, the rain poured down, and the three disappeared.


    After ye Chen left, Ye Xin became the focus of everyone. The eldest lady of the Heavenly Master family is undoubtedly the object of everyone''s flattery.


    Ye Xin refused everyone''s invitation to dance and came to Lin Shengyi.


    "Instructor, can I invite you to dance?" Ye Xin smiles and looks at Lin Shengyi. She finds that Lin Shengyi is very low-key today. Unconsciously, many things seem to have changed.


    Even when danger was coming, she wanted to accompany him through the dance.


    The reason why Ye Chen appears seems to be that some balance has been broken.


    "It''s my pleasure." Lin Shengyi holds Ye Xin''s hands, which she never wants to let go.


    On the dance floor, they danced and admired many people.


    Lin Guodong once said that Lin Shengyi is the grandson of the Lin family, but now Lin Shengyi has a pair of dark purple eyes that are mysterious and strange. The whole person seems to have nothing to do with the Lin family.


    "Qiqi, the weather has changed." Lin Shengyi said to Ye Xin as he looked around.


    "I know. It seems that many people have sneaked in. Is their purpose me?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and said that among the people present, only Lin Guodong''s attitude has remained unchanged. It seems that he has known for a long time. In general, most of the dance floor are young people, and more people seem to be on guard around everything.


    "Since ancient times, powers can''t enter the world, otherwise it will break the peace of the world. Now the balance has been broken after all."


    "It''s not like China''s accession to the WTO, but rather the beginning of a conspiracy."


    Ye Xin doesn''t know much about the power, or the people around her don''t want her to know too much.


    "Well, Qiqi, I love you forever." Lin Shengyi suddenly holds Ye Xin in his arms. When they see Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin''s actions, they all show an expression of envy.


    "Instructor, is something wrong?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and always felt that he was going to separate. His heart sank.


    "No."


    The music stopped, and a thunderbolt broke the peace. The house shook like an earthquake.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t have an accident, old man. Today is my heart''s birthday. I must not have an accident." He Dingguo vomited blood and suddenly fainted. He Zetian immediately picked up he Dingguo.


    "Qiqi, take care of Grandpa." Lin Shengyi printed a kiss on Ye Xin''s forehead and said with a smile.


    "Instructor, promise me not to leave me." Ye Xin couldn''t react to the sudden changes.


    "No, I''ll never leave you." Lin Shengyi knocked Ye Xin''s head and then continued, "believe me, I''ll deal with it and I''ll come right away."


    "Yes." Ye Xin holds Lin Shengyi''s hand and doesn''t want to let Lin Shengyi leave.


    The second thunder, Lin Shengyi broke away from Ye Xin''s hand, showed a smile, turned and left.

 Chapter 332

    The meeting hall was in chaos. All the visitors were dignified figures in the capital, maintaining superficial peace.


    "Grandpa, how are you?" After Lin Shengyi left, Ye Xin immediately ran to he Dingguo. He Dingguo turned white, but he always kept smiling.


    Ye Xin''s tears fall and she always feels that she can''t grasp everything. Since her rebirth, Ye Xin feels so rude for the first time.


    The arrival of Ye Chen, the careful preparation of he Dingguo and the company of Lin Shengyi just seem to have changed.


    "He Lao has liver cancer. He has kept me from you." The sergeant beside he Dingguo came out and said that it was late when he found it. He Dingguo used drugs for a year. He Dingguo never participated in a physical examination in this year, just for fear of being found. During this year, he just wanted to leave no regrets.


    "Girl, don''t cry, grandpa is fine." He Dingguo tried his best and looked at ye Xindao with a smile.


    "I know Grandpa will be fine."


    "The second brother of the Meng family, can I ask you something?" The venue is chaotic. He Zetian must stay and hand over the people to he anding. Ye Xin is not at ease.


    "You say."


    "Hansen is in the Union Medical College Hospital. You take grandpa there and tell him to allow him to have a liver transplant. You also inject this bottle of medicine and normal saline into grandpa''s body. Take this and stay with Grandpa all the time. You are not allowed to leave Grandpa. Can you do it?" Ye Xin took out a bottle of medicine and handed Meng Xiang a spell.


    At this moment, except he Zetian, she couldn''t believe anyone else in the he family.


    "I promise you." Meng Xiang looked at the spell in his hand. He had heard of the heavenly masters, but there was no evidence to prove it.


    "I''ll go too. I won''t leave Grandpa." He Zixin immediately said.


    "OK, Meng Qing, you too." Ye Xin didn''t know what happened next. The spell was drawn with her own blood, an ancient Guardian spell.


    "OK."


    Meng Xiang immediately left with he Dingguo on his back, followed by Meng Xiang, he Zixin and Tang Lin.


    He Dingguo was in a coma, and Lin Guodong showed a successful smile.


    "Brother, let everyone stay in the State Guesthouse. There will be no danger if you don''t go out." Ye Xin originally wanted to give the ring on his finger to he Zetian. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t take it down, so he had to quietly hand an ordinary spell to he Zetian.


    "Girl, where are you going?" He Zetian immediately took Ye Xin''s hand. He took over the dark dragon to protect Ye Xin. Unexpectedly, his ability was still too small. There was no martial law in the State Guesthouse. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiao sneaked in.


    "Brother, their goal is me, but they don''t dare to break the peace agreement at present. Don''t worry, I have arrangements. It''ll be fine. After the rain stops, I''ll meet in the hospital, and I''ll give grandpa a transplant myself." Ye Xin smiled.


    Ye Xin''s smile is reassuring, but there is a touch of sadness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ye Xin, you are so selfish that you want to run away." He Zihan immediately stood up and said.


    He Zihan''s words made many people look at Ye Xin angrily.


    Just announced that Ye Xin is the eldest lady of the Heavenly Master family. If ye Xin escapes, won''t they be in danger? At the moment, Zhou Qingye''s face can''t hang.


    "Shut up." He Zetian slapped he Zihan directly. He had never seen such a stupid person. At the moment, he wanted Ye Xin to stay. It''s not worth taking risks for these fools.


    "Zetian, presumptuous." He anding immediately stood up and said that he Zetian beat he Zihan in front of him, just not giving him the face of his father.


    "Rest assured, the weather changes suddenly. Today is my Ye Xin''s 20th birthday. I also promise as a young lady of the Ye family that there will be no danger as long as I stay in the State Guesthouse."


    After Ye Xin''s words, the third thunder, the power was cut off in the State Guesthouse, and a burst of yellow light appeared in front of everyone. The guardian law of the Heavenly Master family was opening, which confirmed Ye Xin''s words.


    "Miss ye, go." Zhou Qingye took a slight breath and then said to Ye Xin.


    Zhou Qingye is the owner of the four families. His words have a certain influence, and people dare not have any opinions.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xin said that and immediately ran out.


    He Zetian looked at Ye Xin''s back and wanted to catch it, but ye Xin''s speed was too fast and soon disappeared in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 333

    Thunder clouds, lightning, pouring rain.


    In the suburbs of the capital, ye Chen is fighting with two old men. Luoxi and another guard Ye Ping are also completely restrained.


    "Ye''s children, can you stop my two families from joining hands alone?" Two old men with white hair but strong spirit fought with Ye Chen. Vaguely, ye Chen was already at a disadvantage.


    "What if you add me?" Lin Shengyi appears behind Ye Chen and repels the old man who wants to attack Ye Chen.


    The most powerful family in China is the Ye family. Yes, but ye Chen can''t compare with the past. Ye Chen has paid too much to protect Ye Xin.


    Although Lin Shengyi has never met Ye Chen, he has some intersection. This time, he has also discussed with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that Xuanmen would send two elders, and they were the most powerful. It''s said that these two old immortals are dying? I didn''t expect to be alive.


    "Dirty blood clan, how dare you invade China." One of the elders looked at Lin Shengyi and was on alert. His eyes were full of disdain. In their eyes, it was so dirty to live on blood.


    In fact, we can see several wisps of desire from the disdain in the bottom of our eyes. Immortality is the pursuit of countless people. Xuanmen cultivation is also for longevity. It must be too short from immortality and immortality.


    "But how can I see envy from the bottom of your eyes and envy my blood family''s eternal life." Lin Shengyi looked at the old man. He didn''t know the reason for the Ye family or the reason for joining the WTO. However, ye Chen was Ye Xin''s father. He took charge of it. Not only that, but also a group of special people came. I don''t know how many years the plot has been arranged.


    While talking, someone came close.


    "Mr. lane, your opponent is me." Behind Lin Shengyi, a man dressed as a wizard Hunter appeared. He had blue eyes and short blond hair. He looked about three years old. He also held a silver sword with a cross handle. This sword was the holy sword in the legend of the wizard family.


    Lin Shengyi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he came to the young master of the wizard family. It seems that he has insufficient ability to protect himself with a holy sword.


    At present, Lin Shengyi is also very dangerous to shangsheng sword, but there are many helpers around.


    "Do the Wizards want to invade China? Or you have joined hands for a long time. As far as I know, the wizard family can''t be clean. After all, immortality is also what you want. Indeed, dirty things will always be connected. " Ye Chen looked at the wizard hunter and didn''t expect to face such a complex situation.


    At this moment, ye Chen finally understands that the purpose is to fight against him and Ye Xin. The purpose is to fight for the divine blood of Ye family. Since ancient times, only the leader of Ye family knows that the so-called divine blood is the blood of zombies. As for the reason, ye Chen doesn''t know. In fact, the Tianshi family has always been enemies with zombies. Although the blood of zombies is a treasure everyone dreams of, But for the Ye family, this is not the case.


    In fact, the Ye family has zombie blood to prevent others from getting it. Although ordinary zombie blood can make people live long and eternal life, it is also like walking corpses. Only the Ye family is different. It is not so much a treasure as sealed by the Ye family.


    Had it not been for Ye Xin''s life, ye Chen would not have used the blood of zombies.


    Among the family, great righteousness and the people all over the world, ye Chen always chooses his family.


    "So what, ye Xiaoer, your precious daughter who has been hiding for 12 years, do you think you can still hide it up to now?" One of them, an old man in a long black shirt, looked at Ye Chen and saw that there had been no change in Ye Chen''s appearance for more than ten years. At first, they thought Ye Chen was the person they were looking for, and all the clues pointed to Ye Chen. Finally, they found that they were all under the guise of Ye Chen, and the daughter of Ye Chen was the person they were looking for.

 Chapter 334

    Even if ye Chen sets up a large array in the state guesthouse to protect Ye Xin, as long as ye Chen is killed, they have some ways to get Ye Xin''s blood.


    "Since you can''t hide it, why should you hide it? I will destroy you today and never have trouble again. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes, like Lin Shengyi, show their killing intention. The two families work together. Beyond Ye Chen''s expectation, the Western wizard hunters are even more beyond Ye Chen''s expectation. Who is secretly controlling all this is the biggest mystery.


    Sure enough, in the civilized world, the distance between people becomes shorter, and the world becomes more and more complex.


    But today, he must not let the people present leave alive.


    Even if you use up your life.


    "As a Witch Hunter, I dare to collude with the blood clan. I can''t see that the Witch Hunter has fallen here. It''s more a chess piece in the hands of the blood clan." Lin Shengyi looked at the Witch Hunter and said that although he had never seen the person in front of him, as a blood clan, he knew the demon killing sword in his hand - the legendary holy sword.


    There are many Western wizard hunters, but those who have the holy sword are the most powerful family of wizard hunters. Now Lin Shengyi finally understands why Jeno wants to hide without a trace. It turns out that there is such a powerful opponent.


    People in the blood clan confided his news to the wizard hunter in order to destroy his blood as the blood clan king. Now he is also the enemy of the blood clan.


    "As long as you can kill all the blood families, what''s wrong with collusion? Who keeps blood clan civil strife? If there were no civil strife, how could I have an opportunity? The struggle between the Witch Hunter and the blood clan has existed for a long time, but now I''m going to destroy the blood clan. "


    The wizard Hunter looked at Lin Shengyi on guard. Lin Shengyi was the blood of the king. The birth of the blood of the king had been known a year ago, but he didn''t expect to be the person in front of him. The accuracy of the intelligence was really beyond his imagination?


    The civil strife and disunity of the blood clan are indeed the best weight and chess pieces.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" Lin Shengyi is a killer. At the moment, his deep eyes are full of killing intention, just like the dark god from hell. It seems that there is a touch of death in the dark sky.


    "The holy sword is in my hand. What am I afraid of? You will die today."


    The arrogant attitude of the wizard Hunter seems that Lin Shengyi is already the soul of his sword. With a gesture, dozens of mercenaries gathered behind Lin Shengyi. Many strangers came to the capital. Lin Shengyi knew that the other party was prepared, and Lin Shengyi was also very clear, but he didn''t expect that the other party had arranged such a big battle.


    It seems that the wizard family has also paid a lot of money. They have even abandoned the most basic morality and involved ordinary mercenaries.


    The fourth thunder.


    Under the storm, there was a fight. Lin Shengyi held a dagger. Everywhere he went, his blood stained the ground red.


    Lin Shengyi has no choice but to get rid of these little Luoluo first. Ye Chen is not invulnerable, let alone a zombie. If he is injured by a bullet, he is afraid that the evidence will be more difficult. Now ye Chen is weak and can only meet the enemy with the spell of the Heavenly Master. Ye Chen is one enemy and two. It rains cats and dogs, making Ye Chen''s combat environment very poor and unable to exert his maximum strength. At the moment, he looks pale, Luoxi and another entourage were entangled, and they had been too busy for themselves.


    "Miss Ye." Ye Xingang goes to the overseas hotel. Ning Yun leads the other three people out.


    "Ning Yun and Ning Si go to protect the people inside. Ning Yan, you go to Union Medical College Hospital to protect grandpa and Professor Han. Ning Huan, you come with me." The leaf center directly arranges the channel.


    "Yes." The four replied in unison, and then acted separately immediately.


    The thick dark clouds and the storm blocked his sight, which undoubtedly increased the difficulty for Ye Xin, but it was another opportunity for Ye Xin. Ye Xin shuttled through the city with Ning Huan and went all the way to the north of the city.

 Chapter 335

    "Miss ye, why go to the north of the city." Ning Huan is unknown. Ye Chen and Lin Shengyi are in the west of the city.


    "The rain is too heavy."


    Ye Xin remembered the look on Lin Guodong''s face when he left the banquet hall. It seemed that he was sure that something would happen today. Artificial rain is not uncommon. It''s just such a large area of artificial rain that ordinary people can''t do.


    The Zhou family has always been dominated by the people, and naturally will not participate in it. The only doubt is the Lin family. It seems that Lin Guodong really doesn''t give up.


    "You mean the rain was man-made." Ning Huan is good at making illusions, and he is also good at seeing through illusions. He did find something strange in the rain. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin was the same as him.


    After all, artificial rain is not an illusion, but a real physical reaction.


    "Wind, rain and lightning should be done by thunder or electrical powers." Just in mid air, Ye Xin analyzed it. For Ye Xin, going to the north of the city is also a gamble.


    "Indeed, in the four directions, the north of the city is the most deliberate." Ye Xin took Ning Huan all the way to the north of the city. Ning Huan looked around and finally fell to the conclusion.


    Twenty minutes later, they arrived in the north of the city. The area in the north of the city was very large. It was very difficult to find one person.


    "The range is too large." Ye Xin just finished, the telephone rang. Although the storm cut off power in most parts of the capital, it did not block the signal.


    "Wuyang, what''s up?"


    "Angie, you have to hurry up. The wizards are also coming. I was stopped by the dark guard. In addition, I just got the news that 30 mercenaries from the regiment came to the capital through a special channel." Wuyang fought and said to Ye.


    Wuyang has been active in Europe and America. She knows a lot about wizards and powers. Ye Xin arranges her to help Ye Chen. Unexpectedly, she is stopped by a pair of dark guards. Wuyang feels so hard for the first time.


    The special passage in Wuyang mouth is that someone brought it in and hid the traces of dealing with it. Only the military can do this, which has something to do with the Lin family.


    "Wizards, do you mean wizard hunters?" Compared with mercenaries, Ye Xin was even more surprised by the Wizards. How could Western wizards come to China?


    In such a world, she has never heard of powers, zombies, vampires and heavenly masters in previous lives. Her rebirth seems to have disturbed some balance. She thought powers were unique to her, but later found that they were not. Although she heard various legends in previous lives, they were not confirmed.


    In this life, I found that the world is far more complex than she thought.


    "Well, I just asked. It seems that the rain is related to the Lin family. There is no accident. It is likely to be artificial rain." Wuyang tortured the dark guard in his hand while talking.


    The purpose of Wuyang becoming a killer is to kill.


    Wuyang''s face is filled with a charming smile, a red skirt, white skin, and the blood on his body has been washed away. Under Wuyang, the man is dying and has countless knife wounds. He seems to feel the gradual passage of life, but Wuyang has no intention to stop.


    "OK, I see." Ye Xin hung up the phone, put down Ning Huan, stood on the roof of a high-rise building, overlooking everything around, but his eyes touched too close and saw too little.


    "Ning Huan, give you a task to kill the power." Ye Xin looked at Wuyang road.


    "He''s in the Department of nature. I don''t know if I can finish the task." Ning Huan said with insufficient confidence.


    Although they have the same power, there is a huge gap between them. At least, even if he hides his breath and traces, he can''t get close to Ye Xin quietly.

 Chapter 336

    "Assassination." Ning Huan is a magic power. He can hide his breath. As long as he doesn''t die, he should have no big problem if he wants to assassinate someone.


    "OK." Ning Huan immediately agreed and understood that Ye Xin finally planned to take over the dark dragon group.


    After Ning Huan promised, Ye Xin''s hands rose. Suddenly, the storm swept the sky. The original thunder clouds gathered at the moment, just like the moment of nuclear explosion, Ning Huan subconsciously stepped back.


    He knew Ye Xin''s power was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "Eleven o''clock." At the moment when the wind came into contact with Lei Yun, Ye Xin felt the specific direction. At 11 o''clock, the school in the north of the city had a summer vacation a few days ago. Now it is the best choice.


    "OK, I see." Ning Huan said and immediately went out.


    Ye Xin ran all the way to the west of the city. At the same time, ye Chen''s face became more and more pale.


    "Ye Chen, don''t use that symbol." Luo Xi saw Ye Chen take out a golden spell and immediately stopped him loudly.


    "Luoxi, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so many years."


    Ye Chen''s eyes showed a touch of apology. Luoxi paid too much for him. If he didn''t move, it was false, but his heart was given to another woman. A person has only one heart. For Luoxi, he can only say sorry.


    In the world of love, if you are sorry for only one, it is not love, but sympathy and compassion.


    When ye Chen finished, he cut the palm, and the blood dyed the golden spell into a strange demon red. The counterattack at the cost of life is the treasure of the Ye family. Since their birth, each ye family can make a body protection spell and blood as nourishment. The power of the spell will become stronger and stronger. The spell is both an amulet and a powerful prop, but it needs to be used, It must be at the cost of life.


    Luoxi''s heart is bitter. She knows that ye Chen doesn''t love her, but she can''t let go of her persistence to him.


    For Luoxi, as long as she can see him, it is a kind of happiness, even if her love is very humble.


    But she also used her life to love. She just wanted to stay with Ye Chen, that''s all.


    "No, ye Chen, don''t do that. You''ll die. Don''t..." Luoxi was desperate to rush to Ye Chen.


    Seeing this, Lin Shengyi also wanted to stop it, but he was entangled by a group of wizard hunters.


    Lin Shengyi closed his eyes and opened them again. There seemed to be a touch of darkness in the dark purple light. The original dagger seemed to be stained with a layer of dark light. The dagger directly cut off the silver cross.


    The blood clan is not afraid of wizard hunters, but because you are not strong enough, Lin Shengyi is strong enough, but now he needs to pay a great price to use such a powerful power.


    "Unexpectedly, you are..." before the wizard Hunter led by Lin Shengyi finished, Lin Shengyi''s dagger cut his throat.


    At the moment when the spell spread, Lin Shengyi blinked in front of Ye Chen. The dagger cut Ye Chen''s spell and stopped Ye Chen''s action.


    He stops Ye Chen just because he is Ye Chen''s father.


    While stopping Ye Chen, Lin Shengyi immediately attacked the two elders and vomited blood.


    A dark light covered Lin Shengyi. In an instant, Lin Shengyi was pale and his eyes gradually lost their luster.


    Ye Xin hurried here and just saw the scene of Lin Shengyi falling. The panic seemed to stop her breathing. The scattered bodies on the ground didn''t come into Ye Xin''s eyes. Ye Xin came straight to Lin Shengyi and seemed to see Lin Shengyi alone.

 Chapter 337

    "You promised me, you said that you would never let go of my hand. Don''t close your eyes, I don''t..." just when Lin Shengyi was about to fall to the ground, Ye Xin hugged Lin Shengyi and looked at his eyes, which seemed to lose their light gradually, with a deep despair flashing at the bottom of his eyes.


    "En... Sorry... Qiqi... I''m wayward. Qiqi, can you wait for me?" Lin Shengyi looks at Ye Xin. He forcibly drives the power of death and blocks Ye Chen''s spell. The spell, like the holy sword, does great harm to vampires, but vampires will not die, but it will take countless years to recover.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s appearance, ye Chen regretted that the spell could summon the guardian soul of the Ye family at the cost of his life. He wanted to get rid of everyone present. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin would come and Lin Shengyi would stop him.


    Suddenly, ye Chen vomited out a mouthful of blood. Ye Chen slowly closed his eyes and fell into the rain. The corners of his mouth went with a faint apology.


    Ye Chen fell down, and Lin Shengyi was so weak that he was dying. Ye Xin''s dark eyes turned into a strange red at the moment. The bottom of his eyes seemed to reveal the power to destroy everything.


    "Red moon, how can it?" Luoxi looked at Ye Xin and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Luoxi didn''t expect that ye Chen did this again after saving people. No wonder Ye Chen''s body has been very weak over the years.


    Hearing the word "Red Moon", the two old men looked at Ye Xin on guard, but they didn''t dare to get close easily.


    "Ye Chen, you are really crazy." After Luoxi regained consciousness, he walked quickly to Ye Chen.


    Doesn''t he know? If he can''t stop Ye Xin, he will die. How can he make such a decision for his love and daughter? It turns out that she really has no weight in his heart, only apology.


    Luoxi''s tears fell.


    "Why, ye Chen, at this moment, I still can''t ignore you. Ye Chen, do you know that I love you badly and can''t put you down." Luo Xi said, biting his lips and kissing Ye Chen''s lips.


    "I''ll wait for you, why, why don''t you wait for me, why..." the rain poured down. Ye Chen still saw Ye Xin''s tears, crystal clear, slowly invading his heart. The last thing he wanted to see was her crying. She was sad, but it was him who made him sad in the end.


    "Qiqi, don''t cry... I''ll be fine... Just sleep longer... I like to see you smile... Very beautiful... Qiqi, your eyes are so beautiful..." Lin Shengyi used his last strength to touch Ye Xin''s cheek and brush away the tears from Ye Xin''s eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Xin is still the only one in Lin Shengyi''s life.


    "Instructor, I''m waiting for you. You must wake up, or I''ll kill myself to accompany you after I''ve finished everything, you know?" Ye Xin bowed his head and kissed Lin Shengyi''s lips. When he loosened, a faint smile had appeared on his face.


    Lin Shengyi seemed to see what he looked like at first sight. She smiled and he fell from then on.


    "Qiqi... I want to give you a home... A home that belongs to... Us... Remember... I took you to... Villa?" Lin Shengyi seems to be exhausting his power to tell Ye Xin that his gift, his carefully prepared gift, a common home for them.


    "I remember, I''ll be at home when you come back." Ye Xin''s hand touched Lin Shengyi''s increasingly pale cheek, and his face smiled with endless sadness.


    Lin Shengyi nodded and slowly closed his eyes. His face was paler than paper.


    Qiqi, I''m sorry to make you sad. The moment before closing his eyes, Lin Shengyi said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 338

    The two old men and the people behind them looked at Ye Xin on guard. Ye Chen''s guard also returned to Ye Chen, holding a spell in his hand and fully protecting several people.


    No one thought of such a situation.


    No one would have thought that Lin Shengyi would break Ye Chen''s spell. The spell was not used and saved Ye Chen''s soul, but ye Xin''s seal had been untied, and ye Chen''s life also came to an end.


    "Help me take care of him." Ye Xin kissed Lin Shengyi''s forehead, then said to Ye Chen''s guard and gently put Lin Shengyi on the ground. She didn''t want to put Lin Shengyi into the space and leave him alone.


    "Young lady, go quickly. They are the elders of Xuanzong. You can''t beat them." The guard looked at Ye Xin anxiously. The two people in front of him were to protect the girl. Lin Shengyi only fainted for ye Chen, so Ye Xin must not have an accident.


    "Go, why should I go? Up to now, I want them to pay with blood."


    Blood colored eyes, supercilious, it seems to see only the body.


    Luoxi''s face became more and more pale, and a tear fell into the corner of Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen, do you know that my love for you is no less than your love for her. I won''t let you die, even if I use up my life.


    "You know what? You all deserve to die. " Ye Xin''s voice is very clear. It spreads into everyone''s ears, like a magic sound, invading their souls.


    The smile on his face still doesn''t open,


    Ye Xin fought back with great speed, and ye Chen''s guard was also startled.


    Ye Xin wanted to kill these people with power. Unexpectedly, they seem to have some protection. The power of the wind can''t get close at all.


    "Little girl, you can''t beat us. Come with us and we''ll protect your life." The old man in black looked at Ye Xin. Ye Xin''s ability really surprised them. Is this God''s blood? Sure enough.


    When they just fought, Ye Xin''s arm had been cut by them, and the wound healed quickly without even a drop of blood.


    Ye Xin can feel it. It''s just that the clothes slow down some of the strength, so she won''t be embarrassed.


    "Do you want to be your test object? Or as a tool for your longevity, you can''t think about it. I''ll bury you today. " While avoiding the attack of the two elders, Ye Xin killed the little Luo Luo. At the moment, she longed for blood.


    Ye Xin didn''t notice that there was a layer of red mist in the sky.


    Twenty minutes later, little Luo Luo has been killed by Ye Xin, leaving only two old men.


    Ye Xin fights back and drives the power.


    The wind mat rolled the cloud layer. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. The collision of the clouds triggered the thunder cloud. The thunder cloud triggered the lightning. A lightning fell, and the thunder directly hit the old man in black. If it were not for the protection of white clothes, the old man in black would die.


    The two elders didn''t expect that Ye Xin used the power of wind to guide other powers. Wind was the strongest offensive power. If they hadn''t had baby protection, they would have been hurt by Ye Xin at the moment.


    "It seems that we can''t take people away today." The old man in black vomited blood, and then said to the old man in white.


    "Go." As soon as the old man in white dropped his voice, they disappeared in front of Ye Xin.


    "Don''t chase, miss. They are thousands of miles away now." Ye Chen''s guard immediately stopped the way.


    Can''t you kill him today? She''ll make their life worse than death tomorrow.


    Ye Xin''s eyes flashed an obliteration, and his crimson eyes became more and more strange.

 Chapter 339

    "Dad." When ye Xin saw Luoxi loosen Ye Chen, ye Chen laboriously opened his eyes, picked up Lin Shengyi and said to Ye Chen.


    "Heart, you''re fine." Ye Chen looked around. Except for countless bodies, there was no one else and loosened his airway.


    "Dad..." before Ye Xin finished, ye Chen closed his eyes again.


    "What the hell is going on." Ye Xin looked at Luoxi and asked.


    "Life is shared. I divide my life into half. He saved his life temporarily and it will take some time to recover. Ye Xin, I really don''t like you, but I can''t hate you, because you are his daughter." Luoxi''s face was pale. When he looked at Ye Xin, he looked particularly tangled.


    "You''re direct. I don''t hate you." But I don''t like it, but ye Xin didn''t say it.


    Ye Xin looked at Luoxi and always felt that he had seen it, but he couldn''t remember when.


    "Ye Ping, it''s time to go back to Ye''s house." Luoxi to the guard road.


    "Yes." Ye Ping glanced at the comatose Ye Chen, then at Ye Xin, and then nodded.


    "Tell me what will happen to Dad." Ye Xin immediately stopped Luoxi and then asked.


    "It''ll be fine. Remember, don''t go back to Ye''s house until you have enough strength, otherwise you''re just a burden." Luoxi looked at Ye Xin and directly opened Ye Xin and took Ye Chen''s hand.


    She doesn''t like Ye Xin, and even doesn''t want Ye Xin to contact Ye Chen. If it weren''t for Ye Xin, ye Chen wouldn''t fall to this point, but she can''t hate Ye Xin, because ye Xin is Ye Chen''s favorite person in the world.


    Just as she can lose her life for ye Chen, ye Chen can also exhaust her life for Ye Xin.


    Ye Chen was cruel to her, but she was really satisfied to be with him, even if he never wanted to look at her more.


    "What is the red moon?" Ye Xingang just found that there seemed to be something more in her sight, and her body became very strange.


    "..." Luoxi shook her head. She was a spirit girl. When she just saw Ye Xin''s eyes, she saw a red crescent moon. She was afraid and subconsciously avoided it.


    "OK, I''ll give my father to you and take good care of him." Ye Xin looks at Luoxi. Her mother has died.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know whether ye Chen will accept Luoxi. Although Luoxi doesn''t like her, Ye Xin doesn''t see disgust in Luoxi''s eyes.


    Ye Xin also knows that Luoxi is also loving Ye Chen with her life. It is safe to give ye Chen to Luoxi.


    "I will."


    Luoxi was surprised. According to her observation, Ye Xin seemed to be full of sunshine. In fact, she was an indifferent person. I didn''t expect Ye Xin to believe her.


    "Miss, this is the map to Ye''s house." Ye Ping handed a map to ye Xindao.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xin takes the map. Ye Ping carries Ye Chen on his back. Then he leaves with Luoxi and disappears into the rain.


    There are only Ye Xin and sleeping Lin Shengyi. Since her rebirth, she can control everything. For the first time, she feels so powerless, powerless to change and powerless to protect.


    "Instructor, when will you wake up? I''ll wait until the time of my life, instructor..." Ye Xin wanted to leave with Lin Shengyi. His words just dropped and a powerful force approached.


    In the rain, a man was dressed in black and embroidered with the pattern of other shore flowers with red silk thread. The man''s facial features were five points similar to Lin Shengyi. He had the same purple eyes and noble spirit, which seemed very mysterious.


    "He used it after all." The man spoke fluent British English, and his tone was full of helplessness.

 Chapter 340

    "Who are you?" Ye Xin looked at the man and her eyes were full of alert. She could feel that the man was very strong. She had just fought one against two. At the moment, her blood gas surged. Ye Xin knew that her seal had been completely untied, but her body had not adapted. At the moment, it was not suitable to fight again.


    Now, Ye Xin finally understands that ye Chen sealed her with his own life and carried all the dangers. Luoxi saved Ye Chen''s life at the cost of his own life.


    "It should be his father, although I''ve never seen him." The man looked at Ye Xin and felt a little relieved at Ye Xin''s vigilance.


    "Yes, you can go." Ye Xin picks up Lin Shengyi and plans to leave.


    "Do you want him to die?" The man said to Ye Xin.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xin looked at the man and asked unidentified.


    "Even if he has the blood of the king, you should know that vampires can''t bear the power of death. In addition, they are injured by spells. If you take him away, even if he doesn''t die, he will sleep for at least a thousand years. Miss zombie, can you afford to wait for a thousand years?"


    As for the man''s words, Ye Xin was more alert. She told Lin Shengyi and no one else about the zombie blood. Why did he know and who was he?


    "Thousands of years, even thousands of years." Ye Xin looked at the man and said, but his tone was very serious.


    "He''s really lucky to meet such a dead girl as you. You don''t have to guard against me. You can''t beat me with your current strength. Give him to me. He won''t wake up even if he''s around you for thousands of years." The man looked at Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi''s situation was much more complicated than him. It was also much more difficult to wake up.


    Although Lin Shengyi awakened, there was still human blood in his body.


    "How do I know if you are with those who betray the blood family? Unless you wake him up and he is willing to go with you, I will never give someone to you." Ye Xin immediately refused.


    She knew that the man was not joking.


    Although she said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, she didn''t believe it at all.


    "Well, if he wants to go with me, you will give him to me." The man knew that Ye Xin was going to run away, but Lin Shengyi now looked like this, and he had to take people back.


    The man looked troublesome.


    Ye Xin couldn''t understand the man''s expression.


    "OK." Ye Xin hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. For thousands of years, she was not afraid, but how could she be willing to let him sleep for thousands of years?


    "Put people on the ground."


    After Ye Xin reassured people, the man came over, took out a dagger, opened his palm and fed Lin Shengyi with blood. In the past ten minutes, the man''s face became more and more pale. Lin Shengyi slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes still had no luster.


    "Are you willing to let her wait for thousands of years, or are you willing to go with me?" The man saw Lin Shengyi open his eyes and asked immediately.


    Lin Shengyi saw the man clearly and heard the man''s words.


    Qiqi, thousands of years, how can I give up?


    "I''ll go with you." When Lin Shengyi finished, he immediately closed his eyes. His last eye was to look at Ye Xin. There was a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. It was nice to see him in his deep sleep.


    "You are his father."


    Lin Shengyi once said that vampires are connected by blood. Ye Xin didn''t expect that the person in front of him was his father.


    "Yes, exactly, although I don''t want to."


    After all, he doesn''t want to be mentioned about what was once regarded as an experiment.

 Chapter 341

    "Now, why did you save him?"


    Lin Shengyi once said his life experience, and Ye Xin also knew that Lin Shengyi''s father was a member of the blood family.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll simply explain that one of our blood family is special and has special strength. The blood of the king is better than the blood of the king. However, when I woke up, I was the weakest. I was sealed that year. You should know the later things. As for why we should save him, we can only act according to orders." The man looked disgusted, as if Lin Shengyi was a trouble.


    "Whose orders."


    "I promised her not to let him die, that''s all." When the man spoke, there was a trace of warmth in his eyes, and there seemed to be a trace of melancholy.


    "When can I see him again?"


    "Maybe soon, maybe for a long time, I don''t know." The man didn''t lie. It''s really because of his particularity that led to Lin Shengyi''s current situation. He thought Lin Shengyi wanted to live as an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect it to backfire.


    "Instructor, remember to come back."


    Ye Xin gently kissed Lin Shengyi''s lips, and his strange eyes. A drop of blood and tears from the corner of his eyes fell on Ye Xin''s ring, and then slipped into Lin Shengyi''s eyes. Lin Shengyi''s eyelids moved slightly. It seemed that the scene just now was an illusion.


    "Red tears."


    The man looked surprised. He had lived for so long. Naturally, he knew some. The scarlet tears were the secret of his family, and a touch of happiness appeared in his heart.


    Ye Xin leans against Lin Shengyi and seems to feel his temperature and warmth.


    If only this moment could last forever.


    "Every once in a while, I''ll have someone send you a letter."


    "Thank you." Ye Xinsong opened Lin Shengyi''s hand and said silently: instructor, next time you will hold my hand. Remember, don''t loosen it again.


    "Calm down and don''t let people see your eyes again. I have erased their memories of the two people who have just left. You can avenge yourself."


    Red eyes are a symbol of the power of taboo. They are taboo in both the East and the west, just like the blood of their family.


    Red eyes are rumored to be the power to open hell. What''s more, they can drag people into hell, but the records are not detailed, and fewer people know.


    No one knows what it is.


    "Why?"


    "You''re too weak." The man said that, picked up Lin Shengyi and disappeared in front of Ye Xin.


    Blink.


    Ye Xin closed her eyes slightly, fell to the ground and looked at the sky. The rain gradually decreased, but ye Xin was desperate. Just at that moment, she almost lost the two most important people in her life. Now their situation is unknown. Ye Xin lost all her strength in a moment.


    When Wuyang arrived, Ye Xin fell in a pool of blood, and the whole person seemed to have no vitality.


    "Angie." Wuyang picked up Ye Xin and looked at the countless corpses around. The rain had stopped. A silver light integrated into Wuyang''s eyes and flashed a biting hatred at the bottom of Wuyang''s eyes.


    Wuyang picks up Ye Xin, walks to the holy sword, picks up the holy sword, and holds Ye Xin to leave.


    "If only these bodies had disappeared." Ye Xin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the body in front of him, thinking silently in his heart.


    Hundreds of corpses, including many foreigners, and even many of them are of high status. If they are found, there will be countless troubles in the capital.


    Before Lin Shengyi''s father left, he said that her strength was not enough to set foot in the dark side.


    It''s troublesome enough now. She doesn''t want any more trouble.


    Ye Xin''s eyes were red. When ye Xin finished, the original body dissipated with the wind. Wuyang was shocked. Looking at Ye Xin again, Ye Xin was unconscious and left a strong smell of blood at the scene. Wuyang disappeared at the scene with Ye Xin on his back.

 Chapter 342

    Wuyang, carrying Ye Xin on his back, just came to the intersection. A black car stopped in front of Wuyang. Wuyang stopped and looked at the black Porsche, customized Porsche, and bulletproof.


    "Get in the car."


    When the window opened, there sat Mr. mu, known as a dissolute childe, with handsome facial features and a trace of indifference. In the black suit, there was a dark purple shirt with two buttons missing, which just leaked out the collarbone. Every move was full of temptation. If Lin Shengyi was an emperor, the person in front of him was a demon.


    "Thanks a lot, no need." Wuyang looked at Mr. mu on guard.


    Mr. Mu has investigated that there are many industries in the capital, and they are all entertainment industries. He is also a playboy. None of the women he likes can escape. Not only that, the people in front of him seem to have a relationship with the Lin family, but he hides too well, and his relationship with the Lin family makes people feel strange. I can''t guess what his purpose is, There seems to be a lot of news about Mr. mu, but there is too little useful news.


    For Mr. mu, Wuyang summed up a sentence: an unfathomable dissolute childe.


    "Martial law has been enforced on the way back. Miss Wuyang thinks you can go back to Union Medical College Hospital with her? I heard that he Lao is in danger, or is Miss Wuyang going to kill all the way with the holy sword, or is she going to break through? " Mr. Mu took a look at the holy sword in Wuyang''s hand, and there was a touch of surprise in the deepest part of his eyes. After the battle, he didn''t expect that all the wizards were destroyed, and the holy sword was taken away by the woman called Wuyang. It''s really interesting.


    Mr. Mu''s eyes seemed to be looking at Wuyang. In fact, his eyes were more on Ye Xin. There was no blood on the white dress. The slit of his sleeve proved that she had just been hurt. Mr. Mu bowed his head slightly to hide his anger.


    "A dissolute childe knows the holy sword. It seems that I underestimated the capital. There are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the capital."


    People say that the capital is at the foot of the emperor. Although it is not ancient, there are many big families in the capital. They do not participate in politics, let alone business. They just stand quietly. No one knows what their purpose is and why they have stood for hundreds of years. Their description is only mysterious.


    "Thank you for your praise. Gumo, the youngest leader of China, is on guard on this road. Get in the car. It''s almost impossible for you to kill all the way. Your skill is good, but it''s worse than Gumo." Mr. Mu said again when he saw Ye Xin in a coma.


    You know, Mr. Mu has always been a person who doesn''t care about other people''s life or death. Maybe he doesn''t even care about his own life or death. Mr. Mu said the word "get on the bus" twice in a row, and ah San was shocked.


    "Thank you." Compared with Gumo, Wuyang feels that the person in front of her is more unpredictable, but she doesn''t see hostility in his eyes.


    Gumo knows something about Wuyang.


    Gumo, 29, is the youngest leader in China. Gumo''s identity is mysterious. There is no ancient family in the Qing family in the capital. It''s just that Gumo is young and has made countless contributions. With his merits, he has sat in his current position. It seems that Gumo''s origin is a mystery and no one knows.


    It is rumored that Gumo was born in the ancient martial family. It is impossible to verify whether the rumor is true.


    "Put her in the dark box behind the seat." After Wuyang got on the bus, Mr. Mu immediately opened the dark box and then said to Wuyang.


    "Why?" Wuyang protects Ye Xin. She always feels that this man has a different plan, but from his eyes, she can''t guess what he wants.

 Chapter 343

    "The he family has just recognized their granddaughter. Don''t you think it''s suspicious to find her here now? Even if she is the eldest miss of the Ye family, it should not be the time to get involved in the dispute, at least not at this moment. "


    For Mr. Mu''s explanation, ah San, who was driving, was even more surprised, but he didn''t dare to reveal anything.


    "It seems that Mr. Mu knows a lot."


    "People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu." Mu Xi took a look at Ye Xin. His long hair blocked one side of his cheek. His pale cheek was distressing.


    "Why do you feel like you''re on a stolen ship, Mr. mu? You seem more dangerous."


    Wuyang looked at Mr. mu. All she found was that his name was Mr. mu. She got nothing.


    The mysterious figure is said to be the illegitimate son of the Lin family, but there are too many rumors to refute the truth.


    "Change your clothes." Mr. Mu took out a skirt and handed it to Wuyang road.


    "No, thank you for your kindness, Mr. mu." Although Wuyang is open, it has no habit of changing clothes in front of two big men.


    "Your clothes are soaked with blood. You can smell blood from a long distance. I don''t like trouble. At least I don''t want to get into Gumo. Otherwise, I''ll take Miss Ye home and miss Wuyang get off first." Mr. Mu said directly.


    The reason why Mr. Mu doesn''t want to get into Gumo is because of Gumo''s strength and that it will be very troublesome to get into Gumo. Although he doesn''t care about his industry, it''s a pity that he lost the source of the news.


    "I''ll change."


    Let her give Ye Xin to this man. How is it possible?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you." Mr. Mu said, leaned directly and closed his eyes.


    Mr. Mu''s words made ah San feel strange. Since two years ago, Mr. Mu seems not interested in all women. Although women around him have been changing, he didn''t see Mr. Mu looking at those women. No women even climbed Mr. Shanmu''s bed. The women around him have become decorations.


    "Mr. Mu likes men, so I''m relieved." Wuyang said with a ruthless smile that she didn''t like this man, but she also understood that the man''s goal was Ye Xin. She just thought Lin Shengyi was better. Wuyang thought and nodded in agreement.


    Ah San was startled at Wuyang''s words. Mr. Mu leaned against his seat as if he were asleep. He didn''t hear Wuyang''s words at all.


    Seeing that Mr. Mu didn''t move, Wuyang thought that this man was really calm. He didn''t even respond at all, or he just didn''t want to respond to her. Because of this, she felt that this man was too unpredictable.


    I just changed my clothes. Sure enough, I saw a checkpoint not far away. Although it looked ordinary, there were two military trucks on one side and one on the other. At a glance, I could see that there were heavy weapons.


    "Get down." Mr. Mu pointed to his leg and didn''t look at Wuyang.


    "You..."


    Let her lie on a man''s lap. Although she is not a martyr, she really doesn''t like the person in front of her.


    "You can''t let gummer see your face."


    Wuyang hesitated and immediately fell on Mr. Mu''s lap. Mr. Mu moved quickly, took off his suit and directly covered his head. Such a picture is ambiguous and full.


    Wuyang hates gnashing her teeth, but she doesn''t dare to make too big moves.


    She was a killer. Just now, she instinctively felt the smell of danger, but the man in front of her actually knew her identity. It was very powerful. If it was an enemy, it would be difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 344

    "Routine inspection, please get off." Just as the car stopped, a man in military uniform came over.


    "Elder brother, my husband is a little inconvenient, which..." ah San seems to have dealt with too many such situations. He said shyly. It''s hard to say what he looks like.


    "Get off and check." Bulletproof Porsche, this kind of car can be recognized at a glance. He didn''t accept the inspection. The man was more alert and immediately pointed the muzzle of the gun at ah San.


    Ah San immediately raised his hands trembling and dared not neglect.


    The sudden commotion has attracted the attention of many people. You must pass here before entering the city center.


    "What''s going on?" A man in a military uniform, in his thirties, with dark eyes and frightening habits, and handsome facial features with a little murderous spirit, was Gumo.


    "Report to the chief. They won''t get out of the car for inspection." The man reported immediately.


    "Gu chief, long time no see. I''m really not suitable for getting off the bus for inspection. How about getting on the bus and having a good inspection?" Under the suit, Gumo holds Wuyang''s hand tightly and motions her not to move.


    "It''s Muxi. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s still... So open." Gumo glances inside the car and directly avoids looking. Gumo and Muxi have known each other since childhood. They are also close friends, but Gumo is unwilling to admit that Muxi is very smart, but he hasn''t done anything serious since childhood. Everything is dissolute and disgusting.


    At school, he never let go of anything he liked, from students to teachers. It is said that he has gone beyond it in recent years.


    "I''ve found a good beauty. She''s still a baby. Gumo is almost thirty years old. You''re still alone. You won''t be a... Or I''ll give you a best beauty next time." Muxi looks at Gumo.


    Chick, one word explains that there is still a trace of blood in the car.


    "Thank you for your kindness. You''d better keep it for yourself." Gumo then glanced at the woman on Muxi''s legs. She was wearing a long white dress and her legs were slender, but she couldn''t see her true face.


    "Isn''t it because the ancient chief likes the beauty in my arms, or how about I give it to the ancient chief now? I''d better send someone to your house at night. Although I haven''t adjusted well, I''m in good shape. " The suit moved slightly, and Mu Xi immediately showed a look of pain. It seemed that he was trying his best to keep his face unchanged.


    "No, just enjoy it yourself. Let it go." Gumo didn''t take another look at Muxi, but the alert of the bottom of his eyes remained unchanged.


    "Don''t move." Muxi saw that Wuyang wanted to get up and immediately pressed Wuyang''s shoulder.


    Five minutes later, he finally came out of Gumo''s sight, and Muxi released Wuyang.


    "Mr. mu, it seems too much."


    "Since the stereo scanner needs to be installed, it should be like a little and stick to it." Mr. Mu explained.


    Muxi''s arrival is a coincidence. If it is too coincidence, Gumo also has a question.


    "How''s it going?"


    "A line of three."


    "Send someone to stare at Muxi secretly." Gummer hesitated and then added, "from tomorrow."


    Gumo and Muxi have known each other since childhood, but Gumo feels he doesn''t know Muxi. Muxi is very capable, but all the time, he seems to want to destroy himself.


    If you send someone to monitor Muxi immediately, Muxi will find out.


    "Yes."


    Wu Yang is relieved to escape Gumo''s inspection smoothly. Mu Xi quietly looks out of the window and doesn''t know what he is thinking.

 Chapter 345

    Thirty minutes later, Muxi''s car stopped directly in the indoor parking lot of a villa.


    "Qinghe apartment is too crowded. Take her in and have a rest." After Muxi got off the bus, he wanted to help the unconscious Ye Xin. When he reached half empty, he suddenly stopped his action.


    "Mr. mu, is this a good deed every day?" Wuyang helps Ye Xin up. What Muxi said is reasonable, but it has a different plan.


    "Count it." Muxi said that, got into the car directly and ordered ah San to drive away.


    "Boss, can you trust me to give Miss ye to that man?" A San is Muxi''s confidant. Naturally, he knows that Muxi''s eyes have been on Ye Xin for the past two years.


    "It''s her own." Muxi said and closed his eyes slightly.


    He wanted to stay, but he couldn''t stay. If gummer didn''t check his behavior today, he really couldn''t justify it.


    He was asking for trouble, but the smile at the corner of his mouth proved that Muxi was in a good mood at the moment.


    Wuyang helped Ye Xin into the house, checked the situation in the house, then wiped Ye Xin and put it on the bed. Wuyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wuyang didn''t wash, but quietly looked at the holy sword in his hand, his eyes deep like the sea.


    At the same time, the banquet in the State Guesthouse had to end with the departure of the host. No one expected that a grand banquet would end in this way. He Zetian arranged people to leave and went to the hospital immediately.


    "Ning Yun, where has my heart gone?"


    "I don''t know." Ning Yun shakes his head. Although Ye Xin arranges him and Ning Si to help he Zetian, he really knows nothing about Ye Xin''s whereabouts.


    After he anding, he Zihan and Zhao Rui had a look at he Zetian, they immediately went to the Union Medical College Hospital. He anding was very dissatisfied with what happened today. He Zihan and Zhao Rui were full of schadenfreude.


    "Zetian, the he family offended many people in the capital today. Your father is old, and you don''t know how to persuade him. How can you do such a ridiculous thing? I heard that I recognized this granddaughter without even doing the paternity test. It''s nonsense. " After the guests left, he anding directly taught him Zetian road regardless of the surrounding service personnel.


    "My father doesn''t care about Grandpa. Instead, he teaches me a lesson here. I still say that the world is bustling, all for profit, and all for profit." He Zetian didn''t even look at he anding. He had long been disappointed with his father.


    He Zetian felt shameless when he remembered the stupid things he did when he was young.


    The so-called father''s love, he did not get it, and he will not crave it in the future.


    "Brother, it''s too much for you to say that. My father is also kind and cares about you... Besides, whether Miss Ye is Grandpa''s granddaughter or not, since you still talk about the eldest miss of the Ye family, don''t forget that the eldest miss of the Ye family is Ye Feifei now, not Ye Xin who doesn''t know where she comes from. Dad, Ye Xin hit me twice, but it''s always because my brother likes her, I dare not say, but if I don''t say it today, I don''t know whether the he family will be he or Ye. "


    It has to be said that he Zihan knows he anding very well and directly pokes the pain of he anding word by word.


    Over the years, he Dingguo only dotes on he Zetian and completely wants to hand over the he family to he Zetian. He Dingguo has been very honest. If he is also a major general of China, he Dingguo actually handed over the he family to he Zetian, the three generations.


    Now, for a Ye Xin, he took great pains to hold a banquet, but this resulted in such a result.


    "He Zihan, when is your turn to talk more? Don''t forget, you are the he family, not the Lin family." He Zetian frowned. He didn''t like or even hated his sister.

 Chapter 346

    "Zetian, I know you''ve always been bitter about your mother''s death. The Lin family and the Zhao family are indeed cousins, but... I''m your stepmother anyway. I''ve never treated you badly these years. Do you have to buckle such a big hat on our mother and daughter?" Zhao Rui''s tone was very wronged, and a sentence pointed directly at he Zetian.


    He Zetian is smart, but he never thinks about he anding''s mind. Maybe he doesn''t want to think about it now.


    He Zihan and Zhao Rui''s words went smoothly, causing he anding''s anger.


    "You unfilial son, since you unite an outsider to deal with your own people, the he family and the Lin family have some different political views, but..." he anding hasn''t finished yet, he Zetian directly left.


    However, he knew that the first thing to deal with the struggle between the Lin family and the he family was not the Lin family, but his own father. He anding didn''t know how many things the Lin family had done. He Zetian was completely disappointed with his father. As soon as he Zetian left the hotel abroad, he met Meng Qing waiting at the gate in a car.


    "Get in the car." Meng Qing looked at he Zetian slightly. He knew he Zetian was in a bad mood and that the capital was going to be in chaos.


    Meng Qing has also heard of the relationship between he Zetian and he anding.


    "How''s the old man?" After he Zetian got on the bus, he grabbed Meng Qing''s hand, seemed to want to find a peace, slightly closed his eyes and said.


    "Grandpa he is fine. Xin''er''s medicine works well. He just has to prepare for liver replacement surgery. He hasn''t found a suitable source of liver for the time being. I''m afraid he will have to wait for some time. Professor Han is already taking care of Grandpa he himself." Meng Qing explained.


    She didn''t expect that he Dingguo was in the advanced stage of liver cancer. If he hadn''t been sent to the hospital in time, if Han Sen hadn''t hesitated to inject the bottle of medicine given to her by Ye Xin, she didn''t know the result. At the moment of pushing into the emergency room, Meng Qing was really frightened.


    "That''s good. Thank you, Qing''er. Thank you for picking me up." He Zetian was a little exhausted.


    He can''t turn a blind eye to he anding''s attitude towards him after all.


    "If you don''t dislike me, I will always be with you." Meng Qing gently kisses he Zetian on the cheek. She doesn''t know how to comfort him at this moment.


    She has seen the relationship between he Dingguo and he Zetian and understands the importance of he Dingguo to he Zetian.


    "I like it too late, but do what you say." He Zetian immediately kissed Meng Qing''s lips. For a long time, Meng Qing was panting, and he Zetian loosened: "fool, learn to breathe."


    "No more skilled than you." Meng Qing was a little embarrassed and said.


    "I gave you my first kiss and my first kiss. It doesn''t matter. We''ll practice more and get familiar with it." He Zetian looked at Meng Qing and said very seriously that she was really a good girl.


    "Come on, you have a rest. Let''s go to the hospital. The second brother is still in the hospital and has been guarding grandpa he?"


    "OK, listen to your wife." He Zetian nodded obediently.


    "Who is your wife?" Meng Qing''s cheeks are hot. At this time, he is still in the mood to joke.


    "You." He Zetian looked at Meng Qing very seriously.


    He Zetian didn''t believe in love. He didn''t expect him to fall so soon.


    In the hospital, Meng Xiang obeyed Ye Xin''s orders and did not dare to leave he Dingguo for half a step. There was a yellow spell in his hand. There was no trace, cinnabar or blood on it. Meng Xiang didn''t know what it was. Just from holding it, it seemed that no one was harmful to he Dingguo.

 Chapter 347

    Meng Xiang didn''t know that this spell secretly blocked several attacks.


    At the same time, in the Lin family mansion.


    "What are you talking about? All the people have disappeared and Gumo has been involved." Lin Guodong frowned. He wanted to get rid of he Dingguo. Unexpectedly, it was not enough to involve a Ye family, but also Gumo.


    "Yes, the news just came back from the suburbs of Beijing. Everyone disappeared and there were no bones."


    "Did Xuanmen fail?" He invited two experts from Xuanmen, but unexpectedly they disappeared.


    "My subordinates don''t know. The man who assassinated he Lao in the past was badly hurt. He Lao was the one who wanted to assassinate, but..."


    "But what?" Anger flashed through Lin Guodong''s eyes.


    "But the bullet hurt himself in turn. I''m afraid the Ye family protect each other secretly." Such a phenomenon contrary to common sense cannot be explained more than the Ye family.


    "Get out."


    Lin Guodong didn''t expect that even the Ye family of the hidden world family was involved. Now the situation is too complicated. He spent a lot of effort to invite two experts from the Xuanmen. Unexpectedly, it was useless.


    The sky gradually darkened, and Ye Xin showed no sign of waking up.


    In my sleep.


    Ye Xin had a long dream, past life, this life, pain, separation.


    She seemed to feel that her soul had come to the space. The space was still there, but there was a thick book. Ye Xin came forward and opened the book, which recorded everything about hou Qing''s blood, including the ring on her hand.


    The ring and bracelet were originally a pair. The ring was male and the bracelet was female.


    The book says that Hou Qing is a blood pupil. Among the four zombie kings, Hou Qing is the most powerful. It''s just a specific legend about hou Qing. There are not many records. The most useful one in the book is about cultivation.


    "Angie... Angie..." Wuyang looked at Ye Xin''s expression, especially painful, and kept calling Ye Xin. At the moment, her voice was a little hoarse.


    Xu Shi heard Wuyang''s call. Ye Xin suddenly opened her eyes. Her red eyes were abnormal. Wuyang was finally relieved.


    "Angie, you finally wake up. Is there anything uncomfortable?" Wuyang hurriedly asked. She was worried to death to know what happened today. The most important thing is that she didn''t know who sent a message from the Internet that Ye Xin was a fake granddaughter outside his home. She was hit by thunder and lightning to celebrate her birthday today.


    "I''m fine. Where is this?"


    Wuyang told Ye Xin what had happened. Ye Xin didn''t expect that the man helped him. It turned out that his name was Muxi.


    "How''s the situation in the hospital?"


    Ye Xin thinks of he Dingguo''s illness. She regrets that she didn''t insist on he Dingguo''s examination before.


    "Ling Han has just come to the news. He is all right for the time being. His condition has stabilized. He just needs to have a liver transplant as soon as possible. In China, only Han Sen and Zhou Yan can do it, but Zhou Yan just left the capital by plane."


    Zhou Yan is Zheng Kai''s mother and Zheng Li''s wife.


    "It has something to do with the Lin family." Ye Xin said positively.


    The Lin family''s action against he Dingguo was originally expected by Ye Xin, but several forces started at the same time, but beyond Ye Xin''s expectation, some things in the world were hidden deeper than she thought.


    Ye Xin couldn''t help thinking of Luoxi''s words before he left. If you''re not strong, don''t come to Ye''s house.


    "The reason for leaving is that the itinerary has been arranged long ago. However, people with clear eyes can see that it is forged. The source of liver has been prepared. After all, it is ready-made. All the hidden parts have been saved. The next thing can only be done by Angie herself. However, Angie, you opened my eyes and scared me yesterday."

 Chapter 348

    After she knew he Dingguo''s condition, she really asked Wuyang to prepare a suitable liver. After all, people are dead, which can be regarded as waste utilization.


    "What do you say?" Ye Xin asked unidentified.


    "Before you went into a coma yesterday, didn''t you say everything disappeared? Those bodies really disappeared, so you didn''t suspect that the liver was stolen, but what name did Angie want to use? To prove that the origin of this liver is fair and bright. "


    If he Dingguo is involved, he will be watched by others if he doesn''t have a fair and aboveboard background.


    "By the way, is Tang Lin still in the hospital?" Ye Xin thought of Tang Lin. if she came from southern province and investigated, it would not be so easy.


    As long as the liver enters he Dingguo''s body, even if someone wants to check, it is useless and can''t find any information.


    "Well, I''ve been in the hospital all the time, including he anding''s family, but..." Wuyang frowned slightly and avoided Ye Xin''s eyes.


    "He anding is dissatisfied with me." Ye Xin affirmed that he anding was dissatisfied with her. She expected that he anding was a person who didn''t have much ability, but had great ambition.


    But according to he Dingguo, he anding in his early years was not like this. He became like this now. I''m afraid she couldn''t get rid of her relationship with Zhao Rui. She didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the he family. Now I see that it''s still good.


    Those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me die.


    "Yes." Wuyang bit his teeth and said.


    "I''ll go and wash." Ye Xin got up from bed and said that his fatigue had already dissipated.


    Wuyang nodded and immediately walked out of the room.


    In the bathroom, Ye Xin Let the water wash her face. Ye Chen and Lin Shengyi have been echoing in her mind. Lin Shengyi now knows Ye Chen''s spell. She knows too little about the Ye family.


    After washing, Ye Xin looked at herself in the mirror. Her face lacked some blood color and a pair of red eyes. Ye Xin was startled and remembered that Wuyang had been avoiding her eyes.


    It turned out that Wuyang didn''t want her to see her own eyes from her eyes.


    Ye Xin thought of Lin Shengyi''s words. His eyes are so beautiful. A faint smile appeared on Ye Xin''s face, and his expression was much milder. The red color gradually faded, and his original black pupil was restored.


    "Angie, it''s bad. He anding wants to transfer him to another hospital. He Zetian and Tang Lin stopped him, but it won''t last long." Wuyang was preparing dinner for Ye Xin. Unexpectedly, she received a call from Meng Qing and immediately said to Ye Xin.


    Referring to he anding, Ye Xin''s eyes immediately returned to the strange red.


    "Is Grandpa awake?"


    It''s evening now. It seems that he anding is really a cruel man.


    "Not yet, but the vital signs are stable. It was Zhao Rui''s proposal to transfer to the military region hospital. Meng Qing heard he Zihan say."


    "Tell Professor Han that the patient should not move during coma." Ye Xinxin can''t trust anyone else but Hansen. Now she can''t catch up. These red eyes can''t be seen by others, otherwise she will suffer ruthlessly in the future.


    "I see."


    Wuyang immediately dialed Hansen''s phone. Ye Xin looked into the mirror and observed her eyes. She found that every time she thought of Lin Shengyi and felt relieved, her eyes would return to black. If she was angry, her eyes would turn red. In a word, her mood affected the color of her eyes.


    Ye Xin looked at the ring on her thumb. When she put it on, she clearly felt it was male. Now, when she looked carefully, it seemed that both men and women could use it. The ring and bracelet fit very well. She tried and couldn''t take it off at all.

 Chapter 349

    There was no room for the ring. When ye Xin entered the glazed space, she found that the glazed space seemed larger and the clouds in the sky were higher. When she entered the library, there were more books with general gold covers in the library. When ye Xin opened it, it was the books she saw in her dream.


    In one night, Ye Xin has learned how to control her emotions and fluctuations. She has also got a practice script. She finally understands that the ring and bracelet are together. After the ring is opened, the script will appear in the space.


    The next morning, Ye Xin appeared in the hospital early in the morning.


    "Broom star, it''s all your fault." He Zihan scolded directly after seeing ye Xin.


    In a series of events, he Zihan blamed Ye Xin for all the faults around him. In addition, he Zihan didn''t like Ye Xin. How could she let Ye Xin go easily with such an opportunity?


    "Miss ye, the he family will not recognize your identity. Please go back, Miss Ye." He anding looked at Ye Xin and always felt that the girl in front of him had ulterior motives and was uneasy and kind-hearted.


    "Mr. He is a bit amorous. I recognize my grandfather and brother, as well as my aunt and cousin, but I have nothing to do with Mr. He. Besides, it seems that the he family can''t take Mr. He to give orders. After all, grandpa is still there?" Ye Xin looked directly at he anding. She didn''t understand. How could he family have such a straw bag?


    He anding''s most outrageous thing is to compete with his son for the owner of the he family. Is power and status really so important to him?


    "Ye Xin, you''ve gone too far." He anding did not speak, he Zihan immediately opened his mouth and said.


    "Too much, whether I''m too much or not, what does it matter to you, he Zihan? Do you remember what I said? Grandpa hasn''t woken up today, so he shouldn''t start. He''ll make it up next time. " Ye Xin smiled at he Zihan.


    The temperament of Ye Xin changed, with a touch of heat in the warmth.


    "You dare." He anding immediately blocked he Zihan behind him. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin dared to be so arrogant. He anding disliked Ye Xin more and more.


    Seeing that he anding doesn''t like Ye Xin, he Zihan shows a satisfied smile. She wants to see how Ye Xin bullies her today.


    "Why not? It''s Mr. He. It''s really humiliating to teach such a brainless child." Ye Xin also heard about the State Guesthouse. Unexpectedly, Zhao Rui would target he Zetian. Naturally, she wanted to get it back.


    "It''s better than someone who has a mother and no son. It''s shameless to pretend to be the granddaughter of the he family." Seeing that he anding was angry with Ye Xin''s words, Zhao Rui immediately retorted.


    A snap.


    A palm print and five finger marks appeared on Zhao Rui''s face, and everyone was startled.


    He Zetian didn''t expect that Ye Xin would hit Zhao Rui, but he was still very happy in his heart.


    Meng Qing and Meng Xiang are brothers and sisters. Look at me. I look at you. I admire Ye Xin''s courage.


    Tang Lin is different. While admiring Ye Xin''s strong nature, she is also worried about Ye Xin. You know, after Ye Xin''s move, he anding will not let Ye Xinxin go. He Zixin was startled and did not expect Ye Xin to suddenly start.


    "Next time don''t say my mother, you don''t deserve it, and don''t annoy me. I''m in a bad mood and will bite." Ye Xin looked slightly at Zhao Rui, who was fooled.


    To know whether Zhao Rui has never been beaten in the face in public or by a younger generation, he Zihan is directly stunned and doesn''t know how to react.


    He anding frowned, and Ye Xin beat Zhao Rui, no doubt in his face. He anding was caught by he Zetian when he wanted to return it.

 Chapter 350

    "He Zetian, you let go. Today I''m going to teach a wild species who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." He anding did not expect that he Zetian would contain him with all his strength.


    "Mr. He, I advise you not to do it. You will be ashamed if your brother can''t beat me. Besides, you are my brother''s father. I''ll spare you once. If you say those two words again next time, be careful that I find someone to abandon you." Ye Xin smiled, stood on tiptoe and said in he anding''s ear.


    He anding''s face changed because of Ye Xin''s threat.


    You know, threatening major general Hua Xia is a crime, but he anding can''t say it.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s eyes, he felt afraid.


    "You..."


    "I''m fine, brother. Let go. Grandpa wakes up. Since it''s about Grandpa, Grandpa should decide by himself, so as not to let some people with ulterior motives succeed." Ye Xin looked at Zhao Rui and then focused on he anding.


    Many people provoke their elders. Ye Xin is the only one who beats them.


    "You..." Before he anding finished, Ye Xin and he Zetian had entered the ward.


    "Girl, are you okay?" Among the crowd, he Dingguo looked directly at Ye Xin and was relieved to see that Ye Xin was all right.


    "It''s all right. I''m very good." Ye Xin squatted beside he Dingguo''s bed and said with a smile that he was already a good girl, and his smile was more warm than just now.


    "Dad, although Xiehe Hospital is second to none, it is more reassuring to transfer to the military region hospital, not to mention the security of the hospital." He anding immediately went forward.


    Zhao Rui wanted to sue, but he anding stopped her.


    Judging from the fact that he Dingguo only saw Ye Xin, it must be Zhao Rui who was scolded.


    After all, he Dingguo is not a reasonable person, especially for those who love him.


    "I listen to the girl." He Dingguo looked at Ye Xin timidly. After all, he knew his physical condition, but hid it from Ye Xin. Lin Shengyi also said that after Ye Xin''s birthday party, he had to check it. He didn''t expect to get sick at Ye Xin''s birthday party.


    It''s really an old bone. It''s useless.


    He anding didn''t expect that he Dingguo handed over his life and death to Ye Xin.


    "Surgery, liver transplantation. My uncle has contacted people in southern province and sent me a liver matching my grandfather. I''ll take the knife in the afternoon. Professor Han, can you be my assistant?" Ye Xin commanded directly.


    "OK." Hansen has seen Ye Xin''s operation, which is more agile and faster than him. He Dingguo is old and can''t stand tossing. Being fast can consume a little of he Dingguo''s physical strength.


    "What does grandpa think?"


    "Listen to you. I personally sign the operation consent." He Dingguo looked at Ye Xin''s appearance and wanted to refuse liver transplantation, but after seeing ye Xin''s appearance, he felt he couldn''t refuse.


    "No, Dad, she just studied forensic medicine for three years and hasn''t graduated yet. If she has to have a transplant, Zhou Yan must do it." He anding said immediately.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am the youngest doctor of medicine at Imperial College, and my mentor is Simon. A dozen professors at Imperial College can prove this for me." Ye Xin looked at he anding and said.


    Zhou Yan left the capital. Even if she invited Zhou Yan back now, she would never give he Dingguo to someone she didn''t trust.


    Ye Xin''s words startled everyone present. Except he Dingguo and he Zetian, who knew the truth, and Meng Xiang, who maintained calm on the surface, others couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 351

    He Zihan studied medicine. She also heard about the birth of the youngest doctor at Imperial technology this year, but no one could prove her or know her identity. She never thought it would be Ye Xin.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. He. Ye Xin has inherited all my medical skills. With the teaching of my senior brother Simon and my mentor, his medical skills are absolutely excellent." Hansen stood directly on Ye Xin''s side.


    "Settle down, I''m not old and confused. I can decide my own affairs. You have to be busy. Go back early." He Dingguo is obviously on Ye Xin''s side and even wants to drive he anding away.


    Ye Xin doesn''t understand this relationship.


    It''s obviously a father and son, and the relationship looks too bad.


    "Dad, she''s too young and inexperienced." Even if ye Xin has a degree, he anding still can''t trust ye Xin.


    "This sentence is wrong. It is said that teenagers become famous. Some doctors can''t become famous all their life. It''s not a matter of age, but a matter of ability." Meng Qing also directly stood on Ye Xin''s side.


    He Zetian and Meng Xiang were surprised at Meng Qing''s words.


    In Meng Xiang''s opinion, Meng Qing offended her future father-in-law before she entered the door. I don''t know what to say about her.


    Ye Xin gave Meng Qing a thumbs up.


    In fact, Meng Qing''s retort, in addition to helping Ye Xin, Ye Xin vent her anger on he Zetian. She just doesn''t like he anding doting on he Zihan. As a father, it''s abnormal to envy her son.


    "That''s it. Let''s go out and stay, girl." He Dingguo didn''t want to listen any more, but the noise continued and ordered him to leave directly.


    He anding glanced at he Dingguo and left unhappily. Then they also left.


    "Grandpa, what do you want to say?" Ye Xin sat beside he Dingguo and held his hand. He Dingguo''s skeleton was very large, but his body was very thin.


    "Girl, did you see your father yesterday?"


    "Well, he''s fine. He just suffered some injuries and needs to recover. He has returned to Ye''s house." Ye Xin didn''t tell he Dingguo the truth. Those things shouldn''t bother an old man.


    "Where''s Lin Shengyi?"


    Although he Dingguo is not satisfied that Lin Shengyi robbed Ye Xin, if he can''t get off the operating table, Lin Shengyi is the only person he can trust and entrust Ye Xin to him.


    "He has been looking for his mother. He just got the news yesterday."


    "Girl, you''re lying." Referring to Lin Shengyi, Ye Xin avoided he Dingguo''s eyes, and he Dingguo saw it at a glance.


    "Grandpa, something happened. He has to leave for a long time, so Grandpa must work hard, or no one will take care of me." Ye Xin holds he Dingguo''s hand and lifts Lin Shengyi. Tears twinkle at the bottom of Ye Xin''s eyes.


    "OK." He Dingguo didn''t ask again. In a coma, he heard he Zetian and Meng Xiang mention Gumo. It seems that yesterday''s things were far more complicated than he thought.


    Think about it carefully. If not, ye Chen would not come out to announce Ye Xin''s identity.


    The implication is to tell everyone that whoever hurts Ye Xin is an enemy of the whole Ye family.


    "Grandpa, are you still waiting to hold congsun? Brother and Meng Qing, what does grandpa think? " What happened yesterday was too heavy. Ye Xin immediately turned off the topic.


    In the years of he Dingguo, he Zetian was the one he couldn''t let go of except her.


    "The little girl of the Meng family is good." He Dingguo said with great satisfaction.


    "Since it''s good, Grandpa, how about holding a wedding when Meng Qing graduates next year?" Ye Xin immediately suggested.


    "No, it''s too late next year. Hurry up." He Dingguo looks like he is afraid that someone will rob Meng Qing. Meng Qing has just maintained Ye Xin and he Zetian. He sees this in his eyes. Meng Qing is qualified to be he Zetian''s daughter-in-law.


    Ye Xin chats with he Dingguo. He Dingguo is very happy. He can''t eat before the operation. He Dingguo can only play glucose. He Dingguo can''t help complaining to Ye Xin.


    A commotion outside the ward attracted Ye Xin''s attention.


    "Grandpa, my brother worried all night and asked him to come in with you. I went out to discuss an operation with Professor Han."


    "OK."


    Ye Xin checked and went out of the room, then let he Zetian and Meng Qing in.


    "What''s the matter?" He anding is not in the ward. Only he Zihan is left in the room, and Zhao Rui is gone. Tang Lin looks worried.


    "The hospital just came and said that you didn''t have the qualification certificate to practice medicine in China, so you didn''t approve the operation. Professor Han has gone to communicate." He Zixin hesitated and said.


    "No, what about he anding?" Ye Xin clenched her hands and tried to control her emotions.


    "He wants to transfer to another hospital. Xin''er, are you sure of success? After all, my father is old. The operation to change the liver requires the patient''s physical strength and can''t stand the toss. " Tang Lin said somewhat embarrassed. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Ye Xin, but ye Xin is too young to be convincing.


    In addition, he Dingguo is more than 80 years old. Such a large operation may not be able to stand the toss. The most important thing is that he Dingguo listens to Ye Xin. Tang Lin is also very surprised.


    "Of course, I never do anything I''m not sure about. At Grandpa''s age, changing the liver is indeed the first in the world, but it''s not particularly difficult." The liver was taken out by herself after she saw he Dingguo''s scan. Of course, the person was prepared by Wuyang. As for the body, it had already disappeared without a trace.


    He Zixin was startled by Ye Xin''s words, and Meng Xiang was also surprised. What is called the difficulty is not particularly large. It should be called the difficulty is very large. He Dingguo was in a coma yesterday, but after waking up today, his spirit was so good, and Meng Xiang was also surprised.


    "Ning Yan, Ning Huan?" Ye Xin saw Ning Yan at the door and asked immediately.


    "Rest downstairs." Ning Huan consumed too much power yesterday, although he failed in the end.


    "Aunt, Grandpa must not be transferred. I want to leave. I will arrange everything. If I can''t stop it, let my brother use tough means." He anding didn''t trust her. Even if she was a relative, she only recognized the people she could see.


    "OK." Tang Lin nodded and agreed. For some reason, Ye Xin seemed to have a convincing ability.


    Won''t she have an operation? She has to operate here, which is the so-called extraordinary period and means.


    It seems that after this event, she can invest in a hospital as soon as possible, a little high-end.

 Chapter 352

    After leaving the ward, Ye Xin went directly to Hansen''s office. Hansen was communicating with the president by telephone, but it seemed to have no effect. The risk of liver transplantation was very high. The most important thing was that he Dingguo was old and in the late stage of liver cancer, and the success rate of the operation was very low.


    "Professor." Ye Xin thinks it''s more real to call Hansen a professor.


    "The president ordered that he didn''t agree with the operation. He had a special identity and the hospital was afraid of taking responsibility. I tried to communicate with Zhou Yan and see if she could think of a way. If the operation was carried out in her name, maybe the president would agree."


    Hansen felt helpless in his expression.


    In the past, as a doctor, he only wanted to save the patient and never wanted to participate in these struggles. Now when he returned to the hospital, he seemed to be involved. Although the president gave him privileges, he also gave him many restrictions. Hansen was disappointed with the system.


    "It''s no use. The Zheng family and the Lin family are one. Lin Guodong wants an accident with his grandfather. The president''s attitude is so tough. On the one hand, I''m afraid it comes from the Lin family. Zhou Yan''s departure is just a warning to the president. The Lin family is involved in medical investment, and I can''t intervene in the military region hospital, so the operation can only be carried out here."


    The reason why Ye Xin didn''t agree to go to the military region hospital was because of the Lin family. The president of the military region hospital seemed to belong to a faction of the Lin family. If he couldn''t operate anywhere, she was even more worried. Although she held he Dingguo''s life for the time being, liver cancer could only be removed by surgery.


    "I can do the preparatory work before the operation and just convince the dean. Are you sure?" Hansen looks at Ye Xin with a little worry. The president of Union Medical College Hospital is famous for being afraid of trouble and being implicated.


    In the final analysis, it is timid. When it is profitable, it runs faster than anyone. When it is unprofitable, it runs farther than anyone.


    Hansen is not sure whether Ye Xin can convince the dean.


    Forced surgery, but also afraid of accidents.


    "Of course, I think he must be avoiding me now, but he will see me in person later." Ye Xin smiled. His warm smile was full of danger, like an angel''s wings stained with blood and slowly turned into Satan.


    Family affection and love seem to make her kind.


    But the angel stained with blood becomes a falling angel. How can he become an angel again after falling?


    "Operation time." Hansen asked Ye Xin while thinking about what he needed to prepare before the operation. Hansen felt that Ye Xin was very far away. At the moment, Ye Xin reminded Hansen of the eyes that Ye Xin threatened him at first sight, but he couldn''t understand Ye Xin at the moment.


    "At two o''clock in the afternoon, the operation time was three hours. Fortunately, Professor Ku."


    Ye Xin shortened the time. Generally, the liver replacement operation takes at least eight hours, and the operation is completed in three hours. The preoperative preparation should be more sufficient. The reason why Ye Xin arranged this is due to the consideration of he Dingguo''s body.


    "OK."


    Hansen didn''t question and agreed with Ye Xin''s decision. He saw the video of Ye Xin''s operation and moved really fast. Hansen was even excited.


    Leaving Hansen''s office, Ye Xin went directly to the dean''s office, which was empty.


    "Miss ye, the Dean has an important meeting and is not in the hospital. If Miss Ye has anything to do, please come back tomorrow." The dean''s secretary looked at Ye Xin with dark and deep eyes, which was frightening.


    The Secretary''s voice was a little weak.


    "Really? Since I''m not in the hospital, it doesn''t matter if I wait. Maybe the president will come later, maybe? "

 Chapter 353

    Some people do the first day of the new year, she can only do 15. Even if the full moon is 15, she will be split.


    "This..." the secretary looked at Ye Xin in some embarrassment, but he didn''t dare to make an extreme response.


    "Go out. I want to be quiet." Ye Xin stood by the window. The sunlight refracted in. Through the red banner, he seemed to see a pair of blood stained wings. The Secretary subconsciously lowered his head and went out.


    About twenty minutes later, the Dean hurried over, and the secretary was startled. After entering the office, the Dean closed the door directly.


    "Miss ye, what do you mean?" The dean''s voice trembled with anger.


    "The Dean has made a lot of money over the years. I just want to tell you that not much of the money is clean. There are also the dean''s special hobbies. If they are spread, they must be very wonderful." Ye Xin didn''t look back and said directly.


    It''s more like looking back and dirty her own eyes.


    The Dean was very angry at Ye Xin''s arrogance.


    In fact, Ye Xin didn''t look back. Another reason is that she is afraid that she will be angry later. After being angry, her eyes will turn red.


    "Miss ye, I know your purpose, not to mention the difficulty of he Lao''s operation. Since you are the youngest medical doctor of imperial technology, I think you should know that the success rate of the operation is less than 5%, not to mention that he Lao is now more than 80, and the success rate of the operation is even lower. According to the evaluation, the success rate of the operation is close to 0, and he Lao can''t have an accident in the hospital, Otherwise, Miss ye must be very clear about the consequences. If she fails, it won''t do miss ye any good. " The Dean looked at Ye Xin. At the moment, he dared not offend Ye Xin, because as long as Ye Xin was willing, he could destroy his achievements in life in an instant.


    "Yes, I know very well, and I can''t trust others. Dean, do you dare to say that Zhou Yan''s departure has nothing to do with you? Or does the Dean think that if he gets close to the Lin family, he will have no worries. As for whether it is good for me, let alone the dean. "


    "If Miss Ye really wants to destroy me, please..." When the yard finished, the man was a little decadent. He sat on the sofa and was forced to make a choice.


    "Really? That''s a pity. "


    The iPad on the tea table suddenly lit up. The Dean was startled by the picture on the iPad.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally, if the yard doesn''t agree with the operation, or if the news is disclosed, the bomb will explode. By the way, you can turn to the police, but I paid for a sniper. Don''t think you can rest easy if you turn to the police." Ye Xin walked in front of the dean and sat down on the sofa.


    "You... You''re a crime." The Dean looked at Ye Xin in horror.


    "Crime? I never said I was a good man. Didn''t the Dean commit a crime? But you have no evidence to prove that this matter has something to do with me. If your reputation is destroyed, do you think anyone will believe you? Grandpa, I will save you. Whether you want to protect your family or not depends on whether you are ignorant of current affairs. "


    Ye Xin knows that persuasion is impossible, and the operation is dangerous. We must not delay time.


    "No..." the Dean was silent for a moment and said with great difficulty.


    The Lin family promised to protect his family. Now if they betray the Lin family, the Lin family will not let him go. He has no choice but to refuse Ye Xin.


    "Really? It seems that the Dean really doesn''t have any family affection for his family. After all, they are all a bunch of leeches, which is better than being gentle and comfortable. " Ye Xin smiled at the dean in front of him. His smile, which was warm like the sun, was a little cold and stained with a trace of bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 354

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dean didn''t understand Ye Xin''s words.


    "I heard that the Dean has a five-year-old daughter. The Dean should be in his fifties this year. He is really old and strong?" Ye Xin called up the video while talking.


    She didn''t intend to persuade from the beginning.


    Reasoning is too tired, and threats can achieve better results.


    "You... You let Niu Niu go." In the video, a little girl is alone in a room full of small toys. A machine gun is set not far away to aim at the little girl''s head. With the little girl''s action, the gun will also adjust the angle.


    "Remote equipment, no fingerprints on the scene, no video back and forth, and you have no evidence. I''ll give the Dean a minute. If you don''t agree, I''ll press here. The Dean can rest assured that you will see her fall with your own eyes and look at you with hate before you die. The Dean, if you spend your future life in prison with nightmares, it must be very interesting."


    "By the way, the Dean must have heard a saying that money can make ghosts grind. If the Dean goes to prison, I will ask someone to take good care of him."


    The Dean looked at the little girl in the video and smiled happily. It was a big playground, but there was no one else.


    Ye Xin''s words, like a magic sound, cut the dean''s eardrum.


    Originally, I thought it would be good if he Dingguo was forced to transfer to another hospital. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin insisted on having an operation in Xiehe Hospital.


    Did she find something?


    The dean is less and less confident.


    "It''s time, Dean. What''s your answer?" Ye Xin looked at the time and then said to the dean.


    "I agree to your request, but you must let Niu Niu go."


    The little girl in the video is the child born by the dean and a little nurse. She hid it from her family. Unexpectedly, she was found by Ye Xin. At the moment, the Dean looked at Ye Xin with fear.


    Angel, in his opinion, is the devil. He didn''t expect Ye Xin''s heart to be so vicious.


    "Lao laizi is really loved."


    "I agreed to your request and let Niu Niu go."


    "After the operation, the president''s baby daughter can naturally go home unharmed. I don''t like people playing tricks with me, and I don''t want to leave the president''s office. The president asks for help and is not allowed to contact the outside world. Otherwise, the president will have to choose whether to protect his daughter or his wife and son. This decision must be very difficult, but if the president has time, You can also consider resisting me first. After all, I am a very democratic person. The premise is that the Dean remembers to take the cost into account first. " Ye Xin said with a smile.


    Ye Xin''s smile is like Satan at the moment of degeneration. It is obviously an angel, but it gradually degenerates into a devil. The smile makes people feel afraid.


    "I see. It''s all up to you."


    The Dean didn''t expect that Ye Xin would threaten him with such a tough means.


    After this, he will never let Ye Xin go.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I invaded the server of the hospital. If you have any small actions, I will find them at the first time. If so, I will personally deliver the coffin for the president, including your own."


    Ye Xin''s words completely cut off the dean''s idea of asking for help.


    The Dean knew that Ye Xin was warning him that if he made a small move, he would let his family be buried with him.


    After Ye Xin went out, the Dean spread out on the sofa. The whole person seemed to be ten years old in an instant.


    In his fifties, he was originally energetic, but now he looks a little old.

 Chapter 355

    "Ye Xin, the president just called and agreed to the operation. Do you want to advance the operation?" Hansen looked at the time. It''s twelve o''clock. He Dingguo''s body is special. The earlier the operation, the better.


    "No, I need to prepare."


    The opponent is the Lin family. The Lin family will not stop easily. She must be fully prepared before the operation.


    "OK."


    Hansen knows why Ye Xin is worried. He also thinks Ye Xin is reasonable.


    Ye Xin thought of the information he received the day before yesterday, hesitated for a moment, and never spoke.


    It''s not her selfish not to tell Hansen that his wife and son have been found, but she can''t say now that she doesn''t trust anyone except Hansen and the hospital.


    Ye Xin went back to the ward and called Meng Qing out.


    "Heart, what''s the matter?" Meng Qing is a little strange. How did Ye Xin call her out alone.


    "Go to school and tell Yang Xiyue to ask her to find some trustworthy people from the medical school and come quietly. Don''t let anyone find out. Also, don''t tell Zhou Rui about it."


    Meng Qing immediately understood Ye Xin''s intention.


    Ye Xin, a nurse in the hospital, is worried about being bought off, which is also human nature. Meng Qing just feels that doing so is risky. After all, she is a student of medical school and can''t be compared with skilled nurses.


    Not only that, but also tell Zhou Rui whether he was too careful.


    What ye Xin should guard against is not Zhou Rui, but Zheng Kai.


    "Must we do this?" Meng Qing doesn''t know. The hospital has been on alert. Is it exaggerated to be too careful.


    "You must go back to the dormitory. Remember to tell Yang Xiyue in the dormitory not to contact by phone." She doesn''t know the reason why the Lin family wants to get rid of he Dingguo, but she understands that the Lin family is not so easy to let go. Since it is the opposite, it is necessary to be careful.


    In fact, Ye Xin and Hansen don''t need too many assistants for surgery. Asking someone to come is just a play, but she won''t tell Meng Qing at this time.


    "OK, I see." Meng Qing immediately nodded and then walked out of the hospital.


    "Is it too cautious?" After Meng Qing left, Meng Xiang went to Ye Xin and said.


    Yexin used to be gentle, but now Yexin will suddenly change, which makes people unable to adapt.


    "I hope I was too careful." Ye Xin said that and went out.


    For the next two hours, no one knew Ye Xin''s whereabouts.


    When ye Xin reappeared, he was followed by two men. Although they were black suits for life, they knew that their skills were not simple, and they also carried an organ preservation box in their hands.


    Tang Lin looked at the two men. She must not have been sent by her husband.


    "Girl, it''s okay. Grandpa can make it." Outside the operating room, he Dingguo held Ye Xin''s hand. As for he anding, he Dingguo scolded him and left the hospital two hours after Ye Xin left. Zhao Rui was not in the hospital because of the palm print on her face, and he Zihan dared not approach.


    "Well, I know, Grandpa will be fine." Ye Xin smiled and held he Dingguo''s hand.


    "Qing girl, I gave you the smelly boy. Let him not worry. Don''t make trouble outside the operating room." He Dingguo looked at Meng Qing.


    He Dingguo''s words, Meng Qing and he Zetian''s eyes were stained with tears.


    It is said that men don''t shed tears easily, but they haven''t reached the sad place. For he Zetian, he Dingguo is irreplaceable.

 Chapter 356

    "Well, put it down, Grandpa he. We''re waiting for you to come out." Meng Qing holds he Zetian''s hand and says that he Zetian looks very calm. Only she knows that he Zetian''s hand is shaking at the moment.


    "OK."


    "Heart, can the anesthesiologist you brought trust?" He Zetian has just asked someone to investigate the anesthesiologist brought by Ye Xin. He has good skills, but he is a person who accepted bribes and was dismissed. Although he has restored the anesthesiologist''s license, he still makes people believe.


    "No one thought I would change the anesthesiologist. He loves money, so I gave him a blank check. The medicine was prepared by Professor Han himself. It should be all right. I checked the operating room before operation. It will be all right." Ye Xin answered he Zetian''s questions while cleaning her hands.


    The anesthesiologist Ye Xin found was originally an orphan. Later, he entered the hospital. In terms of technology, looking at the capital, he was regarded as the leading anesthesiologist. Unfortunately, he loved money too much and was dismissed.


    "OK." He Zetian nodded.


    A blank check with no limit. No matter how much he fills in, Ye Xin has to pay for it.


    He Zetian doesn''t know what to say about Ye Xin. At the moment, he can''t help feeling a little lucky. Fortunately, Ye Xin is not short of money.


    Tang Lin and he Zixin think the same at the moment.


    The light in the operating room was on. After general anesthesia, he Dingguo fell into a coma.


    Ye Xin motioned Yang Xiyue to open the silver box she had sent in.


    "Do you want to use this set of scalpels?" Yang Xiyue asked immediately.


    "Yes." Ye Xin nodded. The scalpel was very sharp. She bought it at a low price. In fact, Lin Shengyi tried to send it to you. It was the best in terms of material and workmanship. Moreover, she also checked he Dingguo''s allergens. She didn''t believe Hansen, but she was careful in everything.


    At the beginning of the operation, Ye Xin moved quickly and cooperated with Hansen very tacitly.


    Yang Xiyue was also startled. Meng Qing told her that after entering the operating room, don''t call Ye Xin''s name for safety.


    Yang Xiyue herself studied medicine and knew that Ye Xin chose a clinical hospital when she was at Imperial technology. In reality, Ye Xin is already a very excellent doctor. She moves very fast and people can''t see clearly.


    "Wipe your sweat." Ye Xin''s speed and technique are in place. Too fast makes Hansen sweat on his forehead. Hansen hasn''t felt this for a long time.


    "Yes." Hansen, a standing medical student, played the role of a nurse, and some were flattered.


    "Take a deep breath and calm down." Hansen immediately warned.


    The students immediately followed Hansen''s instructions and found that they were indeed a lot calmer.


    As time passed, people outside the operating room were anxious.


    He Zetian always held Meng Qing''s hand and never loosened it. Meng Xiang saw that Meng Qing''s hand was a little red, hesitated and walked over.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Since Miss Ye wants to live in person, it shows that she is sure. Don''t scare Qing''er."


    He Zetian reacted to Meng Xiang''s words and looked at Meng Qing''s hand. Meng Qing''s hand had been pinched red by him.


    "Qing''er, I''m sorry." He Zetian said apologetically.


    "Nothing." Meng Qing smiled and said that it was because of the strength of he Zetian that she knew that he Dingguo was so important in his heart that no one could replace him.


    He Zetian was about to take back his hand. Meng Qing immediately held he Zetian''s hand. Since she had decided, she would accompany him.


    Meng Xiang shook his head reluctantly. As expected, it was a woman who didn''t stay.

 Chapter 357

    Three hours later, the lights in the operating room finally went out.


    "Heart, how''s it going?" He Zetian immediately got up and walked over.


    "Smooth. I lost a lot of blood. Brother, your blood and grandpa''s blood are of the same blood type." He Dingguo''s recovery will be much slower just by her diluted serum.


    "Well, use my blood."


    Ye Xin pumped 300cc blood from he Zetian into he Dingguo''s body, and he Dingguo''s face was obviously much better.


    As time passed, he Dingguo finally woke up at 10 p.m.


    "It seems that the king of hell still won''t accept me." He Dingguo looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about, old man?" He Zetian said with some tears and laughter.


    After chatting with he Dingguo, Ye Xin walked out of the ward and just met he anding who came in a hurry.


    "You threatened the dean." He anding frowned. When he got the news, he was also startled. He didn''t expect Ye Xin to threaten the dean.


    "I don''t know what Mr. He is talking about." Ye Xin said that and went out directly.


    "Do you think you will do things perfectly? You have brought countless troubles to the he family. You really shouldn''t go back to the he family. " He anding doesn''t like Ye Xin very much.


    "I never said I would meet the he family. Although I recognized my grandfather and brother, I don''t seem to have anything to do with Mr. He. Mr. He still shouldn''t be amorous." From beginning to end, Ye Xin never looked at he anding.


    As time passed, the night awakened the dawn. He Dingguo''s postoperative situation was quite good, and Hansen was also surprised.


    "Professor, I have something to tell you." After inspecting he Dingguo in the morning, Ye Xin walked into Hansen''s office.


    "What''s the problem with Mr. He?" Hansen immediately asked, he Dingguo has a special identity, otherwise Ye Xin would not make such an arrangement.


    Ye Xin shook his head.


    "Yes..." Hansen slumped down in his chair. The soft fundus of his eyes twinkled with hatred. Hansen was silent for a moment and asked laboriously, "who is it?"


    "The driver is Zhao Qiang, and the person who erased the trace is the Lin family." Ye Xin hands the evidence to Hansen. Ye Xin doesn''t expect that Hansen''s affairs will be linked with the Lin family. Not only that, but also he anding.


    Zhao Qiang is the childe of the Zhao family and the younger brother of Zhao Rui.


    "I really refused master Zhao''s operation at that time. Unexpectedly, it was this matter. If you didn''t show the evidence, I really couldn''t think of who I offended."


    Hansen remembered that he had received an operation that day. At that time, he was ready to enter the operating room. The patient couldn''t wait, so he refused. This matter was just said at that time and was not recorded. No wonder he didn''t find a clue all the time.


    "Old man Zhao was paralyzed, so... Zhao Qiang drove..." Ye Xin didn''t finish.


    Hansen didn''t put the Zhao family on the agenda because he had to prepare for emergency surgery, so Hansen refused. Unexpectedly, the Zhao family was paralyzed due to ineffective rescue, so Hansen blamed Hansen for the matter.


    The Zhao family is unhappy. Zhao Qiang takes it out on Hansen''s family. It can be said that he is careless about human life.


    "When did you know?" Hansen looked up at the ceiling, hoping to suppress his hatred.


    "The day before yesterday, I didn''t say it. It''s my selfishness." Ye Xin is afraid that this matter will affect Hansen''s mood. Hansen is the only assistant who can do her operation. She has no choice.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t say it yesterday." Hansen leaned back in the chair. The man''s eyes were covered with hatred. His hands trembled slightly with hatred. Hansen didn''t know if he could hold the scalpel firmly.

 Chapter 358

    "As compensation, I will give Zhao Qiang to you tonight. You know the location." It''s easy for her to bind someone, especially the Playboy like Zhao Qiang. She will give Hansen a satisfactory chance of revenge.


    "OK, can you do me another favor." Hansen was silent for a long time, word by word, looking very hard.


    Hansen knows that his request is too much, but he also knows that he can''t move at all with his own ability.


    "OK." Ye Xin did not hesitate. Hansen used the word "request" because ye Xin might be embarrassed by this matter.


    "I know that the Zhao family has heart disease, and only you are familiar with the underworld. Help me get some medicine that can make my heart necrosis. The sooner the better."


    At the moment, Hansen is no longer a doctor, but an avenger.


    He cannot be redeemed until revenge.


    To investigate this matter, Ye Xin asked people to investigate everything around Hansen. Hansen is a good father and husband. He and his wife are free to love and marry. Hansen spends most of his time in the hospital and on the operating table. His wife has paid a lot for him.


    Between the two people, even though they don''t spend much time with each other, their feelings are still very deep.


    "OK, I''ll do it. Professor, don''t interfere. Within a week, the Zhao family will go to the hospital, and I will also release the news. This operation is actually your main knife. There is no video of the operation process, and no one can confirm it."


    Hansen''s sentence: Fortunately, you didn''t say. Ye Xin''s touch is not small. She knows that Hansen may not be able to calm down after knowing the truth.


    As for the so-called verification, there is another saying that oral words are groundless.


    "Thank you." Thanks, Hansen seems to have exhausted all his strength.


    Ye Xin leaves the hospital and happens to meet Zhang Jing. Ye Xinben wanted to avoid it, but Zhang Jing came over.


    "I heard that the he family said you were a broom star and didn''t accept you. It seems true to see you." Zhang Jing scoffed at Ye.


    "Are you curious? I haven''t settled Meng Qing''s account with you yet. You actually came to the door by yourself. Zhang Jing, you have a lot of courage. Aren''t you afraid I''ll frustrate you? " Ye Xin looks at Zhang Jing. Zhang Jing and Lin Jiahao have decided on a wedding date. Cinderella is about to become a young lady of power. Zhang Jing is becoming more and more courageous. Now it seems that she has a lot of confidence.


    "I''d also like to thank you for your original refusal to save me. Ye Xin, as long as I''m still alive, I''ll never let you go. Do you want to grasp the frustration? I''m looking forward to it, but do you have the ability? " Zhang Jing''s eyes are full of hate.


    "Are you greedy for power and money, or am I desperate? Zhang Jing, you are really mean. By the way, I want to thank you for Meng Qing and his brother. If it weren''t for you, their relationship wouldn''t progress so fast. As for whether I have the ability, I''ll let you know. I heard that your wedding is coming and when you get married, I will give you a gift that will satisfy you. "


    Ye Xin looked at Zhang Jing and shook his head.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head?" Zhang Jing looks at Ye Xin. There is always a smile on her face. It''s like satirizing her. What she hates most is the smile on Ye Xin''s face.


    "Suddenly think of a word, grass chicken can''t become a Phoenix. It''s not afraid that the wedding dress can''t be worn because its stomach is not small?"


    Ye Xin''s eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, which made Zhang Jing feel afraid and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Only Zhang Jing and the client know whose child she is pregnant with. It is this child that contributed to Lin Jiahao''s marriage with her.

 Chapter 359

    "What do you mean?" Zhang Jing''s tone was somewhat timid.


    "I suggest that Lin Jingyi marry because of pregnancy as soon as possible. If Lin Jiahao marries again because of pregnancy, it is estimated that the Lin family will hate you. After all, the old people are a little conservative. I am looking forward to your wedding."


    Ye Xin''s implication is that Zhang Jing''s wedding will be held as soon as possible. If the wedding is not held, I''m sorry for the man''s painstaking arrangement.


    "The date of the wedding has long been set. A week later, I look forward to miss Ye''s presence." When Zhang Jing didn''t know how to answer, Lin Jiahao came out.


    "When Lin Shao arrives, remember to send an invitation. I can also prepare a big gift for Lin Shao."


    "The invitation must be sent to you and you are waiting for you in time." Lin Jiahao looked at ye Xindao.


    Ye Xin is not sure about Lin Jiahao''s attitude. If you follow Lin Jiahao''s temper, you should not be kind to her. I''m afraid there are other people''s factors.


    "OK." Ye Xin said that and went out directly.


    "Don''t mess with her later." After Ye Xin left, Lin Jiahao glanced at Zhang Jing and warned that if DNA had not said that Zhang Jinghuai was his seed, and his father asked him to marry Zhang Jing, she would never marry Zhang Jing, a salacious woman.


    "What''s the matter, Jiahao." Zhang Jing lowered her head slightly, revealing a wronged look.


    "Just remember grandpa''s orders." Lin Jiahao despised Zhang Jing and glanced at her. This woman is really not a good thing. If it weren''t for the coercion of his family, how could he marry Zhang Jing?


    "I see."


    Zhang Jing didn''t expect that it was Lin Guodong''s order.


    As soon as Ye Xin left the hospital, she met Muxi. She hasn''t seen Muxi since she helped her. Correctly speaking, this is the second meeting.


    "Miss ye, where are you going? I''ll see you off." Muxi looked at ye Xindao.


    "OK." Ye Xin got into Muxi''s car without hesitation. The car smelled of Cologne.


    "Thank you two days ago." Wuyang told her what had happened. If it weren''t for Muxi, she would really attract Gumo''s attention. Ye Xin didn''t want to provoke Gumo because of trouble. However, Gumo wouldn''t stand idly by if he wanted to move the Lin family. After all, the pattern of mutual restraint among the four families is the best for now.


    "You''re welcome."


    "I will repay this favor. I don''t know what Mr. Mu wants." Ye Xin asked directly. She fell into a coma because the seal was broken and the events of Lin Shengyi and ye Chen disturbed her mood.


    "Is Miss Ye''s purpose the Lin family?" Muxi looked at Ye Xin. He didn''t ask much. Just look at her.


    "Yes." Ye Xin replied directly.


    "Well, if Miss Ye wants to change this favor, she will get rid of the Lin family at the same time. Of course, I will provide you with all the information you want to know." Mu Xi avoided Ye Xin''s eyes. Her eyes were very deep and thorough. It seemed that she could see the darkness of human nature.


    As Ye Xin said, he is not clean.


    If life can be a new one, he really hopes to meet her cleanly.


    A girl he couldn''t catch her fate.


    "OK." Ye Xin immediately agreed that the man in front of him seemed to have a countless relationship with the Lin family. He was very smart. It should be said that he was a rare smart man. It was just the reason why he didn''t do it himself. Ye Xin didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    "Don''t sneak into the Lin family easily. The Lin family is very dangerous, even you." After a long silence, Muxi suddenly said.


    Mu Xi''s words, Ye Xin''s eyes flashed questions.

 Chapter 360

    "With Mr. Mu''s ability, you can do it yourself. Why are you willing to indulge yourself?" Ye Xin suddenly became interested in Muxi. If Lin Shengyi''s representative color was black, the man in front of him was gray, not black or white.


    "No." Muxi''s eyes looked far away, as if with thick memories.


    Not without ability, but can''t do that.


    "In order to thank you for saving me, how about inviting you to dinner at noon?" Ye Xin looked at the time and it was noon.


    Ye Xin''s words surprised Muxi. His heart suddenly stirred. It was much faster. For many years, Muxi felt his heart beating for the first time.


    "Well, obedience is better than respect."


    Muxi asked ah San to take Ye Xin to a private restaurant. It looks antique and has a lot of history.


    "The dishes here are good, please."


    "Thank you."


    The most surprised thing about the two people''s behavior is ah San. You know, he has followed Muxi for more than ten years. He has never seen Muxi open the door for anyone. What''s more surprising is Muxi''s attitude. Then he thought about Ye Xin''s current identity and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here, Muxi. Won''t you introduce me?" A man in a suit, his eyes twinkled and looked at Ye Xin. To outsiders, Ye Xin was like an angel. However, he didn''t think so. He always felt that the breath on Ye Xin was too dangerous. The little master recognized by the Ye family was not a tiger, at least a wolf.


    "Gummer, is that interesting? Mingming sent someone to follow me. You already know Miss Ye''s identity, don''t you? " Muxi stood in front of Ye Xin and said to Gumo with a smile.


    "How about lunch if you don''t mind, Miss Ye." Gumo looks at ye Xindao.


    "I do mind." Ye Xin refused with a smile, and then went to the moonlight private room in the lotus pond.


    Gumo looks at Ye Xin''s back and shows a funny smile.


    "Gummer, go first."


    Muxi immediately follows Ye Xin. Ye Xin directly refuses Gumo. Muxi is also surprised.


    "A very powerful person, but I like you more than others. It''s better to cooperate with real villains than hypocrites." After entering the private room, Muxi was silent for a long time. Ye Xin opened his mouth and said to Muxi.


    "Thank you for your compliment, but you should be careful of Gumo. Gumo is very powerful. There is a Gumo family behind him." Muxi took a sip of water and smiled bitterly. Gumo has haunted him for many years. He never wanted to cooperate with Gumo or use it for him.


    "He wants you to be used by him, but if it were me, I wouldn''t choose you."


    It''s no coincidence that Muxi helped her. It only shows that Muxi got information. From this point of view, Muxi is a very capable person, and she affirmed that Gumo''s purpose is to make Muxi useful to him.


    After all, he became the youngest leader of China at the age of 29. Gummer will never stop here. His goal must be further.


    "Even you can see, but I''m not interested in being the chess pieces of the ancient family. I don''t care what his purpose is. I just want to be an idle man. I''m curious. Why doesn''t miss Ye choose me as the chess piece? I think I''m capable."


    This is the first time Muxi said it.


    "If you choose a smart person to be a chess piece, you can only say that you are stupid. Although you don''t know you, you will never become someone else''s chess piece. A chess piece that will bite back is very dangerous. I don''t want to have no bones one day."


    Ye Xin''s words were very serious, and Muxi was very surprised.

 Chapter 361

    Muxi knows himself. He belongs to the kind of person who would rather die than be a pawn of others. Muxi touched a lot by Ye Xin''s words.


    "Thank you. After living for more than 20 years, I feel that someone knows the most real me for the first time." Mu Xi said with a smile. In his smile, a few strands of truth were rare.


    "To the truth." Ye Xin poured two cups of rice wine and took up the wine glass.


    "To the truth."


    For Ye Xin and Mu Xi, truth is the most difficult to find. In a hypocritical society, everyone will bring a mask. When they remove the mask, they will bring another one. The chair is changing.


    After lunch, Ye Xin left with his front foot and Gumo came in with his back foot.


    "I heard you''ve been a vegetarian for two years. It''s for her." Gummer sat down directly and then said to Muxi.


    "So what?" Since it is impossible to hide, Muxi can only admit it directly.


    "She is not suitable for you. Even if you try hard, you may not get it." Gumo checks Ye Xin and knows that Ye Xin''s heart has already been lived in by another person. Muxi can''t get a woman with a heart.


    "Gumo, you''re too vulgar. I''m willing for her. I''ve never wanted to repay. If you want to use her to use me, you''ll be in vain." Muxi said directly.


    For people like Gumo, he won''t believe it if it''s true or false. The only way to let Gumo believe it is true or false. Because Gumo is a proud person, he always believes in himself.


    "The he family is better than the Lin family in terms of strength alone. However, some of the he family''s strength can''t be used. If you add the Su family, the Ye family and Shen Yifei, which Miss Ye is afraid to fight back, it''s a pity... She is destined to be a loser..." Gumo kept observing Muxi. He was eager to get Muxi''s ability, Unfortunately, Muxi is not a person who knows current affairs.


    "Threats? Gummer, you know I never accept threats. The game is uncertain. How can I win or lose? " Muxi looked at Gumo and said that the Gumo family is powerful, and Gumo is a man with an idea, but he will never get involved in politics.


    "It seems that you already know the result." Gumo looks at Muxi unexpectedly.


    Muxi is the only one left in Tianji gate. He can watch the sky and predict the future. This is also one of the reasons why Gumo wants to get Muxi. Muxi''s investment has achieved great returns. These are never accidental.


    "You don''t have to test me. I can''t see through her fate. Since I can''t see through, everything can only depend on herself."


    Gumo''s purpose Muxi is very clear. He can stand opposite Gumo''s enemy, but he will never be with Gumo.


    "No wonder you''re interested. I see." Gummer said that and got up and left directly.


    After Gumo left, there was a thin layer of sweat on Muxi''s forehead.


    It was getting dark. At the crime scene 13 years ago, a man was lying in the middle of the road.


    "Where people are, the professor will do it himself." When Hansen arrived, Ye Xin pointed to Zhao Qiang.


    "He is Zhao Rui''s brother. Is that good?" Hansen looks at Ye Xin. If ye Xin wants to stop him, he will stop and move his whole body. He was too excited before. His revenge never wanted to involve Ye Xin.


    "At will." Ye Xin handed Hansen a car key. It''s not difficult to find a second-hand car for the car more than ten years ago.


    Hansen took the key and walked to Zhao Qiang.


    "Please, let me go. I didn''t mean it." Zhao Qiang is very familiar with this scene. He spent countless nights in nightmares.


    "Return the good man without wronging him." Hansen then got into the car directly, drove to the maximum speed and ran over Zhao Qiang. After more than ten times, Hansen finally calmed down. The blood covered the ground and the smell of blood made people want to vomit.


    After Hansen got out of the car, he lit the car with a fire and destroyed the body, leaving a intact head and a push of the fragments of the body.


    Ye Xin and Hansen left without leaving a trace.

 Chapter 362

    The breeze came slowly, and the situation in the capital was like the weather. It seemed calm, but in fact it was choppy.


    "What are you thinking, girl?" He Dingguo looks at Ye Xin standing by the window. Such Ye Xin always makes people feel very far away. It seems that he Dingguo is standing alone in another world. He Dingguo can''t help worrying about Ye Xin.


    He was worried and relieved, because he Dingguo knew that Ye Xin had enough ability to protect herself.


    He Dingguo thought he couldn''t survive the operation. Unexpectedly, he told him that he recovered well after the examination this morning. He Dingguo knew his age. He knew that he might not survive the operation.


    It seems that God won''t accept him yet.


    "I''m thinking about Ning Yun and them."


    According to the current situation, it is not the best choice for Ning Yun to follow her, especially now it still involves the Heavenly Master family. All four of them have their own values. She can''t and dare not use such a person, because what she wants to do next has nothing to do with justice, but only about hatred and revenge.


    "The girl doesn''t want to use them?"


    He Dingguo didn''t seem surprised by Ye Xin''s decision. Perhaps he Dingguo had such an idea in his heart and gave Ning Yun four people to Ye Xin. It was more his wishful thinking to protect Ye Xin.


    Now with the Ye family, he Dingguo is relieved. If he really has a chance and can''t protect Ye Xin, the Ye family won''t ignore it.


    "Well, for them, my brother is the best choice. Grandpa rest assured that they will never do anything to hurt the he family, but now changing a leader is the best choice."


    Ning Yun''s four people belong to the dark dragon. He Zetian is the leader of the dark dragon. The reason is also aboveboard. Ning Huan, Ning Si and Ning Yan can say that Ning Yun''s mind is somewhat unpredictable. Ning Yun is not a person willing to submit to others. When he is with Ning Yun, he always feels that he has a different purpose, although the four people have never said it, However, Ning Yun seems to be too concerned about the missing team member. That kind of concern has exceeded that of Ning Huan, Ning Si and Ning Yan.


    "Are you sure, girl?"


    For Ye Xin, he Dingguo made the previous arrangement not because he owed, but because he really loved Ye Xin.


    "Well, I want to talk to them first."


    She is a democratic person. She promised to provide shelter to Ning Yun and they would never break her promise.


    Ning Yun''s existence may be a time bomb one day in the future, but it doesn''t hurt to put it beside he Zetian, because he Zetian doesn''t have what he wants.


    "OK, just decide." He Dingguo nodded and agreed.


    "Heart, come and have breakfast." There is a kitchen in the ward. Tang Lin said to ye after making breakfast.


    Ye Xin has to say that Tang Lin is really a good woman. She does a lot of things herself. She doesn''t look like the wife of a major general at all.


    "OK." He Dingguo has just finished the operation. Now he can only rely on nutrient solution to maintain the nutrition in his body.


    Today, Zhao Rui and he Zihan are not in. He Zetian went to the army because of work. Meng Qing went back to school to pack up and planned to go home for the summer vacation. Of course, he Zetian will take time to go there, but he Dingguo may be delayed because he is ill.


    "My heart, do you want to spend your summer vacation in southern province?" While eating breakfast, Tang Lin suggested.


    Ye Xin knows that Tang Lin is out of kindness and wants her to avoid the disputes in the capital, but Tang Lin doesn''t know that everything in the capital is actually a situation she created. Sometimes the layout is very simple, just master the hearts of the people.

 Chapter 363

    At first glance, there is indeed a great disparity in strength. Her situation is very passive. In fact, it is not. She is looking forward to the next chain reaction.


    "Not this year, but I''ll go if I have time." Ye Xin politely refused.


    "OK."


    "My heart, I really envy you. I checked last night. The youngest doctor of medicine at Imperial technology created a myth in the history of imperial technology. It''s too powerful. Unfortunately, I''m not a medical student." He Zixin looked at ye Xindao with envy.


    "Cousin is enviable? Southern military region academy. "


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to go to the Central Military Academy. Unfortunately, my mother never agreed with me to come to Beijing." He Zixin looked at Tang Lin and said.


    She doesn''t know the reason why Tang Lin resolutely opposes it. However, looking at the events of these two days, she somehow understands why Tang Lin has been opposed to her coming to the capital. The capital is indeed a big dye vat, but the Central Military Academy is her dream.


    "You can also transfer."


    The Central Military Academy is the best military school in China. She remembers that he Zixin''s grades are very good. It should be easy to transfer.


    "She''d better stay in southern province and wash the dishes." Tang Lin looked at the dishes and chopsticks on the table and said to he Zixin.


    "I see." He Zixin smiled and got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Doesn''t Aunt want her cousin involved in the right and wrong of the capital?"


    "Well, Zixin is a straight hearted person. She can become an excellent soldier, but she is not suitable for being in the capital. It''s my fault. She has let her be spontaneous since childhood. Up to now, even in the capital, she has no ability to protect herself."


    Tang Lin''s mood is very tangled. She hopes he Zixin to maintain simplicity and have the ability to protect herself.


    "People always have to grow up. They can''t be protected for a lifetime. My aunt heard what I said yesterday." What ye Xin meant was naturally what she threatened the dean. Tang Lin was startled when she knew.


    "Well, just because you did that, I won''t worry about you." Tang Lin looks at Ye Xin. Ye Xin is not a bully. If such a person is placed anywhere in the world, she can live well.


    "Thank you, but it doesn''t hurt if she really wants to come to the capital. My brother and I will protect her, not to mention my grandfather? My brother is too busy, and I can''t live in he''s house. When my cousin comes back, she happens to spend more time with Grandpa. " No matter what the situation in the capital is, she still has the ability to protect a person. It is precisely because of he Zixin''s straightness that Ye Xin likes it. I hope she won''t change.


    "Her father and I will think about it." Tang Lin felt a lot about Ye Xin''s words. Tang Lin felt a little sorry when she mentioned he Dingguo.


    He Anbang has always felt sorry for he Dingguo. Over the years, many things have happened to the he family. He clearly knows, but he has to stand idly by. He Dingguo almost died this time. Due to the original agreement, he Anbang has never stepped into the capital.


    Tang Lin knew that she was guarding he Dingguo here, and he Anbang stayed awake all night at home.


    "Yes." Ye Xin walks he Zixin out and orders him immediately.


    "Mom, heart, what are you talking about?" He Zixin just finished washing the dishes. As soon as he came out, they stopped talking.


    "I have something to go out, cousin, Grandpa, please." Ye Xin said to he Zixin with a smile.


    "Oh, good."


    He Zixin looked at Ye Xin''s back.


    "No, mom, what were you talking about with your heart just now?" As long as she looks at the smile on Ye Xin''s face, she will forget the question she wanted to ask. Today, she feels that Ye Xin''s smile is warmer and softer.

 Chapter 364

    "Nothing." Tang Lin looked at he Zixin and thought about Ye Xin''s words.


    Tang Lin doesn''t want to block he Zixin''s dream, but as a mother, she wants to protect he Zixin''s safety more.


    "Really?" He Zixin was skeptical, but she also understood in her heart that Tang Lin had been protecting her. She knew some things and problems, but never asked them. She just didn''t want Tang Lin and he Anbang to worry about her.


    After leaving the hospital, Ye Xin drove directly to the villa given to her by Lin Shengyi.


    He said it was a birthday present he gave her. Two days have passed since her birthday.


    "Instructor, do you know that it''s so lonely to open gifts alone. It seems that you can be seen everywhere." Ye Xin looks at the yard, which is very big, with evergreen trees planted. Walking through a small gravel road, Ye Xin comes to the door.


    The door is a password lock. Ye Xin looks at it and directly converts her and Lin Shengyi''s birthday into eight digits. 070705, Lin Shengyi takes her first in everything. She secretly puts her birthday in front. The back door is really opened, pushes the door open and enters the house. The faint fragrance comes out. Ye Xin feels particularly familiar with the taste of Huanghua pear wood.


    The furniture and decoration of her room are all yellow pear wood. The decoration is more expensive than buying here.


    The decoration of the house is very simple. Although Huanghua pear wood is used, it is of the same wood color, but it is particularly bright. All the furniture adopts the round corner design, and each place is particularly attentive.


    Looking at everything in the house, Ye Xin''s ear couldn''t help thinking of Lin Shengyi''s advice.


    "Qiqi, be careful. Don''t knock it."


    "Qiqi, come here..."


    "Qiqi, we are like this. We won''t be separated for a lifetime."


    ¡­¡­


    Every word Lin Shengyi said echoed in Ye Xin''s ears. Two days apart, she seemed to feel separated for the whole century.


    "Instructor, are you okay? I''m waiting for you to accompany me. I must remember your promise. "


    Ye Xin walked to the door, stood by the door, hesitated for a long time, and gently pushed the door open.


    In the room, the furniture and furnishings are very simple. Everything is for two people. The decoration in the villa is the same as before. There is still only one room. Ye Xin goes to the bedside and puts on a white card.


    Ye Xin picked it up and the card said: Qiqi, you gave me the world and I gave you a home.


    In a word, Ye Xin''s face showed a rare happy smile, which was so beautiful that it could almost melt the glacier.


    "I''ll wait for you at home." Ye Xin put the card in his heart. His words and everything in the house were arranged by himself. Only he knew all her habits and preferences.


    Ye Xin lies in bed, curls up and slowly closes his eyes. There seems to be his smell in the air. Ye Xin slowly falls asleep.


    At the same time, in an ancient castle on an isolated island in country y, Lin Shengyi sleeps in the blood pool. The house is filled with dark mist. A room in the ancient castle is exquisitely decorated and full of traces of years.


    "Ning''er, I brought him back." The man is in another room, looking at the woman in a coma on the bed. The vampire''s life span is wireless. He has been waiting for the person on the bed for 30 years. After all, she has no sign of waking up.


    "Ning''er, when on earth will you wake up? I promise to keep him alive, but times have changed. When do you want me to wait? " The man kissed the corner of the woman''s eye, and his voice was full of temptation and sadness.


    "You''ve been waiting for me for five years, and I''ve been waiting for you for thirty years. Ning''er, do you have the heart to let me wait for the next thirty years?"

 Chapter 365

    The man touched the woman''s face. Time seemed to stop on the woman''s face. The woman looked only in her twenties.


    "Ning''er, I miss you. It hurts to miss you."


    "Ning''er, will you wake up?"


    "Ning''er, our son is back."


    "Ning''er, our son has grown up."


    "Ning''er..."


    The man said in the woman''s ear, told her everything about the outside world, and called her name again and again until he was tired and fell asleep slowly holding her. In the dark room, Lin Shengyi''s eyes shed a drop of tears, and people still didn''t respond.


    As time passed, when ye Xin woke up, it was still the afternoon. Maybe there was the breath left by him in the house, which made her feel particularly relieved. Looking at herself in the mirror, she still had tears in her eyes. It turned out that she cried in her dream.


    At ten in the evening, Ye Xin made an appointment with Ning Yun.


    "What do you mean?" Ning Yun heard Ye Xin''s proposal and said excitedly. The other three looked equally excited.


    "The situation has changed. You can have your brother. If you follow me, I''m afraid you''ll have no peace in the future. Maybe you''ll worry about your life." Ye Xin looked at Ning Huan while talking.


    Ning Huan took her order to kill the thunder power. If he didn''t hide himself in time, he would die.


    Ye Xin''s words, Ning Yan lowered his head.


    If according to her personal wishes, she would prefer to follow Ye Xin, but she doesn''t want to see that she has exhausted her powers and her face is pale. That time on the island, she is frightened. This time, she is more worried. If there is another time, she doesn''t know what she will do?


    "Do you want me to protect him?" Ning Si looks at Ye Xin.


    They know ye Xin is a member of the Tianshi family. According to the news they just got, ye Chen is the only one in the lineal blood of the Tianshi family. Ye Xin is Ye Chen''s only daughter. In the future, the Tianshi family must inherit Ye Xin. It must be very difficult, but he is more willing to follow Ye Xin than he Zetian.


    "Not really. I just think it''s a better choice for you. Of course, I can''t decide for you. The decision is in your own hands."


    She really meant to let he Zetian enhance his strength. After all, there is an ancient Mo in this chess game. Muxi said that ancient Mo is a member of the ancient Wu family. Although she doesn''t know much about ancient Wu, many books in the space introduce ancient Wu.


    "If this is your request, we have no objection. As a member of the dark dragon group, we are willing to listen to he Zetian''s dispatch, but only he Zetian. We will not accept the dispatch of others." Ning Huan hesitated and said.


    "Well, if one day you want to get rid of the dark dragon, according to the agreement, I will provide you with shelter, but I hope that by that time, you no longer need shelter, the situation has changed and make yourself strong." Among the four people, Ning Huan''s feeling is always the sharpest.


    "OK." Ning Huan nodded and took the lead.


    "I''ll go first."


    After Ye Xin left, Ning Yun asked Ning Huan, "why did you promise her?"


    "I only promised to follow the instructions of he Zetian, and didn''t recognize he Zetian as our master. Miss Ye seems to want to do some big things. We might as well see and make a decision."


    Ning Huan thought of Zhao Qiang''s death. The news he got this morning showed that although Zhao Qiang was not a good man, his tragic death was obviously revenge. According to the information found, although there was no evidence, he felt that it was related to Hansen. Since it was related to Hansen, he was afraid that he could not get rid of his relationship with Ye Xin.

 Chapter 366

    No evidence doesn''t mean it''s not true.


    The means are cruel. Ye Xin''s move is also giving them a choice.


    If they insist on staying with Ye Xin, I''m afraid they will give up kindness. As a member of the dark dragon, they are different from other members. They have never been asked to give up kindness in training, because if they give up kindness, they can''t be controlled by the dark dragon.


    Compassion sometimes hinders people''s progress.


    The training of the dark dragon was handed over to their compassion.


    It''s ironic to teach an executioner compassion.


    "Maybe..." Ning Yun felt a little hesitation in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Brother Yun, haven''t you always advocated not to follow Miss ye? Why did you suddenly change your attitude? " Ning Yan asked unidentified. He always felt that Ning Yun had changed a lot these two days. It seemed that he was thinking about something for himself.


    Ning Si saw that Ning Yun didn''t answer Ning Yan''s words and asked the question in his heart.


    "Brother Yun, is it because of the Ye family?"


    "Yes, I''m just because of the Ye family." He would rather take a deep breath and admit it. He admitted that compared with he Zetian, Ye Xin can indeed give him better protection and help him at the same time.


    "Brother Yun, although I don''t know what you want to do, I think you''d better not pay attention. I think ye Xin''s words are better to make me stronger."


    Today, I met Ye Xin. For some reason, Ning Huan always felt that Ye Xin had more dangerous breath, and his temperament and the whole person were becoming more and more gentle. But it was because he couldn''t guess her mood that he felt that Ye Xin now was more and more afraid.


    Ning Huan''s words, Ning Yun was silent and finally broke up unhappily.


    "Angie, as you expected, they broke up unhappily, but how are you so sure?" After the four left, Wuyang dialed Ye Xin.


    "The heart is so." Today, Ning Yun''s eyes are warm. If Ning Yun was afraid of her strength before, now she has what he wants. If you think about it carefully, it''s nothing more than the Ye family.


    "I think your feeling is more acute. I''ll tell you a good news. Ye Feifei has it. Guess who it is." Wuyang smiled and said to Ye Xin at the other end of the phone.


    In the past, she thought killing people was very interesting. Now she thinks playing games is more interesting.


    "Su Chengfeng?" Ye Xin asked in an interrogative tone.


    "It''s boring. How do you feel that playing puzzles with you is not challenging at all." Wuyang tooted its mouth, shook its long hair, exquisite cheeks, bright smile and enchanting temperament, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "Well done." Ye Xin praised.


    "Of course, it''s not in vain. I sacrifice my hue." Wuyang said proudly.


    In fact, it''s very simple to say that Wuyang seduced Su Chengfeng, and then threw Su Chengfeng on Ye Feifei''s bed. Of course, don''t forget to use medicine, otherwise ye Feifei would conceive a child so soon.


    "It''s a sacrifice, but Shen Yifei is a cautious person. It''s just the saying that once bitten by a snake, he''s afraid of the well rope for ten years. It''s estimated that Shen Yifei will take advantage of Ye Feifei''s examination and do DNA examination." Ye Xin kindly reminded.


    "No, so cruel." Wuyang tone is full of fun.


    "By the way, did you receive the invitation for Lin Jiahao''s wedding?" Ye Xin looked at the invitation in his hand. The Lin family sent someone to send it.


    "Yes, by the way, the last time I met Lin Jiahao, he said to let me talk to him and give me 10 million a year." Wuyang said with a smile, as if he didn''t pay attention to the money.

 Chapter 367

    For Wuyang, money has no practical value. She likes interesting things more than money.


    As the saying goes, a thousand gold is hard to buy, and you are in a good mood.


    "Why don''t you promise her at his wedding? In front of Zhang Jing. "


    "Angel knows me." Wuyang said happily that she was very interested in being a bad woman.


    "Have a good time."


    "Happy to see."


    Wuyang just hung up the phone. Su Chengfeng had a big belly and walked away with a smile.


    "Miss Wuyang, I didn''t expect to meet you again." Su Chengfeng said happily. He looked at Wuyang with an expression that was still in his mind. He remembered the ups and downs of that night. Su Chengfeng missed it very much.


    "It''s Mr. Su. How about buying me a cup of coffee?" Wuyang said with a smile, but her eyes avoided Su Chengfeng. She was not interested in old men, especially the ugly men with narrow colors. If Su Chengfeng was not a good toy, she really disdained to talk to him and was afraid to dirty her eyes.


    "Well, it''s really fate to meet Miss Wuyang here."


    "I think so."


    "Miss Wuyang, the chef of the new hotel has invited a chef of Michelin 3-star. I wonder if you can invite Miss Wuyang to have dinner together." Su Chengfeng looked at Wuyang. His feet couldn''t take a step anymore. He wanted Wuyang wholeheartedly.


    "OK, are you going now?" Wuyang smiled and took Su Chengfeng''s soul away.


    Not far away, Suya looked at Su Chengfeng, squinting at a Wuyang, angry.


    "Dad, mom has arrived. Today is a family party. I won''t invite this lady." Miss two words, Suya gritted her teeth and said, because of that scandal, she and Lin Jiahao cancelled their engagement, and now she doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. She doesn''t want Su Chengfeng to give up her, so she might as well really become a useless chess piece.


    "Sorry, it''s Mr. Su''s family party. I won''t disturb it." Wuyang took out 200 yuan from her wallet and put it under the coffee cup. Before she got up, she didn''t forget to tidy up her clothes. The spring light suddenly appeared, and Su Chengfeng swallowed his saliva.


    "It doesn''t matter, ya''er, tell your mother that I have something to do." Su Chengfeng spoke and was already behind Wuyang.


    "Dad, today is your engagement anniversary with mom." Su Ya immediately grabbed Su Chengfeng.


    "It''s just an engagement anniversary, not a wedding anniversary. Next time." Su Chengfeng is very unhappy to get rid of Su ya. Seeing that Wuyang has gone out, Su Chengfeng immediately follows up and drives after Wuyang.


    "Fox spirit." Suya said angrily.


    "Miss Su, they just said to go to the Imperial Hotel." The waiter on the side kindly reminded Suya.


    "Thank you." Suya took out 500 yuan and handed it to the waiter. The waiter just smiled and then went to work.


    "Angel, Imperial Hotel, there''s a play. Come?" Wuyang calls Ye Xin while driving.


    "OK."


    Ye Xin looks at he Dingguo. He Dingguo has just fallen asleep and should not wake up tonight. Lin Shengyi is not here. She always feels that the night is very long.


    "My heart, do you want me to see you off so late?" Seeing that Ye Xin picked up her bag and went out, he Zixin thought that the capital seemed unsafe today, so he proposed.


    "No, you didn''t rest last night. Go to bed first. I''ll come later." He Zixin watched he Dingguo all night last night. He Zixin was more real and paid silently than he Zihan.

 Chapter 368

    "It''s all right. I''m not tired at all. Heart, don''t come back too late. Get off and be careful." He Zixin remembered that someone wanted to kill he Dingguo, and Ye Xin would naturally be watched, so she told him.


    When ye Xin arrives at Dihao Hotel, he directly meets Wuyang.


    "What do you think of playing well?" Wuyang walks to Ye Xin and looks at Su Chengfeng, who is going to pay great attention to her, with a trace of disgust at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Do you want to watch the big news tomorrow?" Ye Xin looked not far away, hid Suya and said to Wuyang.


    Across the bead curtain, Su Ya only saw Wuyang. She was angry and didn''t dare to tell her mother. After all, Su Chengfeng was her hope.


    "Yes, but she won''t be fooled." Wuyang took a look at Su Ya and Su Chengfeng. If so, it''s really big news. The harder Ye Xin is, the more she likes Ye Xin''s ruthlessness.


    "Then be direct." Ye Xin said with a smile, and a funny light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Faint and throw it on the bed." Wuyang was very happy to add, and then looked at Shen Yifei who had just walked in not far away and continued, "he''s here anyway."


    "Do you want to make things more interesting?"


    Shen Yifei, don''t you want to leave the Su family? Now I can''t leave you clean.


    "No problem. Give it to me here and you there. By the way, give it to me." Wuyang stretched out her hand and said, although she also brought it, the medicine in Ye Xin''s hand is more energetic and interesting.


    "Don''t screw it up." Imperial Hotel is the territory of the Lin family. If you screw up, you will be guilty.


    "I know. When did I screw it up?"


    After Ye Xin and Wuyang separated, they went directly to Shen Yifei.


    "Mr. Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you mind if I sit down?" Ye Xin smiled and said to Shen Yifei. Take a closer look at Shen Yifei. She looks ok, but she looks too clever. Why did she like her in previous lives? Although Shen Yifei is her enemy, she was indeed blind in her previous life.


    "It''s Miss Ye. What a coincidence. Please sit down." Shen Yifei got up and moved his seat to Ye Xin. He looked like a gentleman.


    "Thank you. Will you disturb Mr. Shen?" Ye Xin sat down and said with a embarrassed face.


    "No, I don''t have an appointment today. I go out and enjoy myself occasionally." Shen Yifei looked at Ye Xin. He had the same name, but they were completely different. He didn''t know why. Looking at Ye Xin always reminded him of the woman who was burned by his own fire.


    "Yes, it''s rare to enjoy life. I have to treat myself well. In fact, I always hope to have a chance to sit down and have dinner with President Shen. After all, what I admire most from childhood is Mr. Shen''s talent, but it seems to disturb president Shen today." Ye Xin bowed her head slightly and said with a shy face.


    "No, in fact, I''m just alone. I find an excuse. I admire Miss Ye''s talent. The achievements of Angel Group are all due to miss Ye''s leadership."


    Shen Yifei didn''t expect to meet Ye Xin here. He thought of the angel group and saw what ye Xin looks like now. In addition, SAIN was facing investigation recently. He couldn''t help thinking of cooperating with the angel group. If he could take advantage of the woman who admired him and pocket the angel group, it would also be a good choice.


    "Mr. Shen misunderstood me. I''m ashamed to say that I rarely go to the company. The number of times I go to the company can be counted with one hand. Ling Han has been running the company all these years, but I''m lucky." Ye Xin said with a smile.

 Chapter 369

    Every move, elegant, intellectual, generous, warm smile seems to warm people''s hearts. Shen Yifei''s heart sank when he saw such a person for the first time.


    "Miss Ling is indeed a talented person, but this is also because miss Ye has an understanding of people." Shen Yifei asked someone to open a bottle of 86 year old Raffi, poured a cup himself and gave it to Ye Xin.


    "I don''t drink well. Please don''t mind president Shen."


    "It''s just red wine. I won''t get drunk. I''ve always been curious. The IT Department of Angel Group is full of talents. I don''t know where Miss Ye always dug it out." Over the past two years, Shen Yifei has asked people to investigate the background of those people, both Chinese and foreign, and they are all a group of freaks. He is very curious about how Ye Xin gathered a group of freaks together.


    "Secret." Ye Xin smiled.


    Shen Yifei, do you want to dig people from angel group again? I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you this time.


    Tianwei is the one she found herself. Shen Yifei can''t dig it away.


    As for others, almost all of them are in the same team as Tian Wei, Shen Yifei doesn''t want to think about it.


    Tianwei, their purpose is never just for money, but for mood.


    Even so, ye Feifei doesn''t forget to brainwash them often.


    "Miss ye, have another drink." Shen Yifei continued to pour wine for Ye Xin.


    "No, I can''t drink enough. I pour one cup." Ye Xin said slightly embarrassed.


    Maybe it''s because of the light, or maybe it''s because ye Xin is suppressing his anger. With his reddish cheeks, Shen Yifei swallowed his saliva.


    "No, I''m drunk." After two glasses of wine, Ye Xin waved and called the waiter.


    "Miss, can I help you?"


    "Take me to the housekeeping department." Ye Xin directly motioned the waiter to help her up, and then said.


    "Let me see Miss Ye off." Shen Yifei immediately got up and said.


    "Men and women are different. I don''t dare to trouble president Shen."


    Although Ye Xin said so, Shen Yifei followed up and followed Ye Xinkai''s room. He didn''t forget to signal the waiter to leave.


    "Mr. Shen, could you please pour me a glass of water?" Ye Xin is staggering. Every move attracts Shen Yifei. Looking at Ye Xin, Shen Yifei shows a trace of nostalgia.


    "Here you are." Shen Yifei poured a cup of water for Ye Xin, and then poured another cup for himself.


    "Once I knew a girl, very much like you." Shen Yifei said subconsciously when he saw that Ye Xin was drunk.


    "Does president Shen regard me as her?" Ye Xin is ironic. Her every move just now is indeed an imitation of herself in her previous life. She is beautiful and shy. She has never looked like this in this life.


    "No, you''re not her. She''s timid and likes to hide herself. Miss Ye is dazzling and warm." Shen Yifei subconsciously approaches Ye Xin.


    "I love to hear that. Cheers." Ye Xin smiled and raised his glass.


    "Cheers." Shen Yifei shows a hint of calculation. Ye Xin is the granddaughter of the he family, and he Dingguo loves it very much. In addition, Shen Yifei once heard Ye Feifei say about the Ye family, because ye Xin gave up his inheritance right, ye Chengbo fully owns Ye''s family.


    "I want to eat cake." Ye Xin smiled and said to Shen Yifei. If you look carefully, you will know that the smile did not reach the fundus of your eyes. There was a strange demon red in the depths of your eyes.


    "I asked the waiter to bring it up."


    "I''d like the cheesecake next to the hotel."


    "OK, I''ll buy it now." Shen Yifei said with a smile. At Ye Xin''s request, Shen Yifei showed a touch of calculation.

 Chapter 370

    As soon as Shen Yifei came to the door, the whole person fell down. Ye Xin looked at Shen Yifei in a coma. He was not a little drunk at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Have you finished there?" Ye Xin opens the door and it''s Wuyang.


    "Don''t worry, it''s done. I''ll get it up."


    Ye Xin kicked Shen Yifei. From beginning to end, she didn''t touch Shen Yifei. She even looked at it and disliked dirt. How could she touch Shen Yifei?


    "Angie, you seem to hate him very much." Wuyang and Ye Xin have never seen such naked disgust in Ye Xin''s eyes since they met.


    "Dirty." Ye Xin regrets kicking Shen Yifei. Now she feels her shoes are dirty.


    "OK, coolie, I''ll do it. Do you want to feed more medicine?" In order to make the play more exciting, medicine is inevitable.


    "Enough." The medicine she gave Shen Yifei has increased the weight. Who makes her hate the people she met today?


    Wuyang arranged everything and went back to Ye Xin''s room downstairs.


    "Plum opens two degrees. It must be very interesting." After Wuyang said that, she opened the monitor on the iPad. Ye Xin glanced at Wuyang and thought, is Wuyang for women? She is not interested in seeing the living spring palace.


    I think the picture is disgusting.


    "Angie, if you sell it, is it worth a lot of money?" Wuyang is opening the video while thinking about making money.


    No way. She has been vulgar since she met Ye Xin. Although she is not short of money, she always wants to make money.


    "Didn''t Lin Jiahao want to keep you?" Ye Xin beats her computer while watching the Wuyang road of spring palace with Bluetooth headset.


    "It''s only 10 million a year. It''s almost the same day. If he keeps it, it seems that I''m too cheap." Wuyang said with a disgusted face.


    "Yes, by the way, aren''t there some online video websites abroad? You can make money online in the name of Lin Jiahao. " Ye Xin suddenly remembered that this is the Lin family''s hotel. The video leaked out has nothing to do with her.


    "That''s a good idea. I just can''t see it anymore." Wuyang said disgusted. Sure enough, things without beauty will dirty their eyes and kill four birds with one stone on the website.


    It not only hit the Su family and Shen Yifei, but also hit the Lin family and ye family together.


    "I remember that Mrs. Su and ye Feifei will come to the theatre at the same time tomorrow. It is said that ye Chengbo wants to fix the marriage between Ye Feifei and Shen Yifei. It will be very interesting tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring along the gossip reporter." Wuyang answered ye Xindao while putting the video on the Internet.


    An hour later, Ye Xin finally finished his work.


    "Angie, where are you going?" Wuyang had already finished everything. As a result, Ye Xin had to turn around and leave as soon as he was busy, so he asked.


    "Go to the hospital." The Lin family wants to take action against he Dingguo. He Dingguo''s illness is the best time. She should guard against it.


    "Oh..." Wuyang tooted her mouth and looked abandoned. Wuyang was really nostalgic. When she was on the battlefield, she always followed Ye Xin, not alone.


    In fact, Wuyang is a lonely person. Ye Xin checked Wuyang. The origin of Wuyang is unknown. What organization trained her to be a killer. Ye Xin knows nothing. Perhaps it is because she has had similar experience with Wuyang. She always feels that Wuyang is a lonely and insecure person. Although she is armed with her strong heart at ordinary times, when facing the people she believes, Will remove the mask.


    "But you can have a snack first."


    "Just in time, I''m hungry, too." Wuyang immediately said happily.

 Chapter 371

    Ye Xin shook his head slightly. Sometimes Wuyang is really easy to be satisfied.


    After supper, Ye Xin went to the hospital and Wuyang went back to the hotel. After washing, she slept until she was woken up the next day.


    The next morning, the Imperial Hotel went on the news smoothly. When Lin Jiahao woke up, he received more than 10 million. Lin Jiahao himself was startled and inexplicably suddenly added a large amount of money.


    When Mrs. Su saw Su Ya and Su Chengfeng, she fainted. Shen Yifei looked at countless reporters and frowned. There was a half eaten cake on the table.


    Shen Yifei shook his head. He remembered that he went to buy a cake yesterday, but he didn''t remember after that.


    Shen Yifei glanced at Su Ya and Su Chengfeng, put on his clothes and rushed out regardless of the reporter. He even forgot to ring the doorbell and knocked hard on the door of Ye Xin''s room.


    "President Shen, what''s up?" Ye Xin opens the door and looks at Shen Yifei with a smile.


    "Miss ye, good skills." Shen Yifei looked at Ye Xin''s room. There was no mess. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by a little girl yesterday.


    The eagle who played all his life was pecked by the eagle.


    "I don''t know what President Shen is talking about, Wuyang, do you know?" Ye Xin asked Wuyang behind him and told Shen Yifei clearly that she designed it. Shen Yifei had no evidence.


    "I don''t know, Angie, have breakfast with me." Wuyang took Ye Xin''s arm and said that she was unwilling to give up such a good opportunity.


    "OK."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell president Shen. I like women and clean." Ye Xin said to Shen Yifei with a smile.


    The word "clean" made Shen Yifei spit blood.


    "I like Angie, too." Wuyang replied very seriously. Their actions almost didn''t make Shen Yifei vomit blood.


    As soon as I walked out of the room, I met a nasty acquaintance.


    "Does Miss Ye really like women?" Several special guests came to Imperial Hotel from country f yesterday. Gummer originally came for this matter. Unexpectedly, he saw a farce, which is well known, and the video is hot.


    "Does it have anything to do with Mr. Gu?"


    "If Miss ye still likes men, can you take me into account?" Gumo smiles and looks at ye Xindao. Although he has only seen Ye Xin twice, Ye Xin is really attractive. Moreover, Ye Xin has a deep relationship with Lin Shengyi. In addition, Gumo is also a member of the Ye family and the granddaughter of he Dingguo, so Gumo is more interested.


    "Angie is mine." Wuyang looks at Gumo. This man does have a frightening temperament. However, she may not be afraid of him now. People will always be convenient.


    "She''s right." Ye Xin nodded. Since she wanted to play the game, she didn''t remember to play bigger.


    "I look forward to miss Ye finding a better excuse to deal with me next time."


    People with a clear eye can see that Ye Xin can''t like Wuyang, otherwise there won''t be Lin Shengyi. However, according to his news, Lin Shengyi seems to have an accident and his whereabouts are unknown. Gumo looks forward to meeting Ye Xin next time.


    Ye Xin ignores Gumo and goes out directly with Wuyang.


    "Angie, another troublesome man." Although Wuyang has never met Lin Shengyi, she doesn''t like this Gumo and her mind is too heavy.


    "Or I''ll leave it to you." Ye Xin took out Wuyang''s hand.


    "Forget it, it''s not the one I like. He looks at me like..." Wuyang thinks of Gumo''s eyes and shivers subconsciously.


    "It''s like looking at the criminal. It seems that he knows you."


    Although her eyes just turned, Ye Xin also noticed Gumo''s abnormality. She couldn''t help thinking of the fact that Muxi escaped Gumo''s inspection with her and Wuyang that day. As a collaborator, she should inform Muxi.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Your heart is really big."


    Ye Xin looked at Wuyang reluctantly. Why didn''t he see Wuyang for a few days? Wuyang''s ability to fear that the world would not be chaotic has increased?


    "That''s..."

 Chapter 372

    The news caused a sensation in the capital. Ye Chengbo, who originally didn''t want to marry Shen Yifei, was anxious to get rid of the relationship with Shen Yifei. At this time, the news of Ye Feifei''s pregnancy was revealed. For a time, the scandal caused a sensation in the capital. The Lin family, the Su family, the Ye family and Shen Yifei were led. Which is not the hottest family in the capital at present.


    "I didn''t expect information to spread so fast." Wuyang''s face showed a trace of disbelief. These data should not be fake, but it''s too fast. It''s like someone is helping her.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of the Internet."


    Although Ye Xin said so, she knew what someone had done in the dark. She was a hacker. If she couldn''t see through this, she would be fooled. As for who it was, Ye Xin probably knew one or two.


    "Really?" Wuyang had a doubt in her eyes. Although there was no evidence, she instinctively told her directly that the matter was not as simple as it seemed. Ye Xin didn''t say it, and Wuyang didn''t ask much.


    "Angie, aren''t you afraid to worry about yourself when you involve four families at the same time? Isn''t it the best policy to break one by one? " Wuyang can''t understand Ye Xin. According to the information, although there has been friction between the four families in the past two years, it seems that someone has deliberately caused today''s situation. Although the death of Su LAN makes Shen Yifei''s relationship with the Su family worse than before, Su LAN is only an illegitimate child after all. For the Su family, although Su LAN is a member of the Su family, But it is also a disgrace to the Su family.


    "Do you think they can connect? Everyone has his own purpose, connected into a line, how is it possible? On the contrary, I think that the stronger it is, the easier it is to be destroyed, and to destroy a strong alliance is not more fulfilling? "


    At the beginning, Ye Xin connected them because they had different purposes. The Su family and the Ye family had to destroy each other. Shen Yifei had the Lin family as the background, but the Lin family would not stand in the open. After all, they were involved in official information. Even the Lin family had some concerns. This is also why Ye Xin made Ye yuan and Lin Jingyi husband and wife, She wants to see if the Lin family is clean with the background of the underworld and Shen Yifei''s secret business over the years.


    "Angie, I suddenly think you''re terrible."


    Angel, where''s the ghost? Clearly a demon.


    It''s easy to destroy Ye Chengbo with Ye Xin''s skill if she has a grudge against the Ye family, but she doesn''t have so much. She first raises Ye Chengbo and then destroys Ye Chengbo.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    It''s really easy to destroy Ye Chengbo, but the Ye family also has a king uncle. From his skill, he is by no means a housekeeper. What''s his purpose? This is what ye Xin pays most attention to.


    "Prepare a deal." After a moment of silence, Ye Xin ordered.


    "Chips?"


    "Arms, the latest product of country D, will be of interest to him."


    "Is the cost too big?"


    In Wuyang''s opinion, if you want to do business with the Green Gang, you can''t use such a big cost. You know, the price of the latest products in country D is a lot of money.


    "I can''t bear to let my children catch the wolf. After ye yuan married Lin Jingyi, he wanted to hide the Green Gang."


    Once people step into the black zone, they can''t go out cleanly. Even if ye yuan wants to stop, it''s impossible to stop easily, and she won''t let Ye yuan stop.


    "I''m afraid he may not be willing to bite the bait." According to intelligence, ye yuan and Lin Jingyi have converged a lot after they got married. As a man of Lin Guodong, he may not know ye yuan''s identity. For Lin Guodong, he also hopes to have a piece that can be used secretly.

 Chapter 373

    Trade a girl''s film for a useful chess piece. This deal is cost-effective for Lin Guodong.


    "He will."


    Ye Xin''s determination, Wuyang doesn''t know where Ye Xin''s confidence comes from, but she really admires Ye Xin''s confidence.


    "Where are the goods?"


    "If you release the news, you will say that the witch has come to the capital. She has a batch of arms from country y in her hand. By the way, she can earn back the cost."


    "Angie, you''re asking me to sell intelligence." She said there was no free lunch in the world. How could Ye Xin willingly lose a batch of arms? I was going to empty my gloves first, white wolf.


    "Intelligence is always the best commodity, and it will not leave evidence. It is much better than those cold weapons."


    "What?" What can earn back the cost is naturally not small. Wuyang is curious about what can have such a high price.


    "The latest missile system of state D, with samples."


    "Is the bait too big? With the ability of the Green Gang, it may not be affordable." Wuyang doesn''t think ye yuan has so much money to buy this thing. It''s not a rebellion. It''s useless for ye yuan to buy this thing.


    Wuyang did not expect that this item would fall into Ye Xin''s hands.


    In fact, Wuyang misunderstood that this thing didn''t fall into Ye Xin''s hands, but ye Xinshun took it from Lin Shengyi''s arsenal when he was in Devil Island. He didn''t spend a penny.


    "He can''t afford it, but Lin Guodong wants it."


    "I see."


    Wuyang didn''t expect that Ye Xin''s purpose was the Lin family at the beginning. As for ye yuan, she couldn''t even cover up. She was too clever. It was really dangerous. She couldn''t keep up with Ye Xin''s idea.


    "Send me to Qinghe apartment." After Ye Xin received a phone call, he then went to Wuyang road where he was driving.


    At Qinghe apartment, Ye Xin didn''t go home directly, but went to the cafe.


    "The second brother of the Meng family, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?" Ye Xin walks into the private room. Meng Xiang has been waiting in the private room.


    Meng Xiang''s eyes to Ye Xin were full of exploration. Meng Xiang was shocked when she knew about the Imperial Hotel. She went to seduce Shen Yifei. It was crazy.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you think there''s enough trouble now?" Meng Xiang looks at Ye Xin. He has nothing to do with Ye Xin. He knows that many things are related to her, but he doesn''t have any evidence. Even if he finds the evidence, he doesn''t know whether to keep it or destroy it.


    "I''m sober. Don''t the second brother of the Meng family think this game of chess is very interesting?"


    Meng Xiang is very clever. It''s no use pretending to be stupid with him. What''s more, people with clear eyes know that she Ye Xin is by no means a little white rabbit.


    "You''re playing with fire. Shen Yifei, the Lin family and the Su family. Are you crazy? Now you''re still involved in Gumo. Ye Xin, are you going to destroy the he family?" Meng Xiang said excitedly.


    "Why?" Ye Xin didn''t expect that Meng Xiang had such a good relationship with he Zetian. Up to now, he family was actually concerned about in advance.


    "You..." Meng Xiang was silent. Can he say the next words? The answer is No.


    He can''t say that without a position, more importantly, if he speaks out, he can''t secretly protect the he family. He Zetian and he are brothers. Now he also recognizes the relationship between Meng Qing and he Zetian.


    "I know the military headquarters has always wanted SAIN''s system. In fact, SAIN shows only a small part. If the second brother of the Meng family, I can give you that system as a gift and let you buy SAIN group with very little money as a face-to-face gift to the Meng family. How about it?"

 Chapter 374

    He Zetian''s relationship with Meng Qing, this gift to the Meng family is really the best.


    "You''re right. The military wants that system, but the military won''t do such a thing as killing a chicken and laying eggs." Although the military headquarters has been using SAIN''s system, Shen Yifei has not let go of it and has been saying that the system is not perfect, and as the developer of the system, he has the right to protect the privacy of users.


    "The chicken in your mouth has long died. Kill the chicken to get the egg. This is what Shen Yifei does. Now there is only one golden egg left." Shen Yifei killed her in her previous life and got the system. You know, it took her seven years to develop the system and improve it.


    "It''s impossible."


    "It''s true. Whether you want this golden egg or not depends on yourself." Ye Xin finished, picked up the warm water on the table and put it to his mouth.


    Meng Xiang was silent for a long time.


    After checking Shen Yifei for more than two months, he always felt that there was something wrong. If it was true as Ye Xin said, everything would make sense, but there was no way to prove it.


    "I need proof."


    Meng Xiang needs evidence, so he needs to find it himself. Now the only one who knows the facts is Shen Yifei. No one will believe what she said. Only Shen Yifei can say it himself, but it seems unrealistic.


    "There is no evidence, only facts."


    Meng Xiang was silent about Ye Xin''s words. He didn''t know how much Ye Xin knew and where her intelligence came from. The closer he was, he found that Ye Xin was full of mysteries.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you another good news."


    "It seems that it may not be good news for me, Miss Ye. Can you ask me, am I a chess piece in your hand?" Meng Xiang asked directly before Ye Xin finished.


    He can help Ye Xin, but he will never become a pawn in Ye Xin''s hands.


    The fate of becoming a chess piece is that when it is useless, it will be discarded at will.


    "No."


    Before the relationship between Meng Qing and he Zetian was determined, she did take Meng Xiang as a chess piece, but now she did not take Meng Xiang as a chess piece. After all, she had no intention of destroying herself in the United Front.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Meng Xiang was silent for a long time and took a deep breath.


    "This is for you. It will help you chasain. However, you can choose to continue or not."


    "What do you mean?" Meng Xiang didn''t understand Ye Xin''s words.


    "Because gummer appeared in the, he may not want the value of SAIN."


    Ye Xin is actually making a choice. SAIN''s system is really valuable, but she doesn''t like Gumo. If she wants to fall into Gumo''s hands, she doesn''t mind destroying it herself. It''s not difficult to destroy the system she developed.


    Meng Xiang hesitated at Ye Xin''s words. Gumo is almost everyone''s successor in China. He had a few faces with Gumo earlier. Looking at Ye Xin''s appearance, it seems that he is also making a decision.


    "I accepted."


    "I''ll go first."


    Ye Xin originally wanted to disclose the news of the arms to Meng Xiang, but finally gave up.


    The Meng family is indeed a very useful chess piece. Up to now, she doesn''t want to use this chess piece. A bad one will destroy the Meng family. I''m afraid it will ruin he Zetian''s life.


    "Bye." Meng Xiang''s voice was particularly heavy.


    The he family and the Lin family have been fighting over the years. He never thought that the two families would really destroy either side. Now it seems that Ye Xin''s layout is only afraid to destroy the Lin family.

 Chapter 375

    At the same time, Zhao Rui didn''t think of Zhao Qiang''s death. Up to now, she thought of Hansen, the scene of the accident, and the place where Hansen''s wife and son died more than ten years ago. However, even if there was doubt, Zhao Rui and Zhao family could not ask Hansen.


    After the car burned down, it was analyzed that the car was the same as Zhao Qiang''s car.


    "Rui''er, didn''t Hansen operate on master he? Go and test Hansen. " The master of the Zhao family ordered Zhao Rui.


    Although Zhao Qiang is a black sheep, he is the only male in the Zhao family. Zhao Qiang''s son is only in his teens and can''t inherit the Zhao family at all. Master Zhao didn''t expect to send a white haired man to a black haired man. For this Hansen, master Zhao hated him very much, but due to the warning of the Lin family, he never killed Hansen.


    "Dad, do you still doubt Hansen? But Hansen was not at the scene at that time. There was evidence that Hansen was in his apartment. " Zhao Rui is also very sad about Zhao Qiang''s death. She just wants her to test Hansen''s tone. Zhao Rui doesn''t want to.


    Once she tries Hansen, she will not doubt Hansen. Only fools can do such trouble seeking things.


    "Not doubt, but Hansen." Master Zhao said angrily. Unexpectedly, the daughter was useless at the critical moment.


    Zhao Rui saw that the old man of the Zhao family was angry and nodded.


    "You go back." The master of Zhao family glanced at Zhao Rui and said impatiently.


    Zhao Rui walked out of the Zhao family and was relieved.


    Remembering the live photos that Grandpa Zhao just showed her, Zhao Rui immediately vomited out. She didn''t like Zhao Qiang, but Zhao Qiang was her own brother after all. I didn''t expect to die so miserably.


    "Rui''er, are you okay?" He anding got out of the car and immediately helped Zhao Rui.


    Zhao Rui is he anding''s first love. He anding had to marry he Zetian''s mother because of the marriage. He anding''s indifference made he Zetian''s mother die depressed. He Zetian''s mother died less than a year ago. He anding married Zhao Rui regardless of he Dingguo''s opposition. From then on, he family''s big house has no place for he anding.


    "I''m fine, husband, I..."


    Zhao Rui relies on he anding. He anding knows something about Zhao Qiang''s collision with people, but he has never asked in detail. Now he anding has doubts about Zhao Qiang''s death.


    "Is your father-in-law embarrassing you again?" At the beginning, Zhao Rui married him despite the opposition of the Zhao family. He anding always felt sorry for Zhao Rui.


    "I''m fine, but my father suspected that his brother''s death was related to Hansen and asked me to test Hansen, but..." Zhao Rui lowered her head and looked embarrassed. Then she continued: "husband, please call me about this. My father has just finished the operation. You should accompany him more."


    Zhao Rui''s understanding makes he anding hold Zhao Rui tighter.


    "I''ll check where Hansen is. If he did it, I''ll give you an explanation."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "It''s okay, leave it to me." He anding immediately promised.


    With the assurance of he anding, Zhao Rui breathed a sigh of relief.


    He anding came to the hospital, but directly questioned Hansen.


    "Mr. He, where''s the evidence? Not to mention Mr. He, do you have any evidence to prove that I did Zhao Qiang''s death, but I want to ask Mr. He, did Zhao Qiang really do the death of my wife and children? Could it be that Mr. he could cover up a murderer for his wife? Now I doubt whether Mr. He did it when he covered up the evidence. " Hansen asked directly.


    Hansen''s words, he anding is difficult to deal with for a time.

 Chapter 376

    "The deceased is gone, but Professor Han is suspected of Zhao Qiang''s death."


    "Suspect, didn''t Mr. He just say that the deceased was dead? Professor, I hired a lawyer for you. You can''t answer anything about Zhao Qiang''s death. A lawyer is your agent and she will answer all the questions for you. " Ye Xin came in with a lawyer and directly refuted he anding.


    "OK." Hansen took a grateful look at Ye Xin, but he was embarrassed. He anding was Ye Xin''s uncle after all.


    "Mr. He, you are neither a policeman nor a prosecutor. You are obviously slandering Professor Han in what you just did. Professor Han can sue you directly." Ye Xin hated he anding very much and fought back without hesitation.


    "Ye Xin, are you crazy? Don''t forget, you are also from the he family." He anding frowned.


    "I''m the Ye family. The he family has only my brother and grandfather. Others have nothing to do with me. As for Mr. He, it has nothing to do with me. After all, I hate disability." Ye Xin smiled at he anding and said.


    Hansen was surprised at Ye Xin''s words and even wanted to laugh.


    "What do you mean?" He anding asked vaguely. If it weren''t for the presence of a lawyer, he might have started directly with Ye Xin.


    "Blind man, Angie said you were blind and couldn''t hear it. The he family really has a fool, not only blind, but also mentally disabled." A Tianwei with slippers, messy hair and a pair of glasses came in and said sarcastically.


    "Tian Wei, why are you here?" Ye Xin looks at Tian Wei and wants to know that Tian Wei will never go out of the building of Angel Group if nothing happens.


    "I have a cold." Tian Wei walked to Ye Xin, looking wronged.


    "Ling Han asked someone to bring you here." Ye Xin arranges Tianwei''s clothes. He is a handsome boy, but he is slovenly.


    "No, Xia Feifei sent me here." Tianwei looked at Ye Xin wrongly.


    What is influenza, what is for the sake of the overall situation, isn''t he staying up late to catch a cold? How can it affect the overall situation? Xia Feifei''s words, stop carefully. He has become a sinner for thousands of years. After he didn''t come to the hospital, he heard that Ye Xin was in the hospital, so he got rid of Xia Feifei.


    "I''ll take you back later."


    "Really." Tianwei''s eyes are bright.


    "Well, really." Ye Xin continued to tidy up Tianwei''s clothes. He anding was very angry.


    "Mr. He, if there is no formal reason, please don''t harass my client." The lawyer immediately went to he anding and ordered him to leave.


    "Well, we''ll see. Don''t let me find evidence."


    "You won''t find evidence." Tian Wei directly added.


    "What do you mean?"


    "There''s nothing to prove unless you want to frame."


    Xia Feifei, who had just walked to the door, was shocked. Xia Feifei always knew that Tian Wei was a genius, but he seldom spoke and had almost no life skills. Sometimes she sounded very childish. Now it seems that Tian Wei was childish because she despised them. Xia Feifei was directly hit by Tian Wei.


    The implication of Tian Wei''s words is that even if he anding really finds the evidence, it is also a frame up.


    At the moment, he anding regretted coming to Hansen. He wanted to question Hansen. He saw the flaw in Hansen. He didn''t expect to catch himself in and let him not find clues by himself. How would he explain this to Zhao Rui?

 Chapter 377

    "Angie, show me." After Tian Wei finished, he looked like a spoiled child and stretched his hand to Ye Xin. It seemed that he had been a little sheep all the time.


    "I think so, but take medicine."


    In fact, the reason why Tianwei doesn''t leave the headquarters of Angel Group is that, on the one hand, Tianwei is really residential. On the other hand, it is because of your Tianwei''s health. Tianwei''s health is not good, and he is guilty of the commonly known sun disease. If he is exposed to the sun for too long, Tianwei''s body will cause allergies. Ye Xin didn''t tell anyone about this.


    "OK." After a while, Tian Wei agreed in great pain.


    Ye Xin''s care for Tian Wei was beyond Xia Feifei''s expectation.


    In the afternoon, after Ye Xin sent Tianwei back to Angel Group, he held a meeting in the company. There will be some turbulence in the near future, which is the so-called preparedness.


    "President, can you ask?" When she left the company, Xia Feifei stopped Ye Xin in the parking lot.


    "About Tian Wei?" Ye Xin asked directly. Xia Feifei''s expression just now made her very sure.


    "Yes."


    "Tian Wei is a genius. Just know that." Ye Xin won''t say the origin of Tianwei. Whether Xia Feifei or Ling Han, she doesn''t intend to tell them. She promised Tianwei not to tell anyone about his existence.


    "I see."


    The dark leaf heart cuts through the night sky like spring rain.


    Ye yuan also got the message at the first time.


    After ye yuan and Lin Jingyi got married, they moved to another villa. Although they were in the same villa area and had the same value, their geographical location was far inferior to the previous villa. However, Lin Jingyi was very satisfied with Ye yuan''s spending a lot of money for her.


    "Honey, what''s the matter?" Lin Jingyi hugged Ye yuan and asked Ye yuan.


    "It''s all right. Maybe I''m a little tired from work." Because of the news broke out this morning, ye yuan is really busy today.


    "Honey, I miss you." Lin Jingyi goes to Ye yuan and puts her hands around Ye yuan''s neck. Perhaps because of pregnancy, Lin Jingyi is more and more insecure and feels that ye yuan is becoming colder and colder to her.


    "Jingyi, you only have three months. You should have a good rest and pay attention to your health." Ye yuan took Lin Jingyi''s hand. When he got the news, he was annoyed. He knew that the Lin family must want this thing, but now the situation in the capital is changeable. He is unwilling to be involved again. He almost died last time. Ye yuan cherishes his life more than money.


    "Honey, don''t you love me anymore?" Lin Jingyi is a little timid. She will never allow others in Ye yuan''s eyes.


    "No, I have something to do. I want to go out for a while. You have to rest early." Ye Yuan said impatiently that he married Lin Jingyi to improve his status in the Ye family. Unexpectedly, he caused Lin Guodong this trouble. Now he is driven by the Lin family. Even if he gets the Ye family, ye may not still have the surname Ye.


    "You... Asshole..."


    Ye yuan ignored Lin Jingyi and went out directly.


    Lin Jingyi looked at Ye yuan''s back, tears slowly falling, and her eyes were full of grievances.


    Ye yuan married Lin Jingyi for another purpose, but now he is restrained by Lin Guodong. How can ye yuan be reconciled? Ye yuan looks like a gentleman, but in fact he is a full villain. His gentle temperament was originally to imitate Ye Chen. After seeing ye Chen, you will find that ye yuan is just imitating others. It''s too fake.


    Ye yuan wandered in the open for a long time. Finally, he dialed Lin Guodong. Now, he has no choice.

 Chapter 378

    Three days later, ye yuan successfully confirmed the delivery date.


    "Angie, did you say ye Yuanfu came here in person? You''re not afraid to show up. " Wuyang and Ye Xin are all dressed up. Wuyang looks at the mask on Ye Xin''s face. Ye yuan is still in the future and asks curiously.


    "Is it obvious?" Ye Xin asked curiously. She thought it was well hidden, mainly because of the change of temperament. Generally, it won''t make people suspicious.


    "No." Wuyang carefully looked at it and replied seriously.


    "By the way, Muxi said you took the holy sword. You have a good eye." These days, Ye Xin has been waiting for Wuyang to tell her in person, but she hasn''t waited for Wuyang to speak.


    Wuyang was silent when ye Xin asked. She really didn''t want to mention her relationship with the holy sword, but facing Ye Xin''s question, Wuyang knew that she couldn''t hide it from Ye Xin all her life. If not, Ye Xin would have to check it by herself.


    "Angie, can you give me some more time?" After many years, Wuyang didn''t expect that she would see the holy sword again.


    "OK."


    In Wuyang''s answer, Ye Xin at least confirmed that Wuyang is indeed related to the holy sword. Does Wuyang come from the wizard family? If so, Wuyang''s skill will make sense.


    The people trained by the wizard family are all vampires, so the means are very cruel.


    "I''m not in a hurry. You don''t have to tell me, but the holy sword should be hidden." The holy sword can no longer be known to others. Of course, the reason is that the time has not come.


    "I see." When Wuyang finished, he noticed someone approaching.


    "Soldiers." Listening to the footsteps, Wuyang said immediately.


    "It should be said that it is a private soldier." Ye Xin expected the Lin family to raise private soldiers, but it was unexpected for ye yuan to hand them over.


    "It seems that you are going to cover the white wolf with empty hands. Angie, what are you going to do?" Wuyang''s eyes flashed a sense of erasure. Looking at the sample of the missile, at first glance, it really looks like country D, but it doesn''t look formal. It should be said that it is just developed.


    "Cold." Ye Xin''s words fell. Ye yuan had come in with several people.


    "Hello, Miss witch. Unexpectedly, the witch in Africa has come to China." Ye yuan looks at Ye Xin and Wuyang. They both face each other with their faces. They can''t see their true faces clearly. However, from the analysis of their figure, they are undoubtedly women.


    "I didn''t expect the Lin family to get involved in the black market arms trade." Ye Xin looks at the humanity behind Ye yuan. Although he has never met face to face, Mu Xi showed him all the photos of the Lin family, including Lin Jue, an old son of Lin Guodong. Lin Jue is an illegitimate child and has no identity.


    "I admire that such secret information has been found. It is worthy of being a witch with a rising reputation." Lin Jue looks at Ye Xin with a mask. For a moment, he can''t confirm Ye Xin''s identity.


    Lin Jue is Lin Guodong''s son after the Spring Festival. In China, Lin Jue has no identity. Today''s Lin Jue is just a human weapon in Lin Guodong''s hands. Even Lin Guodong has brainwashed his thoughts since childhood.


    However, Lin Jue''s words, Ye Xin feels that Lin Jue may not be a person without ideas. Perhaps Lin Guodong has not completely controlled Lin Jue.


    Lin Guodong has four children, three children and one daughter, but Lin is never included.


    "Thanks for your compliment. Since it''s a transaction, intelligence is naturally indispensable. Have I brought what I want?"


    "I''ve heard that the witch likes diamonds for a long time. Ugly people really yearn for light." Lin Jue looks at Ye Xin. He doesn''t feel any killing intention from Ye Xin. Lin Jue is very surprised.

 Chapter 379

    "Are you talking about yourself? Now that you''re here, let''s talk about a deal. "


    "This is the deal." Lin Jue suddenly pulls out his gun and shoots at Ye Xin. Ye Xin and Wuyang quickly escape.


    "Go." Ye Xin suddenly noticed that someone was approaching and immediately pushed away Wuyang road.


    "Big deal, kill out." Wuyang immediately took out the dagger.


    "Go, this is an order." Ye Xin looks at Wuyang. Wuyang may not be able to cope with the next people. With Wuyang, she can''t hide in the space.


    "OK." Wuyang hesitated and ran away immediately. He acted very quickly.


    "I''ve heard that the witch is ruthless for a long time. I really cherish my subordinates." A dark shadow had Ye Xin''s way. Ye yuan and Lin Jue fought with other people.


    "Gummer, you''re here." Ye Xin looked at Gumo and said.


    Ye Xin is willing to use such a big bait because she clearly knows that not only Lin Guodong but also the ambitious Gumo are interested in this thing.


    "So I''m the target of the witch. Your subordinates have good Kung Fu and escaped. Is the witch sure to escape from me?" Gumo looks at Ye Xin. He has also sent someone to investigate the witch on the battlefield, but he has nothing. The appearance and disappearance of the witch are too special. It''s really like a witch. Gumo suspects that the witch is a power, so he can have such ability, but he hasn''t found any evidence.


    Ye Xin and Gumo fight. After the fight, Ye Xin determines that Gumo is really powerful. There is no mercy between the shots. Gumo really wants to kill her.


    "Hand over the software and I''ll spare your life." Gumo said as he fought with Ye Xin.


    He thought he was a showy witch in the rumor. He didn''t expect to avoid so fast. It was really beyond his expectation. However, he must get rid of such a dangerous person.


    "Gummer, you are so greedy." She is really big occasionally. Although she knows that Gumo will be interested, Gumo will come in person. Ye Xin is still a little surprised. If she were Gumo, she would never appear in person this time.


    "You can''t beat me." Gummer''s eyes suddenly deepened a lot.


    "What if you can''t fight? Doesn''t it mean you can escape if you can''t fight? I''m going to run away now. Watch it. I''ll find what I lost today. Gummer, look forward to fighting with you next time. " Ye Xin threw a smoke bomb directly while talking.


    In the smoke, Ye Xin''s voice disappeared, and Ye Xin''s easygoing voice also disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Jue and attack Gumo. His task is to get weapons, so even if the other party is Gumo, Lin Jue doesn''t intend to let go.


    In the space, Ye Xin looks at the fight outside and eats grapes. Her face is sad. Can she say she wants to drink juice? But it happened that her own killing power was too great.


    "Lin Jue, do you want to be the enemy of China?" Gumo is bound to get weapons, threatening Lin Jue Dao.


    "Task." Lin Jue only gave two words.


    Ye Xin looks at Lin Jue''s skill in the space and looks very surprised. Lin Jue can even draw with Gumo. Although Gumo doesn''t try his best, the Lin family has indeed trained a great executioner.


    After a long time, Ye Xin yawned and fell asleep slowly against the recliner. When she woke up again, it had ushered in a dark dawn. Ye Xin could clearly see Gumo''s people cleaning the scene. Ye Xin stretched out, quietly went out of the space, and then left.


    On the way out, Ye Xin meets Lin Jue, who is dying.


    "Still alive?" Ye Xin kicked Lin Jue directly.


    "You..." Lin Jue looked at Ye Xin with the same black mask. He knew she was a witch, but didn''t the witch just disappear? Is it true that the witch is a power.


    "You hate the Lin family." Just after the confrontation with Gumo, the discerning man knew that Lin Jue was asking for trouble.


    Do you want to use Gumo''s hand to get rid of the Lin family?


    "Lin never spoke and fainted."


    Ye Xin hesitates for a moment and decides to take Lin Jue away.


    In a resort outside the city, Wuyang looked at Lin Jue in a coma and looked at Ye Xin with an unknown face. How did she bring back the trouble? It was a useless trouble.


    "Angie, you''re really asking for trouble. He''s equipped with a transmitter. It''s estimated that the Lin family will arrive soon."


    "I know. Don''t forget I''m a doctor." I


    "Forensic..." Wuyang immediately added.


    "He''s no different from the body." Ye Xin directly cuts the skin behind Lin Jue''s ear with a dagger, and the transmitter links the nerve line. Ye Xin directly tries to take out the transmitter.


    "And then? What are you going to do? "


    Wuyang looks at Lin Jue. She doesn''t like this man. For a killer, of course, she won''t like another killer, not to mention Wuyang doesn''t like taking care of people.


    "You leave it to you. Adjust it well. Teach me, tune. If you can''t teach well, you''ll kill him. " Ye Xin said without regret. After all, Ning Yun and Ye Xin are willing to use a killer. The most important thing is to use him to deal with the Lin family. It can''t be better.


    "Evil interest." Wuyang directly commented.


    Ye Xin plans to kill Lin Guodong with the people trained by Lin Guodong, and his son kills his father. It''s very interesting.


    "I have to go back to the hospital."


    She noticed a lot when she just fought with Gumo. Gumo seems to be a suspicious person. If there is no accident, someone should test her early in the morning.


    He Zetian can''t hide the dark dragon group from Gumo, and she is a power. She must be on Gumo''s suspect list, and her relationship with Wuyang makes people more suspicious.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry."


    Ye Xin didn''t answer Wuyang and disappeared directly in front of Wuyang. Wuyang looked at Lin Jue in front of him and showed a trace of disgust at the bottom of his eyes.


    She does intend to take advantage of Gumo''s attitude. If the Lin family is going to fall, the attitude of other senior Chinese leaders is very important. As a successor, Gumo''s attitude directly affects Gumo''s supporters. Ye Xin wants to get rid of the Lin family, but she doesn''t plan to fight against a Lin family and a country. If so, the he family may not be able to keep it.


    A country needs no mercy when it gets rid of threats.


    "Master..." in the dark night, Muxi stayed up all night and watched the dark sky until the first ray of sun rose. Ah San saw that the look on Muxi''s face finally eased a lot.


    Although Muxi didn''t participate, he vaguely knew what happened last night. Until the night passed, Muxi finally gave a sigh of relief.


    "Ah San, you rest for two days and let ah Er come."


    "Master, I''m fine. I don''t need to rest."


    "You don''t need to rest. You still have your family. Tomorrow is the weekend. Go home with your family."


    "Thank you, master."

 Chapter 380

    Cinderella Zhang Jing was successfully promoted to be the young lady of a rich family. She had a grand wedding and entertained all the dignitaries in the capital. For a time, many people envied Zhang Jing, married into a rich family and found a good person. The media rumored that Lin Jiahao had been good since he met Zhang Jing.


    "I''m afraid it cost a lot of money to buy off the media in such a big battle." Xia Feifei, sitting next to Ye Xin, said to Ye Xin that Ling Han directly refused to attend this occasion. Xia Feifei volunteered to accompany Ye Xin.


    Lin Jiahao is from Liang, and the blind can see that it is impossible. Only bought a small part of the media, and the rest of the small media did not dare to speak rashly against the Lin family due to the influence of the Lin family.


    "If something happens at the wedding, it must be interesting."


    Ye Xin looked out of the window. There were an endless stream of vehicles coming and going. In the hot summer, she felt a little cold. She was wearing a long white yarn skirt, which undoubtedly showed Ye Xin''s whole temperament.


    At the beginning, he Dingguo held a low-key and luxurious banquet for her, and invited dignitaries in the capital. The only regret is the accident a few days ago. A once-in-a-century heavy rain covered up all the truth.


    Ye Chen''s purpose of guarding the world is only to protect her.


    Lin Shengyi falls into a coma in order to save Ye Chen''s life.


    Soul sacrifice, Ye Xin finally understood what it was. Killing the person you want to kill at the cost of sacrificing his own soul is a unique spell of the Ye family, not a guardian, but more like a curse.


    "President, your appearance today will certainly grab the limelight of the protagonist." Xia Feifei knew that Ye Xin loved cheongsam, but today she chose a long white yarn skirt. There was no jewelry except the necklace around her neck. The whole person looked beautiful and detached.


    Ye Xin bowed her head slightly. She just took a dress at random in the wardrobe. She didn''t mean to steal the lead at all.


    "SAIN will have an accident in the near future. Tell him to go down and don''t shoot SAIN."


    After Ye Xin ordered, he seemed a little absent-minded.


    Xia Feifei was also silent and didn''t say anything more. Xia Feifei also knew that things that day were not simple, but all traces were covered up, and she knew nothing. The only thing she knew was that a power she had only seen in TV dramas and novels appeared in real life, and now she felt untrue.


    After that day, Lin Shengyi disappeared. Since then, she has met Ye Xin several times, but the smile on Ye Xin''s face is more indifferent.


    Ye Xin''s expression made Xia Feifei think of what ye Xin seemed like at first sight.


    "When you go in, give the mobile phone to the service personnel for safekeeping." After the car stopped at the gate of the resort, Ye Xin said to Xia Feifei.


    "OK." Xia Feifei nodded. Although she didn''t know the reason, she obeyed Ye Xin''s orders.


    Ye Xin just got off the bus and met Gumo who got off at the same time. Ye Xin doesn''t think it''s a coincidence.


    "Miss ye, I didn''t expect to meet so soon. Am I lucky to be your boyfriend today?" Gumo walks up to Ye Xin and takes the initiative to say hello to Ye Xin.


    Although Xia Feifei has never seen Gumo, she still knows something about Gumo. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin and Gumo actually know each other.


    Gumo became famous as a young man. Now he is in charge of China''s military power. At first glance, he knows that he is not a simple person. Xia Feifei is worried about Ye Xin. After all, marriage is common in the power gate in order to stabilize his position. He Dingguo recognized Ye Xin, and Xia Feifei can''t help worrying about Ye Xin.


    "Sorry, she has a boyfriend." Muxi also came to Ye Xin at almost the same time.

 Chapter 381

    Xia Feifei was surprised when she saw Muxi. She also knew something about Muxi. A dissolute childe has become popular in the capital. However, most of the investment is in the entertainment industry. He invests in whatever is fun. The women around him never repeat it every time he goes out.


    Muxi is rich and never stingy with the women around him, so he doesn''t care about women.


    Perhaps it is also because no woman has ever been able to walk into Muxi''s heart.


    "Muxi, I didn''t expect you to come. I think Miss ye will choose me. After all, if you choose Muxi, it may not be Miss Ye next time." Gumo smiles and looks at Muxi. Gumo doesn''t think that Ye Xin doesn''t know what Muxi is.


    For people like Muxi, the best policy is to stay away.


    Muxi knows too much about women. Over the years, there are not a few women who don''t hesitate to force her to death, and Gumo dislikes Muxi most.


    "How does Mr. Gu know I don''t want to?" Ye Xin finished and directly put on Mu Xi''s arm.


    For Ye Xin, at least she won''t cause a lot of unnecessary speculation with Muxi. She doesn''t want people to think that she has a deep relationship with Gumo. As for Gumo, who wants to control the future of China, how can his mind be simple.


    "Does Miss Ye want to be the next sad person?" Gumo joked that he was not surprised by Ye Xin''s choice.


    From beginning to end, Xia Feifei just stood quietly aside. She finally understood why Ling Han didn''t come. Her little heart really couldn''t bear this struggle, but she had to bear it.


    "Amorous people are always hurt by ruthlessness. Amorous people are always better than ruthless people. At least, they are happy for a moment. Besides, who is sad is not necessarily? I think Mr. Mu is more challenging. " Ye Xin looked at Muxi and said with a smile.


    Ye Xin''s smile, Muxi didn''t look, even if he knew that there was no heart in her smile.


    Ye Xin''s words undoubtedly gave Gumo face.


    "It turns out that Miss Ye likes challenges."


    Gumo checked Zhang Jing and Ye Xin. He knows that Ye Xin and Zhang Jing have always been at odds. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin came back to attend Zhang Jing''s wedding.


    However, Gumo doesn''t think ye Xin is coming to the wedding. He always feels like watching a joke, otherwise Muxi won''t appear here.


    Gumo doesn''t know. The reason why Muxi appears here is because he knows Gumo is back. He doesn''t want Gumo to have a relationship with Ye Xin. Ye Xin already has someone he likes. Ye Xin can dislike him, but he never wants Gumo to force Ye Xin. Although he knows that doing so may bring trouble to Ye Xin, Muxi still comes.


    "Maybe."


    After Ye Xin said that, he had already stepped forward.


    As the future leader of China, Ye Xin cannot evaluate Gumo. However, as a man, Gumo is not the person Ye Xin likes. As Gumo''s woman, life is doomed to give and loneliness.


    "In fact, you should choose gummer today. Today''s occasion is right." When he was about to enter the wedding banquet hall, Muxi said, although he was vaguely happy, he also knew that it was likely to bring trouble to Ye Xin.


    "In terms of the size of the trouble, if you must choose a male partner, I think you are better."


    Gumo is now 29 years old. As the leader of China in the future, he has gradually come into the public''s attention, so he can''t always be single. He will get married as soon as possible. Ye Xin doesn''t want to be one of the objects he chooses.

 Chapter 382

    At least for the time being, Ye Xin has no plans to make enemies.


    "I''m glad you said that, but my identity is really in trouble." Mu Xi took a deep breath. He didn''t care, but he felt particularly hard to speak with Ye Xin. "I''m the illegitimate son of the Lin family. You must know that."


    "Birth has no choice, not to mention birth can''t decide everything. I don''t mind why you were born, but Gumo''s mind is too heavy. I don''t want to hear that Gumo and I are a couple tomorrow. Compared with you, you''re safer."


    Ye Xin''s words were expected by Muxi, but his heart still hurt. Moths will always be burned, but he still enjoys it.


    Muxi said to himself that if he had chosen to guard, he could not interfere in her life. If it was useful, he would be willing to be a chess piece.


    "So direct, aren''t you afraid I''ll be sad?" Muxi took a deep breath and asked half jokingly.


    In this world, he can''t see through the fate of few people. Ye Xin is one of them. Her fate is like surrounded by a thick fog. Mu Xi also knows something about Lin Shengyi, but he can''t see Lin Shengyi''s fate either.


    "If you are a sentimental person, then I am a ruthless person."


    Ye Xin''s words, Muxi said in his heart: you are not a ruthless person, but you give all your feelings to another person.


    "He who loses his heart in you is stupid. I don''t want to be a fool."


    "I also know that you are a smart man."


    Ye Xin''s words made Mu Xi feel astringent for a while. He is a smart man, but a smart man does not mean he can control his heart. Mu Xi also knows that Ye Xin is destined not to belong to him. Even if he uses up all his calculations, it is impossible to keep Ye Xin around. Therefore, from the beginning, he knows the result, so he doesn''t insist.


    Her happiness, the only thing he can give is blessing.


    Muxi cut off the topic. The topic was going on. He was afraid he couldn''t control his heart.


    "I was the one who sent Zhang Jing to Lin Jiahao''s bed."


    "I guessed that a person with clean body but great desire is a good chess piece. Now the result is not disappointing."


    More and more people came into the wedding scene. Ye Xin just saw he Zetian, Meng Qing and Meng Xiang.


    "Here you are, my heart." He Zetian glared at Muxi fiercely, ignored Muxi directly and said to ye Xindao.


    Muxi looked at he Zetian and wanted to eat his eyes. He thought that he Zetian might punch him directly if he changed the occasion.


    "Well, brother, the future sister-in-law, the second brother of the Meng family." Ye Xin greeted the three with a smile. Just after greeting, he saw Tang Lin and he Zixin not far away.


    "The Lin family sent out an invitation to uncle, and they had to come." He Zetian explained for Tang Lin and he Zixin.


    Today''s scene, he Zetian is not optimistic. The wedding is too big. Zhang Jing is just the daughter of an ordinary family. The wedding is like the Lin family''s wanton extravagance. He just received an invitation, but had to come again.


    "Really?" Ye Xingang saw he Zixin''s look at Gumo. There was worship and other emotions. There was a trace of hesitation in his heart. Could it be that he Zixin and Gumo knew each other.


    "Heart, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Zetian felt that Ye Xin was obedient. Although he hesitated for a moment, he Zetian saw it.


    As for he Zixin and Tang Lin, he Zetian didn''t pay attention from beginning to end.

 Chapter 383

    "It''s all right. It''s just that the scene is so beautiful. I''m stunned. Just take good care of my brother and sister-in-law in the future." Ye Xin looked at Meng Qing with a shy face. From the beginning, she didn''t dare to look at her. Would she be a terrible sister-in-law?


    "Heart..."


    "Xiaomeng, I gave my brother to you." Looking at Meng Qing''s appearance, Ye Xin joked.


    "Stop it. Where are so many people?" Meng Qing can''t make trouble with Ye Xin at the scene. She can only pinch he Zetian.


    He Zetian looked at them innocently. He was affected.


    "It''s shy. The second brother of the Meng family, you should hurry to find a female partner. Muxi, we shouldn''t be a light bulb." Ye Xin said that and walked into the courtyard with Muxi. In the courtyard, all the champagne roses give off the flower fragrance of roses, which smells good.


    But no matter how beautiful things are, they can''t cover up the ugly truth. She looks forward to the reaction of everyone when she knows the truth. It must be very interesting.


    After Ye Xin left, Meng Xiang looked helpless and had to leave the space to Meng Qing and he Zetian.


    In the courtyard, Ye Xin looked up at the second floor of the villa. Zhang Jinggang looked down and looked at Ye Xin with a trace of contempt. Ye Xin didn''t care and directly avoided Zhang Jing''s eyes.


    Ye Xin is also very clear about Zhang Jing''s contemptuous eyes. Although Zhang Jing was not invited to the birthday party that day, Zhang Jing must have heard the rumors.


    "Can I help you?"


    Muxi knew that ye xinlai''s purpose was not to attend the wedding. Today, Ye Xin wanted to play, and he was willing to accompany her.


    "No, by the way, can I ask you a question?"


    This question has always existed in Ye Xin''s heart. Ye Xin has checked it himself and has no clue.


    It is precisely because the rumors and facts are wrong that Ye Xin has some doubts in his heart.


    Muxi knew what ye wanted to ask.


    "Lin Dongyang."


    According to Muxi, Ye Xin is still surprised. Lin Dongyang, the eldest son of Lin Guodong, the future heir of the Lin family and the general of China, is rumored to be an unsmiling person with two daughters but no son.


    Ye Xin didn''t expect that Muxi would be Lin Dongyang''s son. Ye Xin doubted everyone in the Lin family, except Lin Dongyang. The surface of Lin Dongyang is too clean.


    It seems that some things really can''t just look at the surface. What is beneath the surface is the most terrible.


    "Lin Dongyang is the most like Lin Guodong. He is even more difficult to deal with than Lin Guodong. My mother is an example." Muxi looked up slightly and looked at the sky. Now there are no blue sky and white clouds in the capital. Even if the weather is good, it is still foggy.


    "Is it because of your mother that you can''t deal with the Lin family?"


    A mother, in order to protect her son from strong opponents, is also expected.


    "Yes." Muxi nodded without saying more.


    Muxi knew her mother''s good intentions and committed suicide to save him.


    Lin Dongyang doesn''t have a son, but according to Lin Dongyang''s personality, he will never leave a stain on his life. For Lin Dongyang, his existence is a stain. From small to large, Lin Dongyang often wants to get rid of him. If he hadn''t been separated from the Lin family and avoided Lin Dongyang all the time, he might not live until now.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat its son. It''s a lie to use this sentence on Lin Dongyang.


    Although many people outside know that he is the illegitimate son of the Lin family, they do not know that his father is Lin Dongyang. The outside world has always thought that his father is Lin Dongqing. After all, Lin Dong was a playboy when he was a teenager.

 Chapter 384

    As the wedding march sounded, Zhang Jing took her father''s hand and slowly walked into the wedding scene. Her happy smile seemed to shine.


    Just looking carefully, Lin Jiahao''s eyes stayed on another woman, who was Wuyang.


    A fire red dress, bareback design, exquisite figure, white skin and charming smile attracted many people present. Only Su Chengfeng looked at Wuyang with anger. Although there was no evidence, Su Chengfeng knew very well that Wuyang designed her.


    The wedding went well. Except for the groom, Lin Jiahao was always absent-minded. His eyes stayed on Wuyang most of the time.


    After the wedding, the first dance song, Zhang Jing imitated European customs. The first song danced with her father to show filial piety. Lin Guodong was very satisfied with Zhang Jing''s behavior.


    "It seems that there are experts behind Zhang Jing." Meng Qing walked to Ye Xin and said, looking naturally at Muxi.


    If she hasn''t seen Lin Shengyi, she may think Muxi is a good man, handsome and gentleman. Meng Qing always thinks that people can''t just look at the surface. Although Muxi is a dissolute childe, such a person may also be the most devoted person.


    Just this chance, how many people dare to bet.


    "Mr. mu, what do you think?" Seeing that no one answered her, Meng Qing asked Muxi directly.


    "Lin Dongyang." Muxi replied without hesitation.


    Mu Xi''s words surprised Meng Xiang and he Zetian, but ye Xin kept his face unchanged.


    Ye Xin did design Lin Dongyang and Zhang Jing. Of course, the design was so smooth, including Muxi''s secret help, but ye Xin didn''t know that Muxi''s father was Lin Dongyang at that time.


    But fortunately, Lin Dongyang is a dressed animal, otherwise things would not be so smooth.


    As for Zhang Jing, in Lin Dongyang''s eyes, she is just a tool to vent her desire. I didn''t expect Zhang Jing to be pregnant. What Lin Dongyang didn''t expect was that Zhang Jing would threaten him and let Lin Dongyang complete Zhang Jing and Lin Jiahao.


    Lin Dongyang wanted to get rid of Zhang Jing. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jing made a video of the two people together to coerce him.


    Lin Dongyang is also very greedy for Zhang Jing''s body, so he completes Zhang Jing.


    "Mr. Mu doesn''t seem surprised at all." Meng Xiang said tentatively that Mr. mu, Meng Xiang knew that he had the blood of the Lin family, but he hated the Lin family very much. He clearly hated the Lin family, but he never shot the Lin family.


    The most important thing is that he came out of the Central Military Academy, and he is a classmate with Gumo. If Gumo is an excellent student, Muxi is an out and out inferior student. He is smart and does everything according to his nature. When he was in school, he was a typical playboy.


    Just different from others, Muxi is affectionate, but actually indifferent. He is indestructible because he has no weakness.


    "What can be unexpected."


    Mu Xi''s expression is indifferent. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him. Generally, he is just a bystander.


    In addition to Zhang Jing, Wuyang and Lin Jiahao are also very eye-catching on the dance floor.


    "Wuyang, I didn''t expect you to really come. I''m so happy. Can you accompany me tonight?" Lin Jiahao''s hand touched the skin behind Wuyang. It was smooth and tender. The fundus of his eyes was full of desire.


    "Mr. Lin, today is your wedding. How dare Wuyang? Mr. Lin is still jealous. Mrs. Lin''s first song is not to dance with Mr. Lin. " Wuyang smiled and looked at Lin Jiahao. Deep in her eyes, she was full of indifference.


    "The wedding is just a family arrangement. Who knows if the child in her belly is mine?" Lin Jiahao''s eyes on Zhang Jing are full of disgust. If it wasn''t for a so-called good image, he wouldn''t marry Zhang Jing. However, he doesn''t object to marrying Zhang Jing. At least he can still play, and Zhang Jing won''t stop him.

 Chapter 385

    Wuyang hasn''t answered Lin Jiahao yet. Gumo and another woman are still close to Wuyang and exchange partners smoothly. Gumo holds Wuyang''s hand tightly and doesn''t let Wuyang break free.


    Lin Jiahao saw that it was Gumo, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Mr. Gu, it doesn''t seem to be a gentleman." Wuyang looks at Gumo. There is no previous smile and charm on her face. In front of a person she can''t disguise, if she disguises again, won''t she become a performer.


    "I just don''t want you to make trouble. The killer dance, which ranks third in the killer list, is now a golden basin for you to wash your hands or someone has offered a higher price." Gumo said in Wuyang''s ear. His tone was cold and fierce. In the eyes of outsiders, their actions were full of ambiguity.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wuyang said innocently. Few people know her identity and have seen her true face, and she doesn''t believe Gumo can come up with evidence.


    Wuyang decided to play silly to the end.


    "Is it fun to pretend to be stupid?" Gumo held Wuyang''s hand tightly for a few minutes.


    In Gumo''s eyes, Wuyang sees the danger, but Wuyang feels much easier to deal with Gumo than Lin Shengyi.


    "Although I like women, if you like men, it doesn''t hurt." Wuyang said with a smile. Then she pretended to fall accidentally and fell directly into Gumo''s arms.


    Gumo subconsciously holds Wuyang, and Wuyang''s eyes show a successful light.


    "Look at you, it hurts me." Wuyang, with a shy face, stretched out his hand and said coquettishly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect Miss Wuyang to be so weak." Gumo holds Wuyang up and stands, then says with a smile.


    Gumo''s words are a naked irony in Wuyang. A killer is said to be weak and will never be a compliment.


    However, Gumo miscalculated Wuyang''s strong heart. Wuyang didn''t care about Gumo''s satire.


    For a killer, as long as he doesn''t die and loses his life, everything else can be ignored. What''s more, Wuyang has already lost a lot of things, including meaningless self-esteem.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m a woman, not a man. Can''t you be more merciful?" Wuyang rubbed his hand, showing an expression of eating pain on his face, and whispered a complaint.


    In the eyes of outsiders, I just think Gumo doesn''t understand pity.


    I thought, this man is not only cruel, but also not a soft hearted person, but it''s a pity that he was wrong. Today, she didn''t plan to do it at all, but came to the theatre specially.


    "Don''t play tricks. There is no electronic equipment in the banquet hall today. You don''t have a chance to do it. Don''t force me to kill you here." Gumo said in Wuyang''s ear with the help of the opportunity to help Wuyang.


    The voice is very low. It looks like Gumo is full of apology and looking at Wuyang''s hand.


    "Why, Lin Jiahao just likes me. I''m not interested in him, and I don''t have a chance to do it with you." After leaving the dance floor, Wuyang keeps a certain distance from Gumo. She really doesn''t like this man.


    Wuyang glanced at Ye Xin and finally understood why Ye Xin wore white gifts and gloves today. It turned out that she was afraid of dirt. She knew that she also wore gloves. She didn''t like these people to touch her casually, because she couldn''t help but want to kill him.


    Gumo gives Wuyang a warning look and releases Wuyang''s hand.


    "Do you want to go and have a look?" Muxi asked when he saw that Wuyang was entangled by Gumo.


    Ye Xin shook her head. Wuyang was not worried at all. Ye Xin is worried that he Zixin has been looking at Gumo. Although he Zixin deliberately avoided everyone''s eyes, Ye Xin still noticed.

 Chapter 386

    Ye Xin is worried. Ye Xin doesn''t want he Zixin to come to the Central Military Academy because of a man.


    "There was no electronic equipment and no network. It seems that the wedding was arranged very carefully."


    In the information age, the worst thing is the information equipment. Such arrangement is also for just in case. After all, Zhang Jing can''t be clean, and so can Lin Jiahao.


    There are countermeasures at the top and policies at the bottom.


    It''s a pity that they underestimated their opponents and misjudged Ye Xin.


    "Can I help you?" The electronic equipment at the scene was indeed disabled, but there was still a main screen left in the banquet hall, Muxi asked.


    Ye Xin shook his head and then said, "this wedding banquet is really hard."


    Zhang Jing can marry Lin Jiahao because of Lin Dongyang. Lin Dongyang''s move is not to protect the Lin family, but to protect himself.


    Just after Ye Xin finished speaking, Zhang Jing went to Ye Xin. Today''s wedding of Zhang Jing and Lin Jiahao, Zhang Jing''s actions attracted the attention of many people. Zhang Jing and Ye Xin are classmates'' affairs, which is not a secret.


    "Miss ye, thank you for coming." Zhang Jing picked up the juice on the table, raised her glass and said to Ye.


    Zhang Jing''s eyes are soft, but it seems too fake around Ye Xin. When they stand together, they are not at the same level at all. Ye Xin''s temperament and elegance are revealed from her bones. Zhang Jing seems to be imitating others¡° Congratulations, I hope you can keep what you want. "


    Ye Xin looks at Zhang Jing. In recent years, Zhang Jing has really changed a lot. She''s long gone.


    Greed and desire have fascinated Zhang Jing''s eyes.


    "Thank you." Zhang Jing finished, approached Ye Xin, and then said, "Ye Xin, do you know? I hate you. Do you remember what I said? I will never let you go. " Zhang Jing pretended to be careless and wanted to pour all the juice in the cup onto Ye Xin''s dress. Ye Xin took a step to the left and directly avoided Zhang Jing.


    "What a waste. Maybe you''ll never drink such good juice again." Ye Xin whispered. Then ye Xin tidied up her dress and smiled. She was not rude at all. On the contrary, Zhang Jing''s face couldn''t hang up.


    After ye Xinyu finished, all the lights in the banquet hall suddenly went out.


    In the banquet hall, countless photos fell from the top of the ceiling. At the same time, the lights in the banquet hall lit up. They thought it was a link that could be deliberately arranged. When they picked up the photos, they were startled. Lin Jiahao and Zhang Jing were not in the photos, but Lin Dongyang.


    Muxi directly took Ye Xin''s hand and stayed away from Zhang Jing.


    Muxi knew Lin Dongyang''s wife too well. At the beginning, his mother committed suicide. That woman was also one of the heroes.


    "How did you do it?" Muxi asked curiously. Someone must have checked the arrangement of roses on the top before. There was no chance to place photos at all. In addition, thousands of photos could not be put on so easily.


    "Confidential."


    Can she say that she had expected that there might be no communication equipment at the scene? Because she expected it, she made full preparations, printed these photos, put them in the space, identified the opportunity for Zhang Jing to provoke her, and gave Zhang Jing the biggest blow.


    "Miss ye, let me take you back." Muxi took a look at the photos. They were too dirty, Muxi suggested.


    Ye Xin shook his head.


    She is waiting for the Lin family to order her to leave. After all, Lin Guodong can''t keep his face in such a scene.


    Mu Xi can''t guess Ye Xin''s purpose and humiliate the Lin family. Can he hit the Lin family? Gumo is the same person as Muxi.

 Chapter 387

    "You fox, shameless thing."


    Lin Dongyang''s wife never thought that Lin Dongyang would have a relationship with his nephew and daughter-in-law. Looking at the photo, the relationship between them was more than once.


    "Not me, not me in the picture." Zhang Jing immediately denied.


    Want to seek asylum, but everyone''s eyes look at her with disgust.


    Zhang Jing looks at Lin Jiahao, but it''s a pity that Lin Jiahao''s eyes have always been on Wuyang and didn''t look at him at all. In fact, Lin Jiahao is also very angry. He knows that Zhang Jing brought him countless green hats. He used to play with Zhang Jing. Lin Jiahao doesn''t care at all. It''s just this person today. Lin Jiahao doesn''t care, Because today''s man is Lin Dongyang, Lin Jiahao''s uncle.


    "Fox spirit... Shameless... I''ll kill you today." Lin Dongyang''s wife directly entangled with Zhang Jing and began to fight.


    "It''s really not me. These photos are PS."


    As Zhang Jing argued, her tears fell. She looked innocent. It seemed that she was really wronged. She was an innocent person.


    "You stinky trick, dead fox."


    Zhang Jing''s parents were frightened and didn''t dare to stop. Zhang Jing''s marriage with the Lin family was originally gaopan. Zhang Jing''s parents were workers and didn''t dare to come forward to protect Zhang Jing.


    No one stopped the scene. Everyone was watching the farce.


    "Shut up." Lin Guodong came forward and told to pull Zhang Jing and Lin Dongyang''s wife apart. Then he told Lin Dongqing, "Dongqing, send it back to a guest."


    Lin Dongqing glared at Lin Dongyang fiercely. He never thought that his eldest brother slept with his daughter-in-law. Although Lin Dongqing was not as good as Lin Dongyang everywhere, Lin Dongyang''s behavior completely angered Lin Dongqing.


    Compared with the anger of the Lin family, Mu Xi was like a stranger from beginning to end. Everything in front of him seemed to have nothing to do with him, no sorrow or joy.


    "Miss ye, please get in the car." As soon as Ye Xin walks to the parking lot, Gumo stops Ye Xin. There are many enemies in the Lin family, but by this means, Gumo is the first to suspect Ye Xin.


    "Gummer, don''t go too far." Muxi immediately came forward to warn Gumo.


    Gumo was surprised by Muxi''s obstruction.


    "Muxi, what can you do if I go too far?"


    Gumo does appreciate Muxi''s ability, but Muxi is not indispensable.


    "Chief, do you have anything in mind?" When he Zetian heard the conversation between the two, he immediately came forward and asked Gumo.


    Gumo''s background is unknown, but Gumo is a very capable person. He Zetian also doubts whether it is related to Ye Xin. He doesn''t think ye Xin can do this.


    "Miss ye, please." Gumo directly ignores everyone and looks at ye Xindao.


    Gumo''s firm expression shows a hint of warning. From beginning to end, Ye Xin''s expression is light, but Gumo''s shadow doesn''t seem to be seen in her eyes.


    "OK, but remember to take me home."


    Ye Xin nodded to he Zetian and got on Gumo''s car. Xia Feifei wanted to stop, but she was pulled by Wuyang.


    Gumo drives away. Along the way, Gumo and Ye Xin don''t speak. They are silent with each other.


    Gumo''s speed is getting faster and faster. Ye Xin closes her eyes slightly and ignores the scenery in front of her.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, the scenery will be eclipsed by a annoying person sitting next to it.


    "Miss ye, you obviously have me by your side, but you seem to miss another person." About an hour later, Gumo''s car finally stopped near Xiangshan.

 Chapter 388

    "Does it have anything to do with Mr. Gu?"


    Ye Xin gets out of the car and looks at the scenery in front of her. Ye Xin thinks that Lin Shengyi once brought her, but now the scenery in front of her seems to be eclipsed.


    "Miss ye, did you do what you did today? And Meng Xiang''s investigation of Shen Yifei suddenly revealed that Shen Yifei had betrayed Chinese intelligence. Miss ye, what''s your purpose, to destroy China? "


    Gumo looks at Ye Xin''s back. Somehow, he sees loneliness from the girl who has just turned 20. That kind of loneliness comes from the depths of his soul.


    Ye Xin didn''t answer Gumo''s question, but shook his head slightly. The man''s feeling is really sharp.


    Just this farce, not the end, but the beginning.


    If you want the building to fall, you must use the right force.


    So they were silent with each other, and time passed little by little.


    People can catch many things, but they can''t catch time.


    "Gummer, are you a smart man?" After a long silence, the sky gradually darkened, it was dark, and it was time for her to go back.


    "So what, so what?" Gumo suddenly finds that she can''t understand her. Her purpose doesn''t seem to be to promote the he family. If it''s not for the he family, is her purpose really to simply erase the Lin family?


    But Gumo doesn''t like the broken balance. Then he will stop Ye Xin.


    "If you''re a smart man, you don''t do anything."


    Gumo touched a lot with Ye Xin''s words.


    "You mean let me sit and reap the benefits."


    It''s a pity that Gumo is not a man who likes to reap the benefits. He likes to control everything rather than let people deliver the results to him.


    "I didn''t say." Ye Xin denied.


    She doesn''t want to be the enemy of Gumo, not because of fear, but because of trouble. She has other arrangements for the time after revenge. The means are so fierce, just because she doesn''t want to waste time. It seems that her plan has failed.


    "The four families restrict each other for the sake of peace in China. Miss ye, you''ve gone too far." Gummer warned directly.


    Those little moves of the Lin family are actually the existence of default.


    Gumo has some compassion for Ye Xin. He hopes Ye Xin can stop and maintain the relationship between the four families. Gumo is also selfish in this matter. First, he hopes Ye Xin has a good impression on him. After all, the power of the he family is still good, and he doesn''t hate Ye Xin. Second, Ye Xin is a member of the Ye family of the Heavenly Master family, which is of great benefit to the future of China.


    "Well, gummer, what''s the purpose of your persuasion? You won''t say you''re kind-hearted." Ye Xin can guess what Gumo''s purpose is. Unfortunately, Gumo chose the wrong person.


    Gumo has to admit that Ye Xin is really smart.


    "If you marry me, I will keep my family safe. I will give you what you want, including the Lin family." Gummer made a direct offer.


    Ye Xin didn''t expect Gumo to put forward such a condition, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t want to see you again." Ye Xin said that and turned away directly.


    Ye Xin''s answer is obvious. Goodbye is the enemy.


    "Do you really want the he family to be doomed? The Lin family is not as simple as you seem. Even if you are smart and the power of the he family, you may not be able to fight the Lin family. " Gumo looks at Ye Xin''s back and says.


    From beginning to end, Ye Xin didn''t look back.


    It''s a pity that Gumo really doesn''t know ye Xin. Ye Xin never planned to use the power of the he family from beginning to end, and never wanted to involve the he family.

 Chapter 389

    Some things in life can be calculated, some things can''t be calculated.


    For Ye Xin, the reason why she recognized he Dingguo and he Zetian was simply because she wanted a family relationship that was not mixed with interest disputes. The Lin family was not in her plan at first. At first, she just wanted to make Shen Yifei die hard. Later, the Lin family shot he Dingguo, and she couldn''t bear it. She felt that she would never leave hidden dangers after destroying the Lin family, Even with blood relatives.


    "Angie, are you okay?" Wuyang has been driving behind, and the time has indeed lost, but ye Xin sent her a positioning, and she successfully found Ye Xin''s position.


    "You said Gummer."


    Ye Xin looks at Wuyang. She doesn''t think Wuyang is a person who is afraid of being. On the contrary, Wuyang is a person who is afraid of chaos in the world. What she knows about Wuyang is a person who can lose her life and meet her own interests.


    "Well, it''s actually pretty good. At least in the eyes of many people, gummer is the best object. Why, you seem to be very interested in him."


    Gumo has power, identity and status. In the eyes of many people, Gumo is indeed the best candidate, but for Ye Xin, he is too ambitious and will always measure and calculate.


    But ye Xin is different. The feeling she asks for is the only one. If it''s not the only one, she''d rather not.


    Ye Xin''s heart was originally cold. Few people in the world can move her heart. Now, except Lin Shengyi, her heart can''t accommodate others.


    People have a big heart and can tolerate everything.


    People''s heart is very small and can only accommodate one person.


    For Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi, this is their relationship.


    If it weren''t for this person, even other people wouldn''t matter.


    "I''m not interested. I don''t like boring men. By the way, Ling Han just contacted me and said he couldn''t contact you. There''s a man from Ryan waiting for you at home."


    "Why is he here?"


    A doubt flashed across Ye Xin''s eyes. Ryan hasn''t left Devil Island for many years. If you come to him at this time, you''re not afraid of being stared at. After all, in the eyes of many people, Ryan''s value is much greater than Ye Xin.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s expression, Wuyang was a little curious about Ryan.


    "Angie, who''s Ryan? Another person who likes you? " Wuyang asked curiously. After all, few people care so much about Ye Xin.


    "I''ll introduce you later."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Wuyang sends Ye Xin to Qinghe apartment and drives away. Ye Xin returns home and finds Ryan frying steak.


    Ye Xin looked at Ryan and thought, how can almost everyone she knows cook? Has cooking become the standard for men in the new era?


    "Angie, you''re back. Please sit down."


    Ryan fried steak for himself and made spaghetti for Ye Xin.


    "How do you know I like pasta?" Ye Xin seldom eats steak. Even when she goes to a western restaurant, she usually eats others.


    "I used to like cooking. When we worked together, for the sake of safety, we ate a lot of things by ourselves. Before, he asked me about the recipe for making pasta. I think it should be made for you. Have a try."


    Ryan did not mention Lin Shengyi''s English name because it was too loud. For Ryan, if others knew it, it might not be a good thing for Ye Xin.


    "It tastes good. Why are you here?" Ye Xin asked curiously, Lin Shengyi is not here, Ryan. Al''s name is too loud. Alcatraz''s defense system has been coveted by many people, as for Ryan. Although the name al is a secret, many people always know it.

 Chapter 390

    "The chip recently developed by Rayman company was stolen. The value of the stolen chip is about 500 million. According to the news, it should be in Beijing at present." Riemann is one of the world''s top electronic hardware companies.


    "You should be talking about the chip that claims to be able to break all defense systems and can be the most stringent defense system in the world." Ye Xin looked surprised. Recently, she has been paying attention to dealing with people in the capital. She really didn''t pay attention to this.


    "Yes, I have read Riemann''s research data. That chip is the only sample and the only finished product." Ryan said as he ate the steak gracefully.


    "I also remember that the chip seems to use a special material as a conductor. The people of Riemann group denied that the truth has not been confirmed. Is it true?"


    If everything is true, she is bound to get the chip.


    "It''s true. In fact, it''s not the only one. That kind of special material is extracted from a cosmic ore. I used it at the beginning, but you know my previous situation, I didn''t give it the greatest value, but Riemann is different. Dozens of researchers have studied it and brought its value to the extreme. Once the chip is put into use, for Angel Island, I''m afraid it''s bad. "


    For Ryan, Angel Island is what he created today. He will never let anything threatening Angel Island exist. If it does exist, it will either be held in his hand or destroyed.


    "Do you have its whereabouts?" Ye Xin asked after drinking a mouthful of water.


    In fact, Ye Xin is not very satisfied with the third server of Angel Group. If the chip can be transformed, it may be a good choice.


    "No, but I heard that an auction will be held in Beijing. It is rumored that the chip will be auctioned at the auction. If there is no accident, I''m afraid to look at the world. The value of this auction is the greatest." Although Ryan is prepared, after all, the value of the chip is 500 million. If it starts at 500 million, it is possible to shoot 5 billion. Ryan has little confidence in success.


    "Interpol should be involved. The auction should not be in Beijing."


    Ryan''s words, Ye Xin thought for a moment. The chip may indeed be in the capital, but it''s too difficult for more than 10 million people in the capital to surpass one or two people. In the past, hiding was the best way. Now, as an ordinary person, he can escape the pursuit of many parties. I''m afraid the person who stole the chip is not simple.


    "The news from Riemann group is to take back the chip at all costs."


    "Before the actual value is determined, is the cost too large?" Although Ye Xin also has the potential to win, she can''t get so much money at once, at least several billion, unless she also participates in the auction.


    "Get it or destroy it." Ryan gave the answer directly, which is the purpose of his visit.


    "No problem. By the way, do you have an invitation to the auction?" Not in the capital, if there is no accident, it should be on the island and on the ship. That''s the safest way.


    "No, that''s why I came to you."


    Ryan is very direct. Devil Island will not receive the invitation. Even if it does, it may not be sent to the island. According to the status of the capital, not many people can receive the invitation. However, as Lin Shengyi, they will receive the invitation. Of course, this invitation will be sent to Ye Xin.


    "I''ll contact Joey, but I''m not sure the invitation will be sent to China, not country y."


    Although Ye Xin has never heard Lin Shengyi mention old Mr. Ryan, she still has to prepare the invitation for the auction.

 Chapter 391

    "I know. I brought someone here this time. If I can''t get into the meeting, I and I will try to destroy the chip." Ryan decided to say that before Lin Shengyi left the Devil Island, he told him to deal with everything about the Devil Island. He can''t go wrong.


    "Well, do you want to live here?"


    "No, I booked the Imperial Hotel."


    Imperial Hotel is a hotel owned by the Lin family. Ryan booked Imperial Hotel to get closer to intelligence. By the way, check the Lin family.


    "Well, by the way, the capital is not peaceful recently. It''s not easy to take risks."


    "Don''t worry, I dare say that if I hide such things, no one dares to say the second, no one dares to say the first."


    Ryan is well aware of his strengths and weaknesses. He is really not strong in force, but he has a better perception of the environment and danger than everyone.


    After Ryan left, Ye Xin began to search for information about chip theft, and all the information was erased. However, the recent trend of various countries is indeed not small. It seems that not only the world''s top enterprises do not want to miss this opportunity, but also the country does not intend to miss it.


    The next morning, Ye Xin went to he''s house and told he Dingguo the original. He Dingguo was not surprised, but took Ye Xin into his study.


    "Girl, when did you know?"


    He Dingguo knows the value of the goods. If he wants to take them down, he is afraid to dump the whole he family, and he doesn''t know whether there is a chance.


    "Yesterday."


    "What are you going to do?"


    He Dingguo hesitated, opened the drawer and took out a key.


    Ye Xin looked at the key in he Dingguo''s hand and was surprised. The key was the same material as the key Ye Chen left to her on the second floor of Ye''s family.


    "Grandpa, what is this?"


    "Girl, I''ve heard of the descendants of Luban." He Dingguo put the key on the table. As long as it is what ye Xin wants, Grandpa will always do his part.


    He Dingguo''s words, Ye Xin shook his head.


    As far as she knows, the Luban family has long been gone.


    "This is the key to the mechanism building built by the Luban family. It is the treasure of the he family. If the girl wants to get that thing, she needs enough money in addition to the invitation." He Dingguo finished and handed the key to Ye Xin.


    "Grandpa, I do want it, but I''m going to barter, not spend money." Ye Xin pushes back the key handed by he Dingguo. It''s not cost-effective to take that thing with money.


    "Girl, do you know the value of that thing? I''m afraid I can''t find such a valuable thing for the time being."


    Gold, silver and jewelry seem priceless, but in fact they all have value to measure. But now, this chip is priceless. Maybe ten or twenty years later, this chip will no longer have value, but now its value is irreplaceable.


    "I have a way."


    The richer people cherish their lives. Before coming to he''s house, she made a decision. Only now she has to contact the party preparing for the auction to find he Dingguo, because she really can''t think of anyone else except he Dingguo.


    After all, he Dingguo has led the dark dragon for many years, and it is reasonable to know some secrets.


    "So what do you want to know, girl?" Seeing ye Xin''s confidence, he Dingguo smiled and asked without taking back the key.


    "I''ve heard that the world''s largest underground auction venue is on a luxury cruise ship. Grandpa knows."


    About this news, Ye Xin didn''t rest all night, but he only found a little rumor. There was no actual news at all.

 Chapter 392

    Ye Xin''s words, he Dingguo was silent for a long time.


    There are too few people in the world who know about the family walking in the gray area. He Dingguo knows it because of Ning Jie. Even the dark dragon rarely gets news about that family.


    Now he Dingguo hesitates to tell Ye Xin the news.


    Because that means danger. Once involved, it means stepping into the gray area of the world, only one step away from the darkness.


    As for the contact information of that family, he Dingguo also knows very little.


    "I do know something about Nangong family. If you want to contact Nangong family, you need to contact someone from another family." He Dingguo made great efforts in this sentence.


    "Who?"


    He Dingguo has been hesitating whether to tell Ye Xin, but looking at Ye Xin''s expression, he can''t bear not to say. Fortunately, ye Chen is here, and Ye Xin is safe.


    He Dingguo doesn''t know about ye Chen. He just knows something from Ye Xin. If he Dingguo is right, ye Chen is still in a coma and will never tell Ye Xin the news.


    "Ye family, Heavenly Master family, ye family. If you want to contact Nangong family, you have to contact Ye family first."


    Ye Xin was surprised by what he Dingguo said. She knew that the heavenly masters were known as the strongest in China. It seems that this is not the case. The so-called strongest only contacted the Ye family in the eyes of a few people who did not step into the dark zone. Ye Ping did give her the way to contact when she left, but did she really want to contact the Ye family? Ye Xin hesitated.


    "In fact, your grandmother once lived in Shu. The Nangong family may also be a gifted family, just like the Luban family I told you before, but they live in another category, which we don''t know." Seeing that Ye Xin was silent, he Dingguo explained.


    "Well, I see, Grandpa, the Chinese senior management will send someone to go. If I can, I don''t want my brother to be one of them."


    He Dingguo was very satisfied with Ye Xin''s thoughtful words.


    He Dingguo always knew that if an ordinary person set foot in a family of powers and talents, he would only be slaughtered.


    "It''s your reason."


    "If there is no accident, Gumo is one of the people who went this time. Since my brother is the leader of the dark dragon, it is enough to protect the safety of China. There is no need to get involved in these struggles."


    Ye Xin thinks of the unhappy parting with Gumo yesterday. If Huaxia really wants to send someone to go, it must be because of her identity. However, even if she does, no one will find out. The auction will not go smoothly. She doesn''t want he Zetian to be the innocent person who was sacrificed. Moreover, even if she can go at that time, many people will go this time, He Zetian may not be able to protect him at the first time.


    "Girl, are you afraid that Gumo is bad for the smelly boy?"


    "Yes." The leaf said directly.


    "Well, I know that the South China Sea is not calm recently. The little girl of the Meng family went home and asked the smelly boy to go to the South China Sea." He Dingguo directly decided that although the situation in the South China Sea was dangerous, it was much easier than this auction.


    At this moment, he Dingguo is more worried about Ye Xin.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''m also very powerful." Ye Xin said with a smile. She didn''t tell he Dingguo. If she couldn''t, she could hide. No one could find the glazed space.


    "OK, girl, be careful." He Dingguo wanted Ye Xin to choose one of Ning Yun''s four people, but he didn''t say it later.

 Chapter 393

    "Grandpa, my brother went to the South China Sea and asked him to take Ning Yun with him."


    Things in the South China Sea involve country J. ninjas in country j will never be idle. Take them just in case.


    "Girl, who are you going to take." He Zetian went to the South China Sea on behalf of the military. It should not be publicly unfavorable to he Zetian. He is also his family at least. No one wants to cause international problems.


    "Don''t worry, I''m definitely an expert." Ye Xin wants to take Wuyang and Ryan on this trip. Please ask Joey about the invitation later.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Xin spent a day with he Dingguo until it was dark. Ye Xin didn''t drive away. As for the key to the treasure house of he family, Ye Xin didn''t accept it. Ye Xin said to let he Dingguo leave it to he Zetian.


    He Dingguo couldn''t resist Ye Xin. Finally, he had to follow Ye Xin''s advice.


    Ye Xin went out of he''s house and left her cell phone in the space for convenience. Now when she took it out, dozens of missed calls. Ye Xin was shocked. Except Hansen, the rest came from strange numbers.


    "Professor, what''s up?" Ye Xin dialed Hansen and then asked.


    "The Zhao family has entered the hospital. Ye Xin, are you okay?" Hansen asked anxiously. He Dingguo was discharged and rested at home. During this period, he specially told everyone that he didn''t want him to die early. Don''t go to he''s house one by one. Tang Lin and he Zixin were also successfully locked out of the door.


    After all, there are only two exceptions to the he family, Ye Xin and he Zetian.


    "It''s okay. I put my cell phone in the car." No wonder she just thought those phones were so familiar? It turned out to be Zhao Rui, he Zihan and he anding, but fortunately he lost space on the phone, otherwise he Dingguo was angry when he heard it.


    Ye Xin seldom goes to the company. If ye Xin cannot be found in Qinghe apartment, there is really no way to find Ye Xin except by telephone. As for the he family mansion, he anding also called to inquire and was directly denied.


    "That''s good. Don''t go back to your apartment today. It will be very troublesome." Hansen just heard he anding''s order and asked people to wait for Ye Xin in the apartment.


    "It''s all right. I''m coming to the hospital now."


    In fact, Ye Xin could have avoided it, but if she avoided it, Hansen would be embarrassed.


    The he family dare not take it out on her, which doesn''t mean they won''t take it out on Hansen.


    As soon as Ye Xin arrived at the hospital, Zhao Rui immediately came up.


    "Where have you been? Did you deliberately avoid us?" Zhao Rui is very angry. She lost her brother a few days ago. Now how can she lose her father again? The Zhao family is also dying now.


    Zhao Rui thinks about he Dingguo''s recovery. Zhou Yan says that the operation is only 20% sure. Master Zhao''s situation is much lighter than he Dingguo. Zhao Rui places her hope on Ye Xin.


    "So what, so what?"


    Ye Xin''s words, the people around took a breath of air conditioning. They have seen arrogant people, but they have never seen such arrogant people as Ye Xin.


    "This is the medical record. You can see how sure you are." He anding looked at Ye Xin coldly and handed the medical record to ye Xindao.


    "I''m not sure." Ye Xin didn''t see it. She lost her medical record directly. She would not give up the operation of her father. The reason why He Dingguo recovered so quickly was that the operation was so successful. It was because she used her blood extracted serum, he would not become a zombie, and would recover very quickly. The master Zhao was her own automatic hand, and she had no intention of saving lives.


    Ye Xin''s directness makes Hansen feel embarrassed. After all, in Hansen''s opinion, he anding is Ye Xin''s uncle.

 Chapter 394

    He anding was very angry at Ye Xin''s behavior, but he anding endured it when he saw Zhao Rui''s pear blossom with rain.


    "Ye Xin, I beg you, help my grandfather." He Zihan immediately went forward.


    He Zihan''s words, Ye Xin directly chose to ignore. When he Dingguo was undergoing surgery, his family was not moved at all. Now a master Zhao is right. He anding is too anxious.


    "An operation, a billion dollars." Wuyang came out of nowhere and looked at the people with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Xin took a puzzled look at Wuyang. Why did she come at this time? Ye Xin didn''t intend to do the operation of the Zhao family. Even if it was done, the Zhao family was abandoned.


    "Amassing money, haven''t you heard of it? Money makes the mill push the ghost. " Wuyang said confidently.


    In fact, before going to he''s house, Ye Xin asked Wuyang to use her way to find clues about the auction. When Wuyang couldn''t find them, she focused on collecting money at home.


    Several people couldn''t help laughing at Wuyang.


    "Am I wrong?" Wuyang said innocently.


    In fact, after Wuyang came to China, she especially liked Chinese idioms and allegorical sayings, but occasionally made jokes.


    "Money makes the devil go round." Ye Xin kindly reminds Wuyang road.


    "Is there a difference?" Ghost Wuyang knows what it is, but Mo Wuyang doesn''t know what it is at all. It''s really nothing strange for a person who has no common sense at all.


    "No difference." Ye Xin doesn''t think she can explain. If she wants to explain, she won''t bother to answer Wuyang when she comes to a hundred thousand why.


    When Wuyang spoke to Ye Xin, Zhao Rui asked to see he anding.


    In fact, Zhao Rui hates Ye Xin. She has always suspected that Zhao Qiang''s death has something to do with Ye Xin. Even if it has nothing to do with Ye Xin, it can''t get rid of Han Sen. in Zhao Rui''s opinion, Ye Xin can''t be innocent about this matter.


    But Zhou Yan was not sure about the operation. In addition, Zhou Yan read he Dingguo''s medical record, so she told Zhao Rui the situation.


    There was no video of the operation that year, but Zhou Yan couldn''t believe the description of Ye Xin''s operation by people in the operating room.


    "Ye Xin, if you have this operation, I will recognize you as he''s family."


    "He family, Mr. He, do you think I care? There are only grandpa and brother in the he family. In addition, others don''t seem to have much to do with me. " As for Tang Lin and he Zixin, in Ye Xin''s view, her attention to them is only because he Dingguo and he Zetian, what blood relationship, she has long been indifferent.


    He anding was very angry at Ye Xin''s words. He didn''t expect Ye Xin to be so stubborn.


    "Miss ye, can I have a word?" Zhou Yan hesitated and stood up.


    "Please, Dr. Zhou." Ye Xin''s tone was full of irony, but Zhou Yan couldn''t care too much at the moment.


    "As a doctor, Miss ye should learn to cherish life. It''s not the doctor who doesn''t save when he dies." Zhou Yan has a high status over the years and has long forgotten what a request is. Zhou Yan''s words are undoubtedly a criticism of Ye Xin.


    Hansen didn''t move. Wuyang just looked at the people with a smile.


    In Wuyang''s heart, Ye Xin is a good doctor, but he is also a bloodthirsty killer. There is no mercy or benevolence in Ye Xin''s heart.


    Wuyang sometimes really doubts that Ye Xin is a doctor without borders just to train his skills.

 Chapter 395

    I have to say the truth about Wuyang. Simon may be trying to save people. Ye Xinzhen is just trying to train his skills.


    "Dr. Zhou, I study forensic medicine. I''ve never lost. I want to be a doctor, and am I? It seems that no one has admitted my identity as a doctor until now. Besides, I don''t want to be a doctor, and I''ve never said that I want to be a doctor who treats patients and saves people. " Ye Xin said very seriously that she chose the forensic specialty for Hansen''s medical skills. It''s the so-called "one skill next to the body, without asking others. As for becoming a doctor, she didn''t have this plan at all.


    "You... Are stubborn."


    Ye Xin''s words really annoyed Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan saw indifference from the bottom of Ye Xin''s eyes. She clearly looks like a warm and sunny girl. Why is she so indifferent in the face of life.


    Zhou Yan thinks that compared with becoming a doctor, Ye Xin is really suitable for doing business.


    Facts have proved that angel group and Ye Xin have also been very successful.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "I said, a billion dollars, buy a life, cost-effective, you just don''t listen, hey..." Wuyang said with a distressed face.


    Life is like this. It''s always harder to die than to live. Master Zhao''s life will not be long. It''s more dangerous to have an operation a moment later.


    "Husband..." Zhao Rui asked and looked at he anding. Up to now, Zhao Rui knew that she had no way to convince Ye Xin.


    "Ye Xin, do you really want to die?" He anding''s eyes to Ye Xin were full of cold.


    "Mr. He, when Grandpa was ill, I didn''t see you in such a hurry. What lay inside was just your father-in-law. Is it better than your father? Mr. He, you really let me down."


    Maybe he Dingguo is a little strict, but he Dingguo has always been tolerant of his family. Although Ye Xin has never seen he Zetian''s mother, she has seen her photos. A gentle woman is many times stronger than Zhao Rui. He anding is not blind. It''s annoying to see such a delicate and artificial woman as Zhao Rui.


    He anding was silent about Ye Xin''s words. At the beginning, he did not trust ye Xin''s medical skills, but after only a week, he asked Ye Xin. He Dingguo''s recovery was very good, which surprised many doctors.


    "Miss ye, how can you save my father? I beg you." Knowing that he anding was in trouble, Zhao Rui immediately came forward and knelt in front of Ye Xin. Ye Xin dodged and avoided directly.


    Zhao Rui wants to bully her. Ye Xin knows very well.


    "Ye Xin, come in with me." Zhao Rui''s move touched Hansen. Hansen regretted letting master Zhao suffer. He had known that he would directly find a way to poison master Zhao.


    "OK." Ye Xin said that and followed Zhao Rui into Hansen''s office.


    "Ye Xin, save people." Hansen holds the corner of the table. He really hates the Zhao family. However, he can''t make Ye Xin embarrassed because of his affairs. If Hansen still cares about people in the world, it''s only Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin looks at Hansen''s white hair on his temples. Ye Xin knows how much determination Hansen needs to make such a decision.


    It was Zhao Qiang who killed people, but the culprit was master Zhao.


    "Professor, are you sure?"


    In fact, Ye Xin knew the result today when she drugged master Zhao. She wanted to embarrass Zhao Rui and he anding. Unexpectedly, Hansen was the one who let go first.


    Ye Xin is very moved by Hansen''s actions. Hansen is introverted and seldom expresses his feelings. However, Hansen''s concern for her over the years is real.

 Chapter 396

    "I have submitted my resignation to the hospital. Didn''t you say you wanted to hire a family doctor for Mr. He? If you don''t mind, I''ll be the family doctor. " Hansen took a deep breath into his airway.


    "OK." Ye Xin wants to invest in a hospital and is already negotiating. I''m afraid he anding will find Hansen''s head about master Zhao. At the beginning, Ye Xin proposed to find a family doctor with he Dingguo. In fact, it was also to kill two birds with one stone. First, someone took care of he Dingguo, and second, it saved Hansen a lot of trouble.


    "That''s good. This time, I really don''t want to stand on the operating table again."


    Sometimes success may not be a good choice. Hansen knows this. If not, he may not lose his wife and son.


    "Professor, I asked grandpa to send a car to pick you up."


    "So urgent." Ye Xin''s arrangement is good, but Hansen has seen Ye Xin take out his mobile phone. He didn''t expect Ye Xin to be so anxious.


    "I''m a little busy recently. I''m afraid I''ll forget when I''m busy. Grandpa insisted on going home for rest yesterday. In fact, I haven''t been very relieved." He Dingguo does liver surgery. Generally, he has to stay in the hospital for at least ten and a half days. However, he Dingguo is very stubborn and has always insisted on going home for convalescence. Once he goes home, no one is seen. Ye Xin really can''t let go.


    In fact, he Dingguo insisted so much that Ye Xin also understood that he Dingguo knew that a large part of the special medicine was willing to protect her.


    "OK, I''ll pack up now."


    Ye Xin nodded and walked out of the room.


    It has been decided in her heart that she will give Hansen an explanation about master Zhao. The two can reach a consensus in some aspects, needless to say.


    "Ye Xin, did you agree to the operation?" Seeing ye Xin coming out, he''an immediately asked.


    "Will you believe my operation?" Ye Xin smiled and looked at he anding, as if to say, you are not afraid that I will kill master Zhao on the operating table.


    He anding was startled by Ye Xin''s words.


    He really didn''t think about this problem just now. Now think about it. If ye Xin had surgery, would he trust ye Xin?


    Except Hansen and Wuyang, everyone''s answer is No.


    "Dr. Han, where are you going?" Zhou Yan held Hansen in a paper box and immediately asked.


    "I have submitted my resignation, and I will not treat patients and save people from now on." Hansen replied directly.


    Zhou Yan was shocked by Hansen''s words.


    Hansen became famous very well. Although he hasn''t been on the operating table for more than ten years, Hansen''s technology is not unfamiliar at all, but more skilled. Hansen''s departure is undoubtedly a huge loss for the hospital. Hansen has been safe all these years because many people want to keep Hansen.


    "Dr. Zhou, Professor Han, oh, no, teacher, from today on, my grandfather''s private doctor, teacher, the car sent by grandpa should be downstairs soon." The upper anterior path of the leaf center.


    "OK." Hansen nodded to Ye Xin and left without hesitation.


    He stood on the operating table again in order to find his enemy. It was precisely because he returned to the operating table that Ye Xin found a clue. For Hansen, the task has been completed. If he really wanted to be a doctor, he would never stay in Beijing.


    "Miss ye, good means." Zhou Yan praised.


    Zhou Yan didn''t tell Ye Xin. In fact, the Lin family has been coveting Hansen, but they have been afraid to make too big moves. For Hansen, the things that can threaten him no longer exist. It''s difficult for a person without weakness to control.

 Chapter 397

    Obviously, it is difficult for the Lin family to control Hansen.


    "Thank you for your praise. Compared with Dr. Zhou who ran away and avoided grandpa''s operation, this is not a means, but love at best." Ye Xin smiled and looked at Zhou Yan.


    Ye Xin''s words made Zhou Yan feel guilty. She was really not sure about he Dingguo''s operation, and she had to leave according to the Lin family''s order. Although there was no evidence, Zhou Yan didn''t expect Ye Xin to speak out in public.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Ye Xin looks at he anding and says that for Ye Xin, he anding is a white eyed wolf.


    Trust? How can he anding trust ye Xin? There is no trust at all.


    "I want a guarantee."


    He anding''s decision was expected by Ye Xin.


    "OK, but I want a fee. It''s estimated that you can''t pay a billion dollars. Well, ten million dollars. After I get it, I''ll have the operation immediately to ensure that the operation is 100% successful. How about it?"


    Since he became disabled, Mr. Zhao has always paid great attention to his body, and his physical quality is also good. Although there is a problem with the heart, Ye Xin has been operated on countless times and is already familiar with the road.


    After all, in addition to being a doctor without borders, Simon will also arrange some difficult operations for her to make money in order to cultivate her technology. As a doctor without borders, Simon will not only do it himself, but also give Ye Xin the opportunity to exercise.


    "Angie, this is too little." Wuyang complained that the shrinkage was too large.


    "You discuss it, you, come with me."


    Wuyang immediately obediently followed Ye Xin. After arriving at the downstairs parking lot, Ye Xin stopped.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I can''t find any information and contact you, so I can only come... Guard... No, I''m waiting for you." Wuyang originally wanted to use idioms, but it''s bad to think about it. What if ye Xin doesn''t take her out with her?


    "Don''t check again. You... Go back first and contact you when I''m finished." Ye Xin originally wanted Wuyang to kill Ryan, but Wuyang is a little conspicuous recently, so as not to bring trouble to Ryan.


    "OK." Wuyang nodded and drove away.


    When ye Xin returned to the door of the operating room, Mr. Zhao had written a check.


    "Wait, are you really 100% sure?" Ye Xingang wants to take the check. He anding retracts his hand and asks.


    "Either believe me or change people. I''m a businessman. There''s no reason not to go with money." For he anding, Ye Xin''s disgust has increased again. In Ye Xin''s view, he anding is a blind man. Otherwise, how can he like Zhao Rui? He doesn''t even have the courage and isn''t smart enough.


    After hearing Ye Xin''s words, he anding handed the check to Ye Xin.


    "Sure enough, it''s still my little aunt''s gene."


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not about you. You have nothing to do with me." Before Zhao Rui finished, Ye Xin immediately planned Zhao Rui''s words.


    "Dr. Zhou, you have come to our first-hand assistant." Ye Xin looks directly at Zhou Yan and says, anyway, even if she doesn''t arrange this, Zhou Yan will always stare at her. For the sake of money, she doesn''t mind at all.


    As the light in the operating room lights up, this time, Ye Xin''s action is not as fast as before. Her purpose is to keep master Zhao from dying on the operating table. As for the consequences, it has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 398

    Mr. Zhao''s operation went smoothly, but the price of $10 million made Zhao Rui hate Ye Xin. Ye Xin was not short of money. This was naked blackmail. Ye Xin made it clear that he wanted to blackmail her.


    After seven hours of operation, Ye Xin didn''t even have a drop of sweat on her forehead. Zhou Yan admired Ye Xin''s technique. The whole operation process can be said to be perfect. Seven hours of surgery, Zhou Yan heart is very clear, Ye Xin is doing perfectly, but it did not accelerate the progress of the operation, Zhao''s operation is much simpler than the original Kwai Ding, but ye Xin used two times more time, for Zhao''s body is a great pressure.


    "After the operation, I left. As for the later problems, it has nothing to do with me. Dr. Zhou, remember not to plant and frame me." After the operation, Ye Xin changed her clothes and said to Zhou Yan with a smile.


    Zhou Yan knows that Ye Xin is telling her that, as the first assistant, she can see All Ye Xin''s actions clearly. If there are any consequences in the future, she is the one responsible, not Ye Xin.


    What makes Zhou Yan care more is that she seems to know that master Zhao is going to have a problem. Zhou Yan thinks about the whole process carefully. From beginning to end, Ye Xin has no chance to do it.


    "Of course." Zhou Yan wants to keep her teeth in the root canal.


    Should she say ye Xin is arrogant? But ye Xin really has arrogant capital. It can''t be seen that Ye Xin has only studied medicine for three years. Ye Xin''s technique is more skilled than hers, just as she is used to it.


    For two days in a row, Ye Xin was trying to contact the Ye family, and Joey was also trying to contact Ryan''s family.


    "Joey, any news?" Two days later, Ye Xin finally received a call from Joey. Ye Xin felt that it didn''t seem to be good news.


    "The old owner wrote that the Ryan family will send someone to go this time." Joey''s tone is a little embarrassed. Lin Shengyi is not here. He can get very little information from the Ryan family. However, Joey is still surprised that the reply is so fast this time.


    "Really? In that case, we can only find another way. " Ye Xin finished and hung up.


    Ryan frowned slightly. The auction organization is very mysterious. It has always been one-way contact. It is impossible to contact them. Ryan has tried countless methods, but there is no clue.


    "Angie, have you heard from you?"


    Ryan is a little embarrassed. If Lin Shengyi is here, there may be a way. After all, he is the contemporary owner of the Ryan family. If it''s not easy, it won''t be so difficult to want an invitation.


    "I''ll find a way. If my estimation is good, there should be some days for the auction." Ye Xin thought carefully these two days. The person who stole the chip from Riemann came to the capital. I''m afraid he just wanted to avoid the limelight. If the auction was held in China, there must be some clues. If not, the location of the auction would not be China.


    "Well, if you can''t go, you can''t. once there is a buyer, the chip will appear. It doesn''t hurt to destroy it at that time." Ryan decided immediately.


    Ryan has this idea, but also because of the security of Devil Island.


    In recent years, the existence of Devil Island has become a hidden danger in the hearts of many countries. It is the so-called gun shooting the head bird. The existence of devil island itself is frightening. It is precisely because of fear that someone wants to destroy it.


    People always fear people or forces stronger than themselves.


    "I will go."


    Ye Xin was also very interested in the auction. Since she was interested, she decided to go.


    "Angie, I just got the news that master Zhao is dying." After receiving the news, Wuyang immediately smiled and said to ye Xindao.

 Chapter 399

    The question at the bottom of your eyes seems to say, Angie, it won''t be your killer.


    "If you can''t, you can''t. what''s surprising? It''s a pity to waste a pair of organs..." Ye Xin drank a mouthful of water. The water was a little cold. She really missed him when he was there.


    Obviously, we haven''t been together for a long time, but we always feel like we''ve been together for a long time.


    She''s right. She basically has no survival skills without him.


    "Also, the risk of surgery is high. It makes no difference that it will die sooner or later." Wuyang looks at Ye Xin. Why is Ye Xin distracted again.


    "You go back first." Ye Xin looked at the time and yawned.


    Time is too fast or too slow, instructor. When will you come back.


    After Ryan and Wuyang left, Ye Xin went into the room and fell asleep on the bed. He didn''t forget to turn off the machine before going to bed.


    Mr. Zhao was sent to the emergency room and finally died in the emergency room due to ineffective rescue. The operation was carried out perfectly and the recovery on the first day was also very good. Zhou Yan didn''t understand why the patient''s situation took a sharp turn the next day. Everything was unreasonable.


    "Sorry, I tried my best." Zhou Yan walked out of the emergency room. She hadn''t said this for a long time. After that, she almost exhausted all her strength.


    "Dr. Zhou, didn''t you say my father''s recovery is very good? How can the condition suddenly deteriorate? You should make it clear to me. " Zhao Rui took Zhou Yan and asked.


    Zhao Qiang died. Master Zhao is Zhao Rui''s only relative, perhaps the only backstage. In a few days, he lost two relatives in a row, and Zhao Rui collapsed.


    For Zhao Rui, master Zhao must live, or she will have no backstage. After all, Zhao Qiang''s wife and daughter have always hated her. Without these two people, her backstage will be gone. He Dingguo doesn''t like her. I''m afraid even he Zetian can bully her in the future.


    In fact, the existence of he Zetian has always been the knot in Zhao Rui''s heart. On the surface, Zhao Rui is good to he Zetian. In fact, Zhao Rui hates he Zetian very much.


    Only after he Zetian''s mother died, he Zetian was personally raised by he Dingguo. Zhao Rui wanted to harm he Zetian, and there was no chance. In Zhao Rui''s view, he Dingguo deliberately guarded against her.


    "The reason has not been found yet. I request an autopsy of master Zhao." Zhou Yan clenches her teeth. In her mind, Zhou Yan always remembers Ye Xin''s words. If something happens to the patient, it has nothing to do with her.


    Could it be that Ye Xin knew something would happen to the patient.


    "Autopsy, no, I disagree." He anding immediately objected.


    Mr. Zhao''s operation risk is high, and it is understandable that he can''t survive. If an autopsy is carried out, he will push the Zhao family to the forefront of the storm again. He anding cares about Zhao Qiang''s affairs very much. It is clear that he doesn''t want to turn over the affairs of the Zhao family.


    For he anding, master Zhao is dead, and the truth is no longer important. He anding doesn''t want to be involved in gossip again.


    "I agree with the autopsy." Zhao Rui hesitated for a moment and made a decision immediately regardless of he anding''s objection. Zhou Yan''s proposal made Zhao Rui suspect Ye Xin. If she knew so, she shouldn''t ask Ye Xin for surgery.


    He Zihan just stood aside silently without expressing any opinions.


    "Rui''er, this matter... Needs to be considered again." He anding looked at Zhao Rui crying pear blossom with rain. For a time, he couldn''t bear to directly refuse Zhao Rui, but he anding still opposed the autopsy.


    In fact, he anding is suspicious of the source of the transplanted heart. If an autopsy is needed, the Zhao family will really be destroyed. At that time, he can''t get rid of his relationship.

 Chapter 400

    He anding''s worry is completely over worried. Ye Xin just wants master Zhao to die and doesn''t intend to involve he anding at all. Even for the sake of the he family, Ye Xin won''t put he anding in danger.


    "Husband, my father is gone. I must give him an explanation. Don''t worry. Just have a secret autopsy. Dr. Zhou, can you ask your husband for an autopsy?" Zhao Rui looked at Zhou Yan and said.


    Zhou Yan''s husband is Zheng Li, the chief medical examiner of China.


    According to Zhao Rui''s proposal, Zhou Yan is a little embarrassed. She is the one who performed the operation. As a way to avoid suspicion, Zheng Li can''t perform an autopsy. Even if evidence is found, it can''t be presented as evidence in court. Besides, things have been going on recently. Zhou Yan doesn''t want Zheng Li to be involved. The most important thing is that Zheng Li is no longer the original Zheng Li. For the sake of insurance, he must carefully examine all the clues. He can''t do it without an assistant, and he needs a large number of advanced instruments, which is not allowed by the actual situation.


    "In order to avoid suspicion, he can''t have an autopsy, but I have a way." Zhou Yan hesitated for a long time and then proposed.


    "You say." He anding knows the reason why Zhou Yan refused. However, he anding also feels reasonable. If Zheng Li has an operation, he anding is also worried. In case the operation fails, Zheng Li is likely to protect Zhou Yan in order to cover up the failure.


    After all, if the operation fails, the person responsible is not only Ye Xin, but also Zhou Yan. At the moment, he anding completely forgets that Ye Xin signed a disclaimer with everyone''s consent before entering the operating room. From the moment the patient left the operating room safely, it has nothing to do with Ye Xinquan.


    "The administrative forensic anatomy room of the university can conduct anonymous autopsy as long as the hospital signs, and the cold technology is also good." There was a chill in Zhou Yan''s voice.


    As a woman, Zhou Yan knows that Leng Qing may be right, but the person who is not clearly involved with Leng Qing is her husband. How can Zhou Yan really have no heart knot?


    "All right." Zhao Rui hesitated and nodded.


    For he anding, this is also the best choice. As long as you say hello, you don''t worry about the leakage of the autopsy news.


    Because it is an anonymous autopsy, Zhao Rui and those related to Zhao Rui cannot participate in person. The only advantage is that there is full monitoring.


    A chess player always takes one step, but his eyes can look beyond ten steps.


    "The president, the reporter and have been arranged." Xia Feifei reports to Ye Xinhui in the lounge on the top floor of Angel Group.


    Xia Feifei knew about master Zhao''s operation, but ye sent an email to her yesterday and asked her to arrange a reporter to track and report on the forensic anatomy room today. Xia Feifei also felt strange. Although it was easy to manipulate several reporters, Ye Xin was not afraid to involve the he family if you want to know that the person who died this time was related to the he family?


    Xia Feifei can''t understand Ye Xin. Maybe she''s never understood it.


    "Well, I see." Today is the third day. She hasn''t received a reply from the Ye family. Is she a little Lord or an abandoned shelf?


    "Is it a little big?" Xia Feifei asked.


    In fact, as early as Ye Xin promised to operate on master Zhao, everything behind had been arranged. In Xia Feifei''s opinion, it was like this. But is this really the case?


    The answer is, of course, No.


    The correct answer is that Ye Xin arranged everything as early as Hansen proposed to poison master Zhao, and expected the consequences today. The operation was successful, and the patient''s situation took a sharp turn for the worse. Zhou Yan''s suspicion, forensic anatomy and everything were expected by Ye Xin. She had arranged everything for a long time, and things had never been out of her control.

 Chapter 401

    "Yes, I don''t think so."


    Live broadcast and follow-up report, although it is only webcast, it is really because of this that she wants the result. She looks forward to the expressions of Zhao Rui and he anding when someone recognizes the Zhao family.


    What ye Xin wants more is to warn he anding and let him know his surname is he rather than Zhao.


    Ye Xin''s words, Xia Feifei was silent directly.


    Well, she doesn''t have enough concentration.


    "I''ll go first." Ye Xin closed the computer and said to Xia Feifei.


    There is no absolute coincidence in the world. When things are exposed, they will be introduced into he Dingguo''s ears. Although he Dingguo recovers well after the operation, she can''t be stimulated. She still goes to apologize in person before things are introduced into he Dingguo''s ears. In case he anding returns to he''s house at the right time, she will be stunned. She really wants to get rid of he anding.


    "By the way, are you going to the auction?" When ye Xingang came to the door of the lounge, Xia Feifei remembered that ye Xingang had been searching for the auction, so she asked.


    "Yes, but it''s not an ordinary auction."


    Ye Xin''s words, Xia Feifei took a deep breath.


    "I''ve seen that sign. If you want to go, be careful. I don''t know much, but I''m sure it may be very dangerous if you want to go." Xia Feifei recalled a terrible impression in her mind.


    "Have you been in contact with that organization?" Ye Xin stopped and put a layer of sweat on Xia Feifei''s forehead. After hesitating for a while, he asked. For Ye Xin, it may be a rare clue.


    "Ten years ago, when I was in Iceland, countless bodies were transported from a small ship in the fog. I don''t know how many, but there was the sign you just saw on the ship. After the bodies got off the ship, they were directly burned. The blue flame was terrible. At that time, I hid and felt that I had stopped breathing." Xia Feifei covered her heart and seemed to feel the scene at that time.


    The body was burned. She didn''t know how the scene was. It was just about that. She had never heard any relevant reports.


    "Well, I see. Don''t mention it to others."


    Xia Feifei is an ordinary person. Although she is very smart, she can''t contact those forces, otherwise she will become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Iceland ten years ago? It seems that she still got a clue. The sign she just found was hand-painted, but she found that the person who drew it was already dead.


    "Yes." Xia Feifei nodded heavily. Even if ye Xin didn''t say it, she didn''t intend to mention it to others, because it was Ye Xin that she said it.


    After Ye Xin left, Xia Feifei and she drank two large glasses of ice water, hoping to calm down. The blue flame. Now she thinks it''s cold to the bone. At that time, she was scared to have difficulty breathing and finally lost consciousness.


    Xia Feifei didn''t know that it was because she lost consciousness that she escaped.


    The news of the autopsy of the Zhao family was finally spread all over the capital in the evening, and Leng Qing also gave the cause of death.


    The cause of death was that the heart donor suffered from severe penicillin allergy, and the penicillin injected into the patient after operation led to the death of master Zhao, which had nothing to do with Ye Xin from beginning to end.


    Zhou Yan is the one who takes care of Mr. Zhao. If there is a mistake, Zhou Yan is responsible. However, when the heart is delivered, she has never heard of allergies and cannot trace the source of the heart. In the end, the matter will be settled.


    After heart transplantation, patients need to inject a large amount of penicillin to reduce inflammation. This is the most basic common sense. No one would expect that the Zhao family would die on this basic common sense.

 Chapter 402

    "Teacher, now you are relieved." Zhao Qiang and master Zhao are dead. As for the Lin family who covers up the evidence, Ye Xin has already prepared to move the Lin family, but this is not something Hansen can be involved in.


    "Well, when he is better, I''m going to find Simon."


    Hansen is telling Ye Xin that he plans to be a doctor without borders.


    Hansen is not Ye Xin. He is not a person who has no sense of innocence after killing. Even if he is an enemy, he still kills after all. Hansen''s guilt has never been reduced by more than half.


    "Well, I have no objection to the teacher''s decision." For Hansen, Huaxia has his most missed and his deepest hatred. Leaving is also a way.


    "Girl, come to dinner." He Dingguo sat in a wheelchair and said to ye Xindao, who was standing in the pavilion with Hansen.


    "Grandpa, you look better and better." Ye Xin walks to he Dingguo. The sergeant immediately releases his wheelchair and stands aside. Ye Xin pushes the wheelchair for he Dingguo himself and smiles at he Dingguo.


    "Yes, it''s an old bone. I didn''t expect to recover so quickly. By the way, girl, your uncle just called and said that Zixin would transfer to the Central Military Academy next semester. What do you think?"


    For he Dingguo, he has died once in this operation. In the past, he Anbang went to the south to preserve the blood of the he family. Now he wants to understand that he chose alienation for the so-called protection. Which family is good to reunite? He hasn''t seen he Anbang for many years.


    Compared with he anding, he Anbang is a filial son.


    "Very good." Is he Zixin transferring fast? To Ye Xin''s surprise, she thought it would take at least next month to get the news?


    "Well, let Zixin come to the capital. It happens that you also have a companion." He Dingguo saw a lot of problems because he died once. He always felt that Ye Xin was too lonely alone. If there was a peer around, maybe Ye Xin didn''t have to bear too much at a young age.


    "Grandpa, I''m often away from you. Let my cousin accompany you more is what I want most."


    "You."


    After dinner, Ye Xin played two games of chess with he Dingguo. Until around 10 o''clock, Ye Xin didn''t leave he''s house. Instead of going back to his apartment, Ye Xin went to Lin Shengyi to give them a gift, a warm home. He was just alone, but he seemed a little lonely.


    Two days later, Ye Ping finally came to the capital and asked Ye Xin to meet in the suburbs.


    "How''s dad?" After seeing ye Ping, Ye Xin asked Ye Chen for the first time.


    "I''m awake, but I still need to rest for a long time." Ye Ping hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell Ye Xin about the auction, but he didn''t know much.


    "Doesn''t dad know that I''m going to the auction?"


    Ye Xin just finished, a voice came out from behind Ye Xin.


    "He doesn''t know. I hid it, including the news of Ye''s family in your missionary meeting. He doesn''t know either." Luoxi came out of Ye Xin''s skill.


    In fact, Ye Xin had already noticed someone behind him, but he didn''t expect it to be Luoxi.


    "You concealed the news. Can you tell me why?"


    "You want to die yourself. There''s no need for him to worry about you." Luoxi said what he thought without hesitation.


    Ye Xin can also understand Luoxi''s ideas. She likes Luoxi''s nature for its directness.


    "So you know the auction and the invitation." Ye Xin asked Luo Xi.

 Chapter 403

    "The Ye family did receive the invitation, but I gave it away. They wanted to get on the boat and find a way. They only recognized the invitation and didn''t recognize people. As for you, if you want to go to the auction, it has nothing to do with me. In addition, you are too weak. Don''t send a letter back to the Ye family and don''t let Ye Chen know about going to the auction. I don''t want him to take another risk and die for you." Luoxi directly expressed his thoughts.


    For Luoxi, ye Chen''s life is above all else. She sacrificed half of her life in exchange for dying on the same day as ye Chen. She doesn''t regret it at all. It''s just that ye Chen''s current situation is very difficult for the Ye family. In addition, those old people who don''t die are very difficult to deal with. Even if she wants to help Ye Chen, she doesn''t have a aboveboard identity after all.


    Luoxi loves Ye Chen and doesn''t regret all this. She wants a lot, but she can''t get what she wants, but she still chooses to stay with him. Even if ye Chen has no love for her, Luoxi will be satisfied as long as she can look at Ye Chen.


    "I see." Should she say Luoxi loves Ye Chen? But if Luoxi and ye Chen stay together all their lives, she doesn''t object. After all, her mother has died for 20 years.


    "One month after the auction, the invitations were divided into black ordinary invitations and golden VIP invitations. The Ye family received black invitations. Except for a few distinguished guests in the world, the golden invitations are the selling price of rare commodities. If you want to get on the ship, find a way by yourself. If you can''t get on the ship, don''t take risks, even if you die, I won''t Tell ye Chen. "


    Ye Xin had to say that Luoxi''s mouth was really poisonous. Obviously, she was busy, but her tone was very bad, with thorns every word.


    Luoxi also told Ye Xin that in the eyes of the Nangong family, the Ye family is just an ordinary person. The identity of the Ye family can not become a guest of the Nangong family.


    "You have been secretly protecting me all these years." When ye Xin first recovered her memory, she thought it was Ye yuan. Later, she found that ye yuan didn''t have such great ability at all. She said how she just avoided those accidents against her. There was only one coincidence, that is, someone was secretly protecting her.


    Although Luoxi is the most poisonous, she loves Ye Chen and the people around Ye Chen. This may be the so-called love house and black.


    Ye Xin thought of the seal imposed on her by Ye Chen. It was at the cost of Ye Chen''s life. Otherwise, she could only maintain the appearance of seven or eight years old, because from the moment she took Hou Qing''s blood, she stopped growing up, just as her body seemed to stop growing up gradually after she recovered her memory. She completely untied the seal and stopped completely.


    Ye Xin''s words, Luoxi did not deny.


    "Dad likes fresh lotus seeds."


    Luoxi was surprised at Ye Xin''s words. According to reason, most girls don''t want to have a stepmother, and they are a stepmother who is bad to her.


    "I know you are for my good, but I want to go on my own next way. As for Dad, I''ll give it to you." Ye Xin doesn''t know how ye Chen is, but even if he doesn''t know, he knows it won''t be much better.


    "You don''t have to say." Luoxi avoids Ye Xin''s eyes. If ye Xin suddenly comes, Luoxi doesn''t adapt.


    "I can''t interfere with my father''s choice, but if you do, I don''t object to having a stepmother. After all, my mother has died for 20 years." Ye Xin''s words, Luoxi''s face suddenly changed, and a touch of self reproach appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "I''ll take good care of Ye Chen. I''m not good at fighting. You chose this road. I can''t protect you anymore. Be careful." Luoxi said that and turned to leave.

 Chapter 404

    Ye Ping was startled by Luoxi''s words. According to his understanding of Luoxi, he said these words. It''s really not like Luoxi.


    Ye Xin nodded, and Luoxi had disappeared from her sight.


    So fast, Ye Xin couldn''t help thinking of the word "shrink to inch".


    "Madam, Miss Luo Xi gave the invitation to the Luo family, which she owes to the Luo family. For more than ten years, as the spiritual daughter of the Luo family, she has never returned to the Luo family. It is said that the Luo family is bound to win something at this auction. The invitation was sent to the Ye family three months ago. When the madam sent a letter back to the Ye family, the invitation was no longer in the Ye family. Miss Luo Xi thought of a way, Just... "Ye Ping explained for Luoxi.


    Ye Ping knows many things, but he can tell Ye Xin''s limitations. At least many things are not the time.


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Ye Xin thanked that although Luoxi didn''t give her a good face, she really cared about her. Just when she mentioned her mother, Luoxi''s face changed slightly. She didn''t think her mother''s death was related to Luoxi, but what was the reason? Ye Xin couldn''t know for a moment.


    "Miss, that ring is the symbol of the Ye family''s owner. Miss is the only heir of the Ye family. After boarding the ship, the Nangong family won''t embarrass miss. However, please be careful."


    Ye Ping has been with Ye Chen for many years. He naturally knows Ye Chen. He always feels that Ye Xin''s temperament is very similar to Ye Chen. He is also stubborn. As ye Chen''s bodyguard, he knows he can''t stop Ye Xin. The only thing he can do is to tell Ye Xin how to keep himself safe.


    Ye Xin understands what ye Ping means. With a ring, the Nangong family will take care of her, but if someone else wants to deal with her, the Nangong family has no reason to protect her.


    "Thank you. By the way, give this peace charm to Dad." Ye Xin takes out a peace talisman and hands it to ye Pingdao. The peace talisman was drawn by her blood. Drawing a talisman can make her body weak. Ye Xin has only one in her hand. She doesn''t know what the situation of Ye Chen is. She gives the peace talisman to Ye Chen just in case.


    "OK." When ye Ping took the peace charm and put it in his hand, he could feel the power of the charm. Ye Ping looked at Ye Xin with a little more satisfaction.


    After parting, Ye Xin went to see Ryan.


    Ryan and Wuyang are like old friends at first sight. Perhaps Wuyang treats Ryan differently because Wuyang doesn''t see desire from Ryan''s eyes.


    After Ye Xin told the basic information, Ryan was surprised.


    "Ryan, using the information of Devil Island, help me release a message that there is a bottle of panacea at this auction. As long as there is one breath, you can come back from the dead." The news couldn''t be better for Ryan to let out, because Ryan is really a beneficiary.


    As Ye Xin said, Ryan subconsciously shook his head. For Ryan, he didn''t want people to know the news, but he couldn''t think of anything more attractive than this for a while.


    "That''s it."


    "Are you sure?" Ryan''s senses were so sharp that he smelled blood that day.


    In addition, he was able to survive because of Lin Shengyi. Naturally, it''s easy to think of the key points


    "I''m sure which new drug is good. I''m sure many people will go there. By the way, I''m going to hide my identity this time." The Luo family took the invitation from the Ye family. She could go without Ye Xin''s identity. For her, it would be an adventure to go with Ye Xin''s identity.


    Money, power, fame, everything is no match for life.

 Chapter 405

    Because there is no life, the rest is empty talk.


    "I see." Two words, Ryan said very hard.


    Wuyang couldn''t understand Ryan''s anger, but she also knew that never mention what should be asked and what shouldn''t be asked.


    In the next month, Ryan released the news through his own channels, and the people who received the news were those who were likely to receive the invitation.


    Ye Xin has been assisting Meng Xiang to find out the evidence of the cause of the race this month. Although someone deliberately blocked it, Meng Xiang still made great achievements.


    "SAIN is more difficult than I thought, don''t you think?" In the cafe, Meng Xiang looks at Ye Xin. With the death of master Zhao, the Lin family has frequent accidents. Only Ye Xin has been sitting next to her spectators. Everything seems to have nothing to do with Ye Xin.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Ye Xin doesn''t like this uninvited person. It''s been a month. There''s no news except that she offers some samples. She can''t do that. The Nangong family are not interested.


    The other party left contact information, but ye Xin has never contacted. She is not in a hurry for three days.


    "Are you really not going to buy SAIN?"


    Ye Xin didn''t do anything, but SAIN''s stock has been very unstable, just like taking a roller coaster, with a large decline and rise.


    "Miss ye, you seem a little absent-minded." Meng Xiang looked at Ye Xin eating cheese cake. She had already eaten three. Doesn''t it mean that girls are afraid of getting fat? How does he feel that Ye Xin has never gained weight.


    "SAIN seems to have nothing to do with me."


    "What about Zhang Jing?" Meng Xiang asked curiously. If you want to say that Ye Xin is against Zhang Jing, Ye Xin hasn''t paid attention to it since the wedding accident. If you want to say that Ye Xin doesn''t pay attention, you always think that the fate of Zhang Jing has something to do with Ye Xin.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    After the accident, Zhang Jing''s parents fled back to the South and left Zhang Jing. As for Zhang Jing''s fate, Ye Xin doesn''t have to think about it. Zhang Jing won''t die, because Zhang Jing''s belly is a boy. Lin Dongyang has always wanted a son, but ye Xin doesn''t understand why Lin Dongyang gave up Muxi and left Zhang Jing''s child. I heard that Lin Guodong almost died of anger. Ye Xin was very happy after hearing the news.


    "Doesn''t it matter?"


    "Come on, what do you want today?" Ye Xin finished her last bite of cake and asked Meng Xiang.


    "How did you know about SAIN''s loopholes and how did you make sure that the person who made the deal was Shen Yifei, not someone else."


    "Brother Meng, why do you ask clearly? After finding the evidence, Shen Yifei dared not move. Do you want my help? "


    In fact, Ye Xin knows very well that the evidence Meng Xiang has can''t kill Shen Yifei, so he hasn''t started yet. Ye Xin and Meng Xiang have different purposes. What she wants is that Shen Yifei dies in her hands and gives Shen Yifei a fatal blow. What ye Xin wants now is that Shen Yifei becomes an abandoned son. She wants Shen Yifei to taste the taste of being an abandoned son.


    "You''re right."


    "Then don''t move. Just wait for the Lin family to move. Brother Meng, I suggest you get ready to buy SAIN early and control the changes in the stock market. It''s not a long-term plan. If you screw up at that time, SAIN will really be destroyed. As for SAIN''s system vulnerabilities, I can recommend someone to help you plug the vulnerabilities. Of course, after SAIN belongs to your Meng family."


    Ye Xin is telling Meng Xiang that if it''s not the Meng family, it has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 406

    Meng Xiang was not surprised at Ye Xin''s words.


    "Reason." Ye Xin has done so much, but he doesn''t pick up ready-made ones. Meng Xiang has always wondered what ye Xin''s purpose is. From beginning to end, Ye Xin seems to be playing games. It seems that it''s just good to be happy.


    "As a gift from the he family to the Meng family, after all, it''s too much, but it''s just right to accept bribes." Ye Xin''s sweet smile made Meng Xiang shiver.


    Just don''t be a hot potato at that time.


    If it''s really a gift, SAIN''s assets are tens of billions? This gift is too expensive.


    "Is the reason really so simple?"


    "I don''t think it''s too complicated. Angel Group will never cooperate with the government. Even if the cooperation is only project cooperation, I don''t like SAIN''s model. The reason is very simple. I think brother Meng has thought about it, but you''re not sure. Do you want to eat?" Ye Xin ordered another cheese cake and didn''t forget to ask Meng Xiang, but he had all his things. It makes people feel that he has no sincerity.


    "No, you''d better have some. It''s not good to eat more sweets."


    "Does brother Meng think I''m in good shape now and don''t want me to gain weight?" Every time I see Meng Xiang, Meng Xiang is serious. Ye Xin can''t help flirting with Meng Xiang.


    Lin Shengyi has been away for more than a month and has received no other information except an email from country y.


    The email said that Lin Shengyi could not die, but it didn''t say when Lin Shengyi would be well.


    "Well... I''ll go first." Meng Xiang''s ears were slightly red. He coughed and covered up his gaffe. Then he turned and walked out.


    Shortly after Meng Xiang left, Ye Xin went to the bathroom. There was a golden invitation on the table. The coffee shop was not monitored. Ye Xin looked at the invitation and wrote the address, t guolanta Island, at zero in two days.


    After Ye Xin read it, he put the invitation in his handbag, but it was actually thrown into the space.


    Unexpectedly, she hid her identity and the Nangong family could still send the invitation to her. It seems that she underestimated the Nangong family''s intelligence. However, she won the endurance competition.


    As soon as Ye Xin walked out of the restaurant, he met Gumo.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Gu." Gumo stops her way. Ye Xin takes the initiative to say hello. This is the fifth time this month. The devil believes it is a coincidence?


    "Miss ye, are you interested in traveling?"


    "Is Mr. Gu asking me out?" Ye Xin looks at Gumo and says that she has to go to Gumo''s surgery. She also has an invitation.


    "Cruise, 7 p.m. are you interested?" Gumo looks at ye Xindao.


    Ye Xin knows that Gumo has accessed the network information she has searched through the national satellite security network, but what Gumo doesn''t know is that what she is really looking for is not through China''s wechat, but through the satellite of Devil Island.


    "Sorry, I''m seasick." When ye Xin finishes, she directly avoids Gumo. Her purpose is the same as Gumo. Gumo won''t let go, and so does she.


    She went here only for broken jade.


    "There is only one chance." Gumo looks at Ye Xin. He has been courting him countless times. Ye Xin has always been cold to him. For Gumo, Ye Xin really aroused his interest, but he doesn''t have to be Ye Xin.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, but I''m very busy recently and I''m not interested in traveling." Ye Xin said that and drove away directly.


    It seems that gummer should get on the ship off the coast of China. It seems that the ship speed is faster than she thought. Is t country? It seems that she has been targeted by Gumo and has to hide her whereabouts. The information society is sometimes very troublesome.


    Ye Xin looked at the sky and suddenly met Lin Shengyi.


    Instructor, when will you be back.

 Chapter 407

    In rainy weather, on the island of country y, a pair of deep purple pupils opened their eyes. Their handsome face and arrogant eyes made people dare not look directly into his eyes. Deep in the bottom of their eyes, it seemed that there was still a smell of blood.


    "You finally woke up." Lin Shengyi''s father looked at Lin Shengyi who had just woke up from a coma. He thought it would take him at least a year to wake up, but it took only one tenth.


    "Who are you?" The deep purple eyes, deep in the fundus of the eyes, were stained with a trace of killing intention.


    "Xuanyin." Lin Shengyi''s father Xuanyin replied.


    Hyun Yin is a vein of Cain, the ancestor of vampires. Purebred vampires are generally inherited by blood. Lin Shengyi''s last awakening has lost a part of people and has now become a real purebred vampire. For Lin Shengyi, his mother is human and his father is a pure vampire. His awakening is different from ordinary vampires and needs to be baptized again.


    "Who am I?" Lin Shengyi looked at Xuanyin and always felt that he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember his memory. His memory at the moment was like being in a thick fog. He couldn''t see or touch it.


    Lin Shengyi''s words startled Xuanyin. Unexpectedly, the price of rapid awakening was Lin Shengyi''s loss of memory.


    Xuanyin knows Lin Shengyi. Maybe he has never seen him before. As a father, he knows everything about Lin Shengyi, and even everything about Lin Shengyi is partly caused by him. The growth environment of Lin Shengyi is decided by Xuanyin. In the vampire world, the strong survive.


    Xuanyin is also a devoted person. Maybe Xuanyin will despise it before he knows Ning''er. It is precisely because he has people he deeply loves that he can experience the pain of Lin Shengyi after losing his memory.


    If you let him forget Ning''er, he will live rather than die.


    As a father, for Xuanyin, it may be a good choice for Lin Shengyi to forget Ye Xin. The life of vampires is infinite, but human life is too short. Xuanyin always knows that Ye Xin is the body of zombies, but for Xuanyin, the probability that Ye Xin will accompany Lin Shengyi forever is too small.


    There is a saying: the reason why people can quickly forget a person and start a new life is that life is short. The reason why the demon can''t forget a person in endless life is that the demon''s life is too long and there are too few beautiful things. Missing is the most bitter happiness and torture.


    "You are my son Yi. This is the invitation to the auction. Your task is to go to the auction and take a bottle of omnipotent medicine, on the condition that you get the medicine at all costs." Xuanyin handed the invitation to Lin Shengyi.


    When Xuanyin gets the news, for him, the bottle of medicine may be Ning''er''s chance to wake up. Similarly, for Xuanyin, this is an opportunity for Lin Shengyi. The blood family is not peaceful now. The birth of the king means the baptism of the blood family. Obedience to the king is the destination of all blood families. If it involves the Oriental family, it may not be a good thing for vampires.


    Lin Shengyi didn''t know that the invitation in his hand was a chance given to him by Xuanyin. Put his hand in his heart. Somehow, he always felt that there was someone waiting for him, but in his mind, he just couldn''t recall that person''s appearance.


    Lin Shengyi''s action, Xuanyin was also surprised, and guessed in his heart: hasn''t he forgotten Ye Xin? Logically speaking, it is impossible. Awakening is the most powerful vampire and can control the power of darkness. Logically, Lin Shengyi should forget his future. Why does he still feel that Lin Shengyi''s memory exists in the deepest part of his heart.


    It''s normal for Xuanyin to have this doubt. After all, Lin Shengyi is different from ordinary vampires. Before he enters the blood pool for baptism, he still has a part of human beings.

 Chapter 408

    "I promise you to get that bottle of medicine at all costs. Can you tell me if I have forgotten anything?" Lin Shengyi looked at Xuanyin. The depths of his eyes were cold. He couldn''t feel the so-called blood and family affection.


    "This is the second time we met. The first time I saved you. The second time is now. I don''t know about you. If you want to know the answer, go find it yourself." If the vast sea of people can meet, it is not what he can stop. For suspense, it is the opportunity he gives Lin Shengyi.


    "OK."


    Lin Shengyi''s suspicion flashed from the bottom of his eyes. His intuition told him that Xuanyin was indeed his father. It was just that his blood seemed to be purer than Xuanyin''s in terms of blood. As for Xuanyin''s words, Lin Shengyi didn''t believe it at all.


    "Come with me."


    Xuanyin doesn''t care about Lin Shengyi''s doubt. Lin Shengyi has just awakened and can''t master his own ability. If Lin Shengyi has mastered his ability, Xuanyin thinks he can only bow down. This is also the reason why Xuanyin wanted to go to the auction in person and let Lin Shengyi go after Lin Shengyi woke up.


    For one thing, Xuanyin doesn''t trust Ning''er alone. For another, his son''s ability is far beyond him.


    After all, Lin Shengyi''s baptism and awakening use the blood of Cain, the ancestor of vampires. People of the wizard family are bound to go to the auction, and Xuanyin doesn''t want to waste time.


    Xuanyin takes Lin Shengyi to the study. The study is about four stories high. The round study is simple and atmospheric, as if it had experienced countless years,


    "This is your identity. Remember it well." Xuanyin threw Lin Shengyi a document.


    The data is indeed Lin Shengyi''s data, but the part about Ye Xin was erased by Xuanyin.


    For Xuanyin, if love really goes deep into the soul, he should not forget. Even if he forgets, there is still a memory in the depths of the soul.


    "Is that all?" Lin Shengyi looked through it casually and asked.


    "No, if you want to know the answer, find it yourself. These materials can only ensure that you live. The plane takes off two hours later, and you have two hours to get familiar with your identity." Xuanyin finished and went out directly.


    Vampires'' so-called family affection has always been weak. For Xuanyin, the care for Lin Shengyi is not only because Lin Shengyi is his son, but also because of Ning''er''s entrustment.


    Vampires have a long life, but love is the only one.


    At the same time, the three of Ye Xin arrived in country T. at noon, the sun was very big. Ye Xin looked at the vast sea and his dark eyes were stained with waves. Wuyang looked at Ye Xin''s long golden hair and danced with the wind. She thought, do you want to change the color of her hair? Although the long golden hair with Ye Xin''s exquisite facial features is more like an angel, she always felt that this angel was too boring. The most important thing is that Wuyang didn''t expect that Ye Xin even dyed her hair.


    "Angie, is it necessary to disguise so thoroughly?"


    "Wash it off." What she dyed her hair was a special potion, which was extracted from pure natural plants and did no harm to her body. This potion only existed in a tribe in Africa, and there were few outside. She also found that kind of plant after surgery for the unitary leader of that tribe, and then planted some in the space.


    "No, I''ve never heard of such a good hair dye." Wuyang said incredulously that the color of Ye Xin''s long hair was too natural, just like it was gold.


    "Not with water, but with a leaf." The juice of trees can dye their hair golden, and the boiled water of leaves can wash away the color. I don''t know the specific situation of this auction. Her purpose is to chip, but she looks forward to something better.

 Chapter 409

    Ryan shook his head at Ye Xin''s words.


    "There are twelve hours left. It should be difficult to take your luggage on board. Ryan, please prepare and give me what you need to take on the bus before dinner." No matter what time it is, it cannot be passive.


    The difference between Ryan and Ye Xin is that Ye Xin is only good at software, while Ryan is good at software and hardware. If the system cannot be invaded, there needs to be a medium. Ryan has been busy recently and must be ready.


    "OK." Ryan didn''t ask Ye Xin how to bring things on board. For Ryan, everyone has his own secret. If the secret is known, it''s not a secret.


    "Angie, where are you going?" For Wuyang, it''s not time. Beta island has beautiful scenery and is a good place for vacation.


    "Walk around." Ye Xin walked along the beach barefoot. Her long blond hair floated with the sea breeze and her long white beach skirt came for a holiday. During this period, someone always talked to her, but everyone didn''t want to blaspheme the angel.


    At sunset, at dinner, Ryan handed a box to Ye Xin. In this box is the chip prepared by Ryan. Although the box can escape scanning, it will be exposed as soon as it is opened for inspection.


    The intoxicating sunset finally set, the sky was replaced by a curved moon, and the stars twinkled all over the sky, as if they could illuminate people''s hearts. Compared with the heat of the day, it must be a little cooler in the sea breeze at night.


    "Angie, it''s almost zero. Why haven''t you arrived yet." Wuyang looked at the time. The sea was calm and there was no sign of anyone approaching.


    "Soon." Although you can''t see it, Ye Xin has felt the change of wind direction, and some ships are getting closer and faster.


    As Ye Xin expected, ten minutes later, a dark speedboat approached, and there was the sign Ye Xin found before.


    "Hello, Miss angel. I''m Jin when I first met you." A woman in her thirties got off the boat and walked to Ye Xin.


    Jin is wearing a black skirt and exquisite short hair. Ye Xin can still see that Jin''s Kung Fu is good. There is a dagger on the outside of her thigh. It seems that the people on the ship are good. No wonder they can swim in this world without being noticed.


    "Hello, Miss Jin."


    Different from Jin, Ye Xin is still wearing a long white dress, but now Ye Xin''s face is wearing a very exquisite white mask.


    Jin can also see that Ye Xin wears a delicate short skirt inside the white long skirt. If there is an accident, the long skirt will be very troublesome.


    "Miss angel''s medicine is really rare. Can you allow me to inspect the goods first?" Jin came forward and smiled at ye Xindao.


    "Please." Ye Xin gives Jin the small white safe in her hand and signals her to check it at will.


    "The medicine is right, but can you ask Miss Angel why only one bottle is auctioned?" Jin''s eyes showed a look of pity.


    "Rare things are expensive, and this is the last bottle." Ye Xin is really telling the truth. She used her own blood to make three bottles of medicine in addition to heme. One bottle was used to treat Wuyang and one saved he Dingguo. This is the last bottle left.


    "I''ll keep the medicine for Miss angel. I wonder if Miss angel can trust Jin." Jin looked at ye Xindao.


    "OK." Jin''s temperament is not vulgar. The people on the speedboat seem to have special respect for Jin, and her identity should be not vulgar.


    "Thank you for your trust, ladies and gentlemen. The ship will provide you with food, clothing, accommodation and transportation. Your luggage will be kept by the nearby resort first. Of course, your subordinates will go through the preservation procedures for you, including your mobile phones." Jin said, a subordinate in a black suit got off the ship with a silver white password box in his hand.

 Chapter 410

    "Don''t bother." Ye Xin said that and directly released his mobile phone, which was swept into the sea with the waves.


    "Angie, I like you very much. If you have any difficulties on board, remember to report my Nangong Jin''s name." Nangong Jin appreciates Ye Xin''s decisiveness. Even if she keeps it, there is a possibility of data leakage. Sometimes destroying it is the best choice.


    "Then I''ll thank you, Jin."


    "Please get on board."


    After getting on board, the ship was fast, and soon beta Island disappeared into darkness.


    "I''ll join the big ship in an hour." Ye Xin stood in the bow of the boat. Nangong Jin walked to Ye Xin and said, the dark quiet night, the cool sea breeze and the twinkling starry sky are very beautiful.


    "The high seas." Ye Xin roughly calculated the ship speed. With the modified speedboat, beta island was originally the island closest to the high seas. In fact, Ye Xin guessed after coming to beta island.


    "Angie is very clever." Nangong Jin praised that Nangong Jin didn''t hate a smart person who didn''t pretend to be stupid.


    Several crew members were slightly surprised by Nangong Jin''s attitude. You should know that this task was not only requested by Nangong Jin himself. Since they knew Nangong Jin, they have never seen Nangong Jin look at a person so high. You know, few people can see it in Nangong Jin''s heart.


    "The night is beautiful." Ye Xin looked up and looked at the sky. Her long hair was blown by the wind. Under the starry sky, it seemed that she was the most shining person.


    "Yes, you can''t see such a dark sky at home, but if you see too much, you''re tired of it." Nangong Jin is a smart man. Since Ye Xin has hidden her origin, she naturally doesn''t need to poke it.


    "Indeed, if you want to see such a starry sky, you have to go back 40 years."


    Nangong Jin and Ye Xin talked without a word. After a whisper, the dark shadow of the ship appeared in front of several people. The speedboat rushed directly to the ship, stopped at the tail of the ship and was stuck. Although it was only a quick glance, Ye Xin was very sure that the speed of the ship was much faster than that of ordinary ships.


    "The auction will be three days later, Angie, please follow me." After getting off the ship, Nangong Jin took Ye Xin directly to a special channel, then got on the elevator and went directly to the tenth floor.


    After going upstairs, Nangong Jin took Ye Xin to a room with about two bedrooms and one living room. The layout of the room was very simple. Through the window, you can see the starry sky.


    "Angie, do you still like this room?" Nangong Jin asked.


    "Yes, thank you."


    "The stars are beautiful. This is a special treatment. By the way, does this gentleman need me to rearrange your room?" Nangong Jin looks at Ryan and looks very indifferent. It seems that she is not surprised by Ryan''s real identity.


    "No, I''ll just sleep on the sofa." Ryan looked at the sofa path. Ryan felt very sharp. He thought he couldn''t beat Nangong Jin. He didn''t even beat the four crew members who had just gone with him. Just uploaded it all the way, it was vaguely clear that the defense on the ship was very tight, and the monitoring system on the ship was different from what he thought. There were not only modern monitoring systems, Others are physical monitoring systems made of images.


    "You sleep in the inner room. This room has a soft couch. I''ll just stay with Wuyang." Ye Xin doesn''t want to wake up in the morning with a man lying on the sofa, so she won''t be used to it. The guard of the ship is really tight. If Ryan is allowed to be alone, she''s a little worried.


    "OK." Ryan is not a hypocritical person. Since Ye Xin has proposed so, he has no reason to disagree.


    "Angie, it''s getting late. Rest early. See you during the day." Nangong Jin said that and went out directly without forgetting to take the door.

 Chapter 411

    After Nangong Jin left, Ryan began to check the room to see if there was monitoring.


    "Don''t check." The ship is bigger than she thought, and the guard is more strict. It seems very difficult to steal things. Moreover, Ye Xin vaguely feels that the items auctioned have not yet arrived on the ship, because she gave Nangong Jin the box containing medicine, but Nangong Jin did not take it off the ship.


    "Do you want to look around tomorrow?" Wuyang suggested.


    "Say it tomorrow. I''m tired." Ye Xin stretched out and went straight into the room. The soft couch was very large, equivalent to a single bed, and it was by the window. After washing, Ye Xin leaned against the soft couch, looked at the starry sky and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Wuyang originally wanted to wake Ye Xin up. She saw that Ye Xin was sleeping soundly. After washing, she slept directly in bed. The first ray of sunshine in the morning came in. Ye Xin got up, opened the window of the balcony and watched the sun rise slowly. She had seen the rising sun on the Beach, but this time the sun was the most beautiful she had ever seen.


    The sea breeze blew Ye Xin''s long hair, and the golden light seemed to echo the sun. In the room on the 12th floor, Lin Shengyi opened his eyes and saw a touch of golden light. Then he looked at the slowly rising sun. He always felt that there was something missing and lost interest. He closed the window and entered the room.


    When Lin Shengyi walked to the balcony, Ye Xin just returned to the room. They just missed it, but they both had a strange feeling in their hearts.


    The breakfast was delivered by Nangong Jin herself. When she saw Nangong Jin, Ye Xin felt a little surprised.


    "Good morning." Nangong Jin smiled and looked at Ye Xin.


    "Please come in."


    Nangong Jin enters the room and puts breakfast for Ye Xin.


    "After breakfast, would you like to take you around?"


    "Jin, you seem to be especially enthusiastic about me." Ye Xin looks at Nangong Jin. She doesn''t know Nangong Jin. It''s too troublesome to guess. It''s more convenient to ask questions directly.


    "You look like an aunt." Nangong Jin glanced at Ye Xin and said. Nangong Jin''s answer was also very direct. Ye Xin''s facial features made her see the shadow of being familiar.


    "Is she gone?"


    Nangong Jin''s direct answer was that Ye Xin was surprised. There were many similar people, and Ye Xin was not surprised.


    "Missing for 33 years." Nangong Jin replied that there seemed to be a trace of sadness in the depths of her eyes.


    "Maybe you''ll see each other again." Perhaps because of the separation from Lin Shengyi, Ye Xin felt a little more emotion and felt that the reunion after separation was particularly beautiful.


    "I was three years old when my aunt disappeared. My aunt disappeared for me. Over the years, I have almost searched the whole world and still haven''t found the shadow of my aunt. For me now, if I haven''t found it, it may be the best result. At least there is hope. I apologize. If I say such a heavy word to you, try it. The cook on our ship is good." Nangong Jin smiled at ye Xindao.


    "It tastes good, but I''ve eaten something better than this." Ye Xin picked up the sandwich and took a bite. He couldn''t help thinking about the taste of the sandwich made by Lin Shengyi.


    I don''t know how he is now. Since Lin Shengyi disappeared, she has only received one email with only two words in it.


    "Really? Where did you eat it? " Nangong Jin couldn''t believe it. You know, she also ate many sandwiches made by chefs. She always felt that the food on board was the best. At least, the food on board could be called a masterpiece in the world.


    "I can''t eat it for the time being, maybe soon, maybe for a long time." Ye Xin suddenly lost his appetite, put down his sandwich, picked up the apple and ate it.

 Chapter 412

    "The people on the ninth and tenth floors are selling prices, but at present, Angie is only one person on the tenth floor, VIPs on the eleventh and twelfth floors, entertainment facilities on the first and second floors, and entertainment facilities on the third and fourth floors. Angie can play if she is interested. The sixth, seventh and third floors are buyers. If angel doesn''t want to see anyone, she can play in the VIP room. Here''s the card." Nangong Jin handed Ye Xin a card with dark edges inlaid with gold.


    "Will you say so much?" Ye Xin looks at Nangong Jin. Should she say that Nangong Jin''s impression of her is really good, or does she feel that her ability is not enough to steal things from the ship and escape smoothly?


    "Your words should be OK, but it''s better to keep it a secret for me." Nangong Jin had just finished. The bracelet on her wrist suddenly lit up green. Nangong Jin immediately stood up and continued: "Angie, I have something to deal with. I''ll see you again when I have a chance." Nangong Jin finished and went out directly.


    After Nangong Jin leaves, Wuyang and Ryan stare at Ye Xin.


    "Angie, are you really harmless?" Ryan questioned, and of course the answer was No.


    Is it really so important to grow well? You know Nangong Jin hasn''t seen him from beginning to end. Ryan always thinks he looks ok. Seeing Nangong Jin''s attitude towards him, he suddenly feels like he looks very poor.


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Although Ryan has seen Ye Xin many times, he has never dealt with Ye Xin. However, in the situation in the capital these days, Ryan thinks Ye Xin has a deep mind, and belongs to that kind of evil temperament and the essence of watching the play.


    After breakfast, Ye Xin took the elevator to the fourth floor, accompanied by a woman in her twenties who was responsible for explaining the rules to Ye Xin.


    "Miss angel, how many chips do you want?" Entering the VIP Hall, the woman asked Ye Xin. According to different methods, the amount used was transferred, that is, the bill was recorded and settled uniformly when getting off the ship.


    "Thirty." Ye Xin was still wearing a long white dress and a very delicate white mask. When she walked into the VIP Hall, Ye Xin found that her dress was not special. There were many people wearing masks at the scene.


    "OK, one chip is $10 million, a total of $300 million." The woman handed the chips to ye Xindao.


    Ye Xin is still calm on the surface. Ryan and Wuyang both took a breath of air conditioning, which is $300 million. You know, the current value of Angel Group is about $3 billion. Of course, it does not include Ye Xin''s personal property.


    "I want two is enough. You can share the rest." Ye Xin took two chips and then said.


    "Is that ok?" Wuyang swallowed her throat. Although she was not short of money, her inventory was only enough to compensate Ye Xin.


    "I''ll pay." It''s only 300 million yuan. Ye Xin doesn''t see it in her eyes, and since she wants to gamble, she can win it back. There are not many gentlemen on the gambling table. They can cheat without being seen through. That''s a means. Ye Xin doesn''t think she is a aboveboard person.


    "Then we''re welcome." Ryan and Wuyang immediately divided the chips in the woman''s hands.


    "Don''t take care of us." Ye Xin said to the woman.


    "Miss Jin asked me to take care of her and be at her disposal at any time." The woman saluted slightly and then said.


    "What''s your name?" The woman has always been very respectful to Ye Xin. Although Wuyang and Ryan have just been startled by the chips, there is no slightest contempt in the woman''s eyes.


    "Eleven, miss, you can call me Xiao Nuo."

 Chapter 413

    Nangong Jin''s guards imitate the patrons of the twelve constellations from 1 to 12, but for Nangong family, their names are only numbers, and guests usually call them by code.


    "Xiao Nuo." Ye Xin nodded and walked towards the Russian roulette.


    There are many powers in the hall. Vampires and other people who Ye Xin can''t see the way at all. Maybe it''s because Xiao Nuo has been following. The people in the hall are a little afraid of Ye Xin and don''t dare to come forward to say hello.


    "Black five." Ye Xin directly pressed the two chips on the Russian roulette.


    "What''s your name, miss?" Xu is because of Ye Xin''s temperament. A man with black sunglasses walks to Ye Xin and wants to put his hand on Ye Xin''s shoulder. Ye Xin avoids him directly.


    "If you want to know my name, let''s gamble." Ye Xin looked at the entourage behind the man carrying about 100 chips. The auction the day after tomorrow was much more troublesome than she thought. It would be good if she could make some capital.


    In fact, Ye Xin is not to blame. There are only two chips in the hall. It really seems too few. Many people have dozens or hundreds of chips. Ye Xin suddenly found that there are so many rich people in the world. Her little money is really less than a dime.


    Ye Xin was also surprised at the ship. She didn''t have heavy firepower defense, but many of the guards were powers. Since her seal was untied, she saw a broader and clearer world and felt very accurate.


    "Little beauty, two chips, how can you bet with me?" The man wanted to touch Ye Xin''s cheek, but ye Xin hid him again.


    "How about betting all your chips with my winning chips?"


    "All the chips on the table add up to about 50. I''m at a loss." The man looked at Ye Xin''s long blond hair. He hadn''t seen such beautiful hair for a long time. There was a faint desire to ask on the hair. A pair of dark eyes. Although he couldn''t see Ye Xin''s facial features clearly, he knew it must be a rare beauty.


    "How about using myself to offset the remaining chips?" Ye Xin rose slightly recently and looked at the man with a smile.


    "Well, if you lose, you are mine. However, if you lose this game, you have no capital. How about it directly to me?" Under sunglasses, men''s eyes are full of desire.


    "Let''s start."


    Russian roulette, in the casino, is a duel of fate.


    The beads turned on the roulette, because if they talked, more and more people gathered around, except ye Xin, whose eyes were quiet. It seemed that what was in front of him was not the beginning of a big gamble.


    Xiao Nuo looked at Ye Xin and nodded secretly. No wonder the young lady treated her differently. With this courage, she was sure that she would not lose. She has seen countless people, and few people have this courage.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know that 11 and 12 are Nangong Jin''s own guards, not ordinary guards on the ship, let alone service personnel.


    "Black five, the lady won."


    "Friday is indeed the day of fate."


    There is no absolute win or lose in the casino. In addition to luck, what is left is means.


    For Ye Xin, the casino is the best venue. She is sure to win the Russian roulette and dice.


    "Sir, did you start?" Ye Xin looked at the man and said.


    At the same time, Lin Shengyi left the room, dressed in a black tuxedo with a very exquisite black mask, and went down the fourth floor. He came for medicine. He had no interest in these. In the noisy environment, a touch of gold attracted Lin Shengyi''s eyes, and a touch of joy appeared in his dark purple eyes.

 Chapter 414

    Why did he see her and his heart beat faster suddenly? Who is she?


    Lin Shengyi asked himself silently in his heart.


    "After you, miss." The man said to Ye Xin. A man thought Ye Xin had just won. It was just a coincidence.


    "Black, number five." Ye Xin also noticed Lin Shengyi''s eyes. Although Lin Shengyi was wearing a mask, a black tuxedo and dark gold buttons, she recognized Lin Shengyi at a glance.


    Damn it, he didn''t contact her when he was well. The most important thing is that she saw a stranger in his eyes.


    Does he know how worried she has been about him in the past month? Unable to contact Lin Shengyi''s father, Ye Xin also collected intelligence and didn''t even have any information.


    "Which gentleman, do you want to bet? I lost, lost myself to you, you lost, lost you to me, how about? "


    Ye Xin''s words startled Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo didn''t expect that Ye Xin would provoke him. You know, the guests on the 12th floor come from a family that even the Nangong family dare not easily provoke.


    Ye Xin''s words, Lin Shengyi''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    Lin Shengyi saw his shadow in Ye Xin''s dark eyes. He had a long lost excitement in his heart, but he always felt something wrong. He seemed to know her habits and everything about her very early. He seemed to be particularly familiar with her.


    "Miss, where''s our bet? Don''t forget, you lost, you are my man. " The man who gambled before said to ye Xindao.


    "Russian roulette, how about the three of us gambling in this game?"


    "OK." Lin Shengyi nodded subconsciously.


    Xiao Nuo was surprised. She passed Lin Shengyi yesterday and seemed to feel the darkness from hell. Somehow, he accepted Miss angel''s provocation tonight. Did they know each other.


    Xiao Nuo is negative. According to the news, angel has never had contact with that family.


    "Will you lose to me?" Ye Xin''s eyes seem to be smiling. Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. She wants to see. She doesn''t remember her. Has he changed.


    Lin Shengyi didn''t speak, but looked coldly at the man on the left of Ye Xin. Lin Shengyi seemed to see the expression full of Desire under his eyes. Somehow, Lin Shengyi slapped the man to death. At the moment, Lin Shengyi wanted to leave with the woman in front of him. He always felt that she was the part lost in his memory. Looking at her eyes, Lin Shengyi''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "Please." Ye Xin pointed to the Russian roulette and motioned Lin Shengyi to bet with the man.


    "White five." Lin Shengyi spoke directly.


    "Red 13." Said the man.


    Russian roulette, black and white Roulette is the most complex, but for casino veterans, the probability of red is higher, and the probability of black and white is few.


    Both of them pressed number five. The Dutch official was a little embarrassed for a time.


    "Start." While Ye Xin was talking, she looked at Lin Shengyi. She was very angry. He had only been separated for a month. He actually forgot her. No matter what the reason, she was always very angry.


    Lin Shengyi looks at Ye Xin. She wears a mask and can''t see her expression. Lin Shengyi can still feel that she is angry.


    The wheel is turning, and Ye Xin has no intention of doing it himself.


    There was a voice in Lin Shengyi''s heart. Somehow, he felt that she was angry at the moment. He wanted her to win. He didn''t mind losing to her, and even had an impulse to lose to her. Lin Shengyi thought so and did so.

 Chapter 415

    Lin Shengyi moved slightly, and the bead stopped at the position of black No. 5.


    Black five twice in a row, no one will believe it is luck and coincidence.


    "You cheat." The man looked at ye Xindao.


    "What about the evidence?"


    "I''ll find out the evidence. You''re my man." The man looked at Ye Xin with a warning in his voice. After all, Ye Xin was only one who took two chips to bet on Russian roulette. Although he could enter the VIP Hall, he didn''t want to be worth much.


    "Roll..." Lin Shengyi said coldly, and everyone around him shivered.


    The man suddenly felt his soul tremble slightly, and then immediately turned and left.


    Xiao Nuo lowered his head slightly and didn''t dare to look at Lin Shengyi directly.


    "You lost."


    Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. His possessiveness is still so strong. Even if he doesn''t remember her, it seems that she still exists in the depths of his soul. Ye Xin thought of that sentence, I love you deeply into the soul.


    "I''m yours."


    Lin Shengyi looked aboveboard. When Nangong Jin learned that someone was embarrassing Ye Xin, she rushed over. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jin was shocked to hear Lin Shengyi''s words. She remembered that the last name of the invitation was Shengyin. She didn''t deserve such an identity.


    "I''m angry." Ye Xin said directly.


    If ye Xin suddenly gets up, the people around him don''t understand.


    Nangong Jin is confused. Can she understand that the VIP of her Nangong family has made Ye Xin angry? What''s going on? Who''s going to tell her.


    "I know."


    Lin Shengyi thought she was the most important part of his lost memory, but he couldn''t remember. She should be angry and he shouldn''t forget her.


    Wuyang and Ryan looked at the two people silently, then looked at each other and reached an agreement. They withdrew first.


    "You lost, so from today on, you are mine. Don''t leave me again." At first, Ye Xin was really angry. How could he forget her? But thinking of Lin Shengyi''s injury and his father''s words when Lin Shengyi left, Lin Shengyi must have paid a lot to wake up so quickly, and he was not so angry for a time.


    "I lost. I''m yours. I''ll never leave you again." Lin Shengyi nodded obediently. Lin Shengyi said this sentence subconsciously, even he was startled


    Nangong Jin was even more surprised. How did the man like God think of a loyal dog at the moment? Who will explain it to her.


    "I''m hungry." Ye Xin stretched out his hand and motioned Lin Shengyi to hold her. Did he forget her? She made him remember as soon as possible.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know how Lin Shengyi recovered, but she lost her memory because of Ye Chen''s seal. She doesn''t know many things, so she won''t make trouble for Lin Shengyi.


    Lin Shengyi squatted down slightly and directly hugged Ye Xin with a princess. Ye Xin was very happy with the familiar movements.


    Even without her in his memory, he could still recognize her for the first time.


    "What would you like to eat?" Lin Shengyi asked softly, with a particularly gentle voice.


    "You made it yourself."


    "OK."


    Nangong Jin listened to their conversation. What''s the matter? Nangong Jin''s intelligence network was broken. There was no information about the man with a black mask in her intelligence.


    The audience silently watched Lin Shengyi take Ye Xin away. For them, the temperament of the two people was too different. One was like the sun, the other was night, but when they were together, they felt that the two people were well matched.


    Entering the room, Lin Shengyi immediately dismissed everyone in the room.


    "When did you wake up?" Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin and went directly to the 12th floor. After entering the room, Ye Xin found that her treatment was really poor. Although her room was good, what was the matter with the European court house? Not only that, there was an open kitchen and special service personnel in the room.


    "Twenty hours ago." Lin Shengyi replied very honestly.

 Chapter 416

    Familiar movements, familiar figures, everything is so familiar. Looking at Lin Shengyi''s silence, Ye Xin has some doubts. Has he really lost his memory? Lin Shengyi never mentioned many things, and Ye Xin never asked.


    Both of them pay more attention to the future than those in the past.


    "It''s better to take off the mask." Ye Xin walked around behind Lin Shengyi and took off Lin Shengyi''s mask. Although Lin Shengyi didn''t remember the past, she didn''t seem strange to him, but she always felt some changes. Perhaps it was because ye Xin was not ready to accept this result. She couldn''t believe it. He forgot her.


    "If you don''t like it, you won''t bring it in the future." Wearing a mask, for Lin Shengyi, he just wants to avoid trouble.


    Ye Xin puts Lin Shengyi''s mask on the table, then holds Lin Shengyi in one hand and puts the other hand on his mask.


    Even if he forgot everything, it seemed that the two masks were a pair in the doomed tacit understanding.


    "On the ship, only the two of us are allowed to take off our masks. Do you remember what I look like?" The corners of Ye Xin''s eyes rose slightly. Under the mask, he seemed very happy.


    But at the bottom of Ye Xin''s heart, there is a trace of loss.


    "I will recover my memory." Lin Shengyi didn''t apologize. Somehow, when facing Ye Xin, he didn''t want to use the words "sorry" in their memory.


    "Well, I''ll wait, but before that, you should remember my appearance. This time, you must not forget. It''s better for me to forget you next time."


    Ye Xin is a person who doesn''t trust commitment, but when facing Lin Shengyi, she will always believe his words.


    Perhaps Ye Xin doesn''t believe in commitment, and cares who made it.


    "Don''t... I will never forget you, and you can''t forget me." Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin''s hand and crossed his fingers. They took off Ye Xin''s mask together.


    Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin and his eyes were sour. Ye Xin looked like he knew everything about her clearly.


    Dark long hair, sweet smile, exquisite facial features and golden long hair are beautiful, just like a goblin. A pair of clear eyes make him feel at ease. Lin Shengyi''s own appearance is reflected in his eyes.


    It''s nice to have him in her eyes.


    "No, oh... Between restoring memory, abstinence." Lin Shengyi is close to Ye Xin. They breathe the same piece of air. Ye Xin''s index finger blocks Lin Shengyi''s lips.


    In fact, Ye Xin is more worried that someone can''t control it later, which will keep her out of bed all day. Perhaps Ye Xin wants Lin Shengyi to recover his memory. There are their acquaintance, acquaintance, love, snuggle and frank meeting in his memory. The most real her. If he doesn''t remember, she wants him to know him again and walk the road between them again.


    "Qiqi..." Lin Shengyi said subconsciously, and he was surprised.


    There was a trace of worry in his happiness. Was he wrong?


    "Instructor, I''ve been worried about you for a month, but I miss you more." Ye Xin hooked Lin Shengyi''s neck, kissed Lin Shengyi''s lips and remembered her name. This is a reward.


    Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin tightly, as if he wanted to rub the man into his body.


    Their breathing became faster and faster. Unconsciously, Lin Shengyi''s hand had swam around Ye Xin''s waist.


    In the last step, Lin Shengyi stopped his action, because ye Xin just said: before restoring memory - abstinence.

 Chapter 417

    Lin Shengyi felt uncomfortable whether he could see or eat.


    "I''m fine, Qiqi. This time, we really don''t want to separate anymore." In the castle''s secret room, the dark room, the smell of blood, holding Ye Xin, he seems to be able to forget everything.


    "It''s a deal, but before that, instructor, is the pasta overcooked?" Ye Xin looked at the water in the pot drying up, as if to remind Lin Shengyi.


    "Qiqi..." Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin tightly with some dissatisfaction while turning off the ignition. He really didn''t want to loosen it. He held it like this for a lifetime and never separated.


    "I want a sandwich." Ye Xin looked at the overcooked pasta and the bread on the table, and immediately decided to let Lin Shengyi make sandwiches. Come faster.


    "OK, wait a minute."


    Soon, Lin Shengyi made two sandwiches, squeezed a glass of juice and put it in front of Ye Xin.


    "One person and half." Ye Xin said very generously and handed the sandwich he had bitten directly to someone''s mouth. Lin Shengyi was not polite and took a bite directly. He didn''t have to eat these foods. Somehow, he felt very delicious at the moment.


    "As like as two peas, it is natural that things are instinctive, and they are not forgotten. Even if they lose memories, they are still the same. I remember that when I first met, I was your goal. As a result, you didn''t start. I accidentally broke the holiday house. You left me before, and it was almost completely unchanged.


    While eating breakfast, Ye Xin talked about their initial meeting.


    "Well, for Qiqi, I must have planned for a long time." Lin Shengyi wanted to think of everything between them, but those memories seemed to disappear from his mind.


    "Where we have been, where we have not been, our life is very long. We will go to every corner of the world, but before that, it seems that there is trouble to come to the door." After drinking the last bit of juice, he fed it to Lin Shengyi.


    Lin Shengyi wiped the corners of Ye Xin''s mouth, gently kissed Ye Xin''s lips, and then personally put the mask on Ye Xin.


    His strength is not very stable now, and he can''t be arrogant. In addition, the purpose of this trip has not been achieved, and Lin Shengyi doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Qiqi, move up and live with me, okay?" After Lin Shengyi put a mask on Ye Xin, he put a mask on himself, looked at Ye Xin''s eyes and said very seriously.


    Before Ye Xin answered, the door bell rang.


    Lin Shengyi hesitated, went to the door and opened it.


    The person who came first was a brown woman with long blue eyes. She was about 1.7 meters tall. She was wearing a European style dress. She looked like a suit with Lin Shengyi''s tuxedo.


    "Hello, Senyin, this is Emily. Chris, your fiancee. " Emily stretched out her hand and looked at Lin Shengyi. Her tone was not like lying, but very serious.


    "You go on, I''ll go first, but remember, you''ve lost yourself to me. You''re mine, and the words on the gambling table count." Ye Xin hooked Lin Shengyi''s neck, kissed Lin Shengyi''s lips, and then loosened Lin Shengyi.


    Lin Shengyi frowned slightly and looked at Emily. Chris, with cold eyes, seemed to say that Emily had ruined his good deed.


    "Well, I''m yours." Lin Shengyi replied very seriously.


    He likes Ye Xin''s oath of dominance. If he has a chance, he doesn''t mind coming a few more times.

 Chapter 418

    Ye Xin and Emily. Chris passed by. The maid on Emily''s right attacked Ye Xin and was directly blocked by Nangong Jin. From beginning to end, Lin Shengyi only saw Ye Xin. After Ye Xin left the room, Lin Shengyi looked directly out of the window.


    "Angie, why do you want to avoid Emily? I think he seems to be good to you." After leaving the room, Nangong Jin asked unidentified.


    "I can''t be angry. The consequences of being angry will be very serious. I''d better not be angry before he doesn''t understand the truth." The reason why Lin Shengyi came to the auction shows that he wants something at the auction. She doesn''t want to destroy the auction directly.


    "Really? It seems that the consequences of a woman''s anger are very serious, but I didn''t expect that the man was Emily. Chris''s fiance, he''s really a trouble, but, Angie, you''re right. You should catch a person''s heart first, catch a person''s stomach. " Although Nangong Jin was an escort, she clearly saw the traces of dining and passive in the kitchen.


    "You''re wrong." Ye Xin directly denied.


    "What''s wrong." Nangong Jin doesn''t know. She always thinks she has good observation ability and has little chance of making mistakes.


    "He made it for me. I can''t cook." Ye Xin said plainly.


    Ye Xin''s words, Nangong Jin made a complete step and almost fell down.


    Nangong Jin couldn''t believe that the man like a God could cook. Then she thought that the good baby just now didn''t look like such a powerful role.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t know at the moment that the man like God gave all tenderness, all spoil and all love to a person. He exhausted his life and loved only one person.


    "Awesome, I admire it." Nangong Jin thumbed up.


    In the Gambling Hall, Nangong Jin, a stranger at the bottom of Lin Shengyi''s eyes, saw it very clearly. She wanted to gossip, but she didn''t know where to ask.


    "By the way, you just said Emily. Who is Chris? " Ye Xin searches her memory. She hasn''t heard of a family called Chris. She has an engagement with Lin Shengyi. Is it true


    "The princess of the Chris family is an old woman. I don''t know how old she is. However, Angie, you should be careful. That woman is a famous cruel character. Be careful that she attacks you in the dark." Nangong Jin can''t always be with Ye Xin. Nangong Jin doesn''t know much about the Chris family. After all, Emily. Chris is also a guest on the 12th floor, and Nangong Jin doesn''t disclose too much information.


    "Thank you, Jin, but I''m worried about boredom?"


    Emily. Chris? Old woman, it seems that she is a vampire or a purebred vampire. It''s interesting.


    "Don''t play too much. By the way, there is a cocktail party on the front deck every night. That''s one of the characteristics of the ship. If you have time tonight, you can go and have a look." The light on Nangong Jin''s bracelet lit up again. Then Nangong Jin continued, "some sundries need to be dealt with. See you later, Angie."


    Nangong Jin was unhappy and dared to make trouble on the ship. She wanted to throw them into the sea to feed sharks one by one.


    "Angie, why are you back?" Wuyang asked in surprise after seeing ye Xin. It''s strange that Lin Shengyi should put Ye Xin back.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xin gave a faint hum. If she didn''t get angry, it was false. She didn''t understand. How could Lin Shengyi suddenly have a fiancee? Ye Xin was very angry, but he was more afraid that he would lose control of his emotions, so he handed it over to Lin Shengyi.

 Chapter 419

    Lin Shengyi''s last words reassured her.


    But I think of Emily. Chris, she still can''t help being angry. When she is angry, her eyes will turn red. When her eyes turn red, she can destroy everything around her with one idea.


    When Wuyang first told her, she didn''t believe it. Finally, she had to believe it.


    "Ryan, you know Emily. Chris? " After entering the room, Ye Xin was silent for a moment and then asked.


    "I don''t know." Ryan thought it over carefully and then shook his head.


    Ye Xin''s words, Wuyang''s heart sank slightly, his face became very ugly, and there was a sense of erasure in the depths of his eyes.


    "Wuyang, how are you?" Ye Xin went to Wuyang, patted Wuyang on the shoulder, and then asked.


    "I''m fine, Angie. Are you sure it''s Emily. Chris? " When Wuyang closed his eyes and opened them again, he had hidden his killing intention. Over the years, Wuyang has been very good at controlling his emotions. Even if she is killing, she can still enjoy it. For many years, Wuyang has been interested in Emily. Chris''s hatred has never been reduced. At the same time, Wuyang knows very well that she can''t kill Emily. Chris, at least not yet.


    "Well, Nangong Jin said."


    Looking at Wuyang''s expression, I feel Wuyang and Emily. Chris has a lot of resentment, as well as the holy sword in Wuyang''s hand, which Wuyang has never mentioned in the past.


    "Miss Nangong seems to be especially good to Angie, which is beyond common sense."


    Both Wuyang and Ye Xin think there is no free lunch in the world. Nangong Jin takes special care of Ye Xin and always thinks there must be a plan, but they can''t think of what Nangong Jin wants.


    "Maybe. Go step by step. Wuyang, you want to kill Emily. Chris? "


    Ye Xin thinks of the killing intention just revealed by Wuyang''s eyes. Wuyang''s skill is very powerful. It must be cultivated by a powerful stop. Wuyang escaped, but his heart is still mixed with hatred.


    Ye Xin can feel the same mood. She has always wondered where Wuyang''s means of killing came from and the feeling of enjoyment. Now she thinks carefully, I''m afraid it comes from the hatred at the bottom of her heart. It is precisely because of hatred that Wuyang can kill without hesitation.


    Killing is actually a way to relieve the pressure of Wuyang.


    "Well, I dream of killing her, but now if I do, I can only be slaughtered. I won''t do it rashly, and even if I do, I will never be on the ship."


    Wuyang''s hands were clenched into fists, and her nails were about to be embedded in the meat. Wuyang didn''t notice it at all. Maybe she did. Because of the pain, she suppressed her hatred at the bottom of her heart.


    Wuyang thought she would never have Emily again in her life. I heard from Chris. Unexpectedly, only fifteen years have passed.


    "If you can''t kill with one blow, you won''t do it. I''m relieved if you can cherish your life."


    Wuyang wants revenge or anything else. Ye Xin can''t control it. However, since Wuyang is her person, she should at least learn to cherish her life. If Wuyang has this awareness, Ye Xin can rest assured.


    Meanwhile, Lin Shengyi''s private room.


    "The marriage of Saint Yin, the Chris family and the king Yin family is an eternal law. Nice to meet you." Emily. Chris went to Lin Shengyi and looked at Lin Shengyi.


    Emily. Chris originally thought that the new generation of king was mixed with human blood and didn''t deserve her, but her pure and deep purple eyes were indeed the blood of the king. There was no doubt that she was suddenly interested in the man in front of her.

 Chapter 420

    "Get out."


    Two hours before leaving, Emily was among the materials Xuanyin gave Lin Shengyi. Chris''s information, I didn''t expect to meet so soon. The combination of Chris family and hidden family gave birth to the strongest king, which is an eternal law.


    In fact, the Chris family is the strongest family in the blood family. It is not that the implicit family is afraid of the Chris family, but because the implicit family has few children and is inherited by blood. When the last implicit family dies, the next implicit family will be born and handed down alone.


    Endless life will always end. This is the invariable law of the hidden family.


    "Is it because of the low girl who just left?" Emily. Chris''s eyes flashed disdain. Looking at the blood family, no one dared to disdain her.


    Well, she is interested in the people in front of her. As long as she is interested in the people, she will become her people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Shengyi was silent and didn''t answer Emily. Chris''s words, for Lin Shengyi, there is no need to answer.


    Ye Xin left, and Lin Shengyi felt that the air in the whole room had changed.


    "See you tonight."


    Xuanyin''s data said that Lin Shengyi should not be against the Chris family. Lin Shengyi didn''t know the reason, but Lin Shengyi still complied with the agreement. In Lin Shengyi''s mind, the organizer sorted out the data about the blood family.


    Actually, Emily. Chris didn''t know that Lin Shengyi was the purest vampire after Cain. If she knew, she would never leave so easily.


    Lin Shengyi wants to find Ye Xin, but he seems to forget to ask where Ye Xin''s room is. He thinks of a golden figure he saw in the morning, and Lin Shengyi''s mouth shows a faint smile.


    "Erebus, it''s really you. You''re okay." Ryan opened the door and said in surprise when he saw Lin Shengyi.


    Before Lin Shengyi disappeared, he told him to protect Ye Xin secretly. Ye Xin told Ryan that Lin Shengyi was seriously injured and might be in a coma for a long time. I didn''t expect Lin Shengyi to recover so soon.


    Ryan doesn''t know. It''s been too long for him.


    "Yes." Lin Shengyi nodded indifferently. He had no impression of the man in front of him.


    Ryan saw that Lin Shengyi ignored him directly, and thought in his heart: he really valued sex over friends.


    Lin Shengyi walks into the room and finds Ye Xin lying on the soft couch asleep.


    Lin Shengyi sat down beside Ye Xin and thought that she was not afraid that he would be robbed. At this time, she could still sleep.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Xin can fall asleep is that Lin Shengyi has nothing to do. She feels at ease.


    "Qiqi..."


    Perhaps hearing Lin Shengyi''s soft call, Ye Xin moved to Lin Shengyi, but he didn''t plan to wake up, but he relaxed a lot in the depths of his eyebrows.


    Lin Shengyi simply gently held Ye Xin in his arms and found a comfortable position for Ye Xin. Unconsciously, they both fell asleep slowly. Lin Shengyi didn''t leave quietly until dinner.


    In fact, the moment Lin Shengyi walked out of the door, Ye Xin woke up, but he didn''t stop Lin Shengyi.


    "Angie, if you don''t catch people, you won''t be afraid of people running away." Wuyang asked jokingly.


    A natural king can be so gentle. In Wuyang''s view, it''s almost heartless.


    "It''s mine. I can''t run. It''s not mine. I can''t catch it." Ye Xin replied confidently that Lin Shengyi must have his purpose to get on the ship. She didn''t blame Lin Shengyi for leaving.

 Chapter 421

    Well, Ye Xin is so confident that she is in vain, Wuyang thought.


    "Get ready. Let''s go to the reception." Ye Xin suddenly mentioned Nangong Jin''s banquet, so she decided to say.


    When ye Xin left the room, Xiao Nuo also waited at the door of the room and walked through the long corridor. About ten minutes later, the three of his party came to the cocktail party mentioned by Nangong Jin. They would say that everyone was wearing masks. The sky was naturally carved and beautiful.


    "It was a good reception." Wuyang nodded and agreed.


    "You go and play." Ye Xin doesn''t need protection. For her, the only thing she can see on this occasion is the food here. In addition, she really has no interest at all.


    Ye Xin took several plates of buffet and sat beside the boat. Food, wine, beauty and waves were really comfortable. He listened to the sound of the waves and breathed the taste of the sea.


    In fact, unconsciously, Ye Xin took two buffet meals, but she hasn''t reacted yet.


    Ye Xin picked up the wine glass, took a sip and began to eat the cheese cake. Just as Ye Xin sent the cake to the mouth, a fork suddenly flew to her.


    Ye Xin looked not far away and came a woman in her twenties. Although Ye Xin had not seen her, she smelled the smell of blood from her body.


    Emily. Chris? That''s interesting. Didn''t Nangong Jin say she was an old woman? I didn''t expect to have any patience.


    When the woman saw Ye Xin hiding, she began to attack Ye Xin directly, and the dagger went straight to Ye Xin''s throat.


    Ye Xin was not polite. She directly picked up the knife on the table to fight back, but ye Xin was too fast. The woman couldn''t attack Ye Xin at all. Instead, she wanted to be played by Ye Xin.


    "You know what? I hate people plotting against me. " When ye Xin finished, the knife directly cut the woman''s wrist. Once again, the woman''s hand was directly cut off by Ye Xin. For Ye Xin, Ye Xin''s figure looks like an angel to outsiders, but at this moment, people are more afraid of Ye Xin.


    "You will die." The woman had no intention of stopping.


    "You know what? I can hurt you and make your wound never heal. " When ye Xin cuts the woman, she leaves a wind force on the woman''s wound. As long as the wind cuts off the wound, the woman''s wound will not heal.


    "It''s dirty." Ye Xin looked at his gloves and a drop of blood was stuck on his right hand. Ye Xin showed a touch of disgust at the bottom of his eyes. Then ye Xin kicked the woman off the boat.


    Now there is no evidence. She wants to see if she has settled with her.


    "Yes, his skill is very good. No wonder he values you so much." Emily. Chris didn''t know where to come out, clapped and said, as if the woman had nothing to do with her.


    "Sorry, I don''t need a grandmother to praise me." Ye Xin took off her gloves and threw them into the sea. She thought: don''t touch blood next time. It''s very dirty.


    "You..."


    "I''m young, I know. I don''t need Miss Emily to praise me. Doesn''t Miss Emily know? It''s immoral to disturb others. " Ye Xin sat down and drank a mouthful of red wine. It seemed that the killing had nothing to do with her.


    The crowd looked at Ye Xin and avoided Ye Xin''s eyes.


    People finally understand that this angel like girl is not easy to provoke.


    No, it''s a tough character. You can''t mess with it.


    You need not be reminded of the cost of killing people on board.

 Chapter 422

    "We''ll meet again. Next time, I hope you can laugh." Emily. Chris warned that the woman in front of her, let Emily. Chris was impressed and determined to get rid of her.


    Although Emily didn''t see Lin Shengyi''s true face, Lin Shengyi was the first person who moved her for many years. Since she was moved, she would never let Lin Shengyi go.


    "Of course, I''m very young. I don''t want grandma. I have wrinkles when I laugh."


    Ye Xin''s words are undoubtedly satirizing Emily. Although Emily hates her teeth, she doesn''t dare to kill Ye Xin directly.


    Although the Chris family is not afraid of the Nangong family, they have no intention of proving an enemy with the Nangong family.


    "We''ll see." Emily finished, saw Lin Shengyi coming from a distance, smiled directly at Lin Shengyi, turned and left.


    Lin Shengyi''s eyes didn''t stay on Emily from beginning to end, but faintly avoided Emily.


    "Instructor, your fiancee is provoking." After Lin Shengyi sat down, Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and said.


    "I don''t have a fiancee. If Qiqi is willing to be my fiancee, I''m very happy. When will Qiqi decide to marry me?" Lin Shengyi asked directly. As for his fiancee, he didn''t know and didn''t intend to pay attention to it. Before he left in an emergency, now he just wanted to have a quiet dinner with Ye Xin, even if the vampire didn''t have to eat, but when he was with her, he always wanted to eat something.


    "Instructor, when did you become so talkative?" Ye Xin said directly, marry? She really didn''t think about it.


    However, if the object is him, it may be good.


    But now she''s not going to get married. It''s the so-called time.


    "Qiqi, do you know? Even if I lose my memory, I can still find you for the first time from the vast sea of people. You have integrated into my soul. " Lin Shengyi said very seriously.


    He just finished his business and came here directly. Is he acting like a ghost? Lin Shengyi doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s a heart to heart.


    "Instructor, is this a confession?"


    "Yes, I love you, Qiqi, deep into the bone marrow and into the soul." Lin Shengyi said very seriously.


    Ye Xin was surprised. Lin Shengyi, who had lost his memory, seemed to have changed and become more expressive.


    In fact, for Lin Shengyi, he is good at expressing, and he should also distinguish who the object is. Ye Xin is always the exception in his heart, and the object he is good at expressing is always only one person.


    "Instructor, would you like to have dinner together?" Ye Xin doesn''t feel that he just killed a person here and affected the space. Instead, he looks like enjoying himself.


    In fact, Ye Xin has long been used to such scenes. In the battlefield, she can still eat even if there are corpses around her.


    "It''s an honor."


    Lin Shengyi raised his glass and looked at Ye Xin.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi saw the scene of Ye Xin''s murder. However, the more vicious Ye Xin is, the more he loves this person.


    At the same time, Nangong Jin also learned about Ye Xin''s murder from twelve.


    "Miss Liu, do you want to warn Miss angel?" Twelve look at Nangong Jin Road.


    Nangong family, everyone has two guards. Nangong Jin is the youngest daughter of Nangong family, although she is in her thirties this year.


    Before the auction, Nangong Jin was responsible for the safety of the ship.


    "Did miss Chris say anything?" Nangong Jin asked. Nangong Jin didn''t expect that Ye Xin actually dared to kill on the ship. Although the strong survive, this is the law on the ship, and Chris''s people attacked Ye Xin first, but ye Xin''s means are cruel. Nangong Jin was surprised. She thought Ye Xin was a daughter who doesn''t touch the spring water. Even if some means are due to the Ye family, It seems that Ye Xin himself is becoming stronger.

 Chapter 423

    Since Nangong Jin got along with Ye Xin, Nangong Jin really didn''t find that Ye Xin was strong. No wonder Nangong Jin had such an idea.


    Kill with a smile? I haven''t seen such a method for a long time.


    "I didn''t hear clearly, but it seems to have warned Miss Angie." Twelve is far away. With the sound of Shanghai waves, we can''t hear their dialogue at all.


    "Since the parties didn''t say anything? Let''s just let it go. By the way, tell brother to strengthen the security measures of the auction. I think the auction will not be calm. "


    Nangong Jin''s eyes are full of vigilance. The auction attracted many people because of that commodity, including some people sent by some countries. It can be said that it is unprecedented grand. Only in Nangong Jin''s eyes, it''s just a chip, which doesn''t have much value.


    "Yes." Twelve orders.


    After leaving on December 12, Nangong Jin slightly closed her eyes and thought, do you want to remind Ye Xin, but there seems to be no need to remind, because Nangong Jin doesn''t think she reminded, Ye Xin will be obedient.


    Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin are enjoying dinner, but ye Xin seems to have lost his appetite.


    "Qiqi... Don''t you like it?" When Lin Shengyi saw that Ye Xin only ate the cake and ate another mouthful of beef, he put it down, thinking that it must be inconsistent with Ye Xin''s appetite.


    "The instructor''s craft is better." Ye Xin said very sincerely.


    Yes, she just misses the food cooked by Lin Shengyi.


    It has to be said that Lin Shengyi''s strategy is very successful. If you want to catch a person, you must first catch a person''s stomach.


    "I''ll cook it for you." Lin Shengyi went to Ye Xin and picked Ye Xin up with a princess.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi is selfish in doing so. They just sat for a moment. Ye Xin has attracted many people''s attention. Lin Shengyi hates the eyes coveting Ye Xin.


    He belongs to her, and she belongs to him alone.


    "Instructor, are you jealous?" Ye Xin hooked Lin Shengyi''s neck and leaned against Lin Shengyi''s shoulder.


    "No." Lin Shengyi seemed to see Ye Xin''s flowery smile under the mask, and immediately instinctively denied that he would never be happy with Ye Xin. He was eating the vinegar of those flies.


    "Instructor, I find you very cute now." Ye Xin gently licked Lin Shengyi''s earlobe, hesitated, and no one saw it.


    Ye Xin clearly felt that Lin Shengyi''s pace accelerated a lot, and she seemed to ignite.


    You know, someone''s earlobe is the most sensitive.


    "Qiqi, you are tempting me." Finally, Lin Shengyi directly used the blink, returned to the room and put Ye Xin on the bed. He wanted to eat her. What should he do?


    "What does the instructor think?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi. She found that the man''s concentration was not as good as she thought, and he also lost his temper.


    Lin Shengyi didn''t answer. After taking off their masks, he directly kissed Ye Xin''s lips with action.


    In love, two people are both giving and taking, or they are not only giving and taking. They have already integrated each other into their souls.


    Night after night, when ye Xin woke up, someone still looked at her quietly as before.


    "Good morning, Qiqi." There was a soft light outside the window. Of course, Lin Shengyi wouldn''t tell Ye Xin that it was noon. For Lin Shengyi, as long as she was around, every moment was morning.


    "Good morning, instructor... I''m hungry..." Ye Xin really thanked this body very much. She was asked for countless times by someone yesterday until she fell asleep.


    "Eat me first or breakfast later." Lin Shengyi said very seriously.


    "Breakfast." Ye Xin immediately chooses to break free, but he is tightly imprisoned in his arms by someone. His body feels each other''s temperature. Ye Xin is aware of someone''s change and doesn''t dare to move.


    "Instructor, I''m really hungry." Lin Shengyi looks pathetic. Looking at Lin Shengyi, she doesn''t want to provoke someone''s desire again. What is waiting for her is dinner.


    "Qiqi... Do I look good?" Lin Shengyi wondered, isn''t he as charming as a breakfast?


    Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi''s appearance and looked at each other. She couldn''t help being stunned.


    "It seems that I am still very attractive."


    Lin Shengyi kisses Ye Xin''s lips from the center of his eyebrows. What should he do? He really doesn''t want to let her go.


    In the confusion, Lin Shengyi kissed Ye Xin''s whole body and ate people again.


    However, Lin Shengyi controls very well. This time he only wants Ye Xin once.


    Then he took Ye Xin into the bathroom and washed Ye Xin himself. He was very familiar with his movements. Lin Shengyi burst into the bathroom and wanted to find his lost memory. The time of the two people.


    "Instructor, do I want to take contraceptives?" Ye Xin suddenly remembered that they didn''t have any protective measures yesterday. They lingered all night, but she didn''t want to get pregnant so soon.


    Ye Xin''s words, Lin Shengyi''s hand shook slightly. Doesn''t she want to be pregnant with their children?


    "Qiqi, it''s okay. The probability of blood clan pregnancy is very low." The blood of the blood clan is difficult to continue, and the baby gives out very little.


    "Instructor, are you angry?" Ye Xin held Lin Shengyi''s face in both hands. She heard disappointment from his voice.


    "No, I just want to have a home with Qiqi. It''s good to have you at home. Qiqi, it''s good to have you." Somehow, Lin Shengyi is eager to have a home, a child and a peaceful and simple life with her. He will protect her from the wind and rain and spoil her.


    After thinking about it carefully, Lin Shengyi doesn''t want to have children so soon, because what he wants most is always her, and there is only her place in his heart forever.


    "I just don''t want to be so fast."


    In fact, Ye Xin is afraid, and now is really not the best time to have a child. In addition, Ye Xin knows her body very well, she doesn''t dare to get pregnant easily.


    Ye Xin hooked Lin Shengyi''s neck, and water droplets patted their bodies.


    "Well, I know. I just want Qiqi, Qiqi. The years are endless. Don''t think too much. I will always be by your side."


    The body is the most honest, especially when facing the person you love most.


    They didn''t go out of the room all day. Ye Xin told Lin Shengyi everything they got along with.


    Lin Shengyi wanted to wait for him to recover his memory, but in the face of Ye Xin, he couldn''t wait.


    As the sun sets, they quietly enjoy the sunset.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk.


    Ye Xin doesn''t feel so sad. Every day, the recuperation will rise and there will be a sunset every day. The rotation of the gear of fate is interesting. Because of the rotation of the gear of fate, they will know and love each other.

 Chapter 424

    Ye Xin slept well last night and got up in the morning. Lin Shengyi had prepared breakfast. When he was around, she didn''t have to worry about everything around her and had a good rest.


    "Instructor, today is the day of the auction." Ye Xin hugged Lin Shengyi from behind, with a faint smile on his face.


    Ye Xin remembered that she killed Emily. Chris''s person, the other party didn''t make any moves. Ye Xin was very surprised. Lin Shengyi had handled it. From Nangong Jin''s words, Ye Xin obviously felt that Nangong Jin was a little afraid of Emily. Chris.


    But Emily. Chris''s presence showed that the auction was very interesting.


    "Well, what does Qiqi want from the auction list just delivered?" Lin Shengyi turned around, hugged Ye Xin''s waist, looked at Ye Xin and asked.


    He still can''t remember those memories. Lin Shengyi read his own data and asked Ryan. It''s just about Ye Xin''s memory. Lin Shengyi still knows very little, and Ye Xin doesn''t say much, but Lin Shengyi knows that the lost memories are very important.


    The memories of Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin belong to them. Outsiders know very little, even Ryan.


    He can forget everything, except the memory related to her. He doesn''t want to forget at all.


    "I don''t know." Ye Xin took the list of the auction, turned it over and lost it. It''s really some treasures, but she already has a goal, and she''s not so interested in the next one.


    "Come on, have breakfast first." Lin Shengyi took Ye Xin''s hand, let Ye Xin sit down, and then poured Ye Xin a glass of fruit, vegetable and milk.


    "Instructor, I will sit in my private room at today''s auction." Ye Xin knows that Lin Shengyi is a senior VIP, but she thinks it''s more challenging for two people to sit separately.


    "Well, just be happy." Although Lin Shengyi was reluctant, Ye Xin wanted it, so he gave it to her.


    Lin Shengyi''s idea is very simple, as long as Ye Xin is happy.


    After breakfast, Ye Xin and Wuyang, Lin Shengyi and Ryan acted separately.


    "Angie, please follow me." After the boat stopped, Nangong Jin said to Ye Xin.


    "Where is the auction?" Ye Xin checked the environment on the ship. There is no large auction venue at all, unless the auction venue is not on the ship.


    "It''ll be here soon. Please cover your eyes." Nangong Jin took out two black eye masks and handed them to Ye Xin and Wuyang respectively.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Ye Xin took over the eye patch, didn''t put it on in a hurry, and asked Nangong Jin.


    "Yes, but I''m not sure I can answer." Nangong Jin hesitated and then replied.


    The location of the auction is confidential. The route of the big ship is different every time. It is impossible for someone to determine the location of the auction according to the route. Moreover, the location of the auction is different every year. No one knows where the specific location of the auction is except the Nangong family.


    "You are so kind to me. What do you ask?" Ye Xin looks at Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin is really nice to her these days. She knows that Nangong family wants to investigate when she kills people on board, but no one has ever investigated this matter. The only possibility is that others have pressed down. Not only that, the tenth floor seems to be more than a VIP. It should be said that half of it is for the seller to live, but what about the other half? I always feel that there are many secrets.


    Ye Xin doesn''t want to know the secret of the ship.


    Because the existence of the so-called secret is the greatest value. If it is made public, it is not a secret.

 Chapter 425

    "Maybe I don''t have what I want. I can get what I want soon. If I say so, Angie will believe me." Nangong Jin looked at ye Xindao and looked very serious.


    For people like Ye Xin, being serious can also be understood as seriously lying.


    "I believe it." No matter what Nangong Jin''s purpose is, it doesn''t matter to her. If she wants anything from her, it also depends on whether she is willing to give it.


    The only thing ye Xin is sure of is today''s auction. Nangong Jin, the owner, will also participate. If Nangong Jin, Ye Xin roughly guessed Nangong Jin''s purpose. At the same time, it also shows that Nangong family attaches great importance to commitment. Even if Nangong Jin has something she wants very much, she will follow the regular channel.


    "Let''s go."


    In fact, Nangong Jin reconsidered the situation when she determined that Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin had a deep relationship. As a member of the Nangong family, Nangong Jin knows very well that what she wants is to get by virtue of her ability.


    Through the corridor, several people got on a small boat. Ye Xin could clearly feel that when the boat was driving, the air around changed. The originally hot air suddenly cooled a lot. According to her memory, the big boat went all the way south and then sailed horizontally in the tropics. Why did the weather suddenly become cold?


    Look down on the surrounding environment, Ye Xin is not sure.


    About an hour later, Nangong Jin and Xiao Nuo took off Ye Xin''s and Wuyang''s eye masks respectively. What they saw was an island. To be correct, it was Iceland. Will Iceland appear on the tropical Korean air route in the Pacific? Ye Xin''s answer is No. the temperature on the island is not low, about ten degrees.


    "This is ice." Ye Xin touched a huge piece of ice in front of him, but there was no moisture on the ice, but it was like a cold stone.


    "No, it''s ice stone. The whole island is made of ice stone." Nangong Jin looked back at the direction of the sea and hesitated about the reason for the large temperature difference. The fog formed and blocked people''s sight. The fog isolated everything from the outside world and couldn''t see the sea at all.


    The difference in temperature has long a unique environment, which reminds Ye Xin of Devil Island. After seeing Devil Island, Ye Xin is not surprised by everything in front of him. Ice stone is very interesting. If you put it at home, summer is an excellent choice.


    "Very interesting."


    Ye Xin looked around. The island was not big, with a diameter of about two kilometers. Everyone went to the island from different directions. In the center of the island was a huge turret, which reminded Ye Xin of the taste field in the oriental legend.


    The square building is round in the middle. Only the owner will know what is hidden in the four corners.


    "Angie, be careful. My task is completed. After I go to the island, it''s not my responsibility. Eleven, take Angie to the private room." Nangong Jin ordered.


    Auction and air route are the responsibility of different people, and they change every year. Nangong Jin came to the island, but as the host, she didn''t know what was on the island, and even she didn''t dare to break in.


    Nangong Jin told Ye Xin that she had no room to speak after she went to the island, and her task had been completed.


    "Goodbye, Jin."


    "Bye."


    After saying goodbye, Xiao Nuo took Ye Xin to the private room. The private room was the same as before. It was divided into four layers. According to different invitations, he entered different private rooms. When passing by, Ye Xin saw a familiar figure. Under the mask, Ye Xin frowned slightly.


    "Angie, what happened to you just now." When entering the private room, Wuyang obviously felt that Ye Xin''s breathing slowed down by two beats.

 Chapter 426

    "I saw an acquaintance, Xiao Nuo. Are all sellers on this floor?"


    "Not all. There are only ten private rooms on the fourth floor and 30 private rooms on the third floor. On the third floor, in addition to the selling price, the rest are our distinguished guests."


    Xiao Nuo means: there are still some people on the third floor who are not strong enough. Those who are strong enough are on the fourth floor, or those who make Nangong family really fear and want to make friends are on the fourth floor. Although people on the third floor are VIP guests of Nangong family, Nangong family comes from respect rather than fear.


    "Thank you."


    After Xiao Nuo left, Ye Xin and Wuyang were left in the private room. The private room was made of single-sided glass. The outside could be seen in the private room, but the outside people could not see inside.


    "Angie, who did you just see?" Wuyang recalled carefully that she was really familiar with the figure just now, but ye Xin should know that he would come. If he were, Ye Xin wouldn''t have such a big reaction.


    "He Zixin." Although it was just a quick glance, Ye Xin determined that Gumo and he Zixin were next door. Ye Xin was full of questions. How could he Zixin be with Gumo?


    Then I thought that he Zixin''s transfer was too fast and smooth. After careful belief, it would not be strange if Gu Mo came to the auction with he Zixin. What''s Gu Mo''s purpose and when Gu Mo and he Zixin met.


    Does he Anbang know about it?


    Ye Xin''s heart is full of questions.


    "Why did she come to the auction?" Wuyang looks very surprised. You know, even if Gumo wants to bring people, he Zixin is not a good choice unless Gumo has another plan. For example, Gumo''s goal is Ye Xin.


    "Forget it, take one step at a time."


    Gumo''s purpose Ye Xin can know something about it. After all, her message is too obvious. Gumo is afraid that she wants to make a profit, but ye Xin has to admit that Gumo really knows her temper.


    Good at calculation. Maybe Gumo and Ye Xin are similar in some ways.


    At the same time, Lin Shengyi and Ryan also entered the private room on the fourth floor. Along the way, Lin Shengyi was silent. Ryan knew that Lin Shengyi had lost his memory and thought that the change was too great. It was a little cold on the island. He and Lin Shengyi were like being in an ice cellar.


    The auction soon began. The first item was blood jade, which was transparent, and even vaguely visible. The starting price was 50 million.


    "Angie, this specification is too high." Although she has never seen such a good blood jade, the starting price is $50 million, and the price is too high, which makes people look forward to it.


    "Treasures are really worth that price." Ye Xin nodded. Each room is equipped with a screen, on which you can see the details of the auction items.


    "I really don''t understand the world of the rich." Wuyang looked at it for two times and was not interested at all. For Wuyang, the best jade is just a decoration. If it is put in the hands of a person who does not understand its value, it is at most a broken stone.


    "It is said that blood jade is extremely rare, and even has the function of regulating human blood. Whether it is true or false remains to be verified. However, in terms of size, this blood jade is extremely rare. At least I have never heard of such a large blood jade." Ye Xin explained that Wuyang was not interested.


    According to Nangong Jin, except for the selling price from all over the world, the rest of the items at the auction are provided by Nangong family.


    As time goes by, from jade to gem, unconsciously, two hours have passed, and each auction is sold at a sky high price.

 Chapter 427

    "Here is the tenth auction item, a chip, with a reserve price of 100 million and an increase of 10 million each time. If there is no ceiling, the one with the highest price will get it."


    After Wuyang heard this, she was finally interested. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the introduction of the chip.


    "Angie, do you want to bid?" Wuyang hands the bell to Ye Xin. If you ask for a price, press the bell.


    "No hurry." Many people came for this chip. It''s not time to bid.


    As time went by, as Ye Xin expected, there were four bidders on the third floor, none on the fourth floor, and there were a lot of bidders on the first and second floors, which soon sold from 100 million to 1 billion.


    After a billion, the man in the private room next to Ye Xin finally made a bid.


    "1.5 billion."


    Gummer didn''t press the bell, but directly turned on the microphone and offered a price of $1.5 billion, because it was a VIP on the third floor. After gummer offered the price, many people on the first and second floors chose to give up. On the one hand, gummer couldn''t figure out his origin, and $2.5 billion was also beyond the original budget.


    A moment later, Ye Xin nodded to Wuyang and motioned to Wuyang to shake the bell.


    "Angie, the price is too high. It''s not cost-effective." Although Wuyang said so, she rang the bell at Ye Xin''s command.


    "If there is no accident, there should be ten more auctions."


    Ye Xin has read the introduction of the auction items. There are only 15 items, but not the potions she provided. That is to say, the remaining three to five items are the most precious. According to the family background of Nangong family, the last items should not be three, but five.


    "No, the price behind is not higher." Wuyang smiled and said, this auction is very interesting.


    Ye Xin just asked for the price, and then someone increased the price one after another. Ye Xin didn''t press the bell again, and Gumo''s private room also chose silence.


    The price is getting higher and higher, and soon exceeded 2 billion. For a country, this is nothing, but it is also beyond the budget.


    "Do you want to continue to increase the price?" He Zixin clenched her hands. She got a task. She didn''t expect to accompany Gumo to the auction. Moreover, the auction exceeded her imagination. He Zixin was frightened when Gumo bid 1.5 billion.


    However, after gummer''s bid of $1.5 billion, he did not intend to increase the price.


    In the past few days on board, he Zixin never left the room except Gumo went out to inquire about the news.


    "No hurry, it won''t end so soon." While Gumo was talking, he glanced at the wall on the right. In fact, Gumo recognized Ye Xin early in the morning. Gumo was also at the reception that day.


    "Is it beyond its actual value to spend so much money on a chip?"


    He Zixin naturally knew a lot about these aspects of intelligence when he was a child in the military academy. If it was 500 million, it would be a more reasonable price. Now it has reached 2 billion. He Zixin doesn''t think it''s necessary to go on.


    For he Zixin, two billion US dollars, more than 10 billion yuan, even if it is photographed, this item is beyond its actual value. If the more than 10 billion is studied, the matter will reach a new height.


    "Indeed." Gumo heard Ye Xin''s private room press the bell and said with a smile.


    If it exceeds 2 billion, no one will want it. Gumo''s original plan is to take pictures if it is about 500 million, and destroy it if it exceeds 500 million. After seeing ye Xin, Gumo has another calculation, that is, if ye Xin takes pictures, he has no need to continue taking pictures, because he can only get things, This is also one of the reasons why Gumo came with he Zixin.

 Chapter 428

    "Three billion." Ye Xin directly turned on the microphone and said it was meaningless to play again, but she believed that her potion was definitely more than this price.


    When ye Xin offered the price of $3 billion, Lin Shengyi just showed a faint smile and thought that he was worthy of being his woman. It was exciting to ask for the price for the first time.


    Ryan rolled his eyes. Three billion dollars is enough to buy Devil Island. It''s not worth it at all.


    Although Ryan thought so, he didn''t dare to say it. If he said it, he would be looking for an abusive section.


    "Angie, is it too much?" Wuyang originally thought Ye Xin would find another way to destroy it. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin directly called out a price of $3 billion.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know that $3 billion is the highest price in the history of the first ten items in the auction venue, because the latter items can''t be measured by price.


    "I''m happy." From the beginning, Gumo didn''t bid. She must have paid attention to her. She just wanted to tell Gumo that it didn''t matter how much she spent, mainly to see whether she was happy.


    After Ye Xin made a bid, no one made another bid, because it exceeded $3 billion, and everyone felt it was worthless. After all, chips were quickly updated and had limited time to play their value.


    "Congratulations to the VIP on the third floor. The tenth item." After three rings, the chip was finally patted by Yexin.


    "Please help me destroy the scene." After shooting, Ye Xin said immediately.


    Ye Xin''s words embarrassed the on-site personnel, and Gumo was shocked. Unexpectedly, what ye Xin bought was not taken away, but destroyed. You know, although this chip exceeds its original value by six times, if it is used properly, it will not lose money.


    Ye Xin''s destruction is not only to disappoint Gumo, but also the disputes caused by the existence of the chip. These disputes are not affordable for Devil Island. He did not put Devil Island in danger for a chip. In fact, Ye Xin never auctioned in order to get the chip, but to destroy the chip.


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never stop paying. It''s just because I''m happy." Ye Xin''s voice seemed to be full of joy. Ryan and Wuyang were very sad at the moment. Lin Shengyi showed a rare smile.


    For Lin Shengyi, as long as Ye Xin is happy.


    "Zixin, you go next door immediately and stop her from destroying things."


    "I... can''t." He Zixin is not confident. She is familiar with the voice next door, but he Zixin is not sure she can stop it.


    "This thing is a must for the military headquarters. It must belong to China. I know it''s difficult, but only you can stop Ye Xin." Gumo said to he Zixin very seriously.


    Hearing Gumo''s words, he Zixin finally determined that the person next door was Ye Xin. The familiar voice proved that Gumo was right.


    "Chief, my heart always goes its own way. I''m afraid I can''t stop it."


    "Try and do your best." Gumo patted he Zixin on the shoulder and said.


    "OK." He Zixin looked at Gumo, hesitated, and finally nodded.


    He Zixin left the room and knocked directly on the door of the next room.


    "Miss ANN, someone wants to see you." The bodyguard in the House asked Ye Xin directly after hearing the knock on the door. As for destroying an item, he had never heard such a special request at the auction. He needed to ask his opinions before making a decision.


    "No." Ye Xin directly refuses. Ye Xin knows the purpose of he Zixin. Since she knows the purpose of he Zixin, there is no need to meet. He Zixin is willing to be Gumo''s chess piece. She doesn''t want to be Gumo''s chess piece?

 Chapter 429

    It''s impossible for her to get something for nothing.


    "I''m sorry, Miss ANN has no guests." The guard opened the door and directly refused he Zixin.


    "Heart, I know it''s you. I''ll just say a few words." He Zixin said directly to the house.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the security measures of the auction are good. When is it someone''s turn to call?" Ye Xin didn''t speak. Wuyang said coldly, thinking that he Zixin is really a fool. She doesn''t understand at all. If ye Xin goes back on her word, it will damage her personal reputation. It''s still the he family. How can she go out without thinking?


    "I''m very sorry. We''ll deal with it now." The guard said immediately.


    As the door closed, he Zixin''s voice could no longer be heard.


    "Following the VIP''s request, we will destroy the chip at the scene." A moment later, the chip was directly thrown into the molten iron and turned into a pool of water. Three billion dollars disappeared. Gu Mo''s anger flashed deep in his eyes.


    This is the best choice for all the people who have auctioned the chips on site. If there are no things, there will be no hidden dangers. If there are no hidden dangers, there will be no reason to fight.


    "I''m sorry for the accident just now. I''m going to auction the eleventh item - the Holy Grail. I think everyone must have a reason. Yes, it''s the Holy Grail in the rumor. After our identification, it''s undoubtedly genuine. The starting price is 500 million."


    It is said that drinking the water contained in the Holy Grail will rejuvenate, revive from the dead and obtain eternal life. Although it is a rumor, the Holy Grail does remove demons. If people who can use the Holy Grail drink the water contained in the Holy Grail, they can indeed obtain eternal life, but the probability is very small, because there are too few people who can be recognized by the Holy Grail.


    The Holy Grail was finally photographed at a price of 2.5 billion.


    However, there is still no bid from the people on the fourth floor. For the people on the fourth floor, these things are not needed, because many people on the fourth floor have obtained immortality, and those who have not obtained immortality are also very clear that their own strength cannot open the Holy Grail.


    As time went by, the next four items were sold at sky high prices.


    "The items we hide below are Tianji Fu, Linglong knot, vitality water and nameless flower. This nameless flower is obtained by chance. I hope someone can take it."


    Ye Xin thought it was best to have five items, but he didn''t expect four.


    "Vitality water can cut bones and reshape people. Although it can''t come back from the dead, it can recover no matter how many injuries you suffer as long as you have one breath. This item is provided by a mysterious selling price."


    Water? Ye Xin didn''t expect to take such an interesting name, but she was really interested in the ice blue flower that had not been upgraded.


    "There is no low price for the following four items, and the one with the high price will be rewarded."


    Linglong knot is also called Shuangsheng knot. Ye Xin doesn''t know its purpose, but ye Xin knows the function of Tianji Fu very well. It is said that those who get Tianji Fu can predict Tianji. No one knows whether it is true or false.


    "What is the fifth auction?" A voice on the fourth floor sounded, and many people present were surprised.


    "This distinguished guest seems to know our auction very well. The fifth auction is a gift. This is an exception. It is only given to people who have a chance."


    A word aroused everyone''s curiosity. Gifts. You should know that these four items are treasures except the nameless and lifeless flower. The value of the fifth item must be not low. Unexpectedly, it is a gift.


    "Let''s start shooting the first magic charm."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the last five items, the most interesting one is vitality water, which has given a sky high price of $4 billion from the beginning.

 Chapter 430

    As Ye Xin said, people are afraid of death. Vampires and others will never give up as long as they have a glimmer of hope for life.


    The only thing ye Xin didn''t think of was that the first bidder was Nangong Jin. If it weren''t for getting along with Nangong Jin, Ye Xin would never be able to distinguish Nangong Jin''s voice.


    "So her purpose is here." Wuyang looked at ye Xindao. In fact, Wuyang didn''t expect that Nangong Jin''s purpose was to make life water.


    "Well, it seems that she has someone she wants to save." Ye Xin doesn''t know who Nangong Jin wants to save, but the fourth floor has begun to bid. The bidder is the Chris family. Ye Xin didn''t expect Emily. Chris''s purpose is here, too.


    But it doesn''t matter who made it. What matters is the sky high price of $4 billion. She still has money to earn.


    "Six billion." Emily. Chris said.


    "Eight billion." Emily. After Chris spoke, Lin Shengyi immediately said that the back auction was not as simple as pressing the bell, but directly asking for the price.


    "Come here." After Lin Shengyi bid, Ye Xin called the guard.


    "Miss ANN, what can I do for you?"


    "Go up and tell the hidden family that I have a gift for him after the auction." For Ye Xin, if Lin Shengyi is sure to win, she will bleed a lot. Although she is not short of money, the game is not played like this. If Lin Shengyi wins in the end, Qian Dao will be unhappy with her hands. Since she decides to sell something, she can''t pit her own people. The effect is really good. If Lin Shengyi has someone who wants to save, that bottle of potion is not the best choice, The concentration is too low.


    "Miss ANN, it''s against the rules." The guard said politely.


    "Go and ask Nangong Jin for instructions." If she agrees, you go, and it''s just a word.


    "OK."


    The price is getting higher and higher, and soon exceeded 10 billion. Ye Xin understands that for those families with a long history in the world, it is only a drop in the bucket, but the price is still amazing.


    After asking for 10 billion yuan, Nangong Jin chose to abstain.


    She is close to Ye Xin. Except that Ye Xin looks a little similar to her aunt, she wants to buy a bottle of potion from Ye Xin''s operation. 10 billion is the highest price she can pay. Such a price can''t compete with the Chris family and the hidden family.


    "15 billion." Emily. Chris called out the highest price in the audience. This bottle of potion is also her purpose. She is bound to win it.


    The potion finally sold for 20 billion, Emily. Chris is happy to see that Lin Shengyi didn''t rob her at last. As for Lin Shengyi''s purpose, Emily. Chris can probably guess that it must be Xuanyin for the human woman who has been in a coma.


    20 billion US dollars, more than 100 billion yuan, which is the highest price in the history of the auction. For the mysterious family on the fourth floor, it returns to people''s vision.


    "This unknown flower is still the one with the highest price. Please bid below." Finally, we got to the last auction, but people were no longer interested.


    "A thousand dollars." Ye Xin directly picked up the microphone and said that Lin Shengyi almost laughed at Ye Xin''s words. Although the flower has no vitality, Lin Shengyi still recognized it. It is the ice blue flower mentioned by Ye Xin. According to Ye Xin, this flower lives between people and the other bank. If it is precious, this potted flower should be the most precious, but no one knows it.

 Chapter 431

    "Is there any increase?"


    Ye Xin directly smashed three billion, but few people on the scene had the intention to rob Ye Xin. After all, it was just a pot of humble flowers, which was not of great value in the eyes of everyone.


    "Congratulations, miss. The last fourth auction for 1000 yuan. As for gifts, I''ll send them to miss''s room together."


    "Thank you."


    One thousand yuan, and one for free. It''s a good deal for Ye Xin.


    At an auction, the highest price and the lowest price ever were sold.


    "Angie, what are you doing selling that pot of flowers?" Although Wuyang thinks it''s worth it, Ye Xin may not be able to feed even if it''s a rare treasure.


    "Very nice." Ye Xin replied directly that the ice blue light looked really good.


    Wuyang looks directly at the wall. God, she doesn''t want to talk to this man.


    Soon, what ye Xin photographed was sent to Ye Xin''s room. In addition to the potted flowers, there was a little squirrel in a cage.


    Ye Xin looked carefully and saw the white haired squirrel for the first time.


    "This is the gift?" Ye Xin looked at it and asked with a little doubt. The waiter in the space has been very boring recently. It''s good to find a companion for him, but what''s the matter with the fox and the squirrel.


    "Angie, don''t underestimate it. It''s a baby. It has a name called treasure hunt. But no one at home can tame it all the time, so I decided to give it to someone." Nangong Jin came out from behind and explained.


    "True or false." Ye Xin couldn''t believe it and asked, can you really find the treasure after looking for the squirrel? Ye Xin''s heart is full of questions.


    "Open the cage." Nangong Jin ordered directly.


    "Miss Liu, this..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Although the Nangong family can''t tame it, they still have the ability to prevent it from hurting people.


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, the staff directly opened the cage. As soon as the cage was opened, a white shadow jumped directly onto Ye Xin''s body and hung on her hand with a jade bracelet. They hugged Ye Xin''s hand and didn''t forget to rub it on Ye Xin and refused to release it.


    Nangong Jin was helpless for a while. You know, she has never been so close to people in Nangong''s family. Is this fate.


    Ye Xin poked the squirrel''s chubby cheek and thought, is it really a squirrel? It looks like a squirrel.


    "Angie, it seems that you are the person who is destined for you. This is the potted flower. My old man found it. I don''t know what it is. However, you have taken the lowest price in history." Nangong Jin handed the flowers to ye Xindao. When ye Xin reached out but took the flowers, a squirrel squatted directly on Ye Xin''s shoulder. His round eyes didn''t forget to stare directly at Ye Xin''s wrist. Ye Xin moved and his eyes moved.


    "Thank you." Ye Xin looked at the potted flowers. It seemed that he could only take them out and throw them into the space.


    "I''ll take you back to the ship."


    Nangong Jin took Ye Xin and Wuyang, avoided Gumo next door, and went straight back to the ship through a special channel.


    "By the way, the organizer will export 10% of the proceeds from the auction, and the rest will be paid to your Swiss bank account." After sending Ye Xin back to the room, Nangong Jin remembered that she forgot to tell Ye Xin, the rich man, that she had just auctioned Yaohui


    "You want potion to save someone." Ye Xin knows that Nangong Jin approached her for potions, but no one has potions except her, because the potions are her blood.


    "My husband." Nangong Jin hesitated. Did Ye Xin really recognize her voice? Had it not been for the large number of guests present at the auction, she might have had a chance. Now she has no chance at all.


    "He was wounded by the holy sword and was unconscious for five years." Seeing ye Xin''s silence, Nangong Jin took a deep breath.


    "Are you sure the potion can revive him?" Ye Xin asked curiously whether the holy sword was related to the holy sword in Wuyang''s hand and was hurt by the holy sword. Could it be that Nangong Jin''s husband was a vampire and the wound hurt by the holy sword would not recover? No wonder Nangong Jin would need medicine.


    "I don''t know, but there are records in ancient books that divine water can restore him, but I don''t know what divine water is. At first, I thought the water contained in the Holy Grail was divine water, but I found that it would only be hurt by the Holy Grail." Nangong Jin smiled bitterly.


    In fact, Nangong Jin knew from the beginning that she could not get the potion with her own financial resources. She contacted Ye Xin and hoped to get some clues from Ye Xin. If ye Xin still had one, she was willing to buy it at the same price, but she couldn''t get so much at a time.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Ye Xin doesn''t know what the love between human beings and vampires is, because she is no longer human, and the life of vampires is infinite. But as long as Nangong Jin''s husband doesn''t turn Nangong Jin into a vampire, Nangong Jin''s life is limited. Is it really worth paying so much?


    "It''s worth it. The world can find several people who are willing to die for me. He is one of them." Nangong Jin didn''t say much. She didn''t want to use her experience to arouse Ye Xin''s pity, because I her world, don''t need pity. Even if she used up her life, she would wake up the person who was willing to shelter her from the wind and rain, even if everyone at home opposed her.


    "It''s a little selfish of you to use vitality water instead of divine water at the auction." Ye Xin asked directly. Nangong Jin is a straightforward person. When asked by Ye Xin, she didn''t hide it.


    "Yes, if it were Shenshui, the auction would be more intense, but it also sold the highest price in history."


    In fact, Nangong Jin''s behavior is not a lie. Vital water is divine water, but there are many fewer records about vital water than divine water. In order to save people these years, she has not spared no effort in this regard.


    "I want to leave tonight. Can you arrange it for me? Of course, I''ll pay you. "


    For Nangong Jin, Ye was moved a little. Perhaps it was because she met Lin Shengyi. In Ye Xin''s heart, she was always moved by people who love without regret. Ye Xin wanted to know whether the love between humans and vampires was worth it.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you." For Nangong Jin, Ye Xin is the object she really wants to make friends with, but mixed with suspicion and calculation, even friendship has lost its original color.


    Promise Ye Xin is also her compensation to Ye Xin.


    "Seven seven." As soon as Nangong Jin went out, Lin Shengyi came in.


    Wuyang was very intuitive and left the room. She didn''t want to be the light bulb.


    "Instructor, why are you so excited?"


    Ye Xin saw excitement from the bottom of Lin Shengyi''s eyes. Didn''t he just take a picture of Linglong knot? Is it necessary to be so excited?

 Chapter 432

    Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi curiously. Ye Xin doesn''t know what the Linglong knot is. For Ye Xin, the four items in the back are of no interest except the ice blue flower. Now the ice blue flower has arrived and a little pet has been given along, but a little squirrel seems to have depended on her from the beginning, She has no other decorations except bracelets, rings and necklaces. For Ye Xin, these three are treasures, but a little squirrel seems to have overreacted.


    The last four items at the auction are the rarest.


    Rare things are expensive. Some things have no value to measure. In fact, the most rare is ice blue flowers, because no one knows it and doesn''t know its real value. In addition, Ye Xin destroyed $300000 before, and no one dared to rob Ye Xin. For others at the auction, Ye Xin is a madman and a madman to rob things, In the end, it is you who are actually.


    Ice blue flower is also known as the flower of eternal life. Ye Xin doesn''t know whether she can get eternal life. However, since she is a baby, she won''t let go. Ye Xin offered a price of 1000 yuan. There was also ice blue flower, no matter how much it cost. Unexpectedly, things went smoothly beyond Ye Xin''s imagination.


    Lin Shengyi looked at the little squirrel on Ye Xin''s shoulder. His eyes showed a touch of disgust. He directly picked up the little squirrel and threw it on the sofa.


    Lin Shengyi''s name is: Qiqi is hers, and it can''t be occupied by small animals.


    "Qiqi, where did you come from?" The little squirrel wanted to continue to stick to Ye Xin. He was stared back by Lin Shengyi with a cold eye. Lin Shengyi showed a touch of disgust at the bottom of his eyes. I don''t know if he has disinfected or not, what can he do with bacteria.


    Looking at Lin Shengyi''s expression, the little squirrel looks for treasure. This man is very strong and doesn''t provoke subtlety, but what''s the matter with his disgusting eyes? He loves to be clean.


    "Nangong Jin said that his name was treasure hunt. I don''t know what use it is." Ye Xin replied very seriously. For Ye Xin, the little squirrel is indeed a gift, and it is an initiative to rely on her gift.


    As for the real value of the little squirrel, Ye Xin doesn''t care much. Her white hair looks very clean. She doesn''t hate clean and beautiful little animals.


    "Qiqi, just stay with me if you like, but remember to disinfect. It''s not clean. By the way, you asked someone to send a message to me before. Don''t take pictures of vitality water. Is it you who sold it?" Lin Shengyi glanced at the little squirrel of a gift, then directly sat down with Ye Xin and asked.


    The little squirrel wants to get close to Ye Xin for treasure hunting. Lin Shengyi doesn''t dare to act rashly, and his eyes are full of sadness.


    "The selling price is really me. Although it''s worth that price, it''s not very cost-effective to be trapped. I''ll prepare one for you. Instructor, who are you going to save?" For Ye Xin, the concentration of vital water is too low. Even if there is a recovery effect, it is very slow. If Lin Shengyi wants to save people, she will give Lin Shengyi another blood. The blood without removing hemoglobin will have a better recovery ability for people.


    "I don''t know, but he told me to get the vital water at all costs."


    Lin Shengyi really doesn''t know the existence of Ning''er. Xuanyin has never let Lin Shengyi close, and Lin Shengyi is not very interested. However, seeing Xuanyin''s expression, Lin Shengyi motioned that it had something to do with him.


    "It must be saving a very important person. It seems that he saved you. I''ll help, instructor. I''m going to leave as soon as possible. What''s your plan?" Ye Xin knows that Lin Shengyi must return to country y first, and she doesn''t want to meet Gumo here. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.

 Chapter 433

    Ye Xin is not afraid of Gumo or escape, but Gumo takes he Zixin and has to wait and see before she determines whether he Zixin is an enemy or a friend.


    "In the early morning of tonight, the special regulations on the ship, upload at zero and get off at zero." For Lin Shengyi, Emily. Chris is a big trouble. He must solve it as soon as possible. After Lin Shengyi finished, he took out a brocade box and handed it to Ye Xin.


    Lin Shengyi did not investigate Nangong Jin''s special treatment of Ye Xin. For Lin Shengyi, Nangong Jin would not take care of Ye Xin as long as it was not hostile.


    "Exquisite knot?" Ye Xin took the brocade box and opened it to see his life. There were two red lines in it. There was nothing else. At first, Ye Xin thought he was wrong.


    An exquisite knot is equal to a red line.


    Lin Shengyi spent nearly $10 billion to shoot two red lines. He felt that he was overqualified.


    "Qiqi, shall I bring it for you? Linglong knot is said to be the red line of old age. It is said that the two people bound by Linglong knot will be happy all their lives and never separate. Qiqi, you and I will never separate all our lives. Even if we are blocked by distance, I hope to feel you." Lin Shengyi picked up one of them and looked at ye Xindao seriously.


    For Lin Shengyi, it doesn''t matter how much he spends. What matters is the meaning of the exquisite knot.


    He loves Ye Xin. Even if he doesn''t recover his memory and the vast crowd, he will still find her. It is said that the two people bound by Linglong knot, no matter how far away they are, both know each other''s situation.


    Lin Shengyi regretted that if he had worn the exquisite knot at the beginning, would he not lose his memory and forget the little things between them?


    "OK, but is it worth it for a red line?" Ye Xin nodded and stretched out his wrist.


    "It''s worth it. As long as it''s related to Qiqi, everything is worth it." Lin Shengyi replied very seriously.


    Ye Xin knows Lin Shengyi''s reason for doing so. Although some lovers can''t use exquisite knots, as long as it is a gift from him, she will cherish it very much and watch Lin Shengyi tie the red rope to her wrist.


    The white skin and the red rope seem particularly beautiful.


    Lin Shengyi reaches out his hand and hopes Ye Xin can tie it for him.


    Ye Xin obediently picked up the red rope. She wanted to know what Lin Shengyi looked like when she brought a red rope. The red rope is equivalent to the owner of a famous flower. Ye Xin is still very satisfied with this. From today on, she labeled Lin Shengyi. This man is hers.


    The magical thing happened. After Ye Xin tied Lin Shengyi, the red rope of their wrists seemed to disappear at the same time, just like they didn''t exist.


    "Instructor, what''s going on?" Ye Xin waved his wrist curiously. There was a strange feeling in his heart. He touched his wrist again. The red rope really disappeared.


    After spending 10 billion yuan, I bought two red ropes, tied them and disappeared. What''s the matter?


    "The characteristic of Linglong knot. After two lovers tie it, the red rope will disappear. Qiqi, I''m really and happy. The red rope really disappeared. Although it''s just a rumor, it''s also because it actually exists." Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin''s waist and said in Ye Xin''s ear. He held his hands tightly. He seemed to feel the red rope connected together.


    Lin Shengyi is very happy about the disappearance of the red line.


    The happiest thing in the world is to meet the person you love, and she happens to love you.


    "Instructor, where did you know this myth?" Ye Xin didn''t feel anything strange, but was simply curious about the disappearance of the red rope¡° There was a detailed explanation at the auction. "

 Chapter 434

    Ye Xin had to sigh that the treatment was really poor. The VIP was different. She didn''t get any detailed explanation.


    But ye Xin is also very happy that Lin Shengyi has this heart.


    "By the way, do you have a detailed explanation of that potted flower?" Ye Xin knows too little about ice blue flowers. She only knows that there are more ice blue flowers in that pot. It is said that there is no vitality in the middle of the other side and the world. It looks like a pot of dying other side flowers.


    "No, everything else has a detailed explanation, except the potted flower, so no one dares to shoot. Plus Qiqi spoke first, fewer people dare to shoot. After all, Qiqi destroyed three billion dollars before Qiqi."


    Lin Shengyi wondered whether he wanted to buy ice blue flowers to decorate the yard when he bought them before Qiqi. For Lin Shengyi, the color of ice blue is really good. It would be better if it was always open in four seasons. It looks cool in summer and seems to see the ocean in winter.


    He and Qiqi''s home. The growers at the door of their home are wearing a large area of ice blue flowers. They think it''s very beautiful.


    As for why to plant ice blue flowers, of course, it is because ye Xin likes it.


    "Does the instructor feel pity?"


    Ever since, Ye Xin knew that the chip could not be brought back to Devil Island. Destroying the chip was also a decision made after seeing he Zixin. Even if she was able to take things away, the he family would be involved. Therefore, destruction was the best choice, but it was also a choice that had to be made. In that case, there was no better way except destruction.


    "I don''t think it''s good to be happy. It''s wise to destroy it. I agree very much. Riemann has indeed invested a lot of effort in the development of chips. In fact, the value of that chip lies in special minerals. That mineral is left by cosmic meteorites. As long as we can find that mineral, it is not difficult to make the same chip. "


    For Lin Shengyi, if ye Xinzhen paid attention to that chip, he would ask someone to make another one.


    If ye Xin had been interested in the chip, but after this auction, Ye Xin had no previous interest in the chip. She saw the face of a new world. Although it was covered with a veil, the world was much more complex than she imagined.


    "No need. It''s good for Angel Group to develop like this."


    For Ye Xin, sometimes "hiding" is not just hiding and fear, but not making public. In the eyes of outsiders, Angel Group is developing rapidly, but the real situation is much faster than the rapid development, but it is not known to outsiders.


    As a fast-growing enterprise, it is naturally not clean. So is Angel Group, but her practice is not perceived by outsiders.


    "Instructor, when will you return to China?" They snuggled up to each other and were silent for a long time. Ye Xin asked.


    Lin Shengyi now has no previous memory. Coupled with the dazzling hidden things, what vampire king and a fiancee Emily are involved. Chris, Lin Shengyi needs time to tidy up everything.


    "Soon."


    For Lin Shengyi, no matter how complicated the matter of country y is, it is not important to stay with Ye Xin.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi''s practice is very simple, hostile, direct destruction, convenient and fast.


    "In fact, the so-called vitality water is a part of my blood. I''ll prepare it for you." Ye Xin finished, took out a syringe, drew two milliliters of blood, and then put it into a safe box. The effect of removing heme is not as good as it used to be. That''s just to prevent people from discovering the secret of her blood.

 Chapter 435

    "This is..."


    Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin in surprise. This scene was familiar, as if it had happened, but he just couldn''t remember.


    "Well, if you want to save people, that''s enough."


    After Ye Xin installed it, he handed the box to Lin Shengyi.


    "Qiqi, how are you?" Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin seriously. He regretted that he shouldn''t listen to Ye Xin and give up the auction. For some reason, he didn''t want to do this.


    "I''m fine. It''s only 2ml. I''ll be fine. Only the instructor knows this." Since her seal was completely untied, she felt that her body was much better. If it had been changed in the past, maybe she felt uncomfortable with two milliliters of blood. Now she won''t at all. She just had a slight thirst in her mouth. She suddenly had a nostalgia for the taste of Lin Shengyi''s blood. Now, his blood seems to be more delicious.


    "Well, Qiqi, are you hungry?" Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin''s expression and asked seriously.


    "No, I should be ready to leave." Ye Xin looked at the syringe that had just been used. The residue in the syringe was enough to save people. Although the effect was not particularly good, it might be helpful to Nangong Jin.


    "Erebus, Miss Chris wants to see you." Ready to leave, Ryan pushed the door and came in.


    Ryan''s words made the air a lot colder. Ryan hit his mouth. It was all his fault, disturbing Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin. Not much for Ryan, Emily. Chris needs to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    "Instructor, I''ll wait for you in China." Ye Xin hooks Lin Shengyi''s neck and buries her head in Lin Shengyi''s neck. She really doesn''t want to separate again, but she knows very well that the separation between them is only temporary.


    "Well, we are all entangled by the red line. Qiqi, I really want to take you away."


    Lin Shengyi wanted to say that he wanted to go to China with Ye Xin, but the voice in his heart told him that he had to go to country y to see Xuanyin and understand all the things he didn''t know, which was related to the future of him and Ye Xin and their lives.


    Lin Shengyi tightly hugged Ye Xin''s waist. He was like packing people away. What should I do?


    "Well, the instructor will save people first. I''ll wait for you to go home."


    The word "home" made Lin Shengyi feel extra warm.


    Lin Shengyi doesn''t know at the moment. He personally built a home for Ye Xin. Although Ye Xin has been there several times, but Lin Shengyi is not there, Ye Xin always feels that something is missing. Now looking at Lin Shengyi, she finally knows that he is missing.


    After kissing goodbye, Lin Shengyi returned to his room. Compared with getting along with Ye Xin, he was covered with cold air on the sofa.


    At the same time, Ye Xin jumped into the space, planted ice blue flowers at the door of the space cabin, and made a bottle of potion from the only blood left in the needle barrel. For Ye Xin, this is a reasonable use.


    When ye Xin is ready for everything, he leaves the space and ignores the existence of a little squirrel. As soon as Ye Xin comes out, a little squirrel jumps directly on Ye Xin, grabs Ye Xin''s clothes and refuses to release it.


    "Angie, you''re ready to leave at any time." After the ship left, all the people on board left at different times. Anyone who stepped into the ship must follow the unified arrangement of Nangong family. If it did not violate the arrangement of Nangong family, he would have to be thrown into the sea to feed sharks.


    "Well, here you are." Ye Xin takes out a small brocade box and hands it to Nangong Jin.


    "Shenshui, how can it?" Nangong Jin couldn''t believe looking at Ye Xin.


    "Yes, but the purity is not as high as that of the previous auction. It should help you. The rest can only be left to time and fate." The purity is not high, and the recovery speed is naturally slow, but ye Xin is not absolutely sure whether he can recover after being hurt by the holy sword.

 Chapter 436

    "Thank you, Angie. By the way, I''ll raise enough money for you. Now I have only $10 billion. Give me some more time." Nangong Jin said incoherently because she was too happy.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not short of money. If you encounter something rare next time, remember to inform me. I hope I can save the person you love." Maybe he almost lost Lin Shengyi. Ye Xin understands Nangong Jin''s suffering.


    "Well, I will. I will wait for him to wake up with hope." Nangong Jin has been dressing up very skillfully. At the moment, she shows the tenderness of a little woman.


    "Just hope."


    Ye Xin doesn''t say goodbye to Lin Shengyi, but directly gets on a helicopter and leaves. When Gumo arrives at the apron, he just sees Ye Xin leave. Gumo''s eyes flash with anger.


    Lin Shengyi watched Ye Xin leave and noticed Gumo''s existence. He intuitively hated Gumo.


    "Angie has heard of the ancient family." Nangong Jin personally piloted the helicopter. When she left, she also found the existence of Gumo. Although the intelligence said that Gumo had some meaning for Ye Xin, it seems that Gumo cared more about Ye Xin than the intelligence.


    "No." Ye Xin directly replied that Wuyang also shook his head. As for Ryan, he did not leave with Ye Xin, but chose to stay with Lin Shengyi. Ryan is the person who knows all Lin Shengyi''s past best and Lin Shengyi''s right and left hand. It would be more helpful to stay with Lin Shengyi.


    "The Ye family is a family of heavenly masters, the Gu family is a family of ancient martial arts, the Ning family is a family of powers or spiritual women, and the Beichen and Nangong families are expelled families. This is a description of the five families." Nangong Jin explains that Nangong Jin knows that Ye Xin has never been in contact with the Ye family and must know very little about these things.


    "Should be expelled on the surface, but what is it actually?" Ye Xin asked directly.


    Ye Xin also saw the strength of the Nangong family. There were both ancient martial arts practitioners and powers on the ship. If you want to expel such a family, it is obvious that Ye Xin was convinced that the Nangong family is definitely not an expelled family.


    "In fact, at the beginning of the founding of China, the Nangong family took the opportunity to hide in the South China Sea. As for the specific place, I''m not convenient to disclose. However, if Angie wants to go to my house, she can contact me. As for the specific place where the Beichen family lives in seclusion in the North China Sea, I don''t know. It''s not an expulsion, but she doesn''t want to be used by the power, As for the Ye family, no one dares to move because of their particularity and weak offspring. The Ning family has the most people and is scattered all over China. There are no more clues except that all the Ning family are surnamed Ning. As for the ancient family, unlike the other four families, the ancient family has been integrated into the high-level of China. There are many ancient family people in the high-level. The ancient family is unwilling to be a reclusive emperor, but hopes to grasp real power, I don''t know much about the ancient family. "


    Although Nangong Jin only gave a general idea, she has revealed a lot of information. If this information is purchased with money, it cannot be purchased. This information is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    "Is Gumo the young master of the ancient family?" Ye Xin guessed.


    "Yes, but we outsiders can''t know the lucky secret of the ancient family."


    Although Nangong Jin didn''t say much, Ye Xin could see that Nangong Jin had doubts about Gumo. Ye Xin didn''t know where this question came from.


    "I wonder if Gumo''s invitation was sent by Nangong''s family?"


    "Well, I choose the guests of this auction, and I send out the invitation in person."

 Chapter 437

    Nangong Jin is very impressed. Ye Xin is really a smart man. He uses invitations to measure his weight.


    Gumo''s invitation is golden and ye''s invitation is black, which shows that in some ways, Gu''s position is higher than ye''s. the invitation is a display of power, which shows that Gu''s power is higher than ye''s.


    Nangong Jin said that she also hoped Ye Xin could be prepared. Even if Lin Shengyi''s family background is strong, the stronger the family background, the more complex the family is. She told Ye Xin that she also hoped Ye Xin would be prepared early.


    After all, the things that poisonous snakes like won''t let go easily.


    "Thank you. The auction will be very interesting." Ye Xin''s hand touched the hair of the little squirrel and looked at the little squirrel carefully. He felt that it was not like a squirrel. Ye Xin didn''t know what it was.


    "Treasure hunting sticks to you. I''ve never seen it before." Nangong Jin took a look at the treasure hunt. In her memory, the place she always liked to go for treasure hunt was Nangong Jin''s treasure house. However, she walked away every time. It seemed that she couldn''t see the things inside, but it was very sticky, which was also beyond Nangong Jin''s expectation.


    The treasure hunt was brought back with the potted flowers. The ability of Nangong family can''t crack the two items. I don''t know what they are. That''s why they were put on the final auction. However, it''s true that treasure hunt can find babies. It has been tested countless times.


    "Maybe I have a good relationship with pets."


    The treasure hunt has been directly upgraded here in Ye Xin. The treasure hunt baby has been directly upgraded to a pet.


    The treasure seeker looked at Ye Xin bitterly. What can he do? He wanted to talk, but his master didn''t understand it at all, but his master had babies, many powerful babies.


    "I can only think so. It''s coming to country T. I can only send you to country T. I can''t leave the ship for too long." An hour and a half later, Nangong Jin''s plane finally arrived at the heliport.


    "Thank you. It''s a trouble for you." Ye Xin knew that Nangong Jin personally sent her away, which was a precedent.


    "No, there will be another auction at the end of this year, which is hosted by brother. I''ll send you an invitation at that time." Nangong Jin thought in her heart, hoping that the person she loves will wake up by then.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Ye Xin probably guessed the structure of Nangong family. Every auction is hosted by different people. Twice a year, Nangong Jin''s bodyguards are 11 and 12. Nangong Jin is the sixth miss of Nangong family.


    "The ship will arrive at the South China Sea at 0:00 tonight. Angel will meet the capital earlier."


    Nangong Jin is telling Ye Xin that Gumo will return to the wonderful tomorrow at most. If you can, Ye Xin had better dare to go back before Gumo, which will avoid a lot of trouble.


    "Thanks for reminding."


    After saying goodbye, Nangong Jin left by helicopter.


    "Angie, Nangong Jin''s husband was hurt by the holy sword. It should not be the holy sword in my hand. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover." Vampires wounded by the holy sword are fatal.


    "Are there many holy swords?"


    "No, there''s only one real holy sword. The holy sword in my hand is a fake, and its power is not urgent. The real holy sword is just a bloodthirsty sword. I''ve only seen it once. When killing vampires, the holy sword will suck up the blood of vampires. It''s more like a demon sword than a holy sword."


    While talking, Wuyang took a deep breath.


    The power of holy sword is not only because of its power, but also because of its unique way of killing vampires.

 Chapter 438

    What the outside world sees has always been a fake holy sword. Even among wizard hunters, there are only a few people who have really seen the holy sword.


    "I''d love to see you." The corners of Ye Xin''s mouth rise slightly. If only you could study it, it''s very interesting to suck blood.


    At 9 pm, Ye Xin finally arrived at the capital airport. As soon as she got out of the gate of the airport, Ye Xin saw he Zetian waiting for her at the door.


    "Good evening, brother." Ye Xin smiled and said to he Zetian. It seems that he Zixin''s affairs have been known by he Zetian and inherited the dark dragon, so he knows a lot more news.


    "Xin''er, you''re fine. How''s it going this time?" After Ye Xin left, he Zetian checked the organization without any clues. You know, there are few things that the dark dragon can''t find out. This was his previous idea. Now he Zetian feels that the world is much more complicated than he imagined.


    "Well, does my brother know about Zixin?" After getting on the bus, Ye Xin sat in the passenger seat and Wuyang sat in the back seat.


    "Well, I doubt it until my aunt called. Now my aunt and uncle don''t know about her. It''s always her decision to leave. According to the video, I found her record. I didn''t expect that she should do such a thing."


    Hearing what he Zetian said, Ye Xin regretted persuading Tang Lin to let he Zixin come to the capital. She was asking for trouble. However, even if she didn''t persuade, he Zixin would transfer to the Central Military Academy sooner or later by Gumo''s means.


    Gumo won''t use he Zihan because ye Xin hates he Zihan. For Gumo, he Zihan''s value is too low. I have to say that Gumo knows and calculates people''s hearts very well.


    "Does grandpa know?" He Dingguo is almost doting on Ye Xin. That''s why Ye Xin doesn''t want to play with he Zixin.


    "I don''t know. The old man ordered no one to go into he''s house. I just told the old man that Zixin lives in your apartment."


    He Zetian knows what Gumo''s goal is, but for he Zetian, it has nothing to do with who is in charge in China. As long as he doesn''t hurt his family, he will never be soft if he hurts his family.


    "Brother, you haven''t lived in my apartment recently." Ye Xin sees a cloth doll on the back seat. The doll is hers. If there is no accident, Meng Qing should go back to China.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t become a policeman, my heart." He Zetian glanced at Ye Xin and the doll in the back seat.


    The doll was the last time Meng Qing held a game and forgot to put it down. The result was put in his car. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin guessed directly that he let Meng Qing live in Ye Xin''s apartment. In Meng Qing''s words, Ye Xin''s apartment is the best, with fast Internet speed, comfortable environment and good wind scenery.


    "Thank you for your compliment, brother. I won''t disturb you when I go home." Seeing the Qinghe apartment, she doesn''t mind giving the place to he Zetian and Meng Qing. Ye Xin is glad that Wuyang didn''t get off the bus at the moment. Even when she was a light bulb, she wasn''t alone.


    Seeing ye Xin''s Wuyang in the rearview mirror, she felt helpless. She should have taken a taxi home by herself.


    Then I thought, little Meng Qing still needs to be adjusted. Teach me, how can I be incorporated by a man so soon?


    "No, by the way, my heart, I''m going to buy your apartment on the other side downstairs. Meng Qing is about to start school. It''s not good to live in school." Ye Xin certainly understands he Zetian''s idea. Meng Qing''s identity has been exposed. For Meng Qing, it is indeed a very troublesome thing.


    "Don''t bother. My apartment is very large. Just stay here. I still have a villa in the east side. I''ll move there in a while." Lin Shengyi gave her a villa. The reason why she hasn''t moved in is because Lin Shengyi is not here. She doesn''t want to live in it alone.

 Chapter 439

    However, with Lin Shengyi she knows, Lin Shengyi will definitely return to China in the shortest time.


    "Well, well, I still have a quadrangle on East Street. I''ll give you the real estate certificate at that time." He Zetian knows that Meng Qing prefers modern decoration to classical decoration, but ye Xin is different. It is appropriate to give the quadrangle to Ye Xin.


    "No, I''m not short of money. In addition, when I bought Qinghe apartment, it was just because it was a temporary residence, and I didn''t live long. I heard that Meng Qing''s mother liked Siheyuan very much. My brother was very kind at that time. It was a bride price. By the way, did you discuss when you were engaged last time you went to the Meng family?"


    The Meng family and the he family have been tied together. Meng Qing and he Zetian will get engaged and get married sooner or later. Meng Qing has not graduated from University, so it is fair to get engaged first.


    Otherwise, if he Zetian doesn''t give Meng Qing a place, it will hurt the relationship between the two families.


    "Xin''er, you are younger than Meng Qing. Don''t think about so many things. You worry too much and get old easily." He Zetian''s ears were slightly red. He did mention his engagement. However, Meng Qing''s father said he would think about it again. In addition, Meng Xiang''s recent actions seemed a little big. The Meng family was also very worried that Meng Qing would retreat to the cusp of the storm if he got engaged at this time.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. Do you want me to talk? There''s still a month to help during the summer vacation. Be careful. I''ll turn Meng Qing away and leave you alone." Ye Xin looked at he Zetian who was not right. She was helpless. She was kind enough to make such a proposal.


    Unknowingly, the three had entered the elevator, and Wuyang directly pressed the 29th floor.


    "Angie, I''m so tired these days. I''ll spend the night at Ling Han''s house." Wuyang said directly that she didn''t want to be a light bulb.


    The eyes seem to say, Angie, take care.


    "Wuyang, my brother''s cooking is good. Aren''t you hungry?" Ye Xin remembers that when she was on the plane, Wuyang kept complaining about the poor taste and the heavy taste of the food in country t.


    "No, Angie, bye." Ding, the elevator has reached the 29th floor. Wuyang directly gets off the elevator and waves.


    Ye Xin is helpless. It seems that she can only be the light bulb alone.


    "Brother, are you picking me up because of Zixin?" When the elevator door closed again, Ye Xin asked.


    "Not all. By the way, did you see her at the auction?"


    "Yes, she came to me and was rejected by me. I''ll tell you the details later so that you can be ready. By the way, help me find out when Zixin and Gumo began to contact."


    Gumo and he Zixin are totally different people, but they can let Gumo take them to the auction. Do they directly and really want to be as simple as she thinks? If Gumo faintly takes he Zixin as a chess piece, it''s good to say that if he''s not just afraid of things, it''ll be serious.


    "OK." The elevator door opened and they walked out of the elevator as if nothing had happened.


    "Heart, you''re finally back." As soon as the door opened, Meng Qing rushed towards Ye Xin. Ye Xin dodged and hid directly behind he Zetian. Meng Qing hugged he Zetian directly.


    "Xiaomeng, you are so enthusiastic today." When ye Xin finished, he left them and went directly to the house.


    Meng Qing is embarrassed to lower her head. Ye Xin''s words really make people fantasize.


    He Zetian and Meng Qing talked to each other for a while and finally separated. Meng Qing looked shy and sat down on the sofa with her head slightly lowered. He Zetian walked into the kitchen.


    "Xiaomeng, you''ll be shy, too." Ye Xin looked at Meng Qing in surprise and joked.


    "Heart, wait for me. I''ll get it back when Mr. Lin comes back." Meng Qing immediately swore that yes, she was shy. After all, she never thought she would be with he Zetian. He Zetian is perfect. No matter how busy she is, she will be the first.


    After being with he Zetian, Meng Qing found that she admired and attached more to Jiang Lichuan than love.


    "I''ll wait." Referring to Lin Shengyi, Ye Xin touched her wrist. Somehow, after parting, she still seemed to feel his existence. Is this Linglong knot?


    At the same time, just after getting off the ship, Lin Shengyi''s heart beat faster on the plane.


    Qiqi, do you miss me?


    Lin Shengyi also held his wrist and seemed to feel the existence of Ye Xin.


    "Heart, are you okay?" Meng Qing looked at Ye Xin in a daze and asked immediately.


    "Nothing, just a little tired. By the way, here you are." Ye Xin takes out a card from the space and hands it to ye Xindao.


    "What is this?" Meng Qing looked carefully, which was different from the door card he Zetian gave her before.


    "You''ll live here in the future. If you want to come to all the apartments in the capital, it should be the safest here. This is the main card. Although the auxiliary card can be opened slowly, at that time, there were two systems in the house for anti-theft, but there were only two main cards. If you open it with the auxiliary card, you can lock the system in the house through the system. After the system is locked, you can only open it with the main card." Ye Xin explained.


    At the beginning, she bought Qinghe apartment because the security measures of Qinghe apartment were good and the location was excellent. In recent years, Qinghe apartment has added a lot of value. In addition, she wrote the system in the house herself and installed bulletproof glass on the periphery. It can be said that it is the only one.


    "So advanced, but what if the master card is stolen." Meng Qing obviously lacks confidence in her words. She also knows some about the security measures of the house. She can''t help the bulletproof glass. She also understands that he Zetian let her live here because of her safety.


    "Then call me." Ye Xin said reluctantly that if Meng Qing wants to live in, she has to clean up some things. For example, the secret hacker''s room should be locked with a secret lock and can only be opened with a password.


    "I see."


    Meng Qing is not a hypocritical person. She knows very well that others have good intentions. In this regard, Meng Qing is somewhat similar to Yang Xiyue, but Meng Qing thinks more than Yang Xiyue. After all, their growth environment is completely different.


    "Dinner."


    When they talked, he Zetian had prepared dinner. Although it was a little late at more than 10 o''clock, it was just right for Ye Xin, because after eating the food prepared by Lin Shengyi, the plane meal was a kind of torture for Ye Xin.


    The night is very long. Ye Xin feels particularly relieved because he feels the existence of each other.

 Chapter 440

    The next night, he Zixin asked Ye Xin to meet, but ye Xin didn''t refuse.


    "Xin''er, are you really going to meet he Zixin?" Meng Qing holds Ye Xin''s hand. Somehow, since Ye Xin received the phone, Meng Qing has a bad feeling in her heart.


    It''s not Meng Qing who wants to doubt he Zixin. He Zixin''s actions are indeed very suspicious.


    "I have no reason to refuse."


    He Zixin called Ye Xin to pick her up, so that Ye Xin had no reason to refuse her. In fact, Ye Xin didn''t intend to refuse he Zixin, but Meng Qing didn''t know he Zixin had come to the capital long ago, but she didn''t go to see his family.


    "I''ll go with you." Meng Qing hesitates for a moment and decides to leave he Zetian to accompany Ye Xin. She doesn''t want Ye Xin to be in danger. If he Zetian were to change, she would choose the same.


    In fact, Meng Qing, a powerful family member and aristocrat, knows very well that in such a family, there is no so-called family affection at all. Interests, values, utilization, chess pieces and so on are all chips. The bigger the chip, the greater the chance of winning.


    Meng Qing is the little princess of the Meng family. The Meng family wanted to give Meng Qing a simple environment since childhood, but who can be really simple when growing up in such an environment? The so-called simplicity is just an illusion.


    There are only two kinds of power struggle. One is that you are willing to fight and the other is that you are unwilling. The former survives and the latter dies. Meng Qing deeply understands this situation.


    "My brother said to arrive at seven o''clock, and my sister-in-law hasn''t passed the door yet? It''s a little inappropriate to go. " Ye Xin teases Meng Qing.


    Although Meng Qing seems simple, she is actually unwilling to calculate. Only when she has to, Meng Qing will use her ability. However, Meng Qing is different from he Zixin and he Zihan. She can see her position and distinguish her camp.


    "Well, don''t tease me. You don''t want me to go. I won''t go. In short, you should be careful." Meng Qing glared at Ye Xin and said that Ye Xin always found a reason to flirt with her. Meng Qing was very helpless. Thinking of he Zetian, Meng Qing''s face was full of happiness.


    The Meng family has seen a lot. Even if her parents have a good relationship, they are not as good to her as he Zetian.


    He Zetian has seen the feelings of his parents. His mother died in depression. It has always been his heart knot. For he Zetian, women are more important to take care of. A woman is like a flower. If you don''t take care of her, the flower will wither. Since the flower belongs to you, you must not let her wither. This is the idea of he Zetian''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Ye Xin knows that he Zixin''s appointment with her is definitely not that simple. Ye Xin doesn''t know what game it is. For Ye Xin, it''s the best choice to take one step at a time.


    The situation in the capital will be broken after all, but she happens to have a fair and reasonable reason.


    After Ye Xin left, he drove directly to the place agreed by he Zixin. When he arrived, he Zixin had been waiting in the private room of the private club.


    "Heart, you''re here at last. Please sit down." When he Zixin saw Ye Xin, he immediately pulled Ye Xin to sit down.


    "Zixin, you are drunk." Ye Xin took the wine cup in he Zixin''s hand, helped he Zixin sit down on the sofa and said.


    "Drunk... Drunk is good, drunk will not be sad, heart, drink with me, okay?"


    He Zixin picked up a glass of wine and handed it to Ye Xin, with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Xin looks at he Zixin''s expression. It doesn''t seem to be false. If it''s acting, he Zixin''s acting is too good and frightening.

 Chapter 441

    He Zixin arrived in the capital this morning. Ye Xin doesn''t know his whereabouts. If Gumo wants to hide he Zixin''s whereabouts, she can''t find it. Gumo''s power is much higher than her.


    As he''s family, it''s much harder to escape than expected.


    If not, would he Anbang not be close to the capital?


    "Tell me what happened to you." Ye Xin took the glass, pretended to take a sip, and then asked he Zixin.


    "Chess pieces, I''m Gumo''s chess pieces from beginning to end. I''ve known him for ten years. I didn''t expect that I was just a chess piece. My heart hurts. It really hurts." He Zixin''s tears fell as she spoke, and there was a mockery around her mouth.


    "Then give up. He''s not for you."


    Ye Xin''s words come from sincerity, because Tang Lin is quite good to her. Although he Zixin is slightly alienated from her, now I think it''s because of Gumo.


    "I can''t let go... I can''t let go. Ten years ago, I met gummer, the exercise of the Central Military Academy. After that, I can''t move my eyes. I never asked him to love me, but I didn''t expect that he''s the same family. I''m more valuable than you, but he chose you. He clearly knew he was using me, but I gave up my dignity, Am I sad? " He Zixin cried, unwilling.


    "I have nothing to do with him. As for you, if you choose, you have to bear it yourself. No matter how hard it is, you have to swallow it yourself."


    Ye Xin directly denies her relationship with Gumo. For Ye Xin, Gumo is destined to be a stranger. If Gumo doesn''t want to be a stranger, she doesn''t mind taking Gumo as an enemy.


    Now it seems that gummer is standing opposite her enemy.


    In fact, Ye Xin''s fight with the Lin family, she really doesn''t mind Gumo being the one who reaps the benefits, but now it seems that the situation has changed.


    "Yes, if you make a mistake, you have to bear the result yourself. A man is cheap. You never know what he should cherish? Heart, you know what? After the auction came back, he said I was just a useless piece. My heart, am I really so useless? Why didn''t you see me? "


    He Zixin''s words, Ye Xin was not angry. For Ye Xin, to be angry for someone who shouldn''t be angry and to be angry is to be stupid. She doesn''t want to be a fool.


    At the auction, Ye Xin didn''t see he Zixin, just didn''t want to put the he family in danger. If she was alone, she was sure to escape everyone''s eyes, but there was no luck in the world. As long as there was any news, there was no absolute confidentiality. She didn''t take risks because she might not be able to bear the results of the risks.


    "Zixin, I don''t want to talk to you about this before you wake up."


    Ye Xin has no intention to hide some things. Even if he is facing Gumo today, Ye Xin can still be aboveboard.


    "Yes, I''m drunk, Ye Xin. Just have a drink with me." He Zixin poured two glasses of wine, one for himself and the other for Ye Xin. Ye Xin hesitated and drank all the wine in the cup.


    If you look carefully, you will find that Ye Xin''s mouth is with a bloodthirsty smile.


    When ye Xin finished drinking, a feeling of dizziness came and immediately fainted on the sofa, as did he Zixin.


    In fact, Ye Xin is not completely unconscious, just a little confused.


    Confused, Ye Xin had to admit that he was fascinated by wine. The effect of the medicine is very good. It seems that we have paid enough money to calculate her.


    When he Zixin asked her, Ye Xin had a question in her heart. Since there was already a question in her heart, how could Ye Xin be easily calculated unless she was willing to be calculated.

 Chapter 442

    In the coma, Ye Xin and he Zixin were taken to another place. Ye Xin, who closed her eyes, smelled a trace of blood. It seems that not only she was calculated, but also he Zixin.


    The next morning, Ye Xin opened her eyes in a loud noise. Lin Jiahao''s body lay beside her and he Zixin. The corners of Ye Xin''s mouth rose and showed a smile.


    Sure enough, playing games is only fun when you are in the game.


    Ye Xin then closed her eyes. When he Zixin opened it, she was startled. Looking at Ye Xin, who was still unconscious, and the blood on the ground, there were many people around.


    "Heart... Heart... Wake up." He Zixin hurriedly called.


    He Zixin regretted that she shouldn''t have asked Ye Xin to drink. It''s not Ye Xin''s fault that Gumo likes Ye Xin. Ye Xin has never expressed a good impression on Gumo. She''s too extreme. She just wants to see Ye Xin and complain. She didn''t expect to wake up in such a situation.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xin opened his eyes vaguely, saw everything in front of him, and pretended to be startled.


    There were countless wounds on Lin Jiahao''s body, all of which were wounded and stabbed by wine bottles, and her clothes were stained with blood. In fact, Ye Xin was really unconscious last night. However, Ye Xin clearly felt that the blood on her body was not very deep and did not touch her skin. Killing Lin Jiahao really cost a lot of money for the other party''s Bureau.


    "Heart, go."


    He Zixin looked at someone taking photos and pulled Ye Xin to escape.


    "Why run away?"


    Ye Xin gets rid of he Zixin''s hand and the other party sets up a game. In a way, she is willing to enter the game. She is worried that the other party''s Lin family has no excuse. Now she even has an excuse. It''s a pity to escape such an interesting thing.


    Ye Xin looks at Lin Jiahao again and thinks that the person who killed Lin Jiahao really hates Lin Jiahao? The means are so cruel. The Lin family has no defensive wounds. It seems that Lin Jiahao was killed in a coma. If there is no accident, Lin Jiahao should take the same medicine as her. Medicine, this mystery. Medicine is really a good thing.


    If she guessed right, there should be no mystery in her body at the moment. Drug residues, her body can generally decompose the poison in four hours. Now it seems that she is confused. Medicine exists not only in the wine, but also in the air. The layout is very complete. As a careful and calculating person, Ye Xin not only has some expectations in his heart.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Xin''s face is still confused, without any great emotion.


    "Heart, you go, I''ll stay here." He Zixin hesitated and decided to say.


    It was she who involved Ye Xin. It should be her, not Ye Xin, who should bear the responsibility.


    Ye Xin directly ignores he Zixin''s words. If he Zixin still wants her to recognize her words, she can only accept the reality, otherwise Ye Xin will despise her.


    "Is there a lawyer among the people watching the play? I think I need a lawyer now. " Ye Xin looked at the room. Many people were watching the play. It seems that many people here played all night.


    "I am." A woman in her thirties came out with a wine bottle in her hand and said after burping.


    "Then this lady, would you like to be my legal defender?" Ye Xin nodded politely, looked at the woman drinking, smiled and said.


    The woman looked at Ye Xin and thought, what an interesting girl. At the murder scene, from the blood on her chest and body, she was the biggest suspect. Among a group of drunken theater goers, she actually asked if there was a lawyer. It was so interesting.

 Chapter 443

    When did her life become boring? As for alcohol, it can make her life a little colorful. Today, she discovered the new world. She thought Ye Xin was just smart, but now it doesn''t.


    "I''d love to, but as a lawyer''s fee, how about you pack the wine of my life?" The woman smiled and looked at Ye Xin. She was very beautiful. Even though her clothes were full of blood, she was still like an angel, an angel stained with blood, but she thought it was very suitable for her.


    It''s a huge expense for an alcoholic to drink all his life, but it''s not a big thing for Ye Xin.


    "Deal." Ye Xin agreed very readily.


    "Feng Yan."


    "Ye Xin."


    The two shook hands and reached an agreement, but he Zixin was stunned. At the moment, he Zixin finally understood why she was so attractive. It turned out that there was the most essential difference between her and Ye Xin.


    When ye Xin faced the problem, she was not surprised, but her first thought was to escape and seek a harbor. He Zixin laughed at herself.


    "Then I''ll leave it all to you."


    As soon as Ye Xin finished speaking, the police arrived, accompanied by Zhang Jing and Lin Jiahao''s father, Lin Dongqing.


    "Things spread fast enough." Feng Yan said to ye Xindao while drinking.


    "Since it''s the Bureau, what can we do if we don''t hurry and escape? Are you sure?"


    Ye Xin looked at Feng Yan and thought, how come she never knew there were such wonderful lawyers in the capital? If yes, she must ask her to be the chief legal adviser of Angel Group. You know, although Angel Group has a lawyer team, Ye Xin has never found a suitable chief adviser.


    Many things of Angel Group are on the edge of the law. In addition to being careful, she also needs someone to clean up the mess. Ye Xin has been looking for a long time and has not found a suitable person.


    "Whether I''m sure depends on whether you believe me."


    Feng Yan looks at Ye Xin. She has heard a lot about Ye Xin. Not running away shows that Ye Xin is a smart man. She looks forward to whether Ye Xin can be so calm when she is caught in the police station.


    Feng Yan also saw appreciation and calculation in Ye Xin''s eyes.


    "I''ve wrapped up your wine all my life. Can I not believe you?"


    "Miss Ye means that if I want to drink, I have to win, right?" Feng Yan looked at Ye Xin curiously. She was really interesting.


    "Yes."


    "You are very interesting. You are still thinking about other things at this time." Feng Yan walked to Ye Xin and said in Ye Xin''s ear.


    "You too. It seems that even if you drink more, you can''t get drunk. People who can''t get drunk are the most painful." Ye Xin stared into Feng Yan''s eyes and said.


    "You are terrible." Ye Xin''s words poked into Feng Yan''s heart, and Feng Yan said directly.


    "Each other."


    The two smiled at each other. Feng Yan admired Ye Xin''s courage and dared to hand over his life to a stranger. Ye Xin admired Feng Yan''s sensitivity. You know, there are not many people who guessed her mind.


    "You are... You killed Jiahao... I''m going to kill you." Zhang Jing rushed to Ye Xin with great excitement.


    The child in Zhang Jing''s stomach was saved after all. The reason is, of course, whether the search is false. As for the true and false, how many people care about the scandal of power? However, in Ye Xin''s opinion, Zhang Jing is the one who most wants Lin Jiahao to die.


    "Mrs. Lin, it''s important for you to keep uncle Lin''s children first. If you are surprised that the children are gone, your position will be in jeopardy. As for my client, I will be the sole agent. If you have any questions, please talk to me. From now on, I will fully answer all the questions of my client." Feng Yan blocked Zhang Jing directly. In a word, he almost killed Zhang Jing.

 Chapter 444

    What, Mrs. Lin Shao, the child of Uncle Lin, doesn''t mean that Zhang Jing is Lin Jiahao''s wife, but she is pregnant with Lin Dongyang''s child, and she is still in front of Lin Dongqing.


    When Lin Dongqing heard the speech, he also felt that he couldn''t save face, but Lin Guodong had a life. He couldn''t hurt Zhang Jing''s child. He could only weave a lie to cover up the facts.


    "Miss ye, should you give me an explanation?"


    Lin Jiahao has many bastards. Lin Dongqing knows very well, but ye Xin killed Lin Jiahao. Lin Dongqing will not let Ye Xin go easily.


    "Fourth master Lin, the murderer has not been found out yet. It is possible to plant and frame. Under such circumstances, do you also think my client is the murderer? If I say Zhang Jing is more like a murderer, what does the fourth master of the Lin family think? " For hypothetical questions, although they are not allowed in court, it is OK in private. Hypothetical questions can not constitute evidence, but they are enough to provoke disputes.


    "Miss, even if you are drunk, you have a pair of clever mouths. If you kill Jiahao, I want her to pay for her life with her life." Lin Dongqing glared at Feng Yan fiercely, then looked at Ye Xin, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Ye Xin is always blessed by he Lao. Now the evidence is conclusive. He will never let Ye Xin escape.


    "Of course, the murderer should pay for his life with his life. The premise is that my client is really the murderer. As the attorney of my client, I will ask the financial department of Angel Group to calculate the money for framing my client, damaging my client''s reputation, spiritual loss and losses to Angel Group. I hope the murderer can afford the money at that time."


    In Feng Yan''s words, interest flashed through Ye Xin''s eyes. This person is really interesting. Should she believe her or be mercenary?


    Similarly, Ye Xin also thinks that if Feng Yan were to have a dinner, he should get along well with Xia Feifei and Ling Han. Although their personalities are different, they are surprisingly similar.


    During the dialogue, Wang Yong arrived at the scene and suddenly received the case. Wang Yong regretted not asking for leave. From beginning to end, everyone ignored he Zixin, and Feng Yan protected Ye Xin.


    After some treatment at the scene, Wang Yong compared helplessness and had to take Ye Xin and he Zixin back to the special police brigade.


    From beginning to end, Ye Xin said nothing.


    After returning to the special police brigade, Mo Bai sees Ye Xin and Su Lan''s death. Mo Bai suspects Ye Xin from beginning to end. He comes down at all costs to avenge Su LAN and find Shen Hao''s whereabouts.


    "The suspect Ye Xin was arrested for killing Lin Jiahao. What do you say?" Mo Bai looks at Ye Xin. This time, he must speed up his pace and send Ye Xin to court. The judgment is smooth. He directly sends Ye Xin to prison and will never let Ye Xin go.


    "Mr. Mo, you seem very happy. I heard that Shen Hao is stupid. Does Mr. Mo intend to give up your own son? I want to know, calculate me, is Mr. Mo one of them? By the way, remember to improve the layout. Feng Yan seems to be a good lawyer. If a lawyer hits the face of the special police brigade, the credibility of the police will decline. I don''t know whether Mr. Mo or team Wang will bear the consequences? " While Ye Xin was talking, she turned her eyes to the video. She knew that Wang Yong must be watching everything in the video at the moment.


    "You really have a clever mouth, but now the evidence is conclusive, I want to see how you argue." Mo Bai said angrily. Ye Xin''s words poked Mo Bai''s pain. The whereabouts of Shen Hao is indeed the problem Mo Bai is most worried about.


    However, Ye Xin is more looking forward to Feng Yan''s next action.


    "Is the evidence conclusive? Then please hand it over to the court as soon as possible. It must have been urged by the Lin family. If you don''t hurry up, be careful that I will be rescued by the he family, and your calculation will fall short. "

 Chapter 445

    Ye Xin''s words undoubtedly poked the place that Mo Bai was most worried about. Ye Xin''s identity is complex. If the he family really wants to leave, I''m afraid Wang Yong can''t stop it.


    Ye Xin and Mo Bai finally broke up unhappily. Soon, Ye Xin and he Zixin were locked in a room. It was difficult for Wang Yong and Mo Bai to make a breakthrough from Ye Xin, but it was much easier from he Zixin.


    He Zixin just knows too little, let alone a breakthrough, he doesn''t know anything at all.


    In order to verify the truth, Mo Bai decides to lock Ye Xin and he Zixin together.


    They didn''t speak to each other and were silent for a long time.


    "Xin''er, do you want to ask grandpa for help and bail us out first." Facing the interrogation just now, he Zixin endured for another half an hour. Finally, he couldn''t stand it anymore and said to Ye Xin.


    Although he Zixin studied in the military academy since childhood, he Zixin is not a calculating person in dealing with the world. In addition, he Zixin is suspected of being a murderer. Naturally, he Zixin can''t face it calmly.


    "Don''t talk too much. Whenever you want, just shut up."


    Ye Xin closed her eyes slightly. From beginning to end, she didn''t look at Ye Xin. Who was the murderer? She knew that now she was waiting for the person who planned everything and wanted to reap the benefits.


    Lin Jiahao''s death, the murderer is not the planner.


    Ye Xin''s words, he Zixin chose silence. He Zixin had just been questioned by Wang Yong. He Zixin had explained everything, but according to the traces of the scene, there was really no one else except her and Ye Xin.


    In the afternoon, he Zetian finally met Ye Xin and he Zixin through layers of relationship. He Zixin was directly ignored by he Zetian.


    "Did my brother come to see me?" Ye Xin looked at he Zetian with a faint smile on his face. He Zetian must have spent a lot of thought when he Zetian came in, but looking at he Zetian''s expression, it was like coming to see her joke.


    "It''s a good play, but it''s a little too much." He Zetian said directly.


    In fact, he Zetian is worried about Ye Xin''s lawyer. Now he changes the lawyer. The judge asks Ye Xin to sign in person, but the lawyer can''t see Ye Xin at all.


    He Zetian''s praise was mixed.


    The joy is that Ye Xin finally decided to do it. The worry is that this time it seems to be a little big.


    "Does grandpa know?" He Dingguo has not fully recovered after the operation. If there is no accident, he Dingguo, the media and others should know the news together.


    "I see. The old man asked me to tell you, don''t worry about him. Remember to go home early when you are tired." He Zetian said helplessly. He thought he Dingguo would be very angry after receiving the phone. Unexpectedly, he Dingguo calmly gave him such a sentence, and the person who didn''t know what to do turned into him.


    "I see, brother, do you want to eat apples?" Ye Xin picked up the apple just sent in by Wang Yong and handed it to he Zetian.


    "No." He Zetian refused directly. God knows how regretful Meng Qing didn''t go with Ye Xin after he knew the news. He advised Meng Qing all morning. Isn''t it easy for him to calm down?


    "Brother, you don''t seem very happy."


    "No." He Zetian directly denied.


    "Help me give the apple to Xiaomeng." Ye Xin threw the apple directly to he Zetian.


    Apple means peace. This is what Meng Qing said before.


    "It''s because you know she''s worried about you. I''m leaving. By the way, it''s too troublesome to come in to see you. I want to take care of Xiaoqing. I won''t come to see you in the future." He Zetian is very heavy and light, said his sister.

 Chapter 446

    It means that he will take care of everything. Ye Xin wants to play and let Ye Xin do it by himself.


    "Go slowly, no delivery."


    Ye Xin took a look at he Zetian. Why didn''t he find everything? He Zetian is a man who values color over his sister? Is she that reassuring? I don''t even worry about her.


    Hey


    "By the way, my brother asked Xiaomeng to stay at he''s house for a few days." There are more than ten days before school starts, which is enough for her to play. But ye Xin is worried about he Dingguo and Meng Qing.


    He Dingguo knows her purpose. Although he can''t help worrying, he won''t destroy the game. Meng Qing is different. Meng Qing may believe her, but it''s not Meng Qing''s style to do nothing.


    "I see." He Zetian took a look at Ye Xin and went out. The visiting time was only 15 minutes. Coupled with the great impact of this event, Ye Xin was free, while he and Meng Xiang were busy.


    From beginning to end, he Zetian didn''t greet he Zixin. He Zixin envied Ye Xin and he Zetian''s feelings. At the same time, she didn''t know what to do.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, Wang Yong did not treat Ye Xin badly. He kept food and drink for Ye Xin, but isolated Ye Xin from the outside world.


    "Heart, I''m sorry." He Zixin has been unable to say this sentence. He Zixin has just got the news. Due to the great impact of the matter, tomorrow is the date of the court hearing. He Zixin finally spoke out.


    "Zixin, it doesn''t matter if you''re sorry. I''d rather you don''t apologize to me, but even if you apologize, I won''t forgive you. People should stay awake. If you''re not awake, you deserve to be framed." The leaf center returns directly.


    According to the current situation, he Zixin did not calculate her, but the person who calculated her, Ye Xin, knows who it is. Such powerful medicine should not be available to ordinary people.


    "Heart, what are you trying to say?" He Zixin didn''t understand. If Zhang Jing wanted to calculate, she was just passing by. If it wasn''t Zhang Jing, she didn''t offend the Lin family. It was indeed she who called Ye Xin out, but it seemed that it was Ye Xin''s enemy who wanted to calculate. She didn''t get angry when she first came to the capital.


    "Nothing."


    He Zixin couldn''t see the situation clearly. No matter how much she explained, it was in vain.


    Time passed little by little until early in the morning, Wang Yong came in.


    "Ye Xin, come out with me. Someone wants to see you." Wang Yong didn''t expect that the man would come and asked to see Ye Xin.


    "If you want to see him, let him come. This seems to be the best place to talk. If you don''t see him, let him go." Ye Xin answered Wang Yongdao directly. Can she say that she is sleepy now? This bed is too uncomfortable, but it''s still sleepy.


    Wang Yong looked at Ye Xin, who was not awake and angry, and felt a little helpless.


    Now the evidence is conclusive. The blood on Ye Xin''s body is indeed Lin Jiahao''s. from the analysis of the blood splash, Ye Xin''s angle is indeed the best angle to stab Lin Jiahao. On the contrary, he Zixin has a lot less blood. It''s easy to get rid of the crime, but ye Xin can''t get rid of the crime at all.


    Similarly, Wang Yong gets along with Ye Xin and knows Ye Xin''s personality. If ye Xin wants to kill, he must be unaware of the ghost and won''t stay at the scene at all. But on the surface, he is the person in charge of Lin Jiahao''s murder. In fact, he can''t speak at all. Now Ye Xin has been convicted and the law is just going through the procedure.


    The most important thing is that Ye Xin''s lawyer Feng Yan drinks every day and doesn''t investigate the case at all. What''s more strange is that everyone around Ye Xin is very calm. Even Ling Han and Xia Feifei didn''t ask to see Ye Xin. The whole thing is too strange.

 Chapter 447

    Because it was too strange, Wang Yong thought of reversing the situation, but Wang Yong was not sure; After leaving in the cold, Wang Yong saw through a lot. He was suitable to be a policeman, but he was an outsider for the system and was always on the passive side.


    After Wang Yong left for a moment, Gumo came in.


    "Long time no see, Miss Ye." Gumo looks at Ye Xin with a trace of sleep. Ye Xin''s calmness exceeds his imagination, but just because of this, he pays more attention to Ye Xin.


    If all is to value the power behind Ye Xin, now he values Ye Xin.


    "Did the ancient leader come to ask questions?" Ye Xin tidied up her long hair and thought, it''s bad if the instructor is not here. She really doesn''t like blowing her hair, and she''s so sleepy now that she''s woken up. She''s really annoyed.


    Gumo looks at Ye Xin. From Ye Xin''s eyes, he seems to see that Ye Xin is missing another person.


    "Why destroy the chip? You don''t know the value of the chip. If the chip is launched on a rocket, China will be safe in the next ten years." Gummer asked directly.


    He Zixin is not surprised by Gumo''s words. Gumo has told her that Ye Xin is next door.


    "Ask another question, why use Zixin? Is it because you know I will take a chip, so use Zixin? You know I have contact with Ryan, and you know Ryan is Ryan. Al, right? "


    Ye Xin''s heart beats faster. Is Gumo using her?


    He Zixin thought about this question countless times. Again and again, she denied the problem. He Zixin is not stupid. In fact, she already knew that Gumo was using her, but she was unwilling to admit it.


    "It''s not very cost-effective for me to change one question into two questions. How about you answer first?"


    After Gumo finishes, Ye Xin answers Gumo''s question directly.


    "The reason for destroying is very simple. I don''t allow the reason to threaten the he family to exist. I don''t allow what I can''t get to fall into the hands of others."


    Ye Xin''s reason is very arrogant, and she never wants to hide. What she spends money on and how to deal with it is her freedom.


    Gummer lost when he wanted to get something for nothing.


    Gumo doesn''t expect that Ye Xin''s answer is the same as he guessed. Just listening to Ye Xin''s tone, Ye Xin seems to pay more attention to the latter. She would rather destroy what she can''t get than let others know. It seems that Ye Xin has long known that the chip she brought back to China doesn''t belong to her.


    Gummer didn''t expect that the purpose of photographing things first was to destroy them from the beginning.


    "I know, Ryan. When Al, I decided he Zixin to be my girlfriend. You are satisfied with this answer. " For Gumo, he Zixin has no use value.


    In fact, gummer is more like taking the opportunity to woo Ryan. Al, it''s just that Ryan''s vigilance is too strong. He arranged several encounters, which were avoided by Ryan.


    "Use a heart that loves you, gummer. You are cruel. However, I appreciate you very much and use everything you can use, including people, of course." He Zixin was trembling at Ye Xin''s words, but ye Xin didn''t intend to pay attention to he Zixin. Everyone should bear the consequences for what he did.


    "Who was the person you contacted at the auction?" Gummer continued to ask. He felt that the man was very strong, stronger than Lin Shengyi.


    "The ''hidden'' family must know something from the information of the ancient family."


    "Vampire kings?" Gumo can''t believe that Ye Xin knows the people of the early vampire family.

 Chapter 448

    "That''s the second question. Let me ask you first. From beginning to end, you can have half pity on Zixin." Ye Xin did this to completely break he Zixin''s thoughts. If he Zixin still can''t see his situation, then he Anbang''s future has nothing to do with her.


    "Has anyone ever loved chess pieces?" Gumo sarcastically said that for him, if ye Xin, maybe he would have pity.


    "He really comes from the vampire king family. Let me ask. This time, you deliberately hurt Zixin and told Zixin that what you want is me, right?"


    "You are really smart. You must have known it from the beginning. But why do you deliberately fall into the trap? You should know that you can''t jump out of this game easily, but you are so smart. Why are you willing to waste these questions? In terms of intelligence value, you lose money. " Ye Xin has made it clear that Gumo naturally has no need to hide.


    "I should judge which is more important. For me, family is more important. As for the value of intelligence, even if you know that he is a hidden family, for me, what you tell you is not intelligence at all. How to measure it depends on the value in everyone''s heart. I want to know what you want?" Ye Xin continued to ask.


    "Marry me, I''ll help you settle everything and give you what you want, including the Lin family?" Gumo appreciates Ye Xin''s answer very much. Indeed, even if he knows that the man is a hermit, he doesn''t know the identity of the other party. The man who exudes snake darkness and the vampire king of Europe is of no value to China.


    He Zixin finally understood that she was just a chess piece from beginning to end. She never thought that Gumo would love her, but she didn''t think Gumo was using her from beginning to end to get Ye Xin.


    "Gumo... Ancient leader, you really give full play to the value of chess pieces. Even if you are an abandoned son, you have to squeeze the remaining value." He Zixin mocked that if she could not see the situation at this moment, she would really be stupid.


    "Zixin, if you get the chip, maybe I will marry you." Gumo looks at he Zixin and says.


    "At this time, I still don''t forget to find reasons and put away your hypocritical face. It''s disgusting to see you now. The most disgusting thing in my life is to be attracted to you." He Zixin said without hesitation.


    He Zixin understood a lot when he thought of Ye Xin''s dialogue. Instead of living falsely, he Zixin might as well pursue that 0. 1% of the truth, she would rather have a little bit of truth than live in falsehood, even death.


    Gumo didn''t expect that he Zixin, who was full of love for him, was so determined at the moment. Gummer was called sick by a woman for the first time in his history.


    "Gummer, you know what? What I want, I never need to borrow others'' hands. If I want to borrow others'' hands, naturally someone is willing to give it to me. It''s up to you. It''s not qualified. Young master of the ancient family, you''ve crossed the border. "


    Gumo is the young master of the ancient family. She is also the eldest daughter of the Ye family of the Heavenly Master family. She is on a par with Gumo.


    "It seems that you know a lot. The Ye family doesn''t value you as much as it seems." Gumo thinks that only Ye Chen attaches importance to Ye Xin. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin knows his true identity.


    "Really? In terms of status, the ancient family may be higher than the Ye family, but if you really talk about strength, the Ye family may not be afraid of the ancient family and want me to marry you. Even if the men in the world are dead, it is impossible. As Zixin said, you are really disgusting. I look forward to fighting with you, young master of the ancient family. "

 Chapter 449

    At the beginning of the founding of China, the reason why the powers, heavenly masters and ancient martial arts lived in seclusion was to not disturb the peace of China. The ancient family made layout, but few people knew the true identity of Gumo. Since it was for the peace of China, she destroyed those who should not exist.


    Gumo sees a trace of bloodthirsty in Ye Xin''s eyes. When he takes a closer look, Ye Xin still doesn''t wake up.


    "Really? I want you to be my woman. " Gumo said directly. It seems that Gumo is bound to win for Ye Xin.


    "I''ll see." Ye Xin said with a smile.


    "Hum..."


    Gumo snorts coldly and leaves directly. After Gumo is disgusted, Ye Xin can''t sleep. He doesn''t know where to take out his mobile phone and looks at the video just taken.


    He Zixin looked at Ye Xin''s move and smiled bitterly. It turned out that she had been prepared.


    "Heart, did you know gummer would plan on you?"


    He Zixin hates her stupidity at the moment. If she hadn''t been dazzled by this love, how could she have fallen into Gumo''s calculation.


    "Not all. Gumo just makes you sad. Although Gumo''s calculations are all together, there are others who implement the plan. However, I underestimate you and dare to say that Gumo is disgusting." After the leaf center saves the video, it will be included in the space.


    "Anyway, I''m already a prisoner. I won''t be in a worse situation than now. If I want to die after all, I''d better let my heart be happy." He Zixin finally understood why Tang Lin and he Anbang had always opposed her coming to the capital. Everything in the capital was really not what she had to deal with.


    "Want to escape?" Ye Xin looks at he Zixin. People will mature only after experience. If the he family must go higher, he Zetian alone in the he family can''t do it. As for he anding, Ye Xin doesn''t consider it at all.


    "Run, no, I don''t want to run." He Zixin said very firmly.


    "That''s good."


    At the same time, on the island of Y country, Lin Shengyi also felt that Ye Xin just seemed angry. What could make him angry? Could it be the fly.


    "I don''t understand where that girl is. I think Emily is more suitable for you. How can''t you see her?" Xuanyin looks at Lin Shengyi and asks him that Lin Shengyi has been familiar with the affairs of the implicit family and the current situation these two days.


    "I will do what you want, and please don''t interfere with me. If you really think Emily is good, you can marry her yourself."


    The Chris family is more complex than he thought. The blood inheritance of the Chris family comes from near. Pro marriage, the family marriage of each generation is brother and sister. Even if the Chris family wants to marry, it must be after the birth of children, that is, Emily. Chris wants to marry Lin Shengyi for the sake of the blood of the hidden family, and must be in Emily. Chris can''t get married until he has a baby.


    Vampires don''t pay attention to innocence, only to blood, but Lin Shengyi feels disgusted when he thinks about it.


    "Smelly boy, do you talk like that?" Xuanyin said angrily. Xuanyin wanted to disgust Lin Shengyi, but he didn''t expect to be fought back by Lin Shengyi. At least he is a father and life-saving benefactor. How can his father have no status in Lin Shengyi''s eyes?


    In fact, Xuanyin only had Ning''er in his heart. If it weren''t for Ning''er, Lin Shengyi didn''t have a position in his heart.


    Between father and son, they are just each other.


    "You think Emily is good, not me." Lin Shengyi should have said.


    Lin Shengyi is not in a hurry to clean up the Chris family, because he doesn''t want to waste his time with Ye Xin. Anyway, Xuanyin won''t leave country y in a short time. When he leaves, Xuanyin will naturally deal with the next things.


    In the silent atmosphere, they miss each other''s loved ones.


    "When will Ning''er wake up?" Three days have passed, and Xuanyin can''t wait. He doesn''t know what medicine Lin Shengyi gave Ning''er, but three days have passed, and he hasn''t improved at all.


    "Isn''t it much better?" Lin Shengyi looked into the distance and said impatiently that his Qiqi was still waiting for him. He knew she was playing games, but he still loved her and she would suffer.


    "You smelly boy, that''s your mother." Xuanyin said helplessly that some daughters-in-law forgot their mother. Lin Shengyi is a typical example.


    "Isn''t my mother your wife? Don''t you value your mother more than my son? We each other. " Lin Shengyi directly retorted that for this father, for Lin Shengyi, he was more like a stranger.


    Lin Shengyi remembered very clearly. When he woke up, Xuanyin told him that he was for Ning''er.


    "OK, you go, but you should deal with the Chris family as soon as possible. You don''t want anyone to disturb Ning''er''s peaceful life." Xuanyin said boldly.


    In fact, Xuanyin wants Lin Shengyi to stay. The main purpose is to deal with the Chris family. For Xuanyin, the Chris family is too troublesome. If he deals with the Chris family, there will be no peaceful life.


    In the final analysis, Xuanyin is another wife slave, and a wife slave who wants to squeeze her son.


    "Do it yourself." Lin Shengyi said and walked directly in the direction of the helicopter.


    Lin Shengyi stayed just to determine his mother''s physical condition. Now seeing that his mother has recovered a lot, Lin Shengyi left at ease.


    For a person who has been in a coma for 30 years, even if ye Xin''s blood can recover, it will take some time.


    Xuanyin glanced at Lin Shengyi and decided to go back to accompany his wife. His son is secondary.


    The essence of Xuanyin and Lin Shengyi is that the wife is supreme, and the rest are secondary.


    The essence of wife slave can also be inherited.

 Chapter 450

    Compared with Ye Xin''s inaction, the capital is in dire straits. Ye Xin''s killing of Lin Jiahao intensified the contradiction between the he family and the Ye family. During this period, Shen Yifei attacked the angel group. Today''s court trial is very eye-catching. Except that the parties have not acknowledged it, everything seems to be under the control of the Lin family.


    The unexpected calmness of the he family makes the outside world suspicious. Some people even say that Ye Xin and he Zixin have become abandoned sons of the he family. After all, for the powerful family, women are just tools for marriage.


    Tang Lin came to the capital, but he Anbang still didn''t step into the capital.


    Compared with the apparent calmness of the he family, the really calm person should be Ye Xin in the cell. From beginning to end, except that Mo Bai occasionally questioned Ye Xin, Ye Xin is the most idle person.


    "Miss ye, did you really do Lin Jiahao''s death?"


    Before leaving for the court, Ye Xin''s calmness worried Wang Yong. As Ye Xin said, if the police catch the wrong person, the first person to deal with is him. Wang Yong also suspected that Ye Xin didn''t do it, but Shangfeng ordered him to cooperate. Even if Wang Yong wanted to stop, he was powerless.


    "What does team Wang think?"


    Ye Xin looks at Wang Yong. Wang Yong''s leader is director Zhou, director Zhou of the Beijing Public Security Bureau. The Zhou bureau is the Zhou family and Zhou Rui''s father. Of all things, the Zhou family is the smartest, watching coldly and waiting for the opportunity.


    The Zhou family was originally the most promising family to become the future leader of China, because the Zhou family had the cleanest and most profound background, but the situation in China was much more complex than expected. The Zhou family chose forbearance. Ye Xin, the old man of the Zhou family, met him. He was a calm and wise old man, but he was too forbearing. In Ye Xin''s opinion, Too much forbearance may itself be a kind of appearance.


    "If you are convicted in court today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to recover, but I always think you didn''t do it." Two hours before the court session, Wang Yong finally summoned up his courage.


    These days, Wang Yong investigated all the evidence without telling Mo Bai, but let Wang Yong understand one thing. The most terrible thing in all things is not that there is no evidence, but that there is too much evidence.


    Now all the evidence points to Ye Xin, which really makes Wang Yong suspicious.


    Seamless itself is a flaw. No matter what case, there are always flaws in the hard evidence, and this case has no flaws at all.


    Now the he family, the Lin family, the Ye family, the Su family and Shen Yifei are all paying attention to this matter. It seems that the capital is on the edge of turmoil. These struggles originally have nothing to do with his captain. However, there are finished eggs under the nest. Some things can''t be avoided, and so can he.


    Wang Yong is a straight man. His purpose is to solve cases and serve the people.


    Looking at Wang Yong now, Ye Xin finally understands why Zhou bureau wants to promote Wang Yong as the captain of the special police brigade. He is very persistent, but he is not round enough.


    "If I say no, can you find evidence?" Mo Bai set up a bureau, and all the evidence was destroyed. As for the mixing of Mo Bai and Zhang Jing, Ye Xin was not surprised.


    For Mo Bai and Zhang Jing, they have a common enemy.


    Ye Xin has to say that Mo Bai''s premonition of Su Lan''s death is very accurate. It is precisely because of Su Lan''s death that all contradictions will be intensified. After today, things become more and more interesting.


    In the calculation, no one wants to escape, and no one wants to be alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 451

    Ye Xin''s words, Wang Yong was silent. After a long silence, Wang Yong shook his head.


    He has been to the scene countless times. After investigating all the scenes, he instinctively feels that Ye Xin has been framed, but all the evidence points to Ye Xin. He can''t testify to Ye Xin by feeling.


    The most important thing is that the matter is too big this time. Wang Yong has no power to turn the tide.


    "Team Wang, give you a suggestion. If I were you, I would be ill now."


    Wang Yong is indeed a straight person. When Mo Bai asked her to be a bait, only Wang Yong has always opposed it. Unfortunately, Wang Yong''s nature is to obey orders. If Wang Yong''s nature is changing, perhaps his achievements will be greater.


    Perhaps it is because of Wang Yong''s nature that director Zhou has always wanted to finally him, but he dare not reuse him.


    Wang Yong''s is not smooth enough. He is a double-edged sword.


    "What do you mean?"


    "People who eat cereals don''t get sick."


    After this, the police station is bound to shuffle. For the Zhou family, this is a rare opportunity. The reason why she and he Zixin have not been excessively interrogated is that the director Zhou has made arrangements in private.


    Director Zhou attaches great importance to Wang Yong, but in the face of dangerous situations, Wang Yong can''t deal with it. For director Zhou, the people who will escort him in the future may not have Wang Yong. Things are two aspects. It''s common sense and officialdom that the capable people stay and the incompetent people are eliminated.


    "I see." Wang Yong looked at Ye Xin''s calmness and nodded subconsciously.


    In fact, Wang Yong has long wanted to avoid it, but he has never found an excuse. In the face of Mo Bai, even if Wang Yong has an excuse, more Mo Bai are not allowed, but today is different. Mo Bai''s victory is in hand. He may be a change for Mo Bai. His refusal to go just makes Mo Bai happy.


    "Heart, why should I help Wang Yong?" After Wang Yong left, he Zixin asked incomprehensibly. In the past three days, he Zixin calmed down a lot and wanted to understand a lot of problems. In the past, she was really too naive, but she didn''t intend to escape.


    "Help, maybe."


    The person of Ye Xin Gang is not Wang Yong, but the Zhou family who hasn''t appeared since this matter. If director Zhou really likes Wang Yong, the Zhou family owes her a favor. For the Zhou family, an honest person is suitable.


    But the Zhou family made a mistake. Wang Yong may not be suitable for officialdom. Even if the Zhou family wants to put Wang Yong in a high position, I''m afraid they still need to find a capable assistant for Wang Yong. Xiao Guo, the son of deputy director Guo, was good in the past, but it''s a pity that he stood on the side of the Lin family.


    He Zixin looked at Ye Xin. Compared with her first meeting, he Zixin found that she couldn''t understand Ye Xin more. She was very beautiful. She was as beautiful as an angel. She looked very soft, but showed a slight alienation. She seemed to be sincere to everyone, but her sincerity seemed to have failed to reach the bottom of her heart.


    He Zixin understands that this is the gap between her and Ye Xin. The gap between them is too big.


    "Congratulations, Miss Ye. You will be a prisoner after today." Mo Bai came in and looked at ye Xindao with a smile.


    "Mo Bai, do you know? Shen Hao is still in the Shen family. You say how Shen Yifei will entertain him. " Wiping the mountain, Ye Xin smiled and said in Mo Bai''s ear.


    Ye Xin knows Shen Yifei very well. His character seems gentle, but it has already been distorted.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mo Bai can''t believe it. He has asked people to check the Shen family. There is no trace of Shen Hao at all. Why does Ye Xin say that Shen Hao is still in the Shen family? Mo Bai urgently wants to know the whereabouts of Shen Hao at the moment. In fact, for Mo Bai, Shen Hao may be the only relative in the world. Mo Bai loves Su LAN. Shen Hao is the only concern left by Su LAN. He must take Shen Hao away.

 Chapter 452

    "Did I speak?"


    Mo Bai wants to catch up and ask, but reason tells him that he can''t be threatened by Ye Xin at the moment. After today, Ye Xin is convicted, and he has plenty of opportunities. Mo Bai doesn''t know that after today, he has no chance. The only thing he has is to die with Shen Hao.


    In court, not only those who care about Ye Xin, but also those who come to see Ye Xin next time, but also many media broadcast live.


    The media live broadcast of the court was not allowed, but Zhang Jing and Lin Dongqing took a lot of effort to let the media enter the court smoothly.


    Ye Xin is looking forward to today''s trial. For Ye Xin, nothing is more interesting than digging a hole and burying herself.


    In court, Feng Yan wore professional clothes and beautiful facial features. Meng Xiang subconsciously frowned when he saw Feng Yan. For five years, Meng Xiang didn''t expect him to see Feng Yan on such an occasion.


    Feng Yan smiled. From the time she contacted Ye Xin, she knew that the relationship between the he family and the Meng family. Feng Yan did have a relationship with Meng Xiang. At the beginning, Meng Xiang gave up her for the Meng family. Feng Yan didn''t understand why she was always left behind. She didn''t hate Meng Xiang, because she saw the wrong person and always had to bear the consequences.


    In fact, Meng Xiang has been looking for Feng Yan in recent years, but Feng Yan is an excellent lawyer. She wants to hide in the vast crowd, and Meng Xiang can''t find her at all.


    Meng Xiang never told Feng Yan the reason for the original difference, because he was the one who left and the wrong one.


    "Second brother, are you okay?" Meng Qing looks at Meng Xiang and his face changes. Meng Qing hasn''t seen Meng Xiang like this for a long time.


    "I''m fine." Meng Xiang took back his eyes. God knows that if he looks more, he doesn''t know whether he can restrain the yearning. He didn''t expect that the lawyer Ye Xin asked was Feng Yan.


    Meng Xiang knows that Ye Xin will fight back. Ye Xin is a person who is good at calculation and strategizing. He is not worried about Ye Xin''s safety.


    Meng Qing nodded. She just thought Meng Xiang was worried about Ye Xin.


    He Zetian went to a different place and looked at Feng Yan standing on the defendant''s lawyer''s bench. In fact, he Zetian had not seen Feng Yan, but vaguely felt that the person Meng Xiang had just seen was Feng Yan.


    Over the years, the women around Meng Xiang have been better than each other, but none of Meng Xiang can see it. He Zetian vaguely guessed that Meng Xiang had long been lived in by others.


    Only people with a sense of belonging can''t accommodate others.


    After the court session, Feng Yan took a deep breath. She hasn''t stepped into the court for five years.


    After presenting some evidence in court, Feng Yan didn''t speak from beginning to end. Some people who care about Ye Xin couldn''t wait. Only Ye Xin and Feng Yan remained calm. Unknowingly, he Zixin had bitten her lips, and there was a smell of blood in her mouth, which she didn''t notice.


    "Defense lawyer, what questions do you have about the above evidence?" When people thought the trial was coming to an end, the judge asked.


    "The above evidence is based on the evidence collected on the basis that my defenders Ye Xin and he Zixin are murderers. According to the search records, the police should present the hypothesis that our defender is not the murderer. Since the plaintiff did not present it, please ask the judge to allow the evidence of playing video No. 1." Feng Yan got up, his voice was not loud, but every word hit everyone''s heart.


    Feng Yan is more concerned about Ye Xin''s thoughts than about outsiders. She has seen countless court trials, and she is the first person to see that she is about to be convicted and can be so calm. The most important thing is that she feels that Ye Xin is sleepy and about to fall asleep several times.

 Chapter 453

    "Please submit evidence No. 1 to the defense."


    The computer is connected to the Internet. Feng Yan turns on the computer and plays video No. 1.


    In the video, Ye Xin and he Zixin are in a coma and are helped out of the original private room.


    "May I ask the police how our defendant killed people in a coma." Mo Bai and Zhang Jing were shocked by the evidence Feng Yan took out. They didn''t know how Feng Yan got the evidence, but they did find someone to help Ye Xin and he Zixin out of the room.


    "Objection." The plaintiff''s lawyer immediately said.


    "Please state your objection."


    "If the defendant kills people in a planned way, this video is purely a defense and a forged evidence. On the contrary, it proves that the defendant has deliberately killed my client." The plaintiff''s lawyer''s forehead was covered with sweat. He didn''t think of this video.


    Gumo, sitting in the corner, raised his mouth slightly.


    He said Ye Xin couldn''t be so calm. He had already prepared. He wanted to see how Ye Xin would deal with the next problem.


    "Your honor, we request a second piece of evidence." Feng Yan didn''t expect that she got two videos after receiving Ye Xin''s entrustment. She had been monitored and didn''t check the evidence until the moment before going to court. After checking, Feng Yan was startled.


    In fact, even without the evidence in hand, Feng Yan plans to defend Ye Xin''s innocence, because she believes in Ye Xin, just as Ye Xin said she believes in her.


    "Agree." The judge did not expect that things would turn sharply.


    Feng Yan played the second video with a smile. In the video, a pair of masked men killed Lin Jiahao. Although the video is not very clear, it can be seen at a glance that the woman is not Ye Xin.


    "Miss Ye''s height is 160. According to the analysis of the video, the murderer''s height is at least 168. This is an identification report of video analysis, which is enough to prove that the video is true and effective. In order to prevent someone from saying that the video is forged, the verification report of this video will have a report issued by M country and USC organization, which is true and effective." Feng Yan directly submitted the assurance report to Tao.


    Zhang Jing turned pale when Feng Yan fought back. She didn''t expect that she was videotaped when she killed Lin Jiahao. Who is counting on her? Is it Ye Xin?


    Zhang Jing didn''t dare to think about it. If it were Ye Xin, it would be terrible.


    Gumo has the same idea as Zhang Jing. Gumo is curious about who took the video. Gumo flashes a deep look at the bottom of his eyes, and then looks at Muxi not far away. He knows that Muxi has invested in many clubs and entertainment facilities, and the most likely person is Muxi.


    Is it a Muxi? Gumo is not sure, because he doesn''t think Muxi will help Ye Xin. For Muxi, Ye Xin is just a stranger.


    "Who is the murderer? This is a matter for the police. It wrongs my client, which shows the incompetence of the police. The police have damaged my client''s interests. I ask the police to publish a newspaper to apologize to my client. There are some letters from our lawyer here about the loss of the angel group and the rumors spread by the SAIN group. Please judge even the court trial as soon as possible. " Feng Yan''s attack on the spot exceeded everyone''s expectation. Meng Xiang almost thought Feng Yan was crazy.


    What is the incompetence of the police? Feng Yan dares to say that.


    Ye Xin admires Feng Yan''s courage very much. It must be said that Feng Yan provoked the police, but it is safe, because if it provokes, Feng Yan has something to do with the police.

 Chapter 454

    Zhou Rui and his son watched the live news. Director Zhou frowned, but Zhou Rui smiled directly.


    "Dad, I told you to check it carefully. Now it''s in big trouble." Zhou Rui knows Ye Xin. Ye Xin seems to be a gentle girl. In fact, she is a resident who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Now, it is completely chaotic.


    "Smelly boy, after a while, why didn''t you say it earlier." Director Zhou glared at Zhou Rui.


    In fact, these things are also expected by director Zhou. It''s just that director Zhou didn''t think about Feng Yan''s public attack. He directly said that the police were incompetent, and it was in court. Director Zhou really wants to know where Ye Xin found the lawyer. Is it really random?


    "I''ll get ready for the reception." Zhou Rui directly avoided director Zhou and went out.


    "Smelly boy, do you want to prepare for today''s reception banquet?" Director Zhou looked at Zhou Rui who was going to escape and said to the scoundrel.


    At the same time, the sky high compensation fees listed by Feng Yan surprised the judges.


    Not only that, each one is very reasonable, but the total price is more than 100 million, which makes people feel very helpless.


    "With regard to miss Ye''s reputation loss expenses and the loss to Angel Group caused by SAIN group''s rumor and malicious slander, I will try it another day. Today, on behalf of the capital people''s court, I announce that Ye Xin and he Zixin are acquitted, the police publicly apologize for the loss of Ye Xin and he Zixin''s reputation, and the court trial is over." The judge ruled directly.


    Listening to the judge''s sentence, Ye Xin felt that she was really biased towards her. Ye Xin looked at he Zetian. He Zetian shook his head slightly, but Mu Xi kept the demon''s smile from beginning to end.


    Is it a Muxi? Ye Xin is not sure.


    However, ye Xinren thought that Muxi should have caught many people''s pigtails.


    Ye Xin is innocent. The impression of the murderer is put on the Internet. The killing means are extremely cruel. In addition, the person led by Tian Wei secretly manipulates and wirelessly amplifies things for a time. All things point to the incompetence of the police.


    Mo Bai trembled with anger. He didn''t expect that all the designs were actually making wedding clothes for others.


    Wang Yong is ill, and Mo Bai becomes the witness. He can''t escape.


    "Good means." Passing by, Gumo said to Ye.


    Ye Xin pretended not to hear it and went directly to a familiar figure.


    "Qiqi, have you had enough?" Lin Shengyi took off his sunglasses, held Ye Xin in his arms and asked softly.


    After a few days, Lin Shengyi was most worried about whether Ye Xin had suffered.


    "No, continue at night." Ye Xin smiled and the game began. How can you play enough?


    "Well, I''ll accompany you." Lin Shengyi''s voice is very light and gentle. He Zetian looks at Lin Shengyi and stares at Lin Shengyi. This man always appears at the most inappropriate time, doesn''t he disappear? Why did it suddenly appear again.


    "OK." Lin Shengyi spoiled and said, for him, as long as Ye Xin is happy.


    Lin Shengyi reluctantly released Ye Xin and didn''t forget to hold Ye Xin''s hand. A voice in his mind seemed to say to him that he would never let go of this hand again.


    Gumo looks at Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi, and his eyes show a sense of killing.


    Lin Shengyi didn''t see this man directly. For him, it can''t be a threat.


    Gumo originally thought that Ye Xin wouldn''t rely on anyone. Now he found that he was wrong. Ye Xin didn''t rely on anyone or show weakness, but she gave everything to one person.


    Muxi looked at Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin, nodded slightly to Ye Xin, then turned and left.

 Chapter 455

    Muxi likes Ye Xin, or Muxi loves Ye Xin, but for Muxi, he just needs to protect him silently. People''s heart will always demand warmth, but not everyone should take it as their own.


    If you take it as your own, maybe the warmth will produce cold ice and hurt others and yourself.


    "My heart, grandpa has prepared a reception banquet at home. Let''s go together." He Zetian directly ignored Lin Shengyi and said to ye Xindao.


    He Zetian''s attitude has long been used to Lin Shengyi. For Lin Shengyi, he is kind to his family just because they are the people Ye Xin cares about.


    You know, it''s a miracle that a man who doesn''t have a good face for his father doesn''t throw his face at the he family now.


    "Feng Yan, let''s go together." Ye Xin looked at Feng Yan and said with a smile.


    Feng Yan has walked into this vortex. With Meng Xiang''s eyes on Feng Yan, he always thinks it means something else. In addition, Feng Yan is indeed a useful talent. Ye Xin also likes Feng Yan''s temperament very much.


    "OK." Feng Yan is not a person who loves overseas Chinese, so he directly agreed.


    "Zixin, don''t keep up." He Zetian looked at he Zetian, who had been standing still. In fact, Tang Lin also wanted to come and was stopped by he Dingguo. Tang Lin may not accept today''s trial.


    He Zixin nodded and immediately followed.


    In fact, he Zixin has figured out a lot these days. She still decides to enter the Central Military Academy, not for others, but for herself. She doesn''t want to be in the vortex next time and wait for someone to save her.


    "Instructor, why are you here so soon?" Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi directly get on the car driven by Joey. Joey is directly and smoothly abandoned by Lin Shengyi. They call it: take a taxi by themselves.


    "I miss you." Lin Shengyi replied very directly that it was his limit to stay in country y for three days.


    "Is the man you want to save awake?" Ye Xin knows that Lin Shengyi wants to save someone. Although he doesn''t know who it is, it should be very important for Lin Shengyi.


    "No, but it''s much better. It''s my mother. I don''t know a lot of things." Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin''s hand while driving.


    Xuanyin said that when Ning''er was in a coma for 30 years, Lin Shengyi didn''t think Ning''er was his mother at all. Later, he knew a lot of things he didn''t know before he found that he didn''t know some things all the time.


    After all, in Lin Shengyi''s memory, they separated for only 25 years.


    For Ning''er, she may be ashamed of Lin Shengyi.


    As Lin Shengyi''s standpoint, he feels that love is right and wrong.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. The instructor is mine, so I will always be with the instructor." Ye Xin knows that in Lin Shengyi''s heart, what he knows now may be the truth, but he still has questions in his heart.


    "Qiqi, I''ve suffered these days." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin painfully. He was his favorite. He wanted to spoil her and give her the best. It was only because Ning er''s body hadn''t improved before. He didn''t dare to leave easily. Of course, Lin Shengyi''s hand didn''t reach China, but because ye Xin wanted to play by himself, he didn''t do it.


    "No, they don''t dare to treat me badly. Someone should have told me, but they didn''t sleep well." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi. Somehow, since she tied the exquisite knot, she would feel very relieved and feel his presence around her.


    "Have a good rest tonight." Lin Shengyi''s words sound very ambiguous. Indeed, they let Ye Xin have a good rest, but when you listen carefully, you always feel very ambiguous.

 Chapter 456

    "Instructor, I''ll take you to see our home tonight."


    Lin Shengyi has lost his memory. Lin Shengyi has never asked anyone about her. For Lin Shengyi, their memory only belongs to each other, and they are outsiders outside each other.


    Compared with Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi, Feng Yan, Meng Xiang and he Zixin are very embarrassed.


    "Feng Yan, where have you been in the past five years?" After a long silence, Meng Xiang finally asked. God knows how many places he has found in the past five years. He has been to all the places between them, but he has never seen Feng Yan.


    "Meng Er Shao, this seems to be my private affair. It has nothing to do with you." Feng Yan fought back directly.


    Feng Yan knows that the Meng family doesn''t set foot in the capital. Since she left, she came to the capital, intoxicated and drugged herself. But now Feng Yan feels how ridiculous it is to live for five years.


    It''s really not worth hurting yourself for a man.


    Perhaps seeing ye Xin and Lin Shengyi, Feng Yan found that the love between her and Meng Xiang was nothing more than you.


    Because the real love into the bone marrow, love into the soul, each other''s eyes only have each other''s existence, and the love she asks for is just extravagant hope after all.


    "Feng Yan, I have never changed to you." Meng Xiang looked at Feng Yan''s eyes and seemed to have lost love for a long time. Feng Yan in the past would not be so calm and calm close to indifference. Meng Xiang only saw such eyes in Ye Xin''s eyes.


    Meng Xiang doesn''t know that only those who have died once can approach the cold hell with indifference in their eyes.


    "Meng Er Shao, I''m just an orphan. I can''t afford to climb up, and I never want to climb up." Feng Yan said indifferently. Only Feng Yan knew that her heart was still painful and could not feel what pain was.


    At the moment, Feng Yan thought of what ye Xin said. People who are not drunk are the most painful.


    For five years, she anesthetized herself with alcohol, but never got drunk.


    Love a person to forget. When I saw Meng Xiang today, Feng Yan found that she really put down a lot of things. Today''s Meng Xiang is not what she used to be, and she is not what Feng Yan used to be.


    "Do you have to talk to me like that? I didn''t break the appointment on purpose, I...... "


    "Meng Xiang, do you know? It''s hard to recover. Don''t regret your choice. You gave up on me, but now you come to find a reason. Meng Xiang, now I find that I read you wrong. " Feng Yan interrupted Meng Xiang''s words. The so-called reason was just an excuse. No matter what reason Meng Xiang didn''t abide by their agreement at the beginning, but did he know that she waited for him at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau for 24 hours. If there was anything that needed 24 hours, he would forgive him as soon as he came to see her, but he didn''t go after all, Not a phone call.


    Feng Yan''s words suddenly emptied Meng Xiang''s heart.


    Indeed, he promised her a lifetime. Even now, no matter how much he said, it was just an excuse. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that it would be such a result. Sometimes when they were separated, they would never be together again.


    Meng Xiang''s hand suddenly forgot to hold the steering wheel. Fortunately, he Zixin immediately grabbed the steering wheel, otherwise he would install the car in front.


    "Meng Xiang, get out of the car and calm down." Feng Yan said directly.


    Meng Xiang recovered from Feng Yan''s voice and immediately stepped on the brake. Feng Yan got off and directly pulled Meng Xiang out. Then he drove himself and followed the car in front.


    Feng Yan looked at Meng Xiang in the rearview mirror. It turned out that she just found that she had not loved her for five years.

 Chapter 457

    "Miss Feng... Why don''t I drive." He Zixin looked at Feng Yan and hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I drive very steadily." Feng Yan never told anyone that she paid more for Meng Xiang than Meng Xiang thought.


    After arriving at he''s house, Meng Qing called Meng Xiang. Meng Xiang said there was something to deal with, and everyone didn''t care too much. Ye Xin and he Zetian noticed the abnormality. As for he Zixin, he didn''t say much and talked less. This is what he Zixin learned these days.


    "Zixin, it''s OK. I''m relieved if it''s OK." As soon as the car stopped, Tang Lin hugged he Zixin.


    The person waiting is always the most painful.


    "Grandpa, I''m back." Ye Xin looked at he Dingguo with a cold face, immediately came forward and smiled at he Dingguo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Grandpa, I''m angry. I promise, there''s no next time." Ye Xin immediately raised her hands and said, the last thing she wanted was that he Dingguo was worried about her.


    He Dingguo looked at Ye Xin and stared at Lin Shengyi. He thought that this man was a little different from the last time he met. He was a lot more dangerous, but it was a lot safer for Ye Xin.


    "Girl, since you know you''re wrong, you''ll listen to me today." He Dingguo looked at Lin Shengyi and thought that if he didn''t seek welfare for himself now, when ye Xin married the man, his grandfather would be completely ignored.


    Ye Xin has some helplessness. Shouldn''t she receive the wind and wash away the bad luck for her? How do you think Lin Shengyi and he Ding are robbing people?


    "OK." Ye Xin agreed.


    As for Lin Shengyi, he prefers practical action to commitment.


    "Zixin, just come back." He Dingguo looked at he Zixin and said.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." He Zixin didn''t dare to look at he Dingguo. For he Zixin, he Dingguo has always been very dignified. It seems that the word dignified can''t be used on Ye Xin.


    "Go, Grandpa asked people to cook a lot of delicious food, which you like." He Dingguo nodded and directly took Ye Xin into the house.


    Hansen followed he Dingguo all the time. Seeing that everyone ignored Feng Yan, he immediately came forward to say hello.


    "Miss Feng, please come in."


    "OK."


    "Miss Feng is not used to it. She''ll get used to it later." Hansen explained that when he first came to he''s house, Hansen was not used to it. For example, when he Dingguo was free all day, he would at least say good words about Ye Xin no less than ten times, and then scold he Zetian no less than ten times. For others, he Dingguo generally looked serious when he mentioned it.


    Xu Shi stayed for a period of time. Hansen finally understood that in the heart of he Dingguo, only he Zetian and Ye Xin felt the family affection. The old man was the founding hero of China, but his later life would be lonely without Ye Xin and he Zetian.


    After entering the house, he Dingguo directly asked people to have dinner. A table of dishes is basically Ye Xin''s favorite.


    "Old man, can you stop being so eccentric and have more meat at least." The talent on the table was light. He Zetian immediately spoke to he Dingguo and said that Han Sen had been used to such a scene.


    "Smelly boy, it''s not good to eat meat. Eat more vegetables." While he Dingguo was talking, he didn''t forget to bring vegetables to Ye Xin.


    "The old man is eccentric."


    "What''s wrong with eccentricity? I just want eccentricity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People looked at this scene as if it had become a habit. In fact, he Dingguo was too sad after Ning Jie''s death. If he Zetian hadn''t been there, he Dingguo might not be there now.

 Chapter 458

    "Xiao Feng, girl, please don''t make yourself at home and eat more." He Dingguo looked at the somewhat restrained Feng banquet and said with a smile.


    "Mr. He, you''re welcome." Feng Yan followed. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin went directly back to he Lao''s house. Now it seems a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. When you''re at home, girl Zixin, you can eat more. You must not have eaten well these days." He Dingguo said.


    He Dingguo is very satisfied with Ye Xin. He doesn''t like the girl who eats a little.


    After dinner, he Dingguo took Ye Xin to play chess. After a few games, he Dingguo remembered that he lost to Lin Shengyi last time and immediately turned the table.


    "I''m not used to it." When Lin Shengyi played chess with he Dingguo, Ye Xin came to Feng Yan.


    "I''m not used to it." What surprised Feng Yan was that he Dingguo was like this privately. It''s not too much to say that he is an old child.


    "Grandpa is very nice. I''ll take you to Qinghe apartment later. Ling Han has arranged a residence for you. Are you interested in being the chief legal adviser of Angel Group?" Ye Xin threw an olive branch directly at Feng Yan.


    Feng Yan is a smart man. Being straightforward is more in line with their temperament.


    "OK, but my price is very high."


    "I like people whose ability is proportional to their value." The center of the leaf extends its hand.


    "Deal."


    "In fact, I plan to set up a law firm under Angel Group. If you are interested, you can challenge the person in charge. When I invest all the money, the amount will be opened by you." After going to the auction, Ye Xin''s most important thing now is money. In addition, Nangong Jin paid her $10 billion. Now she has nearly $30 billion in cash in her hand. She is a real millionaire.


    "Are you sure?" Feng Yan looks at Ye Xin. She doesn''t know what ye Xin is asking for. Creating an angel group and everything she does is like playing a game. Does she think more?


    In fact, although Feng Yan seems to be drinking these days, he also collects data very seriously.


    "Of course."


    "I''m more interested in becoming your partner than being the chief legal adviser of Angel Group." Seeing Meng Xiang today, Feng Yanzhen decided to put down the past. She didn''t hate Meng Xiang, but she was two wrong people after all.


    "I''m honored." When shaking hands with Feng Yan again, Ye Xin sees the scar on Feng Yan''s wrist. It seems that Feng Yan has done a lot of stupid things.


    "Wait, I''ll ask my brother to take you to Qinghe apartment. Ling Han will arrange your residence."


    "OK." Feng Yan hesitated and continued to ask, "aren''t you curious about my relationship with Meng Xiang?"


    "If you want to say, I am willing to be a listener, but only if you have sorted out your emotions. Moreover, compared with the past, I am interested in the future." Ye Xin had only the meaning of Feng Yan, but it didn''t matter to her.


    "Do you know why I stood up?"


    Ye Xin shook his head.


    "Your eyes, I was thinking, your whole body is stained with blood, like a blood angel. Your eyes are very soft, but under the softness, I see the cold from hell, much like me, but you are colder than me."


    Feng Yan also died once. After she committed suicide, she said that she might never wake up again. For half a year, she knew everything that had happened around her. She mocked and pitied. She thought that vegetative people could not feel everything around her. Originally, she not only felt it, but also knew it very well. After she was discharged from hospital, she used wine to relieve her worries. She didn''t find it until she met Ye Xin, It turns out that there is another way in life. It''s the worst policy to never recover.


    "Each other."


    At more than 9 p.m., when ye Xin sent he Dingguo back to his room to have a rest, he checked the wound healing of he Dingguo. Almost all the wounds healed and the scars were very light.


    "He Lao''s wound has been like this since three days ago. It should leave a scar." After walking out of the room, Hansen said to Ye.


    "Well, that''s good." As long as you are healthy, it is enough for Ye Xin.


    After chatting with Hansen for a while, Ye Xin drove away from he''s house. They first sent Feng Yan back to Qinghe apartment, and then went to their common home.


    She gave herself to him on his birthday.


    He gave her a home for her birthday.


    Don''t care about the value, just care about each other''s intentions.

 Chapter 459

    The night in the capital is as bright as the day. The sky is covered with clouds and there are few bright moons and stars. It seems that such a scene can not be seen in the capital today. Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi return home. Lin Shengyi feels particularly familiar with everything in the villa. The smell of yellow pear wood fills the whole house with a faint fragrance. Lin Shengyi looks at Ye Xin with a faint apology, He shouldn''t forget their memories. This time, he returned to country y not only to save people, but also to find out the reason why he lost his memory. Lin Shengyi knew that he was more likely to never find his lost memory.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin from behind.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they met again. If they didn''t meet, Lin Shengyi didn''t know if he would lose Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin felt Lin Shengyi''s hand trembling slightly and lost his memory. Did it make him so upset?


    "Instructor, do you know? Even if you lose your memory, your nature will not change. People have only one heart. If you hand it over, you can''t take it back. It doesn''t depend on whether you have the previous memory, but on your and my heart. I believe you. Even if we don''t meet, you will come to me and find me. You once said that you have planned for me for a long time. " Ye Xin held Lin Shengyi''s hand, leaned against his arms, and listened to his heartbeat. His heartbeat was very fast, but it made her feel extra relieved.


    Has it been planned for a long time? Yes, both in the past and now, he had planned for her for a long time and loved her deeply.


    "Qiqi, what I used to be."


    "Once you, when you first met..." Ye Xin said silently about her past with him, because for Lin Shengyi, losing his memory made him feel uneasy. This time, Ye Xin didn''t avoid the important and take the light.


    As Ye Xin said, she found that she was so clear about his memory.


    He loves her to the bone. Isn''t she?


    Once she thought she would never believe in love in her life. Unexpectedly, she loved so deeply.


    "Qiqi, was I bad? Did you hate me?" Lin Shengyi vaguely knew that Ye Xin was his task, but he didn''t expect to start like that. If he pulled the trigger at that time, would he never see her again.


    "No, the instructor has always been a very interesting person. As long as your heart remains the same, I will always be by your side." Her life is very long, especially in the endless life. It''s not that Ye Xin has no confidence, but she enjoys the present more than the future.


    For Ye Xin, the future is illusory and confused.


    "My heart will change, because now I love you too little." Lin Shengyi whispered in Ye Xin''s ear.


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin trembled slightly. He said that he loved her too little.


    Whether before or after losing his memory, he really hasn''t changed at all. Is this the so-called nature hard to change?


    "Don''t worry, instructor. Your memory will recover. Even if it doesn''t recover, I''ll take you to walk through the place we once walked again. If it''s not enough, it''s good to walk ten times."


    For the first time, Ye Xin felt that she could be so numb.


    In fact, some words and things are just because of the right people and people who care.


    "OK, I''ll listen to Qiqi."


    At night, they snuggle up to each other until late at night, breathing each other''s air and sleeping peacefully.


    Although the failure of the court duel has not been pursued, it is Mo Bai''s responsibility, but Mo Bai knows that this matter will be put on record. At the beginning, he conspired with Zhang Jing to kill Lin Jiahao. The Lin family will investigate this matter to the end.

 Chapter 460

    In the dark night, Mo Bai sneaked into the Shen family.


    Ye Xin said that Shen Hao was still in the Shen family. At ten in the evening, Mo Bai got the news that Shen Hao was imprisoned in the basement of the Shen family by Shen Yifei.


    After entering Shen''s house, Mo Bai goes directly to the basement and looks at the figure curled up in the corner of the wall. Mo Bai shows his hatred at the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s all right, uncle. I''ll take you now." Mo Bai approaches Shen Hao with a very soft voice and hugs Shen Hao. Mo Bai doesn''t think that Shen Yi is a beast under his bright appearance.


    The traces on Shen Hao''s body and the extravagance in the house, the fool also knows what happened in the house.


    How can Shen Yifei do that? After all, he has loved Shen Hao as his own son for many years.


    "No, I don''t want it." Shen Hao repeatedly refused.


    Mo Bai looks at Shen Yifei''s body. Many traces are taken slightly, which makes people surprised. Mo Bai knows that even if he saved Shen Hao, Shen Hao''s generation will be destroyed, but Shen Hao is Su LAN and his blood, and Mo Bai won''t ignore it.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Mo? You finally came. How''s it going? It hurts. " Shen Yifei pressed the remote control in his hand and closed the iron fence. The arrival of ink White was designed by Shen Yifei. Today, Ye Xin sued SAIN group. Shen Yifei was in a bad mood.


    Since a long time ago, Shen Yifei has gradually distorted, especially after knowing that Su LAN betrayed him.


    Previously, Shen Yifei played outside, but after the exposure, Shen Yifei was more willing to play at home.


    "Shen Yifei, you are not as good as animals." Mo Bai said angrily.


    "Mo Bai, do you want to taste your son? Don''t worry, he''s transferred by me. He teaches very well and will certainly serve your biological father well. " Shen Yifei has been away for a long time. Finally, he knows that Mo Bai is Shen Hao''s biological father. Su Lan''s is that Mo Bai keeps staring at him. The original reason is here. For Shen Yifei, this green hat has been with him for more than ten years. How can he endure it.


    "Shen Yifei, you''re breaking the law and illegally detained. I''ll send you to prison." Mo Bai vowed.


    "Go to jail, Mo Bai, does anyone know you''re here? You sneaked in and avoided the surveillance. Even if you die here, no one will find out. Do you believe it? " Shen Yifei looked at Mo Bai. He didn''t get too close, because Shen Yifei knew very well that even a cat would hurt his master if it was in a hurry.


    "Shen Yifei, let''s talk about terms. How do you want to let me and Hao''er go?" Shen Yifei''s words, Mo Bai was silent for a long time. Mo Bai regretted that he wanted to leave China as soon as possible. If not, how could he fall into Shen Yifei''s trap.


    Mo Bai now doubts whether Shen Hao''s news was unintentionally leaked by Shen Yi or intentionally leaked by Ye Xin. Mo Bai knew more clearly that it was useless for him to argue too much at the moment.


    "Let go, do you think I''ll let you go? Let you have the chips to threaten me. Don''t worry, enjoy it. " Shen Yifei finished, closed the door of the basement directly, returned to the room and opened the monitoring.


    In the basement, Mo Bai''s face was red and his ears were red. He didn''t expect that Shen Yifei would light an aphrodisiac incense in the room. Shen Hao had already been unable to bear it and climbed onto Mo Bai''s body.


    At first, Mo Bai also stopped Shen Hao, but Shen Yifei didn''t use ordinary aphrodisiac incense. Finally, instinct defeated reason. Mo Bai blamed himself in his heart, but his body was doing something else.


    The next day, just after dawn, Shen Yifei came to the door of the basement and looked at the ink white lying on the bed.

 Chapter 461

    "How about it? Is it the same as Su Lan''s taste, or is it better for you and Su Lan''s bone and blood?" Shen Yifei smiled and looked at Mo Bai. Yesterday, Shen Yifei didn''t sleep all night, but everything was very good. Seeing that Mo Bai''s instinct defeated reason.


    "Shen Yifei, you are so dirty." Mo Bai propped up his body. Five hours last night, he was dying. For the first time, Mo Bai felt that Shen Yifei was an out and out beast.


    "Dirty, I''m much better than your biological father." Shen Yifei looked at Mo Bai with a smile and didn''t feel dirty at all.


    "As long as I don''t die, I will kill you." Mo Bai''s eyes were stained with killing intention.


    "My mouth is so hard, but I really want to tame you." A glimmer of interest in Mo Bai flashed through Shen Yifei''s eyes. When Su LAN came, Shen Yifei''s personality was completely distorted. In front of Ye Feifei, Shen Yifei was still a gentleman, but at the moment, Shen Yifei was his nature.


    "You..."


    Mo Bai didn''t think that Shen Yifei wanted to tame him. If Shen Yifei played with him at will, he might as well die.


    Mo Bai had the idea of death for the first time.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Shen Yifei said that and went out directly.


    Is Mo Bai dead? How can Shen Yifei let Mo Bai die? The space in the house is anesthetized. Even if Mo Bai wants to die, he can''t die at all, because he doesn''t even have the strength to commit suicide.


    After Shen Yifei left, Mo Bai was very tortured psychologically.


    Mobai himself studied criminal psychology. He saw Shen Yifei for the first time. He was like a person with dual personality. It was terrible.


    Mo Bai doesn''t know that his will has long been eroded to the extreme by Shen Yifei. The thread will break as soon as it is touched.


    Mo Bai looked at Shen Hao who was sleeping soundly in his arms and felt very disgusted. Mo Bai immediately got out of bed and vomited out directly. He regretted not leaving China earlier.


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter? I''m so happy." As Lin Shengyi prepares breakfast, he sees Ye Xin looking very happy after watching the iPad and asks with a smile.


    "Isn''t it particularly interesting for the mouse to enter the cat''s nest?" Ye Xin wanted to see in person how Shen Yifei tortured Mo Bai. After reading the information sent by Tianwei, Ye Xin thought it was too disgusting not to go.


    "Well, it''s interesting." Lin Shengyi spoiled and said that as long as Ye Xin was happy, he would be happy.


    "Instructor, I want to see Muxi after breakfast." After Ye Xin stole some salad, when someone saw it, he immediately showed a big smiling face.


    "Hungry." Lin Shengyi picked up the wet towel, wiped Ye Xin''s fingers, smiled and said.


    "Not dirty." Ye Xin said very seriously. Her fingers are really not dirty. They have just been washed.


    "Well, not dirty." After a moment of silence, Lin Shengyi continued to ask, "do you have to see Muxi?"


    "Instructor, are you jealous?" Ye Xin holds someone''s waist and looks up at Lin Shengyi. This man is really beautiful. If Mu Xi is a demon, then Lin Shengyi is God. Everything he has is so perfect.


    "A little." In Lin Shengyi''s opinion, Muxi is male.


    "So will the instructor go together?" Ye Xin pinches Lin Shengyi''s cheek. The skin is good, almost like hers.


    "No, I''m going to the company. It may be a little late when I come back. Qiqi, I''ll wait for you to go home for dinner in the evening." Lin Shengyi will give Ye Xin space, but he will monopolize half of Ye Xin''s time.

 Chapter 462

    "OK." Ye Xin nodded obediently.


    Lin Shengyi saw Gumo yesterday. Lin Shengyi is not afraid of Gumo''s existence. Lin Shengyi cares about the existence of Xuanmen. The imperial group has great influence in China, but it is only within the influence of ordinary people, with the exception of exceeding ordinary people. Now he can''t fully control the power of darkness. Lin Shengyi doesn''t want history to repeat itself before Xuanmen starts, He wants to destroy the Xuanmen first.


    "Instructor, you are very generous today." Lin Shengyi readily agrees. Ye Xin is not used to it.


    "Or I disagree." Lin Shengyi gently kissed Ye Xin''s mouth. Ye Xin was too tempting to him. He was afraid that he would eat her immediately if he kissed deeply.


    "Be generous." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi''s desire and said immediately.


    After breakfast, they left by car, and Ye Xin went directly to Muxi''s club.


    "Miss ye, it''s so early today. I thought I''d see you in the afternoon?" Although he looked at it from a distance, Muxi knew that Lin Shengyi was a bad person. He could see the fate of many people. In this world, he could not see three people, Ye Xin, Lin Shengyi and himself.


    "Mr. mu, since when have you been joking?" After Ye Xin sat down, he looked at Muxi. It''s not a long time since he saw it, but Muxi''s temperament has changed.


    "What do you want to know?" Muxi asked directly.


    "Muxi, are you the descendant of Tianji gate?" About Tianji gate, Ye Xin learned some news from Nangong Jin, but Tianji gate was destroyed more than 30 years ago.


    Ye Xin''s words, Muxi''s hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly.


    Muxi is a man of Tianji gate, but he doesn''t believe in fate, because fate is unfair to him.


    Muxi looks at ah San and signals ah San to leave.


    "My mother was saved because she was from Tianji gate. Her death was also because she was from Tianji gate. People from Tianji gate can see through the fate of many people, but they can''t see through their own destiny. Do you think it''s lucky or sad?" Mu Xi admitted that he was from Tianji gate, but he was not from Tianji gate.


    At the beginning, Muxi''s mother escaped and was saved by Lin Dongyang. Later, she was born.


    Although people in Tianji gate are best at measuring fate, they can''t use it twice for a person. Once it''s time for fate, everything will change, as Lin Dongyang is.


    Lin Dongyang doesn''t recognize Muxi, also because Muxi is the blood of Tianji gate. Lin Dongyang is afraid of Muxi, but he can''t kill Muxi, because for Lin Dongyang, Muxi still has the value of living.


    "Is there any difference between happiness and sadness? Is Mr. Feimu going to complain about himself? This is not in line with your style. At least you carry forward it. " Ye Xin looks at Muxi. Muxi is not a tragic role. He just sees too much and knows too much, but he can''t forget. Such a person is very painful.


    "Tell me."


    "Mr. Mu used it since childhood. Do you want me to say it directly?"


    Muxi has a good relationship with women. His identity is just an illegitimate child. The Lin family does not recognize his identity, but Muxi is invincible in women.


    "Didn''t you say I was dirty?" Muxi looked at Ye Xin. He always remembered that when he first saw Ye Xin, he couldn''t see through it, but ye Xin said he was dirty.


    "Are you still angry about that? It''s not your style. "


    "Indeed, let''s talk about business. Do you want to move the Lin family first or Shen Yifei." Muxi immediately returned to the subject. Muxi knew that he only wanted to protect the woman in front of him silently, which was his only request.

 Chapter 463

    "Together, what do you think?"


    There is no essential difference between the Lin family and Shen Yifei.


    "With pleasure."


    "Did gummer come to you yesterday?"


    After seeing Gumo yesterday, Ye Xin doesn''t think Gumo is a gentleman.


    "No, I have limited use value for him. I once calculated the fate for Gumo, which changed his fate. Where can I cope with Gumo for the time being?"


    In terms of force, Muxi can''t beat Gumo, but in terms of intelligence, Muxi doesn''t think he will lose to Gumo.


    "That''s good. By the way, how''s Suya?" After designing Suya that day, there was no news of Suya.


    "Su Ya was expelled from the Su family, and Su Chengfeng sat down and enjoyed the happiness of the whole people."


    Muxi''s words have fully confirmed the current situation of Suya.


    "You don''t care about Suya''s current situation. After all, she used to be your person."


    "Do you think I''m a cool person?"


    "No, unnecessary pity shouldn''t exist at the beginning. I appreciate you at that time. By the way, thank you for the things in court." Ye Xin has prepared two videos. Before she gives them to Feng Yan, Muxi has already given them to Feng Yan.


    "I have never spared any effort to attack the Lin family. Although I can''t fight the Lin family myself, it doesn''t mean that I don''t like watching the Lin family fall into hell."


    Mu Xi never hid his original intention. If he couldn''t fight the Lin family in person, the Lin family wouldn''t stay until today.


    "Is it really Lin Dongyang''s seed in Zhang Jing''s belly?"


    Ye Xin obviously feels Muxi''s hatred for Lin Dongyang. With Muxi as a person, it seems that he can''t control Zhang Jing. In fact, everything of Zhang Jing is under his control.


    "Mother once calculated Lin Dongyang''s fate for the second time. The son of the star will be born this year. What do you think?" Muxi looks at Ye Xin. He wants to know ye Xin''s opinion.


    "No, doesn''t it mean that the gear of fate has changed? Whether everything should also change with it is the so-called keeping pace with the times. " Ye Xin finally understands why Lin Dongyang wants to protect Zhang Jing''s children. It turns out that Lin Dongyang is a believer.


    As the so-called fate, if you believe, there will be, if you don''t believe, there will be No.


    "Confidant." Muxi poured a glass of juice for Ye Xin.


    "Here you are. It''s useful at the critical moment." Muxi told Gumo because of her. Although each has his own needs, Ye Xin still appreciates Muxi. Although not all of the peace talisman was drawn with her own blood, some of it was also used.


    "Thank you. You''re welcome. As a return gift, here you are." Muxi doesn''t know where to take out a bead and hand it to Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin took the bead, looked at it and found that it was just an ordinary bead, nothing special.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xin understands that although it looks like an ordinary master, Muxi is definitely not an ordinary product.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know at the moment that this bead is the key to the secret door of heaven and the most precious treasure. Compared with Muxi himself, Gumo wants this bead. For Muxi, the most important thing is to give it to the most important person. That''s all. He doesn''t ask much. Ye Xin takes it and he''s relieved.


    Near noon, Ye Xin left the club and went to Angel Group. At the door, he saw Meng Xiang.


    "The second brother of the Meng family, why do you have time to bask in the sun here at noon." The sun in August is still hot. Ye Xin opens the window and looks at Meng Xiang Road. The parking lot of Angel Group. Non group people are not allowed to enter. This is the rule. Even Meng Xiang can only park his car outside the special parking lot for visitors.

 Chapter 464

    "I want to see Feng Yan." Meng Xiang said directly that he had people pass it on countless times, and Feng Yan couldn''t reply.


    "How are you handling SAIN''s affairs? I don''t want to ruin big things for my children''s private affairs." For Ye Xin, she can''t control what Feng Yan and Meng Xiang have, but her only hope is that Meng Xiang is a rational person.


    Meng Xiang was silent for a moment.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s eyes, the smile is still the same, but deep in her eyes, it is still as cold as ice, which reminds Meng Xiang of Feng Yan''s eyes when he looked at him.


    Looking back a long time, I met Feng Yan for the first time. Feng Yan''s eyes were still slightly cold and alert to anyone. He moved Feng Yan''s heart, got Feng Yan''s heart, but failed.


    "You can do it anytime."


    "Yes, it is worthy of being the second brother of the Meng family. By the way, if you fail, I will destroy SAIN." For Ye Xin, some things can be selfish, but if they can''t be selfish, it''s more real to destroy.


    Meng Xiang was surprised at Ye Xin''s words, but he didn''t feel surprised, because it was like Ye Xin.


    "Tell Feng Yan that I''ll wait for her here until she comes." Meng Xiang knows that in addition to the working area, the building of Angel Group also has a hotel for employees to rest. If Feng Yan doesn''t want to see him, it is also possible to stay in it for ten days and a half months.


    "OK." Ye Xin said that and drove away directly.


    As soon as ye Xingang got to the top floor, Feng Yan immediately went to see Ye Xin.


    "It seems that you really know him." Ye Xin said directly after seeing Feng Yan.


    "Yes, where do you think the law firm is better?" Feng Yan''s heart revealed a trace of bitterness. Some pain can''t be forgotten. Even if we can be together again, it can''t be changed.


    Too has become a reality, her life can no longer mix with the past.


    "The eighth floor is empty now. You need funds to apply directly for finance, but before that, I hope you can handle your personal affairs."


    "Meng Xiang? If Meng Xiang and I are to you, is it a crisis for you? " Feng Yan looks at Ye Xin, a 20-year-old woman who plans everything. Such talent is frightening, but she also sees her little girl side.


    "Ask directly."


    Perhaps it is because Feng Yan and Ye Xin were orphans in their previous lives and could understand each other''s lonely hearts.


    Feng Yan saw the indifference from Ye Xin, a indifference that should not belong to Ye Xin. She wanted to know what ye Xin would do.


    "If Mr. Lin betrayed you, what would you do?"


    "You''re not me. If he betrays me, I''ll kill him myself." Ye Xin smiled and said that for her and Lin Shengyi, if Lin Shengyi betrayed her, she would kill him without hesitation. This is Ye Xin''s most real idea.


    Her life can''t tolerate betrayal.


    "I don''t know why, I think it''s true. It''s hard to recover. I''ll end it with Meng Xiang."


    Feng Yan knows that Meng Xiang''s future wife is not destined to be her.


    Meng Xiang is recognized as the heir of the Meng family. She can never give what she wants. Five years later, when she saw Meng Xiang again, she felt that her heart was calm.


    "If you want to say goodbye to the past, talk openly and honestly. You are not me. You can''t use my method. This is my suggestion. You can leave now. The business of the law firm will officially start tomorrow."


    "Thank you." Feng Yan''s heart tightened and said goodbye to the past. If she hadn''t met Ye Xin, Ye Xin''s calmness moved her. She doesn''t have the courage now.

 Chapter 465

    After thanking Feng Yan, he walked into the elevator with heavy steps.


    "Angie, are you breaking up a pair?" Tianwei came in with two cups of warm water.


    "Peeking again." Angel Group''s monitoring is half good and half bad. In front of Tianwei, Angel Group has no privacy.


    "I''m idle and bored. The influence of Angel Group is not small these days. I can just have a rest." Tian Wei said very righteously.


    You know, a company''s poor performance has become an excuse for employees to rest. Angel Group is the only one.


    "The weather is fine recently. Do you want to go out for a walk?" Tian Wei hasn''t left much since he came to the angel group.


    "No, I came to tell you that I want to see Ryan. Can you arrange some for me?"


    "Is this glass of water your hospitality?" Ye Xin looked at the water in the cup. You should know that Tianwei used to throw a bottle of mineral water directly to her. She said how could Tianwei be kind enough to pour her a cup of warm water today?


    It turned out to have a purpose.


    "Equivalent exchange." Tian Wei said boldly.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know where Tianwei''s righteousness came from.


    Equivalent exchange, the value is too poor.


    "I''ll give you Ryan''s email and you can contact yourself." Ye Xin directly dried the warm water in the cup. It seems to be saying that exchange is equivalent and can''t be wasted.


    "OK."


    After Tian Wei left, Ye Xin held a meeting again.


    At the meeting, it was roughly said that a mysterious man injected capital into the angel group, with a capital of about $10 billion.


    Meng Xiang saw Feng Yan and wanted to hold Feng Yan''s hand, but Feng Yan avoided it. Feng Yan directly got on the back seat of the car. From beginning to end, both of them were silent. Meng Xiang didn''t know how to answer.


    "Find a place and let''s talk." Feng Yan spoke directly to Meng Xiang.


    At noon, Meng Xiang took Feng Yan to a private restaurant nearby and found a private room.


    Meng Xiang directly ordered Feng Yan''s favorite dishes. After five years of absence, Feng Yan has changed a lot. Meng Xiang''s slim figure flashed a trace of heartache at the bottom of his eyes.


    Feng Yan is an orphan, but he has been very smart since childhood. He has always lived on grants, scholarships and bonuses to participate in the competition. He graduated from University at the age of 21. He has just graduated and entered a law firm. He has won ten lawsuits in a row and is very famous. Later, he met Meng Xiang. Meng Xiang moved Feng Yan''s heart, but also gave Feng Yan the deepest pain.


    "Try it. The food here tastes good. Today''s order is your favorite." After the dishes were all served, Meng Xiang said when he saw that Feng Yan didn''t move his chopsticks.


    "Meng Xiang, do you know? People''s tastes will change. These are what I used to like most, but now they are what I hate most. " Today''s Feng Yan, looking at the dishes in front of her, she can''t swallow them at all. Because of the pain, she instinctively hates everything she once had.


    "That''s something you like." Meng Xiang immediately handed the menu to Feng Yan.


    "No, I''m not hungry. I came here today to tell you that we''re over. It ended five years ago. It''s all over." Feng Yan said directly.


    She didn''t want to say something. Seeing Meng Xiang as if nothing had happened, she raised it very funny.


    It turned out that she was the only one who was sad.


    For some people, love is the only one. For others, love is just a seasoning.


    In the face of love, Feng Yan is a perceptual person, while Meng Xiang is a rational person. They are destined to go their separate ways.

 Chapter 466

    For Feng Yan, without love, everything would not exist.


    "Five years ago, I didn''t mean to break my appointment. My mother had to be hospitalized for an emergency. My father and brother were not at home. I had to stay." A trace of pain flashed through Meng Xiang''s eyes.


    "Meng Xiang, I''ve never asked you. Your mother and I fell into the water at the same time. Who did you save first? The night before yesterday, you said you wanted to get the certificate with me. You gave me the happiness and love a woman asked for. For me, I don''t care about the family background of the Meng family. Do you know? I waited for you for 24 hours at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. I told myself that if you came, I would forgive you even if you didn''t get married... Later, I prayed that you would only need a phone call, even a text message, and I would forgive you as long as there was your news. "


    A trace of ridicule flashed across the corners of Feng Yan''s mouth.


    "Now think about how sad I was at that time. The world of love really needs to be equal."


    Meng Xiang was greatly touched by Feng Yan''s words. At that time, Meng Xiang''s mother was hospitalized and the situation was very critical. Meng Xiang did not expect that the strong but gentle girl would be so persistent for 24 hours. You know, it was the rainy season. Meng Xiang still remembers that Feng Yan once said that she was most afraid of thunder.


    Meng Xiang''s heart hurts. How did Feng Yan spend the 24 hours.


    Meng Xiang didn''t say sorry. Somehow, he always felt sorry, and their relationship was completely redeemed.


    "The result between us can only show that we are not suitable." Feng Yan then got up directly and planned to leave. What should end ended five years ago. These five years were her punishment for herself.


    "No... it was my fault five years ago. Forgive me. Only this time, I will use my next life to tell you that you are my only one. I only love you in this life." Meng Xiang wanted to hold Feng Yan from behind, but Feng Yan avoided him.


    You know, Feng Yan has been drunk over the years. It''s easy to avoid such people.


    "Forgive you." Feng Yan''s face was full of ironic smiles. She couldn''t help laughing. Feng Yan didn''t notice it. Her tears fell.


    "Forgive me, I promise you, I only have you in this life." Feng Yan''s determination and sarcasm overwhelmed Meng Xiang.


    "Meng Xiang, why do you deceive yourself and others?" Feng Yan couldn''t help thinking of Ye Xin''s words in his mind. He talked frankly. It turned out that some things and words will never be known until they are said.


    "I didn''t. I''ve been looking for you for five years." Meng Xiang looked at Feng Yan very seriously. Looking at Feng Yan in front of him, his heart was dripping blood.


    Five years ago, he was wrong. The situation after the operation was too serious. He didn''t forget his decision with Feng Yan. He just felt that it rained and Feng Yan should go home. Unexpectedly, when he went to Feng Yan''s house the next day, there would be no one at home. He looked for it, but he didn''t find it. He thought Feng Yan was just angry and would be fine in a few days. He didn''t expect that since then, He didn''t find Feng Yan even there. He didn''t even have the whereabouts of Feng Yan.


    "Meng Xiang, do you know? Five years ago, I was pregnant. I wanted to tell you the good news after I got married. You care about your family. I want your family to accept me, you know? Your mother once saw me and asked me to leave you. She said that she didn''t despise my birth. I would be too tired with you. Now think about it, she was right. Five years ago, I stood at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau and waited for you. 24 hours later, I gave up all hope and accidentally rolled down the stairs. The child was gone. I was unconscious for half a year, you know? The hospital where I live is the same as the hospital where your mother was hospitalized. If you really want to find me, will you not find me? Meng Xiang, how can I forgive you? "

 Chapter 467

    How can I forgive you? You broke all Meng Xiang''s hopes.


    "I don''t know..." Meng Xiang said subconsciously. They all said that the man didn''t flick his tears. Meng Xiang''s tears fell. At the moment, Meng Xiang hated himself. He didn''t expect that Feng Yan was actually pregnant. He couldn''t help recalling Feng Yan''s every move before they decided to quietly get the certificate. It turned out that he didn''t care about her enough.


    "Don''t you know you should be forgiven? When you broke your appointment five years ago, you should know the result. You and I have long been cut off. I will never forgive you if the child is gone. Don''t come to me again, or I will want to kill you myself. " Feng Yan said in Meng Xiang''s ear.


    It''s not Ye Xin''s words that affect Feng Yan. Maybe this is human''s real nature.


    Meng Xiang trembled slightly at Feng Yan''s words. He knew that Feng Yan was serious.


    Feng Yan left the room and dried the tears on his face.


    This love, no love and shouldn''t, forgive and don''t forgive, only the past, for Feng Yan, it has passed.


    Once died, what else can''t get through?


    Feng Yan didn''t tell anyone about the pain of losing a child''s mother. When she first woke up, Feng Yan could clearly feel that the child was slowly disappearing from her abdomen. Meng Xiang''s loss of appointment and the child''s death made her only use alcohol to anesthetize herself.


    When she first met Ye Xin, she suddenly saw a lot. Some things are past.


    If she torments herself again, what she has lost will not come back.


    Feng Yan went out of the private restaurant and wanted to take a taxi. Ye Xin''s car just stopped at the door.


    "Shall I give you a ride?"


    "Do you care about me or pity me?" After Feng Yan got on the bus, he looked at Ye Xin and asked. The scar was untied. Her heart really hurts.


    "No, as my partner, I don''t like to do business at a loss. Your existence is the biggest cost."


    "The essence of businessmen." Feng Yan smiled and said that no matter what ye Xin''s purpose was, she helped her when she couldn''t find her way back. Just by this point, she didn''t care what ye Xin''s purpose was.


    After seeing everything about Angel Group, Feng Yan found that although Ye Xin was indifferent, he was really good to the people around him.


    "I''ve found you a new place. I''m sure you''ll like it." Ye Xin said that and drove directly to the central villa area.


    Half an hour ago, before arriving at a villa, the villa was not very large, but the surrounding environment was very good.


    "At the current price, it can be worth hundreds of millions. Can you tell me why it is here?" Feng Yan looked at Ye Xin curiously.


    "Would you like to be a spy?" Ye pointed to Ye''s villa not far away.


    In fact, Ye Xin didn''t really want Feng Yan''s spies here, but he Zetian and Meng Qing were in Qinghe apartment. For Feng Yan, the security of this place is good. According to the real estate under her name, this is the best place to live.


    "Live up to expectations." No matter what ye Xin''s purpose is, for Feng Yan, she is valuable here in Ye Xin, and it is also a kind of happiness for her now.


    "The housekeeper of the Ye family is not simple. Be careful and play with fire. I''m not responsible for burning. Zhou''s mother is responsible for taking care of your daily life, allowing you to be sad today, start working well tomorrow, and return the money earned from the villa to me as soon as possible. " Ye Xin looked at Feng Yan and said.


    Feng Yan has been healing for a long time. It''s time to live for himself.


    "The merchant is really mercenary."


    "I look forward to your becoming a businessman as soon as possible. I''m gone. If you need to find Ling Han at work, send me an email." After Ye Xin finished, he drove away directly.


    Feng Yan seems to understand Ye Xin''s words.


    Ye Xin said that it was true or false to let her be a spy. Feng Yan also honed his differences in his heart.


    At first Feng Yan thought she could understand Ye Xin, but now she can''t understand it any more.

 Chapter 468

    Over the past few days, Feng Yan has been concentrating on preparing for the opening of the law firm. In addition to her work, Ye Xin has left all her time to Lin Shengyi. However, no matter how busy she is, she will go back to he''s house every day. As for he Dingguo''s face to Lin Shengyi every time, in fact, she still recognizes him very much. Everyone knows this very well.


    After dinner, he Dingguo called Lin Shengyi to his study and called it playing chess.


    "Sit down." He Dingguo looked at Lin Shengyi. He had seen countless people in his life. If it was in ancient times, it should be said that Lin Shengyi had the bearing of an emperor. In fact, what he Dingguo recognized was not Lin Shengyi''s bearing, but Lin Shengyi''s kindness to Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin likes to eat fish. Lin Shengyi will pick the fish bones and put the fish in Ye Xin''s bowl. It can be said that it is deliberate once, but it is almost every time since he met Lin Shengyi. This love is very rare.


    "When are you going to get engaged to your heart?" He Dingguo knows that Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi live together. They are not engaged and are not aboveboard. For Ye Xin, their reputation is damaged.


    The reason why he Dingguo doesn''t mention marriage is actually selfish. He hopes to keep Ye Xin for a few more years.


    "As long as Qiqi is willing, I can at any time, but I want to wait for Qiqi to graduate."


    Lin Shengyi''s answer is not because he is unwilling, but because ye Xin''s heart knot has not been untied, or there is only a little persistence with Ye Xin''s heart. For Lin Shengyi, what he wants most is that Ye Xin doesn''t leave regrets and is happy with him.


    The reason why Lin Shengyi wants to wait for Ye Xin to graduate is that Ye Xin can solve all problems in one year. In addition, ye Chen is still alive. Although Ye Chen gives Ye Xin to him, if he is engaged, ye Chen is always the father.


    Lin Shengyi doesn''t want to leave the problem to Ye Xin. If he Dingguo wants to blame him, blame him.


    "Graduation, you should know that there is still one year to graduate. Are you sure you can wait?" Lin Shengyi''s words, he Dingguo hesitated for a long time. In fact, he Dingguo didn''t want Ye Xin to marry so soon, but he respected Ye Xin''s choice.


    Lin Shengyi knew what he Dingguo meant and nodded.


    "I also want to get engaged and married with Qiqi, but now is not the time, and it is not the best time."


    He Dingguo nodded after Lin Shengyi''s words were silent for a moment. He Dingguo knew what Lin Shengyi meant. Lin Shengyi considered the matter thoroughly, and he Dingguo was relieved.


    "Play chess."


    When playing chess, he Dingguo began to ask Lin Shengyi''s family. Lin Shengyi didn''t hide anything. At the same time, he Zetian also found Ye Xin.


    "Brother, what do you want to say?" Ye Xin saw he Zetian hesitate again and again and didn''t speak, so he took the initiative to ask.


    "Can''t Meng Xiang and Feng Yan really make up? Meng Xiang has been drunk in the Rubik''s cube every day recently. My heart, can you help me persuade him? " He Zetian has advised Meng Xiang countless times without any effect. Meng Xiang tortured himself. Meng Qing has always been with Meng Xiang in case Meng Xiang had a chance. He Zetian really can''t bear it.


    "My brother should know that it''s hard to recover. I didn''t expect Meng Xiang to be a coward." Ye Xin said directly.


    Although Meng Xiang didn''t delay his business, in Ye Xin''s opinion, Meng Xiang''s drunkenness is completely a coward''s behavior.


    He Zetian felt sorry for Meng Xiang and Feng Yan, but he had different views.


    "Xin''er, you also know the affairs of these powerful families. At the beginning, it was not Meng''s mother who didn''t let Feng Yan in, but the gap between the two was too big. For Feng Yan, it may not be the end result. No one wanted to do what happened at the beginning. Meng Xiang did find Feng Yan after that. He never gave up over the years." He Zetian said these words, even he felt a little powerless.

 Chapter 469

    He can''t understand the love between Meng Xiang and Feng Yan. There is a great difference between them. Such love is not recognized in the powerful family. Even if people in the family recognize it, it''s not easy to go.


    When Feng Yan got along with Meng Xiang, he Zetian envied the love between the two people. When Feng Yan disappeared, he Zetian also suspected that Feng Yan was to avoid Meng Xiang, but didn''t expect that it would be that result.


    Meng Xiang is the future heir of the Meng family. Although Meng Xiang has three brothers, Meng Xiang is the best candidate.


    Between Feng Yan and Meng Xiang, they have no fate after all.


    "It seems that in my brother''s face, I''ll help you persuade Meng Xiang, but I''m not sure whether it will work." Ye Xin glanced at the direction of the study and promised he Zetian.


    What Meng Xiang does has no impact on Ye Xin himself, but Meng Xiang''s actions will affect he Zetian and Meng Qing, which is also the reason why Ye Xin is in charge of this matter.


    "I thank you for Meng Qing." He Zetian smiled and said that Ye Xin looked at his face. He Zetian was very clear about this.


    Ye Xin asked the sergeant to tell Lin Shengyi that she went to the cube and then left with he Zetian.


    In the magic cube bar, Zhou Rui and a group of friends were drinking. After seeing ye Xin coming, Zhou Rui raised his glass as a greeting to Ye Xin. Ye Xin nodded slightly and went directly to Meng Qing and Meng Xiang.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s wine is on me. Can you avoid it?" There were only four or five people on the left side of the second floor. When ye Xin went up, he smiled and looked at the people.


    They hesitated for a moment, saw Ye Xin and nodded.


    "Xiaomeng, you and your brother go down and wait." Ye Xin smiled and looked at Meng Qing. She knew that Meng''s brothers and sisters had a good relationship. Although Meng Qing was a little afraid of Meng Xiang, she was really good to Meng Xiang.


    "But..." Meng Qing glanced at Meng Xiang, who didn''t see Ye Xin and he Zetian coming, and her eyes showed a trace of hesitation.


    "It''s okay, leave it to me." Ye Xin nodded slightly.


    Whether Meng Xiang can''t accept the reality or anything else, this move completely ignores the feelings of people who care about him. Ye Xin hates Meng Xiang''s practice. For Ye Xin, Meng Xiang is completely self inflicted.


    "OK." Meng Qing looked at he Zetian and finally nodded.


    He Zetian doesn''t know how Ye Xin will persuade Meng Xiang. He just takes Meng Qing out of the bar directly, but Zhou Rui looks like watching a play. Zhou Rui doesn''t know the reason why Meng Xiang uses wine to relieve his worries, but it''s no small thing to let Meng Xiang use wine to relieve his worries.


    "Please give me some more barrels of ice and two dozen beers." Ye Xin then ordered the waiter.


    "OK."


    After the waiter served the wine and ice, Ye Xin opened the beer and poured it into the ice. Ye Xin didn''t stop until he poured all the beer.


    "Meng Xiang, do you regret it?" Ye Xin looks at Meng Xiang.


    Being drunk is the most painful. Although Meng Xiang drank a lot of wine, his heart is sober. When alcohol can''t anesthetize, it is the most painful for people.


    But there is no time. Feng Yan has experienced five years, and Meng Xiang is only drunk now. Is it too late.


    "Regret it? Yes, I regret it. " Meng Xiang directly replied that he had let Feng Yan leave. At the beginning, he didn''t abide by the agreement. He regretted it. His heart hurt so much that he wanted to anesthetize himself.


    "But there is no regret medicine in the world. If you were not self righteous at the beginning, it would not be the result now. You are very smart. You think you know Feng Yan, so Feng Yan has lost so much. Life is better than death. What are you doing now? Punish yourself or those around you who care about you."

 Chapter 470

    Ye Xin''s words were very direct. Zhou Rui didn''t know when to come up. Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Zhou Rui''s untimely corners of his mouth rose slightly. Although Ye Xin said the truth, he didn''t comfort people so much.


    "You go. I don''t need you to take care of my own business." Meng Xiang said while drinking. For Meng Xiang, Ye Xin''s words are very harsh.


    "Yes, whether you live or die really has nothing to do with me, but you shouldn''t let Meng Qing and her brother worry about you. You hurt the people I care about by doing so." Ye Xin looked at Meng Xiang very rationally and boldly.


    Looking at Meng Xiang''s appearance, Ye Xin knows that Meng Xiang really cares about Feng Yan, but it''s enough to ruin a woman''s first half of her life.


    "..." Meng Xiang didn''t speak, but laughed at himself.


    "It''s enough that you ruined Feng Yan''s love, trust and half of his life. Now do you think that if you punish yourself, you will get half of Feng Yan''s pity? If you really love Feng Yan, you should let her go, not you to punish yourself and let everyone around you think it''s Feng Yan''s fault. You ruined the first half of Feng Yan''s life. Do you still want to ruin the second half of Feng Yan''s life? "


    Ye Xin''s words killed Meng Xiang''s heart word by word. Meng Xiang almost stopped breathing.


    Meng Xiang knew that when he got drunk, the people around him would hand Feng Yan. He thought Feng Yan had left her. Now he is discovering that it is his fault, his conceit and his self righteousness from beginning to end.


    "I ruined the first half of Feng Yan''s life. Yes, you''re right, but I still don''t want to give up. When I meet again, I really can''t let go. If I don''t anesthetize myself with alcohol, I''m afraid I''ll find her. I''m afraid I''ll hurt her." Meng Xiang''s tone was very slow, almost to himself.


    Zhou Rui didn''t expect that Meng Xiang''s pain was real when the second son of the Meng family, who has always been calm and rational, would have such a gaffe.


    "Really? It turns out that your love is only so superficial. " When ye Xin finished, he directly picked up the melted ice and poured it directly on Meng Xiang''s head.


    Zhou Rui was a little frightened by Ye Xin''s behavior.


    Zhou Rui even suspects that Ye Xin is just waiting for the ice to melt into ice water to persuade Meng Xiang.


    "Yes, I''m superficial. What would you do if Lin Shengyi lost you?" When Meng Xiang spoke, he didn''t see Lin Shengyi coming in. Zhou Rui wanted to stop Meng Xiang, but Lin Shengyi stopped him.


    "He won''t." Ye Xin replied without hesitation.


    Meng Xiang envied Ye Xin''s self-confidence, which he didn''t have. If he had this self-confidence, it might not be the result of today''s recent days. After Meng Xiang saw Lin Shengyi, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "What if?"


    "I''ll kill him myself." Ye Xin felt Lin Shengyi''s approach, familiar footsteps and familiar taste, but she didn''t hesitate in her tone.


    Ye Xin once said that if Lin Shengyi betrayed her, she would destroy everything.


    Now Lin Shengyi has lost his memory, but when he heard Ye Xin''s words, Lin Shengyi''s soul still trembled slightly. This sentence seems to be familiar to me.


    Trust and madness are just a thought in Ye Xin''s heart.


    "Are you awake?" Ye Xin looks at Meng Xiang.


    "Is Feng Yan''s decision because of you? If so similar, similar decisions. " Meng Xiang thought of Feng Yan''s words. Now he heard Ye Xin''s words. They are so similar.


    "So what, so what, Meng Xiang, if you really love Feng Yan, let her go. If your love is only possession, you don''t deserve Feng Yan at all. In my opinion, you are a selfish bastard. You can''t give up the Meng family and everything. You can''t be an enemy of everyone for Feng Yan. You can''t protect her, so you are doomed to hurt her, It''s not so much that you love her, it''s just your selfishness. You love her, but you''re hurting her again and again with your love and your conceit. Couldn''t you really find Feng Yan at the beginning? If it weren''t for your conceit, it wouldn''t be the result of today. " Ye Xin''s tone is very light, close to indifference.

 Chapter 471

    Ye Xin never gets angry for people who are not worth it, although Meng Xiang really makes people angry.


    "Qiqi, I''ll come." Lin Shengyi was very direct. He came forward and poured all the wine on Meng Xiang. He called it shameful waste.


    Zhou Rui looks at Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin. He is really a pair of excellent people. No wonder Ye Xin chooses Lin Shengyi. Zhou Rui retreats silently. Zhou Rui is very glad that he has no heart for ye.


    "Meng Xiang, if you dare to punish yourself and make Qiqi bother again, I will destroy the Meng family and kill you, so as not to make Qiqi unhappy again." Lin Shengyi came to Meng Xiang and whispered in Meng Xiang''s ear.


    Lin Shengyi''s words were very serious. Meng Xiang was shocked. He didn''t expect that this man would say that he had destroyed the Meng family. Meng Xiang seemed to see a darkness. He knew that Lin Shengyi''s words were not a joke, but serious.


    "Qiqi, let''s go." Lin Shengyi, like a changed face, directly hugged Ye Xin''s waist and his every move was particularly gentle.


    "Instructor, are you angry with what I just said?"


    Ye Xin said that if Lin Shengyi betrayed her, she would kill him herself.


    "Qiqi, my heart is on the right. If I betray you, remember to insert the holy sword into my right atrium." Lin Shengyi''s voice is very light and true.


    He will not betray Ye Xin. If he betrays Ye Xin, he will personally offer his life.


    "There will never be such a day." Ye Xin holds Lin Shengyi''s hand.


    Although it''s a pity that Feng Yan and Meng Xiang have something to do, fate is just treasure. If Meng Xiang really wants to find Feng Yan, there are so many people from the Civil Affairs Bureau, and Feng Yan''s behavior is so eye-catching, he will find it.


    Some fate, destined to stay together for a lifetime, some fate, but destined to miss.


    Meng Xiang''s love for Feng Yan is not firm enough.


    Feng Yan loves Meng Xiang too firmly, so Feng Yan is hurt and doesn''t love him anymore.


    "Never."


    Out of the bar, he Zetian and Meng Qing immediately greeted him.


    "Heart, how is he?"


    "Brother, take people back. Don''t go to my apartment." Ye Xin wants to give the apartment to he Zetian, but he will never allow an untimely person to enter.


    "OK." He Zetian nodded.


    "Qiqi, shall we walk back?" Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin''s hand. He didn''t want to loosen it. He wanted to go on like this with Ye Xin.


    "OK." Ye Xin nodded.


    They walked in the capital and looked at the surrounding street view. Their actions were particularly eye-catching.


    Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin are destined to be two luminous bodies. After walking for about several thousand meters, Lin Shengyi regretted, stopped Ye Xin''s waist and directly came to the car with a blink.


    "Instructor, I regret it." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and said with a smile. He thought that when this man just threatened Meng Xiang, there was no hesitation or entanglement in his eyes. Now he regrets it.


    "Well, Qiqi, I want to hide you, but I''m more reluctant to imprison your footsteps." After getting on the bus, Lin Shengyi kissed the back of Ye Xin''s hand and said very seriously.


    "Instructor, those little girls just looked at you, not me."


    The Rubik''s cube is located in the bar street. It is very busy at night. Just now, many little girls stared at Lin Shengyi and almost didn''t come up to say hello.


    "Qiqi, will you hide me?" Lin Shengyi said very seriously.


    "OK." Ye Xin smiled and said that she could really hide Lin Shengyi in the space. Thinking of this, Ye Xin thought of the little squirrel treasure hunt and the little fox. After leaving the two little guys in the space, she didn''t seem to care much.

 Chapter 472

    "Instructor, when you go back, I''ll take you to a place." Ye Xin smiled.


    "OK."


    After returning to the villa and entering the house, Ye Xin holds Lin Shengyi''s hand and appears in another space the next moment. Lin Shengyi is surprised by Ye Xin. Although he has been curious about what special things ye Xin should have, he didn''t expect it to be an infinite space.


    "Glass space, the instructor now knows why I am called a witch. Now do you think I really can do magic." Ye Xin looked at surprised Lin Shengyi and said with a smile.


    "Qiqi, I think it''s better for you to hide me." Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin''s waist and said very seriously that the air here is very good without any pollution. The endless forests, fields and countless fruit trees exude a faint fragrance.


    Lin Shengyi suddenly felt that staying here with Ye Xin all his life would not be boring.


    "That''s right. I''ll hide you. No one can find you."


    Love is selfish, especially love.


    For Lin Shengyi, his love is to love everything Ye Xin loves. His love is stubborn. His selfishness does not imprison Ye Xin, but imprisons himself around Ye Xin.


    Where there is her, there is him.


    "If only you could find it."


    Ye Xin explained everything in the space to Lin Shengyi. Ye Xin wanted to take Lin Shengyi to the attic, but Lin Shengyi was blocked back by the prohibition of the attic. Ye Xin was puzzled at the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s normal that the power of darkness can''t exceed the prohibition of light." Lin Shengyi sees that the attic emits a faint golden light. If he wants to break in, it''s very simple. Lin Shengyi doesn''t pay attention to the power of light, but if he breaks in, it means that he may destroy the attic.


    "Instructor, you said, let''s build another small building here. When I''m free in the future, I''ll live in a world of two here, okay?" Thinking of the villa, Ye Xin has the idea of building another wooden building. As long as she has an idea, there is no shortage of trees, but she doesn''t have that skill.


    "OK." Lin Shengyi promised that Lin Shengyi was very happy about their world.


    He thought that he could learn, and he hoped that he would build it himself.


    They stayed in the space for a long time before leaving the space.


    The next day is Ye Xin''s school day. Lin Shengyi wanted to send Ye Xin to report, but ye Xin refused.


    When checking in, Ye Xin didn''t see he Zihan.


    Because of the death of master Zhao, he Zihan hated Ye Xin very much. He Zihan thought that Ye Xin killed master Zhao. As soon as Ye Xin arrived at school, he Zihan showed a touch of disgust and hatred.


    Ye Xin didn''t care about he Zihan''s behavior. After reporting for duty, Ye Xin received a call from he Zixin.


    "My heart, I have an appointment to get together today. You won''t stand us up again." Yang Xiyue looked at Ye Xin. She went out for practice this semester. Although she didn''t enter the Union Medical College Hospital as Yang Xiyue wanted, Yang Xiyue''s internship place was the second hospital. Compared with the Union Medical College Hospital, Ye Xin felt that the second hospital was more suitable for Yang Xiyue. At least she didn''t have to get involved in those troubles for the time being.


    "No, I''ll meet someone. You can set the place. Call me then." Ye Xin looked at the time and said.


    "No problem." Yang Xiyue immediately agreed.


    Ye Xin drives directly to the agreed cafe to meet he Zixin. Tang Lin has gone back. He Zixin doesn''t live in he''s house, but lives in his own home in the capital.


    "Why are you so anxious to find me?" Ye Xin sat down and asked directly.

 Chapter 473

    "I''ll go to the central military academy later. It''s estimated that I won''t see you this semester. I want to see you. I also want to tell you that I''m a descendant of the he family. No matter what happens, I won''t betray the he family. Apologizing for the auction doesn''t help, but I won''t be used any more."


    He Zixin didn''t tell anyone about her decision. She didn''t intend to tell Ye Xin, but when she left, she suddenly wanted Ye Xin to know and temporarily changed her decision.


    "You decide for yourself. If you need anything, feel free to contact me." Ye Xin promised Tang Lin to protect he Zixin. As long as he Zixin didn''t hurt the he family, this promise counts.


    "Well, thank you. I hope you can be more careful about gummer. Dad said Gummer is not simple." He Zixin hesitated and told Ye Xin what he Anbang told her not to tell outsiders. Directed at this sentence, he Zixin didn''t take Ye Xin as an outsider.


    "I know. Just study at ease."


    Ye Xin doesn''t want he Zixin to get involved again and mix the water. That''s not good for anyone.


    "Well, bye." He Zixin smiled and got up and said.


    Ye Xin is very satisfied with he Zixin''s actions. People always have to experience it before they mature. Although the time is very short, he Zixin has really matured a lot. With the changes of he Zixin, Ye Xin is somewhat interested in his uncle who has never met. At least in the way of education, he Anbang is very good.


    "Bye."


    After parting, Ye Xin had lunch directly in the cafe. Then he received a call from Feng Yan and went to the company.


    Although the time is very short, the law firm has opened. Due to the impact of the last lawsuit, Feng Yan is now a little famous. The newly hired lawyers are also recruited by Feng Yan personally. They are too young, but everyone has their own strengths.


    "Very good." After Ye Xin walked in, he said with satisfaction that the layout is very simple and looks very comfortable. The location of the eighth floor also happens to share the lounge on the seventh floor.


    "Mainly because you are generous." Feng Yan remembered that when she went to finance, the finance directly asked her how much money she needed. At that time, she directly said 10 million. As a result, the finance didn''t say a word. It arrived in her account half an hour later.


    After understanding the of Angel Group, Feng Yancai found that Ye Xin adopted the stocking management method for such a large group, and there were even more places for rest and entertainment than the work area. At first, Feng Yancai didn''t know very well. After all, Feng Yancai still had some traditions. After understanding, Feng Yancai was really surprised. The work efficiency of everyone in Angel Group was really not covered.


    "Talk to another place." Ye Xin looked at Feng Yan''s office and said.


    "OK, please come in."


    Ye Xin doesn''t ask about the law firm. Feng Yan is a little surprised.


    "Do you really care nothing about the management here? Aren''t you afraid I''ll lose everything? " Feng Yan asked curiously. Although she knew that Ye Xin belonged to the policy of using people without doubt and doubting people, did she do it too thoroughly.


    "Your pride won''t allow it."


    "I came to you today mainly to show you the office, followed by Meng Xiang." Feng Yan handed Ye Xin a bottle of water. Although there were specially assigned personnel for the logistics of the office, the materials were collected in the Logistics Department of Angel Group, including drinking water.


    "Say secondary."


    In fact, although Ye Xin adopted the method of stocking, it does not mean that she is not in charge of the overall situation. From the investigation to the current situation, Ye Xin has received an email.

 Chapter 474

    "Meng Xiang came to me this morning and said he didn''t intend to give up on me, but he wouldn''t pester me. He would give me enough space, but I really couldn''t come together with him anymore. Think about it carefully. I really don''t hate him, but I just don''t love him anymore."


    Feng Yan''s tone is very light, but ye Xin hears a heavy tone from the very light tone. It seems that Feng Yan has really lost his heart to Meng Xiang. Ye Xin understands Feng Yan''s mind. Even if some wounds are healed, there are still scars.


    Every time Feng Yan sees Meng Xiang, she will affect her wound. Instead of escaping, she just wants to break it completely.


    "There is love, there is hate. If there is no hate between you and him, it is really over. If you put it down, one day, there will always be someone who will use time to tell you that loving you is all he has, not persistence, but persistence to meet the right person."


    On this point of stubbornness, Ye Xin feels that she is somewhat similar to Feng Yan.


    "Maybe. At present, my biggest task is to make money and be a qualified businessman. One more thing, as you expected, Lin Jingyi approached me and met by chance." When she was running in the morning yesterday, Feng Yan happened to meet Lin Jingyi walking. Regarding the Ye family, Feng Yan adopted a wait-and-see attitude. Lin Jingyi could meet by chance with a big stomach. Feng Yan also felt very clever.


    Ye Xin and Feng Yan both understand that there are too few coincidences in this world, and some are only inevitable.


    "Just be free. It seems that ye yuan wants to win you over." Ye Xin is not surprised that ye yuan is the first one. Among all the members of the Ye family, ye yuan has the greatest ambition.


    "I see." Feng Yan nodded. Ye Xin''s purpose. Feng Yan knew something about it, but guess was guess after all. Now she should change from the same to the top.


    "If there is no accident, Mrs. Meng''s family should come to the capital recently to agree on the engagement date between Meng Qing and her brother. After all, they are already together. They must have a fair and aboveboard reputation. Another point should be for Meng Xiang''s marriage."


    Ye Xin paused for a moment. Feng Yan didn''t say anything. Feng Yan was not surprised. If she wished Meng Xiang well, she couldn''t do it.


    "Since the Meng family has decided to enter the capital, there will be no thunder and little rain. SAIN is closing now, and the Meng family should take action." Ye Xin told Feng Yan that it was mainly to prepare Feng Yan psychologically.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Feng Yan thought of Mrs. Meng''s words. Isn''t her words true? At that time, even if she could come together with Meng Xiang, she didn''t dare to come to a conclusion.


    "It''s up to you whether to avoid it. I hope you can be the representative lawyer this time about SAIN''s use of commercial espionage." Ye Xin has been attacking SAIN, and at the same time, he has made Shen Yifei have the ability to turn over the game. He enjoys it again and again. Ye Xin did this to kill Shen Yifei. Now it''s time to close the net.


    "OK."


    "I''ll let Xia Feifei communicate with you about specific matters." Ye Xin has enough evidence to destroy the whole SAIN, but SAIN''s main system is the highest masterpiece of her previous life. Looking at the future, it still has great value. It''s a pity to destroy it. After agreeing with Feng Yan, Ye Xin went to see Tianwei. Tianwei was surprised by Ye Xin''s arrival and got up vaguely.


    "Angie, why are you here?" Tian Wei rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    "Tian Wei, the Zhou family is going to marry the Meng family. What do you think?"


    Tian Wei is a member of the Zhou family. Zhou Tian Wei and Zhou Tian''an are twins. Although they are twins, they have different lives. When they were one year old, Zhou Tian Wei was "accidentally" injured. In order to protect Zhou Tian Wei, the Zhou family announced that Zhou Tian Wei was dead. Since then, Zhou Tian Wei has never stepped into the Zhou family. Except Zhou Tian Wei''s father, who knows that Zhou Tian Wei is still alive, It''s the old man of the Zhou family.

 Chapter 475

    "Is it Zhou Minxi?"


    Zhou Minxi is Zhou Tianwei''s sister. Zhou Tianwei has seen him several times, but Zhou Minxi has not seen him.


    "It should be. Meng Xiang should be over there." The eldest daughter of the Zhou family wants to get married and should also marry a person of equal status. Zhou Minxi once discussed marriage with he Zetian, but he Zetian refused.


    "I have nothing to do with the Zhou family. I''m just a Tianwei." Tian Wei hesitated and took a breath.


    Although they are twins, Zhou Tianwei and Zhou Tianan are fraternal twins. The master of the Zhou family asked Tian Wei to return to the Zhou family more than once, but they were rejected by Tian Wei. No one knows the reason.


    "Don''t you mind about Feng Yan and Meng Xiang?"


    If there is no accident, the marriage between Zhou Minxi and Meng Xiang is imperative. The Zhou family is to stabilize their position, and the Meng family is also a marriage of interests. No one can escape as long as one of them does not abandon his family.


    "I don''t mind." Sometimes he was glad that he had left the Zhou family. Although the Zhou family was not an arranged marriage, there were victims in their interests. Tianwei knew that his death was also a victim of the Zhou family. Although the Zhou family was to protect him, the Zhou family also received a reward for welcoming him. The big family always did so, and someone always died.


    "Take good care of yourself. You can start Shen Yifei''s business."


    Ye Xin knows that Tianwei is very upset. Ye Xin has never interfered with Tianwei''s affairs with the Zhou family. Ye Xin knows that Tianwei is a former life. Zhou Tianwei is one of her disciples in her previous life. Ye Xin has never told Tianwei that she is the shadow, only that she is the person around the shadow.


    Shen Yifei''s business should be regarded as Tian Wei passing the time.


    "OK, I''ll prepare now. After playing for several years, it''s time to end. Director Zhou of the commando will cooperate."


    "You contacted him." Ye Xin said unexpectedly that director Zhou is Zhou Rui''s father and Tianwei''s uncle, although the uncle doesn''t know his existence.


    "He doesn''t know who I am." Tian Wei replied directly.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Ye Xin glanced at Tian Wei and went out. In the powerful family, Ye Xin found two different kinds, one is he Zetian and the other is Tian Wei. Although Tian Wei recognized death, he was very persistent. What he determined would not change.


    "OK."


    In Tianwei''s heart, Ye Xin is the one who trusts him most, and he also trusts Ye Xin most.


    Tianwei never told anyone. In fact, he met his biological mother three times, and his mother didn''t recognize him three times. He hinted that since he didn''t have the fate to become a family, Tianwei chose to give up. In recent years, the master of the Zhou family wanted him to return to the Zhou family, but Tianwei refused, because he didn''t want to be a piece on the chessboard again.


    From entering Ye Xin to finding him to entering the angel group, Tian Wei decided to break off his relationship with the Zhou family. He was only Tian Wei, not Zhou Tian Wei.


    After Ye Xin met Ling Han and Xia Feifei again, she drove away from the angel group and went to the party. This time, Zheng Kai was not at the party. With Zheng Li''s help, Zheng Kai''s life path was very smooth. She hesitated about Zheng Li''s choice, and the relationship between the Zheng family and the Zhou family was completely broken.


    After the dinner, Lin Shengyi came to pick up Ye Xin.


    "Qiqi, you drank."


    "It''s just a little bit. I just accidentally got it on my clothes. It''s such a big smell of wine."


    After returning to the villa, Lin Shengyi let Ye Xinxian take a bath and change his clothes.


    After taking a bath, Ye Xin found that Lin Shengyi was busy holding the computer.


    "Instructor, what are you doing?" Ye Xin poured a glass of water, put it beside Lin Shengyi, and hugged Lin Shengyi''s neck from behind.


    "Qiqi, are you going to fight SAIN?" Since an hour ago, SAIN has had problems one after another. Mo Bai is missing and finally finds a clue. The special police brigade broke into Shen Yifei''s villa.


    Lin Shengyi saw Ye Xin take a bath, put down the computer, directly pulled Ye Xin into his arms and began to dry Ye Xin''s long hair.


    "These things need to be handled as soon as possible. The ancient family and Xuanmen are the most troublesome. I asked Nangong Jin before. Nangong Jin didn''t mention much about Xuanmen, but just told me that if you need her help, let me contact her." Ye Xin doesn''t intend to hide Lin Shengyi about the Xuanmen. The powers of the Xuanmen are really powerful.


    "Xuanmen, I''ve asked people to collect intelligence. Hasn''t Qiqi always wanted to know where Lin Guodong''s experimental base is?"


    "Where is it?" Ye Xin once suspected the secret base on the sea, but felt something wrong. Where''s the research different from Lin Guodong''s fundamental purpose.


    In fact, Ye Xin didn''t know that when she left the secret base at sea, the bottle of Python poison she left had nearly destroyed half of the secret laboratory.


    "Qiqi, guess."


    Lin Shengyi likes the feeling of connecting with Ye Xinxin.


    "Could it be at Lin''s house." Ye Xin hesitated. Mu Xi''s words and Lin Guodong''s cautious attitude made her guess for a long time, but there was no evidence.


    "My Qiqi is smart. The Lin family covers a wide area. The laboratory is underground in the Lin family''s backyard. Although the Lin family is heavily guarded, it''s still very simple to sneak in, but the Lin family has something to do with Xuanmen."


    "Did the instructor come back to Lin''s house to find your mother''s whereabouts?" There is only one person who can make Lin Shengyi perfect.


    "Yes, at that time, it was just suspicion, and Lin Guodong deliberately asked people to release the news. Now it seems that Lin Guodong''s purpose at that time was me, but because of my identity and Lin Guodong''s selfishness, he didn''t do it directly."


    "You mean Lin Guodong and Xuanmen are cooperative."


    "Although Xuanmen is very powerful, as long as they are people, they will be afraid of aging. If they want to come so much, they also have a common purpose." The evidence in Lin Shengyi''s hands, coupled with his mother''s becoming the experimental object of Lin Guodong, makes him have to doubt the background behind Lin Guodong. Although the Lin family has huge funds, it is difficult to stand up without strong support these years.


    "Yes, but after cleaning up Shen Yifei and then ye yuan''s background, the Lin family will no longer sit and wait to die."


    "Qiqi, my hair is dry." Lin Shengyi put down the hair dryer, buried his head in Ye Xin''s ear and said.


    At present, he is a normal man.


    Night always heralds change.


    Someone had a spring night.


    Someone went to hell overnight.

 Chapter 476

    Just after the special police brigade rescued Mo Bai and Shen Hao from the basement of the Shen family, they were surrounded by reporters as soon as they walked out of the Shen family. At the same time, the news that Shen Hao was not the son of Shen Yifei came out, and SAIN was exposed to divulge personal information. Overnight, many people in the capital couldn''t sleep well.


    After Shen Yifei got the news, he contacted Lin Dongyang at the first time.


    At the same time, Lin Dongyang is lingering with Zhang Jing. Shen Yifei can''t get in touch with Lin Dongyang at all.


    Lin Dongyang never dreamed that Zhang Jing would be a gift from his own son who he feared but wanted to use. When Mu Xi sent Zhang Jing to Lin Jiahao''s bed, his purpose was to give it to Lin Dongyang.


    Compared with Lin Jiahao''s torture, Lin Dongyang is completely a savage. For Zhang Jing, even if it is painful, he has to cater to Lin Dongyang. In Zhang Jing''s eyes, if Lin Jiahao is a pervert, then Lin Dongyang is a devil.


    Lin Dongyang is the devil, but Zhang Jing has to cater to Lin Dongyang in order to live.


    In front of outsiders, Zhang Jing is proud, but in front of Lin Dongyang, Zhang Jing is just a joyous tool. Lin Dongyang''s thinking is rational, but he can''t leave Zhang Jing. Every night, he yearns for Zhang Jing''s body.


    "Bitch... Don''t be like a dead fish." Lin Dongyang grabs Zhang Jing''s hair. Deep in his eyes, it''s all crazy.


    When Zhang Jing heard Lin Dongyang''s voice, her body trembled slightly. She subconsciously catered to Lin Dongyang. No matter how happy she was, your child was still safe. Zhang Jing was surprised.


    Shen Yifei couldn''t get in touch with Lin Dongyang. In less than two hours after the news leaked, Meng Xiang took someone to the SAIN group. The police didn''t catch Shen Yifei at the first time because of Shen Yifei''s identity.


    "Mr. Shen, you can''t leave the company while you''re checking things out." As soon as Shen Yifei wanted to leave, he was stopped by Meng Xiang. Behind Shen Yifei was the Lin family. Meng Xiang knew this very well from the beginning. He would never let Shen Yifei escape.


    Shen Yifei''s existence is the weight to restrict the Lin family.


    "Mr. Meng, the information you provided can''t be used as evidence. You can''t detain me for any reason until the matter is found out."


    Shen Yifei always knew that Meng Xiang was checking him, but he didn''t expect that Meng Xiang had more evidence than he thought, and even some things that the Lin family didn''t know. Shen Yifei actually knew.


    Shen Yifei always felt that a huge net was thrown at him. If he didn''t break free, he couldn''t escape.


    Lin Dongyang can''t be contacted. Did the Lin family intend to abandon him? If Lin Dongyang plans to abandon him, he will die if he falls into Meng Xiang''s hands with the evidence in Meng Xiang''s hands.


    Shen Yifei is a cautious and suspicious person. He will never allow himself to fall into such a situation.


    "Mr. Shen misunderstood. I didn''t mean to detain you. I just have some problems that need Mr. Shen to answer for me. Please Mr. Shen." Although Meng Xiang''s means are somewhat tough, he does not dare to detain Shen Yifei without the order of his superior. After all, Shen Yifei''s situation is special.


    Meng Xiang''s goal is to hold SAIN group in his own hands tonight.


    "You..."


    About Meng Xiang''s investigation of Shen Yifei, Shen Yifei himself knows very well that he always thinks that you Meng Xiang''s ability is impossible to find out the extremely secret transactions he made with SAIN group.


    What Shen Yifei likes most is money, and he himself is defeated at this point.


    "Somebody, please ask Mr. Shen into the office." Meng Xiang ordered the soldiers behind him.

 Chapter 477

    After entering Shen Yifei''s office, Meng Xiang ordered people to close the door.


    "Mr. Shen, this is the 38th floor. It''s a little high. Don''t stand by the window." Meng Xiang sat on the sofa and kindly reminded Shen Yifei.


    Ye Xin reminded Meng Xiang about SAIN.


    If Meng Xiang wants to hold SAIN group in his hand, he can only do it before everyone else, so he is waiting, waiting for the night to pass.


    "Meng Xiang, don''t forget that SAIN has an agreement with the military headquarters." Shen Yifei is a little anxious. If he falls into Meng Xiang''s hands, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be. The best result is that he has nothing and is in prison. The worst result is that his life will be gone.


    "Of course, that''s why I asked Mr. Shen to wait here and wait for the arrangement of the military headquarters. After all, not everyone has time to play with you in the big evening."


    Meng Xiang''s words, Shen Yifei was silent.


    "Fifteen years ago, there was an intelligence dealer in the world. He was called a shadow in the dark. He was everywhere. He made a living by selling intelligence. The amount of each transaction was huge. Thirteen years ago, Mr. Shen developed a set of software as an it developer. When you look at it carefully, it is really similar to the style of the intelligence dealer 15 years ago, After the creation of SAIN group, President Shen seems to have not lost his essence. There are dozens of transactions every year, some of which threaten China. Mr. Shen, if this news is leaked out, what will be the consequences for you, Mr. Shen? "


    Meng Xiang took out a piece of material and handed it to Shen Yifei.


    Shen Yifei looked at the above materials. At first, he thought Shen Yifei was cheating him. After seeing the materials, Shen Yifei was shocked. Every transaction was real. These transactions were made by himself. No one knows where Meng Xiang got the transaction details except him. This is Shen Yifei''s biggest question.


    After all, in Shen Yifei''s heart, the only one who knew had already died.


    "Mr. Shen seems surprised." Meng Xiang looked at Shen Yifei, but he found out that these materials were lost. It was like being guided.


    Meng Xiang thought about the information Ye Xin gave him. The more it related to Ye Xin, Meng Xiang felt that this situation was not to be manipulated by Ye Xin. If ye Xin, where was his intelligence source? If so, the whole thing would be terrible.


    Meng Xiang suspects that there are still people because after Ye Xin gives her the materials, he will always find an unexpected discovery along the materials. If ye Xin does it, is it too troublesome to set so many things.


    "You... You want to wrong me." Shen Yifei immediately denied that he could never admit these things. Once admitted, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are wronged. The important thing is that the information is true. Mr. Shen should have asked the Lin family for help just now. I know the information and the Lin family should know it. You say, the Lin family is in a hurry to get rid of your relationship now."


    This is what Meng Xiang is best at.


    Meng Xiang''s words, Shen Yifei is a little uncertain. Whether these materials are true or false, he is afraid that his days in China will come to an end. Shen Yifei is very clear, because some of the news is the intelligence of the military department he sold. Selling the intelligence of the military department is tantamount to betraying the country. The military department will not let him go.


    "Does Mr. Shen want to escape?" Meng Xiang looks at Shen Yifei. After knowing Shen Yifei''s background, he wants to know that Shen Yifei will run away after knowing everything. It''s not surprising.


    "Meng Xiang, what is your purpose?"


    "Purpose, I have no purpose. Taking you away at night seems to disturb many people''s dreams. I''m waiting - dawn." Meng Xiang originally intended to force Shen Yifei to release his shares, and then asked someone to buy them, but he received a message that made him trap Shen Yifei until 8 a.m.

 Chapter 478

    "Aren''t you going to catch me?"


    Shen Yifei was very surprised. He couldn''t see through Meng Xiang''s plan.


    In fact, Meng Xiang doesn''t intend to do it himself. If he does it himself, it will be suspected that his purpose is SAIN group. For the Meng family, it is very unfavorable. His purpose is to wait and wait for the people who take Shen Yifei.


    "Mr. Shen, the wine here is good. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink?" Meng Xiang cut off the topic.


    In fact, Meng Xiang was thinking that Ye Xin asked him to buy SAIN at the lowest price.


    Meng Xiang didn''t lie. He was really waiting for dawn.


    At the same time, Mobai and Shen Hao were sent to the special care room of the hospital. There were police guards outside the door. When Wang Yong learned the news, he rushed to the hospital for the first time. Seeing Mobai with dull eyes, Wang Yong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Mo Bai has today''s end. It seems that he took every step by himself.


    "Mo Bai, you go, leave China, and go now." Wang Yong went to Mo Bai and took a deep breath.


    In everyone''s eyes, Mo Bai is only Shen Yifei''s forbidden land. There is no place for Mo Bai in China. If Mo Bai leaves China immediately, he may still be able to save his life.


    Mo Bai was pale and shook his head.


    Mobai wanted to escape, but he didn''t have the strength to escape. Although he was trapped for only one day and two nights, he almost killed Shen Hao. Shen Hao is dying now. Mobai thought of his friendship with Shen Hao and couldn''t help vomiting.


    Shen Hao was his own son, but he enjoyed the pleasure in his mind.


    Mo Bai knew that he was confused by drugs, but what kind of drugs swallowed up his mind.


    Think of the things with Shen Hao, ink white cheeks crimson.


    "Doctor, call the doctor in." Wang Yong saw the abnormality of Mo Bai and immediately shouted outside the door.


    "You go... Go... I don''t want your false kindness." Mo Bai didn''t look at Wang Yong, and there was a faint disgust in his voice.


    In Mobai''s eyes, he was once the favored son of heaven and could trample Wang Yong under his feet. Now, Wang Yong''s care makes Mobai feel a shame.


    Mo Bai doesn''t know that Ye Xin has long replaced Shen Yifei''s original medicine. Now the medicine she gave to Mo Bai and Shen Hao is the same as the medicine Muxi gave to Zhang Jing and Lin Dongyang. They will never be separated from each other.


    There is nothing more interesting to deal with people like Mo Bai than to destroy Mo Bai''s mind.


    As a criminal psychologist, Mo Bai is a criminal himself. The news soon spread all over the capital.


    In the silent night, ink white calmed down under the effect of tranquilizer, but the discussion outside the door broke Ink White''s nerves bit by bit.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    After Lin Guodong learned the news, he asked Lin Dongqing to inform Lin Dongyang. Lin Dongqing thought of Lin Jiahao''s death and that Lin Dongyang had just been buried. Lin Dongyang completely occupied Zhang Jing. He promised not to inform Lin Dongyang directly.


    Meng Xiang was originally a man who was good at attacking the heart, but compared with Ye Xin, Meng Xiang can only be regarded as a small Witch.


    The next morning, Ye Xin woke up. The people around him had already got up. After taking a bath, Ye Xin walked out of the room. Lin Shengyi had prepared breakfast.


    "Why is it so early today?" Ye Xin went to Lin Shengyi, hugged Lin Shengyi''s waist and looked at the prepared breakfast.


    "Qiqi is very busy today." Lin Shengyi said very seriously. It seems that he and Ye Xin have reversed their roles. They are absolutely housewives and men.


    "Instructor, more and more considerate."

 Chapter 479

    Ye Xin smiled at Lin Shengyi. He always knew what she wanted and always prepared everything for her.


    "After this time, Qiqi remembers to compensate me."


    Lin Shengyi likes watching Ye Xin wake up from his arms, but today''s affairs are very important to Ye Xin, so he got up early to make Ye Xin feel the company before 8 o''clock.


    "Instructor, are you seeking benefits for yourself?" Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. She has given him most of her time. He wants more. Should he say whether he loves her too much or has too much possessiveness.


    "Then I''ll give the welfare to Qiqi. After this time, I''ll give everything to Qiqi, okay?"


    Ye Xin is helpless. She is beside him. It doesn''t seem to be different from him in essence. It''s just that two people are tired of being together.


    "Qiqi, you''re distracted." Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin''s cheek and said very seriously.


    "No, I was thinking that the instructor is mine."


    Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. This man is really overbearing, but he never interferes with everything about her. He is there when she needs him. He knows her and respects her.


    "Well, I''m Qiqi." For this, Lin Shengyi has quite a self-knowledge. In Lin Shengyi''s opinion, he is Ye Xin''s and Ye Xin is his. As long as two people belong to each other.


    "Instructor, in order to meet you, I exhausted the fate of my next life." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and looked very serious.


    "Qiqi, in order to meet you, I exhausted my eternal fate and luck."


    Vampires are immortal. As long as the body is immortal, they will not die. If they die, there may be no next life. All in this eternal life, Ye Xin is everything to him.


    Looking at their own figure in each other''s eyes, she entered his eyes and he entered her heart.


    This love, this feeling, has been decided since the first meeting.


    After breakfast, Lin Shengyi drove Ye Xin to the company, and then drove to imperial group.


    Ye Xin arrived at the company at 7:50 on time and waited for the opening at 8:00.


    "President, did you come a little early today?" Xia Feifei looked at Ye Xin. It was the first time she saw Ye Xin so active. You know, Ye Xin, the shopkeeper, was very thorough.


    "When SAIN opened today, it will directly fall to the limit. Of course I want to be early, Tianwei. Are you ready?"


    Ye Xin looks at Tian Wei. Tian Wei still has big eyes and his hair almost covers his face. Tian Wei and Tian''an are fraternal twins, but he looks more like his father. Tian Wei doesn''t want people to find his face.


    "Well, I''m ready."


    Shen Yifei''s shares will be the first to be sold after the market opens.


    At 8:00 sharp, Meng Xiang left SAIN group directly. At the same time, the expert group has sent someone to Shen Yifei''s office of SAIN group.


    Shen Yifei turned on his computer and planned to transfer all his funds to Swiss bank.


    Shen Yifei didn''t know that he was transferred to Swiss bank. It was not his account too early. Taking this opportunity, Ye Xin smoothly got the password of Shen Yifei Swiss bank and transferred all the funds out.


    However, the account transferred by Ye Xin is ALinDa. Ye, the account of Ye Xin in his previous life.


    "Angie, you''re really good. Shen Yifei really sold them all." Ling Han said with great admiration after seeing the large amount of stocks sold.


    Ling Han doesn''t know that Shen Yifei didn''t sell the stock himself, but ye Xin controlled it.

 Chapter 480

    Ye Xin knows Shen Yifei. Even if the years are gone, Ye Xin knows Shen Yifei''s temperament too well. It''s really because she knows, so if she really wanted to destroy Shen Yifei, she could have done it three years ago.


    Just such revenge, in Ye Xin''s view, is far from enough.


    So she slowly released the weight, made Shen Yifei''s character extreme, slowly destroyed Shen Yifei, and let Shen Yifei go to a dead end step by step.


    "If you sell a large amount, the stock will immediately fall to the limit." Xia Feifei immediately added that in Xia Feifei''s view, today is the best time to acquire SAIN, but everyone here agrees with Ye Xin''s decision. The background of SAIN is too complex and can only be trouble for the future.


    "Buy it all." Ye Xin immediately ordered Tian Wei and the other two people.


    Today''s operation has nothing to do with the angel group from beginning to end.


    Shen Yifei was trapped in the conference room when he had just finished everything. Although the investigation team had experts, it was a pity that the so-called experts acted too slowly and couldn''t compare with Ye Xin''s speed. SAIN group had changed its master before everyone noticed.


    "It''s really the price of cabbage." Shen Yifei''s 400 million yuan was used to acquire SAIN group. You know, the market valuation of SAIN group accounts for nearly 40 billion, 1% of the price.


    "Now the basic stock in hand is 92%. Angie, what are you going to do next?" The remaining 8% is held by Lin Dongqing of the Lin family.


    "Eight percent won''t participate in the company''s decision-making at all, and the rest has nothing to do with us." Ye Xin said to Tian Wei.


    Ye Xin has indeed given SAIN to the Meng family personally. If the Meng family can''t clean up this little trouble, it has nothing to do with her. In fact, Ye Xin does this to keep a hand. Although the relationship between the he family and the Meng family is good, even if the Meng family is on the side of the he family, they don''t necessarily exhaust their power. Ye Xin does this to make the Meng family in this matter, I had to try my best to stand against the Lin family.


    "Understand." Tian Wei gives Ye Xin a thumbs up. Ye Xin is the most rational person he has seen. Tian Wei doesn''t care who Ye Xin uses in the Swiss bank account.


    Tianwei didn''t know that the account used by Ye Xin was actually the person he admired most, his master, Ye Xin in his previous life.


    "What about the remaining funds in Shen Yifei''s account?" Four hundred million yuan has bought all the shares of SAIN, but there is still a large amount of money left in Shen Yifei''s account, and there are more than ten billion yuan?


    Although he acquired SAIN group with another account, Shen Yifei still had a large amount of funds in his account.


    Tian Wei admired Ye Xin very much. He did things thoroughly.


    It is precisely because of the thoroughness that Tianwei appreciates Ye Xin very much. What ye Xin believes will never change. No matter what reason, Ye Xin remains the same. From giving up Ye''s inheritance right to today, Ye Xin works very hard. These Tianwei know very well that Tianwei admires Ye Xin''s strategy.


    "Donate to all over the world and build cemeteries."


    Ye Xin''s words startled everyone, including Feng Yan, who has always been calm.


    I''ve heard of disgusting people. I''ve never heard of such disgusting people.


    There are many people who donate money to build cemeteries, but ye Xin is the only one who picks up more than a billion and donates them all to your cemetery.


    "Understand."


    In fact, Ye Xin wants to tell Shen Yifei that he is disgusted.


    At the same time, Lin Shengyi watched Ye Xin''s actions in the imperial group. No one would know that one of the largest shareholders of UBS is the Ryan family. After seeing Xuanyin, Lin Shengyi knew that old Ryan was only the housekeeper of the hidden family, that is to say, the industries of the imperial group were actually his own family, but had been taken care of by others.

 Chapter 481

    "Boss, I didn''t expect that after 13 years, erinda. Ye''s account actually moves. It is said that she is dead. Is it a little angel for such a large amount? " After reading it, after some analysis, Joey handed the data to Lin Shengyi and said.


    "What about Shen Yifei''s remaining funds?" Lin Shengyi doesn''t care what ye Xin does at all. As for whose account Ye Xin wants to use, Lin Shengyi doesn''t care more. Although Lin Shengyi feels a little strange, in his opinion, Ye Xin is just happy.


    "This..." Joey was a little hard to say.


    "Say."


    "Africa has the largest amount of money donated to cemeteries around the world." Joey swallowed the throat channel and disappeared for a while. Joey admired Ye Xin''s means more and more.


    "Well, you can go out." Lin Shengyi is obviously very satisfied with Ye Xin''s actions. He is really worthy of being his woman. It''s better to make it bigger. By the way, he can disgust some flies. A evil smile flashed at the bottom of Lin Shengyi''s eyes.


    Joey is a little helpless and walks out of Lin Shengyi''s office. Do you want to break the bridge like this? In fact, Joey doesn''t know about the Swiss bank, erinda. Ye''s identity in Swiss bank is special.


    Lin Shengyi just checked it out, ALinDa. Ye once made a security plan for Swiss bank, which improved the security level of Swiss bank. Lin Shengyi was also surprised that Joey could find the trend of this account, but Lin Shengyi knew about Elinda. Ye is Joey''s idol, so I''m not surprised.


    At the same time, there has been a storm all over the world. Such a large amount of money has been used to build cemeteries, which is an unprecedented thing.


    Shen Yifei was trapped in the conference room, and all the company''s shares were purchased. Shen Yifei also felt a little surprised. He wanted to know who was the black hand to him, and even sold his shares.


    "Excuse me, I want to go to the bathroom."


    At present, for Shen Yifei, he needs to leave as soon as possible. Shen Yifei knows that if he doesn''t escape, his next life will be spent in prison.


    After Shen Yifei spoke, the leader of the investigation group nodded.


    How can people like Shen Yifei be unprepared? Shen Yifei knows very well that running away is his only choice now.


    The two men took Shen Yifei to the bathroom and checked before allowing Shen Yifei to enter.


    After entering the bathroom, Shen Yifei took off his suit and opened a tiny channel. The channel slid from the 28th floor to the first floor. The channel was vertical, so it was very small. Without hesitation, Shen Yifei jumped in directly.


    Shen Yifei endured the pain and slid to the first floor.


    A minute later, Shen Yifei fell into the trash can. Wuyang despised Shen Yifei. She received Ye Xin''s email yesterday and asked her to wait for someone on the side of the trash can. Unexpectedly, it was Shen Yifei.


    In fact, Wuyang didn''t think of it, just thought it was too funny.


    "Mr. Shen, what a coincidence." Wuyang smiled and looked at Shen Yifei.


    "Miss Wuyang, I didn''t expect you to be here." Shen Yifei looks at Wuyang on guard. Wuyang has something to do with Ye Xin. If so, Ye Xin will not let him escape. Shen Yifei is a little strange. No one knows how Wuyang knows, or how Ye Xin knows, except the person who built this secret passage.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t hurry to go. I''m a man who takes money to do things. Miss Ye calculated Mr. Shen''s money before. Today I can send Mr. Shen away. I don''t know how much Mr. Shen plans to pay. After all, the whole capital is under martial law. It''s still difficult for Mr. Shen to go." Wuyang looked disgusted.

 Chapter 482

    It can be seen from Wuyang''s face that she thinks Shen Yifei is super disgusting.


    "How much do you want."


    Shen Yifei looked at Wuyang. He checked the origin of Wuyang, but he always felt that there was something wrong with the data, but Shen Yifei couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Shen always thinks you can give me as much as your life is worth."


    Wuyang''s nature doesn''t have much interest in money. She is more interested in fun. She doesn''t care about value, but whether it''s interesting or not. Although she didn''t know what ye Xin planned to do with Shen Yifei, her intuition told him that it was very interesting, so he participated.


    "If you send me away from China, I''ll give you a hundred million."


    Shen Yifei hesitated. This price is the limit he can give. Shen Yifei is very glad to transfer all his funds to Swiss bank before leaving.


    "Deal, please get in the car." When Shen Yifei was about to open the door, Wuyang made a noise to stop him: "wait."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Yifei thinks Wuyang has gone back on his word. Shen Yifei doesn''t trust Wuyang. If it hadn''t been so far, he would never have offered such a high price.


    "President Shen, you look like this now. Are you sure you''re swaggering in the car? Can I send you out?" Wuyang looked at Shen Yifei from beginning to end like looking at garbage. Shen Yifei was very angry.


    Wuyang really dislikes Shen Yifei. If it weren''t for Ye Xin''s orders, she really wouldn''t want to do it.


    "Why, do you regret it?" Shen Yifei stared at Wuyang Dao.


    "Of course not. Go to the carriage. After all, a beautiful woman can''t sit a dirty uncle behind her. Others think I collect garbage." Wuyang said very seriously.


    Wuyang''s seriousness almost made Shen Yifei vomit blood.


    Shen Yifei lowered his head slightly, hiding his murderous intention. It is the so-called person under the eaves that has to lower his head.


    According to the data, Wuyang is a marginal business. Shen Yifei knows very well that now he is a commodity to Wuyang. Shen Yifei looks around and remains under martial law. He has no choice but to believe in Wuyang.


    Shen Yifei silently climbed into the rear compartment. After Wuyang got on the bus, she locked the car directly. She didn''t expect that Shen Yifei was still a person who can bend and stretch. Such a person is very dangerous.


    For a dangerous person, even if ye Xin will let Shen Yifei go, Wuyang doesn''t intend to let Shen Yifei go.


    At noon, SAIN group completely changed its ownership, and the investigation team investigated. The previous loophole completely disappeared. There was no evidence that Shen Yifei escaped, which proved that it was true.


    "Boss, what should I do now?" We searched SAIN group and found no evidence. SAIN group changed its ownership and no one moved at all.


    "Please show me what it means."


    The leader of the investigation team was the Lin family. What they didn''t expect was that they were completely brushed. Not only that, they couldn''t find out who fooled them. They didn''t know anything about the mysterious leader of SAIN group.


    After Lin Guodong learned the news, he could only let Lin Dongqing come to SAIN group as a shareholder.


    But Lin Dongqing went to other provinces on business early in the morning. He was not in the capital at all. Lin Guodong didn''t know the news until he wanted to find Lin Dongqing.


    The Lin family attaches importance to the SAIN group and also takes a fancy to the intelligence value of the SAIN group. The Lin family has great ambition. Losing SAIN''s intelligence is undoubtedly a great blow to the Lin family.

 Chapter 483

    Even though Shen Yifei''s heinous act of betraying Chinese intelligence is despised, it also makes many people pay more attention to the value of SAIN group, including Gumo.


    Unfortunately, gummer was a little late and didn''t even buy a share of SAIN group.


    However, Gumo uses his unique intelligence network to find out that Ye Xin bought SAIN''s shares, so he hurried to Angel Group.


    At the same time, Feng Yan and drew up the contract.


    "Do you want to send someone else?" Ye Xin takes a look at Feng Yan. Although the contract has been drawn up, where is the relationship between Feng Yan and Meng Xiang? Although Feng Yan has put down, seeing Meng Xiang again may not be able to be calm.


    "No, facing work rationally is my greatest value. What is the transfer price?" Feng Yan said calmly.


    "Whatever. Anyway, it''s a gift for the Meng family. A thousand or eight hundred is enough."


    Ye Xin''s words, everyone swallowed their saliva and bought it for 400 million. Ye Xin actually gave it to the Meng family. You know, this is a lot of money. Ye Xin did the change of SAIN and used a false identity, but the money is real. Is this gift too big.


    "OK, I see." Although Feng Yan was very surprised, he handled the problem rationally.


    After Feng Yan left, all the people present did not understand Ye Xin except Tian Wei did not express any opinions. If ye Xin bought SAIN, it would be a trouble, but it would be unreasonable to give it to the Meng family.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    "No." After several people looked at each other, they said that they had questions, and they had such big questions.


    "If SAIN group changes its master to others, I''m afraid it will be destroyed. The military headquarters does not allow any information to leak out. The he family is not suitable. Only the Meng family and the Lin family are qualified. I don''t trust it if it changes its master to others." Ye Xin directly said the question in his heart.


    "Miss, don''t the four families still have the Zhou family?"


    Ling Han doesn''t like the Meng family very much because of the Feng banquet. The Meng family and the he family were originally tied to a jump rope. Wouldn''t it be better if they could take the opportunity to win over the Zhou family? Compared with the military, politics can help Ye Xin better.


    "The Zhou family is in politics. Although SAIN has specific cooperation with the government, the Zhou family will not take over."


    The old man of the Zhou family is an old fox. He will never get involved in these troubles, and now there is another Gumo. The people of the Zhou family will not be enemies with Gumo. This is the conclusion reached by Ye Xin.


    Although not absolute, from now on, her conclusion is correct.


    The main function of SAIN group''s system is to collect intelligence. Compared with politics, the military can play its value. Only because Shen Yifei chose to cooperate with official people at first, he did not play the maximum benefit value of the system.


    However, in Ye Xin''s view, it is understandable. After all, it is necessary to have a strong backing when you first arrive in the capital.


    "Angie, I''ll go back first." It''s done, said Tian Wei.


    For the Zhou family, Tianwei''s heart is complex, but Tianwei thinks Ye Xin''s decision is correct. That system is really not suitable for the Zhou family.


    "Well, I should go, too." Ye Xin looked at the time and said that she had just received Wuyang''s email and had taken Shen Yifei away.


    Shen Yifei''s escape and the change of ownership of SAIN group can make everything real. Everything is expected by Ye Xin.


    As soon as Ye Xin went downstairs, he saw Gumo waiting in the hall. She has to say that this man is as annoying as a fly. Ye Xin is more curious about why Huaxia chose Gumo to be the successor of the new generation of Huaxia. This popularity is too small, everything is too calculating, and likes to control everything in his own hands.

 Chapter 484

    Although in recent years, the South China Sea has not been calm in China, and there is a man in the military who can deter the countries in the South China Sea when he is the leader of the country, it is somewhat unsatisfactory to choose Gumo.


    "Miss ye, can we talk?" Gumo looks like a gentleman and walks to Ye Xin.


    "OK." Ye Xin said that and went straight out of the angel group.


    Gumo and what she wanted to say, with Gumo''s temperament, would never talk inside the angel group, so he found a cafe.


    "You bought SAIN." Gumo asks directly that angel group is mostly an international business and has cooperation with imperial group. Coupled with the relationship between Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi, Gumo will never let SAIN fall into Ye Xin''s hands.


    "Not really, entrusted." Ye Xin did not buy SAIN group in her own name, but used her identity in her previous life. Even if Gumo wanted to check, she could only find another person.


    "Erinda. Ye, Miss ye, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. " Gumo is dissatisfied with Ye Xin''s lie.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Gu to find out the source of funds in the account. It seems that Mr. Gu has a lot of intelligence resources." She only used the account of the Swiss bank in her previous life, but Gumo knew it. It seems that there should be Gumo''s people inside the Swiss bank, and they are senior. You know, there are not many people who have the right to check the account, but there are fewer people who check her confidential account.


    "I bought all the shares of SAIN group in your hand at a price 20% higher than the purchase price. You are an understanding person. You should understand that you can''t operate SAIN group at all, otherwise SAIN group will have to wait for its fate to be sealed up."


    Gummer''s is not only a threat, but also a fact.


    SAIN group cooperates with the military headquarters. For the military headquarters, it is a powerful intelligence network, an uncontrollable intelligence network. There is no better choice except destruction.


    "I did buy the shares of SAIN group, but I was also entrusted. She asked SAIN group to change its ownership. I did it. SAIN group does not belong to me from beginning to end." Ye Xin didn''t lie. SAIN group has never been involved with Ye Xin. She used her name in previous lives.


    Ye Xin is the same, but his identity is different.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xin''s words are very serious, which makes Gumo wonder if his intelligence is wrong.


    "Since you let someone check, you should check whether that account is mine."


    Ye Xin has some doubts. Is this man really Gumo? Ye Xin drew a big question mark in his heart.


    According to Muxi''s description, Gumo is a kind and intelligent person who looks at the overall situation, but the description of Gumo and Muxi is not like a person at all.


    Ye Xin also checked Gumo''s data, but he always felt that he had been wrong since when.


    People are different, or people will change.


    Gumo is very dissatisfied with Ye Xin''s query. Deep in his eyes, he shows a sense of erasure.


    "Is Miss Ye going to deny it?"


    "I thought Mr. Gu was a cautious person. Now I found that I was wrong, but I can tell Mr. Gu that miss Elinda has transferred all her shares to Meng Xiang. If Mr. Gu really wants SAIN group, he might as well go to discuss with Meng Xiang."


    Ye Xin and Gumo parted unhappily. Ye Xin went to see Muxi with questions.


    "Miss ye, welcome to come. Why do you have time to come?" Muxi smiled and looked at Ye Xin. He had beautiful facial features and casual clothes. The whole person showed a soft breath.

 Chapter 485

    "How long have you known gummer?"


    For Mo Bai, Ye Xin has questions. Since he has questions, he has to find an answer. Ye Xin has heard about the ancient family, but ye Xin doesn''t know much about the ancient martial family.


    "It''s been more than ten years, but since graduation, he has rarely contacted you. He''s in trouble again."


    Muxi is actually a very independent person. Although he knew Gumo, he didn''t have a good relationship when he was studying. After graduation, Gumo knew his secret and always wanted to use him for his own use. Muxi always refused.


    "Nothing. Maybe I think too much. I always think that a person''s change will make people doubt."


    "Has the SAIN group been handled?"


    "Well, thank you for your help. I didn''t let the Lin family get involved."


    Ye Xin knew that Muxi was responsible for Lin Dongyang''s affairs. In fact, Ye Xin had made good arrangements with the Lin family when he bought SAIN group. Things were so smooth that it only showed that Muxi had good chess pieces.


    At the same time, Meng Xiang and Feng Yan met. Meng Xiang looked at Feng Yan''s calmness and his heart hurt a little.


    Meng Xiang recalled Ye Xin''s words in his mind. Do you really want to let go when you love one?


    "Mr. Meng, this is the contract. As long as you sign it, SAIN group belongs to you. Miss ye said it was a gift from the he family to the Meng family." Feng Yan''s meaning is very clear.


    He Zetian''s relationship with Meng Qing, it''s natural for the he family to send a meeting gift to the Meng family.


    However, this gift is too expensive.


    "OK, I''ll take it. Feng Yan, can we start over?" Meng Xiang always endured not to see Feng Yan. After calming down, Meng Xiang also saw his position. Meng Xiang knew very well that once he signed, he could not get away from everything in front of him.


    The military headquarters means to get SAIN group. If Meng Xiang signs, SAIN group will nominally belong to him, and he belongs to the military headquarters, he can no longer put everything down.


    "No." Feng Yan replied very directly.


    In Feng Yan''s words, Meng Xiang is tight.


    Is that true? Can''t you start over if you miss it? It was he who hurt Feng Yan too deeply.


    "I don''t hate you or hate you, but you and I can''t go back to the past. I don''t blame you for breaking your appointment. I can only say that the fate between us is over, and I find you don''t know me enough." Feng Yan said very directly.


    Their identities are very different. When Feng Yan was in front of Meng Xiang, she used to feel a little inferior. She thought she was an orphan and didn''t deserve Meng Xiang. But when you think about it, what does it have to do with her identity?


    Meng Xiang knew her, but she disappeared. Meng Xiang just suspected that she was making trouble.


    "Before you and me, love was not deep enough, fate was not deep, and we were destined not to be together." Feng Yan continued.


    For Meng Xiang, Feng Yan really loved her. Even she regarded Meng Xiang more than her own life, but love was not equal. Although Meng Xiang loved her, it was obviously not deep enough for her.


    "I see." Meng Xiang exhausted all his strength and said four words.


    Meng Xiang didn''t tell Feng Yan that today was the only chance for him and her. Meng Xiang''s mother would arrive in the capital later. First, it was for Meng Qing and he Zetian, and second, it was to meet Zhou Minxi and make a marriage.


    Meng Xiang can''t live up to his family. At the moment, for Meng Xiang, his family is a burden, but he can''t leave the Meng family. Five years ago, he planned to do that, but when Meng Xiang''s mother was out of danger, Feng Yan disappeared.

 Chapter 486

    Between two people, from the beginning of understanding, whenever they encounter something, they always miss it.


    Love is not deep enough, or fate is too shallow.


    Meng Xiang took up his pen and signed the share transfer agreement.


    "Bye." Feng Yan picked up one of them and got up to leave.


    Meng Xiang looked at the background of Feng Yan and his eyes were wet.


    Ye Xin once said that if he loved Feng Yan, he would let her go.


    Meng Xiang didn''t see a trace of love from the bottom of Feng Yan''s eyes, so he decided to let go.


    At the same time, Wuyang directly took Shen Yifei to the place Ye Xin sent her.


    "Get off." Wuyang opens the trunk and tells Shen Yifei.


    "Where is this?" Shen Yifei looked at the tall buildings around him. Wuyang turned a whisper. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave the capital. Shen Yifei''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    "The investigation is very strict. I can''t get out at all. First find a place to live for you." Wuyang said and walked towards the house.


    Shen Yifei hesitated and immediately got into the driver''s seat and planned to drive away. Wuyang''s behavior was so strange that Shen Yifei would not wait to die. Shen Yifei was glad Wuyang didn''t pull out the key.


    Shen Yifei immediately turned the key and started the car, but it was found that the car couldn''t start at all.


    "Shen Yifei, you really can''t learn well? Since you like staying in the car so much, stay well. " Wuyang immediately took out his mobile phone and directly moved the car to the underground parking garage with the electronic system.


    Shen Yifei tried to escape more than once, and even tried to smash the window in vain.


    "I forgot to tell you that it''s difficult to smash the bulletproof car. The underground temperature is a little good. You''ll be a sauna." Wuyang looks at Shen Yifei with a smile. She doesn''t understand what hatred Ye Xin and Shen Yifei have. She wants to torture Shen Yifei like this.


    "You let me go and I''ll give you 200 million."


    Shen Yifei thought Wuyang loved money, and the more he decided to negotiate with Wuyang.


    "I''m not interested in money." After seeing ye Xin throw a lot of money, Wuyang feels very poor, but she really doesn''t love money and doesn''t have high requirements for life. The only thing she likes is playing games, and it''s that kind of interesting games.


    "Kidnapping is illegal." Shen Yifei said angrily.


    "I know, but everyone thinks you''ve escaped. No one will look for you. Don''t worry, there''s plenty of oxygen here. Enjoy it slowly." Wuyang took a boring look. For her, Ye Xin''s layout is too long. The narrow space and the temperature are already high. Ye Xin doesn''t even know a baking stove. Is it OK to burn Shen Yifei to dry.


    Feng Yan thought of Ye Xin''s explanation, turned on the power and left immediately.


    Shen Yifei looked around, his eyes showing despair. In the narrow house, there was nothing but a vent, and he was trapped in the car and couldn''t escape.


    "Angie, someone sent it to the place you said, but that setting won''t die for a while. Aren''t you afraid that the Lin family or others will find Shen Yifei?" After leaving, Wuyang took another look at the quadrangle. Although the flow of people here is small, it is not small. If it is found, it seems to be very troublesome.


    "Do you know who took out the property?"


    "Whose." Wuyang asked curiously, and Ye Xin gave her a positioning coordinate.


    "Gummer." Ye Xin smiled.


    She and Gumo break up unhappily. Gumo must really want to find Shen Yifei at the moment. Only when he finds Shen Yifei can he turn over. Similarly, the Lin family is the same, but no one would think she would send Shen Yifei to Gumo''s territory.

 Chapter 487

    Even if gummer has people looking for countless places, he will never find anywhere.


    However, gummer will find that when the timing equipment starts.


    Ye Xin wanted to kill Shen Yifei himself. However, since Lin Shengyi came to the capital, Ye Xin has little interest in killing Shen Yifei. So she set a trap to give Shen Yifei the greatest despair and let him die in despair.


    Shortly after Wuyang left, the car screen suddenly opened.


    Shen Yifei looked at the screen. Although the familiar scene was synthesized by computer, everything was so real.


    Shen Yifei kept remembering the scene that he killed Ye Xin in his mind. The temperature was getting higher and higher. Shen Yifei was more and more afraid. He tried to hit the door, but the door didn''t move.


    Shen Yifei doesn''t know. Even if he gets out of the car, he can''t escape.


    Ye Xin wants to wear off Shen Yifei''s will and let Shen Yifei die in despair.


    "Qiqi, are you okay?" In the afternoon, Lin Shengyi, who was dealing with official business, suddenly wanted to see Ye Xin. Ye Xin and his party were sharp. He was close to Ye Xin and didn''t notice it. Lin Shengyi asked worried.


    "It''s all right. I kidnapped Shen Yifei, but I suddenly felt that his current situation was not desperate enough." Ye Xin knows that Wuyang can''t hide from Lin Shengyi. It''s just a feeling. After all, Ye Xin wanted Shen Yi to die from the beginning of meeting. Lin Shengyi knows this very well.


    "Qiqi, give it to me. I promise to satisfy you." Lin Shengyi''s eyes are better than a trace of killing intention. It''s too cheap to die for people like Shen Yifei. Life is better than death.


    "Instructor, I''d better do it myself. I suddenly remembered an interesting game. Why don''t you go together later?"


    "OK."


    Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi come to the basement. They see Shen Yifei, who is dying, and Ye Xin''s eyes show a touch of disgust.


    "It''s you. Why?" When Shen Yifei saw Ye Xin, he didn''t understand that he had never offended Ye Xin. Why did Ye Xin deal with her like this.


    "I''m happy." Previous lives have become the past, and Ye Xin doesn''t want to mention it.


    Seeing ye Xin, Shen Yifei subconsciously overlaps Ye Xin''s face with another one, and subconsciously retreats a few steps.


    "Instructor, do you think it would be interesting if gummer found him lying here tomorrow?" Thinking of Gumo, Ye Xin''s eyes showed a trace of disgust.


    "Don''t kill him, dig out his eyes, cut off his ears and tongue, destroy his muscles and veins, and let him live well. What do Qiqi think?" Lin Shengyi put forward constructive suggestions and left Gumo a loser. It''s very interesting.


    Yes, Lin Shengyi is jealous. Although Ye Xin is his, he does not allow others to covet.


    "Well, that''s a good proposal." Ye Xin nodded very seriously.


    Their actions, in Shen Yifei''s eyes, seemed to see the devil from hell.


    "Qiqi, don''t dirty your hands. I''ll come." Seeing that Ye Xin wants to control the wind, Lin Shengyi immediately holds Ye Xin''s hand.


    Lin Shengyi didn''t ask Ye Xin why he did it, but he thought Shen Yi was not to die, that''s all.


    The most terrible thing about people is not death, but life is better than death.


    Lin Shengyi wants Shen Yifei to die. Even if he wants to die, he doesn''t have that ability.


    Lin Shengyi didn''t know when he had a rusty iron bar in his hand. With a fast speed, he blinded Shen Yifei''s eyes. Ye Xin seemed to see only a figure shaking. Shen Yifei had been completely abandoned by Lin Shengyi.


    In the mouth, blood came out of the ears, the limbs were fixed on the wall by rusty steel nails, and the limbs were completely abandoned.


    "Qiqi, how about this?"


    "Can it last until tomorrow?" Ye Xin admires Lin Shengyi''s action, fast, accurate and cruel. It''s perfect.


    "Don''t worry, absolutely. Qiqi, let''s go home." Lin Shengyi stopped Ye Xin''s waist.


    "Well, instructor, do you think I''m cruel?" Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. Although Lin Shengyi is the one who started, she is the one who agreed.


    "Qiqi, it''s too kind. These are not enough."


    Lin Shengyi''s heart is very simple. Those who hurt Ye Xin are better than dead.


    Ye Xin smiled and didn''t say anything more. She has been bound by previous lives. She is really tired. Shen Yifei''s end is that he is to blame. Since when has she become kind.

 Chapter 488

    SAIN''s change of master has nothing to do with Ye Xin on the surface, but people familiar with the matter know that all this is Ye Xin''s plan. SAIN''s change of master has the greatest impact on Ye yuan.


    Without SAIN, the Lin family smoothly focused on ye. After all, with Ye''s financial and material resources, it is not particularly difficult to establish another intelligence network. Only SAIN now belongs to the Meng family. Even if the Lin family wants to recapture it, it is almost impossible. After all, the senior management think it is safer to put SAIN in Meng Xiang''s hands.


    First, the Meng family did not have many complicated forces in the capital, and no one in the Meng family was in politics; Second, if the Meng family marries the Zhou family, the Zhou family has always been stable, which is also a restriction for the Meng family. Third, Gumo''s action has aroused the dissatisfaction of the senior management for some reason.


    After Ye Xin got the news, she looked at the man around her. Since Shen Yifei fell into Gumo''s hands, Lin Shengyi seemed to be suddenly idle. Ye Xin didn''t think Lin Shengyi was a quiet person. She knew Lin Shengyi. The man in front of her was a person who played with everything in applause.


    "Instructor, what do you think of Meng Xiang''s choice?"


    Although he has met with Wang Min, the wife of the Meng family, and seems to be an amiable person, as the mistress of the Meng family, how can he be a simple person.


    Meng Xiang has decided to give up Feng Yan. Meng Xiang has no objection to his marriage with Zhou Minxi. Ye Xin can''t say that Meng Xiang is amorous, but his personal choices are different, but it will inevitably make people dissatisfied.


    "Too weak." Lin Shengyi directly gave the answer in his heart. In Lin Shengyi''s opinion, Meng Xiang is too weak. If he is not too weak, how can he be at the mercy of others?


    After Lin Shengyi finished, a touch of complexity flashed through the depths of his eyes. Ye Xin saw it very clearly.


    "Does the instructor think the goal of the Meng family is higher?"


    In Ye Xin''s opinion, the Meng family and the Zhou family are the most hidden of the several families. The he family is the least fond of power struggle, because the he family already holds the absolute power of China, but is this power a restriction for the he family?


    With power in hand, it is impossible to be a rich and noble idle man. Although the identity of the he family is not well known, there are many people in the four families.


    "In Gumo''s position, Qiqi feels whether the Meng family has this heart."


    Lin Shengyi is not interested in getting involved in the power struggle in China. However, in order to protect Ye Xin and the people Ye Xin cares about, he doesn''t mind getting involved in these power disputes. Compared with the power disputes of ordinary people, he cares about the hidden families with his family. Up to now, he hasn''t found the position of those families, Even the Ye family has no clue.


    "The four families gathered in the capital. The Meng family originally moved out of the capital because of the early death of the Meng family''s father. Now it is estimated that the Meng family hopes to return. If I expected it well, Wang Min should not return to the south this time."


    Wang Min is an elegant person, but after coming to the capital this time, she is busy with communication, enough to see the Meng family''s eyes are very high.


    "Does Qiqi care about the Meng family?"


    "Instructor, what do you think of my nature?"


    "I don''t like calculation. If I have a choice, Qiqi will definitely be a rich and noble idle man."


    Lin Shengyi knows why Ye Xin asks so. Ye Xin is not cruel about Shen Yifei. Ye Xin always cares about it. Lin Shengyi knows Ye Xin. Ye Xin doesn''t deal with Shen Yifei by more powerful means, but ye Xin doesn''t care about Shen Yifei, that''s all.

 Chapter 489

    "The instructor knows me. I don''t care about the Meng family. Anyway, the he family has been tied to a rope with the Meng family. Guess what I really care about, instructor?"


    Ye Xin has to admit that Lin Shengyi really knows her, even better than herself.


    "Zhou family."


    "Worthy of being an instructor." Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. He is really powerful.


    "The purpose of the Zhou family should be the highest position. For the Zhou family, it is well deserved."


    "The instructor seems to be very optimistic about the Zhou family." Ye Xin was surprised by Lin Shengyi''s words, but Lin Shengyi''s view is the same as Ye Xin''s. no one in the he family is suitable to sit in that highest position.


    He Zetian is suitable to be a soldier, but he is never suitable to be the helmsman of a country. As for the rest of the he family, the same is true. If it is the Meng family, Meng Xiang may be able, but it is much inferior to Zhou Tianan of the Zhou family.


    In ancient times, Meng Xiang must have been an excellent military teacher and prime minister, but he was by no means an emperor.


    Meng Xiang''s heart is too small.


    "When is Qiqi going to move Ye''s house?" He has been idle for several days. Lin Shengyi knows that Ye Xin is a little bored.


    "It''s already moving. Starting from ye yuan, what does the instructor think?"


    "Ye group, how does Qiqi plan to arrange it? Do you want it back?" Ye''s profit is still very high, but ye Chengbo''s father and son are good at calculation and don''t spend all their thoughts on business. If not, Ye''s scale is by no means today.


    "I don''t know." Ye Xin shook her head. For Ye Shi, she wanted to destroy Ye Chen before she knew Ye Chen was still alive, but after knowing Ye Chen was alive, Ye Xin hesitated. The Ye family is always a hidden family. It''s better to have her own industry in the outside world. As the eldest lady of the Ye family, she should not leave it alone.


    "Then merge into angel group. Qiqi thinks it''s good." Lin Shengyi understands Ye Xin''s hesitation. If it''s for ye Chen, Ye Xin can not hesitate, but ye Xin has never been to Ye Xin, and hesitation is normal.


    "OK." Ye Xin leaned against Lin Shengyi''s arms and showed a trace of fatigue at the bottom of his eyes.


    Lin Shengyi found Ye Xin a comfortable posture and let Ye Xin lean against his arms. Ye Xin was always tired these days. Lin Shengyi didn''t know the reason. He also checked Ye Xin and found no abnormality. Maybe it was because ye Xin was special and couldn''t be checked at all.


    At the same time, he Zetian made an appointment with Meng Xiang to meet in the Rubik''s cube.


    He Zetian looked at Meng Xiang. He knew very well that Meng Xiang was sincere to Feng Yan, but Meng Xiang gave up. He Zetian felt that Feng Yan and Zhou Minxi were worthless. If marriage did not have the slightest affection, what kind of destination it would be for a woman. He Zetian knew very well that his mother was a warning and Meng Xiang''s decision, It may ruin Zhou Minxi''s life.


    "Meng Xiang, do you really decide to marry Zhou Minxi?" He Zetian took a sip of whisky. He hasn''t had any liquor for a long time, but he couldn''t say these words today without the help of alcohol.


    "Well, I think it''s the best choice for me." Meng Xiang sighed slightly and then said.


    Meng Xiang knows his identity very well. As the heir of the Meng family, his responsibility and status are a drag for him, but he can''t give up his identity as the second young master of the Meng family.


    Maybe it''s not that you can''t give up, but that you can''t give up.


    "What is the best choice? With your ability, you can stand farther even without marriage. Why do you have to take the road of marriage? Do you know that your marriage may ruin Zhou Minxi''s life." He Zetian wanted to punch Meng Xiang, but he had no position. At the beginning, he also refused to marry Zhou Minxi, just didn''t want to ruin a woman''s life.

 Chapter 490

    "I will treat her well. It has nothing to do with love. After marriage, she will be my family." Meng Xiang poured a glass of wine and drank it. It tasted spicy, but he felt extremely bitter in his heart.


    He is Meng Xiang. On the surface, he seems to be the smartest man in the Meng family, but more than a decade ago, it was his eldest brother Meng Ze who decided to inherit the Meng family. However, in order to save him, his eldest brother left a hidden danger in his right hand. Now, although he is in the army, he is in charge of the research institution. For Meng Xiang, it is just a restriction, leaving him no choice.


    He has decided to give up the Meng family once, so he can''t have a second time.


    "Each other." Meng Xiang said, a female voice came, and it was Zhou Minxi.


    Zhou Rui, who followed Zhou Minxi, shrugged. He was innocent, but Zhou Minxi wanted to marry Meng Xiang. The marriage between the two families had been decided. Zhou Minxi had no choice, and so did Meng Xiang.


    "Miss Zhou, why are you here?" He Zetian looked at Zhou Minxi in surprise. He didn''t have many opportunities to meet Zhou Minxi. He only met three times, two of which were when he was very young.


    "He Shao, can I talk to him alone?" Zhou Minxi glanced at he Zetian and immediately avoided his eyes.


    Zhou Minxi did not blame he Zetian for his marriage. Although he Zetian''s refusal was an excuse, it was a kind of respect for her. As a Zhou family, Zhou Minxi knew her destination from the beginning, but she also had her own bottom line.


    "OK." He Zetian nodded and left with Zhou Rui, leaving space for Meng Xiang and Zhou Minxi.


    "Miss Zhou, please sit down." Meng Xiang stood up and said with a trace of drunkenness.


    Zhou Minxi looked at Meng Xiang. When she met for the first time, she saw her future husband drowning his worries for another woman. However, Zhou Minxi could understand Meng Xiang because they had no choice between each other.


    "Meng Xiang, I can accept that you don''t love me, but when you get married, I will never allow other women around you. You can put the person you love in your heart, but you must not let me know. This is my bottom line." Zhou Minxi said very seriously.


    Even if she is the tool of marriage, she is also the princess of the Zhou family. Zhou Minxi has her own minimum pride. According to the data, Meng Xiang is a good man, but as a husband, Zhou Minxi will never allow Meng Xiang to be half hearted.


    "What if I can''t?" Meng Xiang was surprised to see Zhou Minxi. Unexpectedly, the first sentence Zhou Minxi said to him was so direct. The data said Zhou Minxi was gentle. Now I see that Zhou Minxi looks docile and is actually a very strong person.


    "Then don''t marry me. It''s easy, if you''re still a man." Zhou Minxi envied the kind of marriage that broke through the secular world, but she also understood that this envy was too far away for her, and she was destined not to get it.


    Zhou Minxi knows very well that not everyone in this world can be lucky, because people who love each other and their loved ones walk together. Without congenital love, we can only make up for it the day after tomorrow.


    Meng Xiang was silent for a long time. If he really wanted to marry Zhou Minxi, it was the most responsible thing for Zhou Minxi. He hurt Feng Yan and couldn''t hurt another woman. If the woman really wanted to spend her life with him.


    "OK, I promise you."


    "Drink less wine." Zhou Minxi glanced at Meng Xiang and got up to leave. She wanted to see Meng Xiang. Unexpectedly, she heard the words of he Zetian and Meng Xiang. He Zetian''s words were not small to Zhou Minxi.


    For Zhou Minxi, if he Zetian didn''t come together with Meng Xiang, maybe she would be happy to marry him, because he Zetian is a persistent person and never goes against her will. She envies such people, but such people are too free for her.

 Chapter 491

    "Sister, you''re finished talking." When Zhou Rui saw Zhou Minxi coming out, was it too fast? Could it be that the talk collapsed.


    "Well, it''s just a word. It won''t take much time. He Shao, can I meet Miss ye?" Zhou Minxi restored the previous gentleness, between strength and elegance. Perhaps this is Zhou Minxi''s only protest.


    "Can you tell me something?" He Zetian doesn''t understand why Zhou Minxi suddenly wants to see Ye Xin.


    In fact, he Zetian hasn''t seen Ye Xin for three days. These days, Ye Xin went to he''s house in the morning and left after lunch. He Zetian also felt a little strange, just because ye Xin was too busy and didn''t ask in detail.


    "No, I just want to see her."


    In fact, Zhou Minxi wanted to know what kind of girl was greatly appreciated by her father.


    "OK, I''ll ask her out for you." He Zetian hesitated.


    He Zetian thought more and thought it was because of Feng Yan.


    In fact, he Zetian didn''t think much. This is indeed one of the reasons why Zhou Minxi wanted to see Ye Xin, but it only occupied a small part.


    "At noon tomorrow, I''ll invite her to lunch in Qiao''s courtyard." Zhou Minxi directly decided to go out before he Zetian refused.


    "Elder sister, are you too anxious, and if you want to see Ye Xin, I can ask her out." Zhou Rui looked at Zhou Minxi somewhat puzzled. He didn''t know much about his cousin. He was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood, but she rarely appeared in the eyes of people and seldom went to parties. It always made people think she was too quiet, but in fact she was a very smart person.


    "You can''t do it." Zhou Minxi said directly.


    Zhou Minxi''s words, Zhou Rui''s eyes flashed a doubt. He thought he had a good relationship with Ye Xin. Why couldn''t he do it?


    "Take me to Xiangshan." Zhou Minxi ignored Zhou Rui''s questions and looked up at the sky. After a long silence, he ordered Zhou Rui.


    "OK."


    Zhou Rui was helpless, but he still agreed to Zhou Minxi''s request.


    At the same time, the news that ye yuan is the young leader of the Green Gang was leaked out. The involvement of the Green Gang has always been shameful. People didn''t expect that ye yuan was behind the scenes.


    Ye yuan was also shocked when he looked at the news. The video of this transaction was secretly photographed and even publicly sold on the black market.


    At the same time, Wang Yong also knew the news. Zhou Jiansheng (Director Zhou) summoned Wang Yong for the first time.


    "Chief, you''re looking for me."


    The Green Gang has always been Zhou Jiansheng''s big trouble, but he hasn''t found the way to transport drugs. Zhou Jiansheng didn''t think of it. It''s rumored that ye yuan is the leader of the Green Gang, and ye yuan married Lin Jingyi. Does this matter have anything to do with the Lin family.


    "Green Gang, do you dare to move?" Zhou Jiansheng looks at Wang Yong. Wang Yong is also an aggressive person with a sense of justice. He just sticks to the rules. However, in Lin Jiahao''s case, Wang Yong knows how to protect himself. Zhou Jiansheng is very optimistic about this. He thinks Wang Yong is suddenly enlightened, but he didn''t expect Wang Yong to listen to Ye Xin.


    About ye yuan, if Wang Yong didn''t break the rules, it would be impossible to catch Ye yuan.


    "Dare." Wang Yong directly replied that after Mo Bai''s things, Wang Yong understood that he failed in many things because he didn''t know how to fight and insist.


    Wang Yong''s advantage is obedience, but his disadvantage is that he is too obedient.


    "It''s good to dare. You''re in charge of the 915 fight against drug trafficking. You just have to obey my orders. As for the source of intelligence, you might as well go to miss ye for lessons." Zhou Jiansheng said to Wang Yong.

 Chapter 492

    It was no accident that ye yuan''s affair was leaked. Zhou Jiansheng always felt that everything seemed to have nothing to do with Ye Xin, but when he looked carefully, he felt that he could not get rid of it. Under such circumstances, if Wang Yong could get information from Ye Xin, it might be one of the fastest ways.


    Wang Yong was surprised and puzzled by Zhou Jiansheng''s words.


    "Just listen. As for what to do, you decide. Even if you can''t eliminate drugs in the capital, at least you have to destroy the Green Gang." According to intelligence, 80% of the drug sources in the capital are inseparable from the Green Gang. Only by destroying the intelligence can we ensure the peace of the capital for several years.


    Zhou Jiansheng is very clear that it is impossible to eliminate it and can only minimize the damage.


    "Yes, director." Wang Yong knew that Zhou Jiansheng had really made a decision this time, but he didn''t think it would fall on him. Wang Yong was a little surprised.


    "Go."


    As the director of the Public Security Bureau of the international metropolis of Beijing, Zhou Jiansheng is under great pressure. Zhou Jiansheng also has a decision to make contributions for himself. As for Ye Xin, Zhou Jiansheng just feels that Ye Xin''s intelligence network is very powerful.


    Ye Xin bought Saiyin and gave it to Meng Xiang. The master of the Zhou family has told Zhou Jiansheng that Zhou Jiansheng decided to make Wang Yong complicated this time, which also means using Ye Xin. After all, Ye Xin doesn''t hate Wang Yong very much. Things may go better.


    Moreover, the relationship between Ye Xin and the Ye family, Ye Xin gives up the right of inheritance, but it does not mean that Ye Xin will not take back Ye''s family.


    Ye yuan spent all night thinking about how to get rid of the relationship with the Green Gang. He had a lot of questions in his heart. If the Lin family didn''t need a lot of money and get involved, ye yuan might not have the courage to let the Green Gang occupy such a large share. But now, it''s too late. The most important thing for ye yuan now is to pick himself up.


    "Husband, it''s getting late. Have a rest early." Lin Jingyi walks to Ye yuan and sees Ye yuan smoking. She frowns slightly.


    Before marriage, ye yuan obeyed her, but after marriage, ye yuan almost completely ignored her.


    "Jingyi, it''s just right to have you around." Ye yuan immediately extinguished the smoke in his hand, opened the window and held Lin Jingyi in his arms.


    Lin Jingyi was surprised at Ye yuan''s behavior. Lin Jingyi didn''t know that ye yuan suddenly changed his attitude because he needed the help of the Lin family.


    "Really?" Lin Jingyi was very surprised. A few days ago, she saw disgust in Ye yuan''s eyes. Why did she suddenly change.


    In fact, after marrying Ye yuan, Lin Jingyi regretted. Ye yuan is always very good, but it''s better to be a businessman after all. Every time Lin Jingyi sees his former best friend, he is a little out of breath. Sometimes his position is more important than money.


    "Of course it''s true. I was too busy some time ago. I ignored you. Do you blame me?" Ye yuan bowed his head slightly and kissed Lin Jingyi''s lips with a slight smell of smoke. If it weren''t for the Lin family, he wouldn''t leak. If he was really going to die, ye yuan didn''t mind dragging the Lin family together.


    Ye yuan doesn''t know that what he is doing now is exactly the layout of Ye Xin at the beginning.


    "No, I''m just afraid that you won''t want me."


    Marriage is like this. Even if she marries wrong, there is no room for regret. Lin Jingyi knows this very well. If she doesn''t know it, she doesn''t deserve to be a girl in power.


    "No, never want you." Ye yuan holds Lin Jingyi in his arms, but his eyes are inexplicably disgusted. For ye yuan, Lin Jingyi not only can''t help him, but also spends money like running water. He has only married him for a few months. Lin Jingyi spent nearly 100 million. If it wasn''t for the Lin family, ye Yuan wouldn''t bear to swallow his voice.

 Chapter 493

    "Well, I believe you." Lin Jingyi touched the diamond bracelet on her wrist and nodded.


    Although she can''t compare with other people''s status, she got the freedom of money, which she didn''t dare to think before. You know, when she was in the Lin family, her pocket money was one million a year, which is completely different from today''s treatment.


    The night is long for some visitors, but for Ye Xin, it''s just a sleep time. When he wakes up, the day will be bright.


    "Qiqi, wake up." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin and slowly opened his eyes. A faint message appeared at the corners of his mouth. It''s nice to watch him wake up every day.


    "It worries you." Ye Xin woke up and felt that this person was very energetic and finally recovered. Five days is the limit for her. It seems that zombies and heavenly masters are really right for you. They drew two spells, which made her so weak.


    Ye Xin leaned against Lin Shengyi''s chest and listened to his heartbeat. He felt very relieved.


    "As long as Qiqi is all right." Listening to Ye Xin''s words, Lin Shengyi finally understood why Ye Xin''s body was suddenly so weak. However, Lin Shengyi did not blame Ye Xin.


    "The instructor has noticed the recent abnormality. I just don''t feel at ease and want to give grandpa and brother a protection." After SAIN changed his master, Gumo suddenly suppressed his actions. Recently, some special people came to the capital. Ye Xin was worried.


    "Qiqi, don''t do this in the future. I''ll worry. If Qiqi is really worried, I''ll send someone to protect them. Don''t take risks by yourself, OK?" Lin Shengyi holds Ye Xin. He tries not to let his worries show these days.


    During this period, Lin Shengyi originally wanted to use his blood to help Ye Xin, but after careful thinking, Lin Shengyi didn''t do that. Since he integrated into Cain''s blood, the dark power became stronger, and he was afraid that he would hurt Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin also understood that Lin Shengyi gave up his official duties and stayed with him because he was worried about her.


    "Not in the future."


    She is not the virgin. There are not many people who want to protect.


    After getting up, Lin Shengyi is making breakfast, and Ye Xin receives an email from he Zetian.


    I have to say that people around her know her more and more. They know that it is useless to call her most of the time, so they choose to send email to her.


    "Instructor, I''ll go out at noon."


    "To the company?"


    Although Lin Shengyi is very worried about Ye Xin''s weakness, Lin Shengyi still enjoys their world and doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    "Zhou Minxi wants to see me."


    "Meng Xiang''s marriage object." Lin Shengyi feels a little surprised. After all, Ye Xin and Zhou Minxi have no friendship. Zhou Minxi''s reason to see Ye Xin is somewhat unexpected.


    "It''s probably because of Feng Yan." Although Ye Xin has not seen Zhou Minxi, he always feels that things should not be so simple. After all, most of the Zhou family are forbearance people in Ye Xin''s view.


    Zhou Tianan is recognized as the next successor of the Zhou family, but the Zhou family has placed Zhou Tianan in other provinces. Zhou Tianan has made good achievements in politics and has a position comparable to Gumo. The reason why he can escape the struggle of power is that Zhou Tianan has always refused to come to the capital. Zhou Minxi is Zhou Tianan''s sister. I think it should not indicate that he is the gentle lady of the family.


    "Where is it?"


    "Qiao''s courtyard."


    At noon, after Lin Shengyi sent Ye Xin to Qiao''s courtyard, he drove directly to the company. Since getting along with Lin Shengyi, Ye Xin knew that Lin Shengyi ate very little, and most of the food was because of him. After all, vampires can live without human way.

 Chapter 494

    But ye Xin always likes to let Lin Shengyi eat. In Ye Xin''s opinion, eating is better than drinking blood. Although she has never seen Lin Shengyi suck blood.


    However, Ye Xin has seen Ryan suck blood. Ryan said he can basically suck blood once a week according to normal people''s life.


    Qiao''s courtyard has a history of hundreds of years. It is definitely one of the few restaurants with a long history in the capital. Ye Xin likes the antique architecture very much. He walks into the private room agreed with Zhou Minxi. Zhou Minxi is making tea in a sky blue dress. Her every move is like a woman coming out of an ancient painting. It''s quiet and elegant. Ye Xin sees it for the first time.


    Such a woman is indeed a little help from a virtuous wife. Meng xiangruo''s marriage to Zhou Minxi may be a blessing, provided that the person in front of him is the same.


    "Miss ye, please sit down and have a cup of tea?"


    "OK." Ye Xin seldom drinks tea, but he wants to taste Zhou Minxi''s craft.


    Some people say that through a person''s tea making skills, you can see through a person. Ye Xin really wants to taste the tea made by Zhou Minxi.


    "It''s a little bitter. I hope Miss Ye doesn''t mind." Zhou Minxi put a cup of tea in front of Ye Xin.


    "Jasmine." Ye Xinwen then said, feeling that the tea doesn''t think of the ordinary magic flower fragrance, which is a little special.


    Jasmine tea is nothing more than frying jasmine with tea, or using other means to integrate Jasmine into tea fragrance, but the tea in front of us is not so.


    "Try it." Zhou Minxi poured himself a cup and then said to ye Xindao.


    Ye Xin put the tea to her mouth and drank it slowly. The first feeling was really bitter. I don''t know why, Ye Xin always felt that the tea was very like Zhou Minxi in front of her. After the bitterness, Ye Xin felt a trace of sweetness similar to honey, which was very light. The sweetness soon disappeared from the taste buds, leaving a slight bitterness and faint fragrance of flowers in her mouth.


    "Tea is very special." Although Ye Xin doesn''t like drinking tea, it seems that this kind of tea can''t be bought in the ordinary market.


    "I''m a little embarrassed, Miss Ye. The tea is too bitter." Zhou Minxi handed a cup of warm water to ye Xindao. For Ye Xin''s preferences, Zhou Minxi learned about them from Zhou Rui.


    "Thank you." Ye Xin took the warm water and took a big SIP directly. She really didn''t like the bitter taste.


    "I named this tea. Love. " Zhou Minxi drank all the tea in the cup and said after putting down the cup.


    "Most of them are bitter."


    "For me, it''s a trace of sweetness. For me, it''s a reverie. It''s good to keep a touch of flower fragrance in bitterness." Zhou Minxi smiled reluctantly. Somehow, looking at Ye Xin, he seemed to be able to say everything. Even Zhou Minxi felt a little surprised.


    "If someone else, maybe I won''t say this. For you, maybe I can manage love." Ye Xin understood that Zhou Minxi accepted her fate, but she was unwilling in her heart.


    Zhou Minxi and Meng Xiang both have to. Maybe they are very suitable.


    "Running love?" Zhou Minxi was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Xin to say such words.


    "Not all love can last long, but some love is to forget. Do you want to ask Feng Yan?" Ye Xin asked directly.


    "Half and half, I do know about Feng Yan. I think many people want to destroy the marriage between the Meng family and the Zhou family. I went to see Meng Xiang yesterday. I was very upset. I didn''t expect that Meng Xiang, who is called Zhuge, would really fall in love with someone. At the same time, I''m glad that Meng Xiang is a rational and excessive person, At least I don''t worry that he will have other women after marriage. Even for the sake of interests, that''s the result I want. "

 Chapter 495

    Zhou Minxi''s words are very direct, but they are also very sad.


    "Why did you agree to marriage?"


    "Some people can choose, some people can''t choose. I just can''t choose. My destiny has long been decided. However, for me, the decided destiny may not be bad." Zhou Minxi''s heart is like fresh tea, very bitter, but it may not be sincere.


    Ye Xin is not Zhou Minxi. She can''t understand Zhou Minxi''s words.


    Because their environments are often completely different, all two people''s ideas are doomed to be very different.


    "Feng Yan has put down, Meng Xiang will put down, if you, I believe that even without love, marriage may not be unfortunate." Ye Xin can''t understand Zhou Minxi''s idea, but Zhou Minxi is really a very smart person. At least among the women she has met, Zhou Minxi is first-class.


    "Thank you for giving me such a high evaluation. In fact, I came to you today because I wanted to know about another person." Zhou Minxi hesitated. Among the people she knew, no one was optimistic about her marriage with Meng Xiang, but this marriage was imperative.


    Ye Xin''s words, Zhou Minxi felt at ease. Not getting Meng Xiang''s love did not mean that her marriage was unhappy.


    In fact, Zhou Minxi just chose to believe in the best result.


    "Is it Tian Wei?" Zhou Minxi''s words said that share, and Ye Xin guessed it.


    "Well, I didn''t feel well when I was a child. I lived with my second brother for some time. At first, I didn''t know the identity of my second brother. At that time, I also hid my identity. Later, I gradually knew it." Zhou Minxi seems to have memories. For Zhou Minxi, that time is the most missed and free.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a third person in the Zhou family besides your father and Mr. Zhou." After all, even Tianwei''s mother didn''t recognize Tianwei, which Tianwei told Ye Xin not long ago.


    "Yes, after all, if you want to hide from outsiders, you should first hide from yourself. Such a life makes me feel very sad at first. Gradually I understand that life is not necessarily unfortunate for the Zhou family, and leaving the Zhou family is not necessarily lucky. Even if it is used, it is not without family affection."


    Zhou Minxi''s words made Ye Xin feel a woman beyond Zhou Minxi''s actual age. She was too mature and saw too deeply. It seems that Zhou Min has experienced a lot of things.


    "Tian Wei is very good. Do you want to see him?" Perhaps because of Zhou Minxi''s words, ye moved a trace of compassion.


    "No, it''s better not to meet." Zhou Minxi doesn''t want anyone to stare at captain Tian. Sometimes, as relatives, not meeting each other is also a kind of protection for each other.


    Zhou Minxi knew this when she was sensible. Now it''s just her choice. Maybe she knew the result from childhood. Zhou Minxi didn''t resist.


    After hearing Ye Xin''s words, Zhou Minxi felt that the marriage of powerful families might not be unfortunate.


    "If Tianwei agrees, I will let him attend your wedding."


    "Thank you." Zhou Minxi looked at Ye Xin with gratitude. Then he saw that the time had passed 12 o''clock, and then continued: "the food here is good. I don''t know what Miss Ye likes to eat?"


    "Feel free. I''m not picky about food." Except Lin Shengyi''s food, for Ye Xin, everything else is the same, but it can fill his stomach.


    If the chef in Qiao''s courtyard knows Ye Xin''s real thoughts, I don''t know what kind of expression it should be.


    "The chef here follows the imperial chef. Why don''t you try his specialty?" Ye Xin''s words, Zhou Minxi doesn''t know whether to say that Ye Xin is too easy to raise or too difficult to raise.

 Chapter 496

    "OK."


    After lunch, Ye Xin felt that the chef''s craftsmanship was better than she thought. When she came last time, she felt that the dishes here were general. It seems that the status is different, and the cooks she entertained are also different.


    Just after dinner, an angry voice came from outside the door.


    "Ye Xin, come out."


    Hearing the sound, Ye Xin frowned slightly. Ye Xin was very familiar with the sound. How did ye Feifei find it.


    "Can I help you?" Perhaps it is the reason why Ye Xin likes warm water. After dinner, Zhou Minxi didn''t drink tea, but asked the waiter to prepare two cups of warm water.


    "No, I''ll deal with it. Miss Zhou still doesn''t want to get involved." Zhou Minxi likes quiet, and only Ye Feifei can''t use Zhou Minxi''s help at all.


    Before she found Ye Xin, ye Feifei found her first.


    "Then I''ll avoid it?" Zhou Minxi smiled.


    Ye Xin nodded, and Zhou Minxi left the room from another door. After Zhou Minxi left the room, Ye Xin found that this room is special, isn''t it


    Thinking of this, Ye Xin showed a faint smile. It seems that this week min Xi is far from being so gentle and quiet on the surface.


    "Ye Feifei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to have gained a lot of weight." After Shen Yifei''s accident, ye Chengbo forced Ye Feifei to have an abortion. After all, Shen Yifei leaked the list, and ye Chengbo naturally didn''t want to have anything to do with Shen Yifei.


    "It''s you, you let me lose my child, Ye Xin. I''m not finished with you."


    "Ye Feifei, you are pregnant before marriage. It seems that I don''t have this ability, and I didn''t force you to have an abortion. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with me, but you are the only one who can blame an irrelevant person for being pregnant before marriage." Ye Xin smiled and looked at Ye Feifei.


    Since someone sent Ye Feifei to the door, she might as well take the opportunity to provoke the internal relations of the Ye family. After seeing ye Feifei, Ye Xin found that being too kind is really bad.


    "If you hadn''t designed to capture SAIN, how could I fall into the forbidden area here and call Shen Yifei out? Otherwise, ye Feifei will never let you go." Ye Feifei looks at Ye Xin angrily.


    Ye Xin didn''t expect that ye Feifei had a real affection for Shen Yifei. According to the news, ye Feifei knocked out the child in a coma. It has to be said that ye Chengbo was cruel enough, but it was good for Ye Xin. It was a cut to the root of Shen Yifei.


    "Shen Yifei broke the law. How can I know Shen Yifei''s whereabouts? As for your claim that I was involved in Sein group, it seems that you are wrong again. I can sue you for slander. " Ye Xin denied openly.


    The people who came to Qiao''s courtyard were people with status and status. Hearing their dialogue, many people couldn''t help suspecting. Although some people suspected that SAIN''s change of master was related to Ye Xin, there was no evidence.


    "Ye Xin, I tell you, from today on, I''m not finished with you."


    "I''ll see, but before that, you''d better lose weight first to block the sun." Ye Xin shook his head and said.


    Ye Xin''s words almost made Ye Feifei angry. After all, Ye Xin''s current meaning was that ye Feifei was fat and blocked the sun. Many people laughed at Ye Xin''s words.


    But in the eyes of another film, Ye Xin sees something different. Ye Xin is openly challenging the Ye family.

 Chapter 497

    Ye Xin left Qiao''s courtyard directly. As soon as she went out, she looked at Wuyang waiting for her at the door. Ye Xin thought it would be Lin Shengyi who came to pick her up, but she didn''t expect it to be Wuyang.


    "Angie, do you feel a little disappointed?" Wuyang looked at Ye Xin. Compared with when she first met, Wuyang really felt that Ye Xin was a lot kinder. After all, after she was injured, Ye Xin almost didn''t torture her to death. At the same time, Wuyang was also very clear that if it wasn''t for Ye Xin, she would die clean.


    "No."


    After Ye Xin got on the bus, he looked out of the window and didn''t think so indoors. The hot and humid weather really made people feel bored. Ye Xin leaned against his seat and looked outside. It seemed that the innocence of the capital was about to change.


    In order to protect he Zetian and he Dingguo, Ye Xin also spent a lot of money. For Ye Xin, it is her family, and she will guard her.


    She can''t be kind.


    "Wuyang, are you a member of the wizard family?"


    Ye Xin''s words, Wuyang''s hand trembled slightly. The car shook suddenly and almost hit the guardrail. Wuyang braked sharply and stopped the car.


    "Angie, can you leave me this afternoon?"


    Those memories, Wuyang thought she would never have a chance to touch.


    Wuyang didn''t know whether it was fate or evil fate. She had never had a good sleep since the holy sword fell into her hands. The memory of the past always flashed in her mind.


    Blood, killing, warmth, despair, hell, all she left in her life was cold except for the only warmth.


    "OK." Ye Xin nodded. For Ye Xin, Wuyang is also the person she cares about. She saved Wuyang and Wuyang followed her. For Ye Xin, Wuyang is also her family, provided that Wuyang does not betray her.


    Wuyang takes Ye Xin back to the room where Wuyang lives. Wuyang opens the door of the basement and walks in with Ye Xin.


    "Angie, when did you find out that I had something to do with the Wizards?" Wuyang said curiously. She has been trying to hide her identity, because those past made Wuyang feel too dirty.


    "At the beginning, from the first time I saw you, I found that there was a special force in your body. If it hadn''t been for that special force, you would have died." In fact, Ye Xin didn''t intend to intervene in the past. If things hadn''t exceeded the original expectations, everything would have been impossible.


    After seeing Luoxi, Ye Xin contacted Ye''s family again, but didn''t get any reply again.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know. Luoxi tried his best to suppress her news.


    Luoxi doesn''t like Ye Xin very much, but ye Xin is the one ye Chen cares about. She loves Ye Chen. Since ye Chen cares, she will do everything to protect Ye Xin. In fact, over the years, ye Chen has exhausted all his ability to suppress the seal. If it were not for Luoxi, the Ye family would not be able to maintain the current situation.


    But ye Xin doesn''t know all this.


    "Angie has heard of the son of taboo." Wuyang leaned against the wall. She was afraid that she would fall down without support.


    "Yes." Ye Xin nodded.


    Taboo children are children born in the same family between father and daughter, brother and sister. If boys are the heirs of the family, girls are the mothers of the children of the next head of the family. Girls are kept in captivity since childhood and have no identity. They are non-existent people in this world.


    "I''m the son of taboo. In order to protect me, my mother drank me a secret medicine and changed my appearance, but my mother couldn''t send me out of the wizard family, so I became a killing weapon in captivity. When I was 12 years old, my mother saw me last, at the cost of her death, and it was me who killed her and my father who gave orders, Isn''t that funny? "

 Chapter 498

    Ye Xin came forward and gently hugged Wuyang.


    Taboo children are smart and beautiful. Because of their genetic inheritance, they have everything that outsiders do not have. Their blood is more pure, but they are despised by the world.


    Training killers, the most important thing is to erase a person''s will. Wuyang''s mother awakened Wuyang with death, but it completely distorted Wuyang''s heart.


    "It''s also a relief for her."


    Ye Xin obviously feels that Wuyang is trembling. Things are not as simple as Wuyang said. Ye Xin knows that Wuyang''s personality distortion must have a reason, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Wuyang''s mother must have hidden Wuyang''s identity before. At the age of 12, she knew the news in an instant. Even though Wuyang''s character was a little distorted, she was really alive. It was inappropriate.


    Wuyang''s killing and bloody means were just to ease his uneasiness, but later, Wuyang couldn''t stop.


    After a long time, Wuyang stopped shaking.


    "Well, yes, I asked the whole family to bury her with her mother''s relics."


    "Relics?" Ye Xin was puzzled. When she saved people, she didn''t find anything with Wuyang''s skill.


    "Angie, do you want to see the real holy sword?" Wuyang releases Ye Xin. Although Ye Xin dislikes her and doesn''t want to touch her, she is the only one who cares about her at the critical moment.


    If outsiders know her blood, they will feel that she is very dirty, a existence that violates ethics and morality.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well, I''m ready. You say, isn''t it interesting for the master of the holy sword to join hands with the vampire?" Wuyang picked up a dagger and opened the inside of her calf. At the beginning, she was afraid of losing the holy sword and hid it in her body.


    In the blood, Wuyang took out a cross the size of a pendant. Look carefully, the cross is actually in the shape of a sword.


    Wuyang wiped the blood on the holy sword. In an instant, the holy sword became a sword the same size as the previous holy sword.


    "This is the holy sword." Ye Xin looked at it and didn''t think it was particularly powerful.


    "Well, this is the holy sword. What my mother told me at the beginning is that the power of the holy sword can not be opened for the time being, and the emerald embedded in the holy sword is missing." Wuyang pointed to a groove in the hilt.


    "Can you control the holy sword?"


    "I hide the holy sword in my body, one is to suppress my power, the other is to nourish the holy sword with blood. Now the holy sword is my property, but I can''t find the emerald for the time being. If I can''t find it, the holy sword can only play one tenth of its power, which is no different from the broken iron over there." Wuyang picked up shengjiandao before pointing.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the power of the holy sword is not weak, but in the eyes of Wuyang, compared with the real holy sword, it is only scrap metal.


    While they were talking, the wound on Wuyang''s calf still healed slowly.


    "Emerald? There will be an auction in Crescent Hotel half a month later. You said, "if the holy sword is a commodity, will it attract many special people?" Ye Xin pointed to the scrap iron in Wuyang''s mouth and said.


    You know, in the eyes of outsiders, it''s a treasure, but for Ye Xin, it''s really a little despised.


    "Indeed, I''ve looked for that emerald in many places, but I haven''t looked for Huaxia. If I''m destined to be the master of the holy sword, it may be an opportunity." Wuyang nodded.

 Chapter 499

    Recently, many special people have come to the capital, and Wuyang has noticed it.


    With her former strength, she can only stay with her former side. It is too far away from Ye Xin now. She suppresses her ability with the power of the holy sword. It is also because she was turned into a devil by everyone when she destroyed her family. Wuyang thought that no one would accept her as the son of taboo. Now it seems that she was wrong, It turns out that there is another person in the world willing to accept her.


    "I will also let people look for it, but there are too many emeralds in the world. What are the characteristics?"


    "The green diamond has the same pattern as this one, but it is invisible to ordinary people. The gem has 32 sections. The other side is smooth. "


    Wuyang said, letting Ye Xin see the groove on the holy sword. There are 32 sections in the groove.


    "Well, I know. I''ll let someone find it."


    Of course, Lin Shengyi is the best at finding such gemstones. After all, the imperial group is deeply rooted in Europe. It''s not strange to find a gemstone, but ye Xin knows that such a big move to find it is bound to attract the attention of some people. After all, Wu Yang is not the only one who knows the holy sword.


    While Ye Xin spoke, the holy sword in Wuyang''s hand had become a pendant.


    Ye Xin directly took a silver necklace from the space and handed it to Wuyang. The small hole on the holy sword is just ready to pass through. Wuyang can take it with you as a decoration.


    "Angie, if someone knows that you regard the holy sword as a pendant, what about the old directors of the wizard family?" Wuyang results in a necklace. He directly wears the holy sword and hangs it around his neck. It looks like a loyal Catholic believer.


    "It''s just an outsider''s view. It doesn''t matter. Wuyang, stay with me in the future."


    Ye Xin''s words, Wuyang''s mouth pulled out and stayed with Ye Xin. The man''s possessive desire is so strong that even if she holds my complete holy sword, it may not be his opponent. What''s more, what she holds in her hand is still a defective product.


    "Angie, it doesn''t seem good."


    "I didn''t let you live with me. The villa I live in now should have fewer empty houses. You can choose a place to live." Ye Xin also found it after living in the villa area for so long. It seems that every villa has no lights at night. The only possibility is that someone knows that she likes quiet and buys all the villas around.


    If ye Xin hadn''t seen the auction of Nangong family, Ye Xin''s view on money was far from that. Now it seems that in the eyes of some people, the so-called money is just a few zeros behind one. As for how much, it seems that many people don''t care much.


    "All right." Angie hesitated and decided to choose a villa a little farther away.


    Just out of Wuyang residential area, Ye Xin met Wang Yong.


    As for Mo Bai, before Ye Xin started, Mo Bai jumped out of the building and committed suicide. For Mo Bai, is it not a destination? As for Shen Hao, he was completely displeased by Shen Yi. Taught to be a slave, made a lot of trouble in the hospital, and then disappeared.


    Ye Xin knows very well that Shen Hao has been disposed of. As for who it is, Ye Xin probably guessed.


    "Miss ye, can you talk?" Zhou Jiansheng''s suggestion asked him to come to Ye Xin, but Wang Yong didn''t summon up his courage until he just found a clue. When he was asking, he saw Ye Xin, so he stayed and waited.


    "OK, team Wang doesn''t mind the situation at tea time." Ye Xin looked at the cafe Road opposite the community and seemed to smell a sweet smell. It seems that the cake in that store should be good.

 Chapter 500

    "OK."


    Ye Xin readily agrees. Wang Yong feels surprised and relieved.


    "Team Wang''s treat, Wuyang, you''re welcome." After walking into the cafe and sitting down, Ye Xin said directly to Wuyang.


    "Understand."


    "Have all the cakes in your shop, and I want orange juice, freshly squeezed, not mixed with water." Juice and water are the only common fresh fruit juice business nowadays.


    "OK." Staring blankly at Ye Xin''s waiter, he came back and took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. This is really direct.


    "Black coffee, muffins."


    "Team Wang, won''t you have some?" Ye Xin asked kindly.


    "Iced coffee." Wang Yong looked at the menu. He thought it was an ordinary coffee shop. Unexpectedly, the price here was very high, but Wang Yong could afford a meal.


    "OK, wait a minute."


    After the waiter left, Ye Xin took a sip of lemonade.


    "Come on, what do you ask me?" Ye Xin asked directly.


    For Wang Yong, Ye Xin knows that he will never come to her without asking, and this time, it should not be Wang Yong''s decision, because in Ye Xin''s opinion, Wang Yong''s vision is not so far away.


    Wuyang doesn''t like Wang Yong. After all, the killer and the police are two hostile relationships.


    "Miss ye, you are still as direct as ever." Wang Yong pulled a little from the corner of his mouth. He really couldn''t understand Ye Xin. Although there was no big storm about SAIN group, Wang Yong knew that from today on, the IT industry in Beijing is dominated by angel group. After all, today, the owner of SAIN group went to the company in good faith, causing a lot of storm.


    "Why doesn''t miss ye buy SAIN group?" Somehow, Wang Yong feels that Ye Xin is in a good mood today. She will answer his questions.


    I have to say, Wang Yong''s hunch is really accurate.


    In fact, for Ye Xin, Wang Yong wants intelligence, and she wants results.


    With the help of justice, get rid of Ye yuan. For ye yuan, there is nothing more desperate. At the same time, if you can take the opportunity to circle the Lin family, things will become more interesting.


    "I''m not short of money."


    Ye Xin''s words completely blocked Wang Yong''s mouth.


    He knows that Ye Xin is not short of money, but is there anyone in the world who doesn''t want too much money? At least he hasn''t met.


    At the same time, the waiter brought the cake.


    With doubt, Wang Yong looked at Ye Xin, who was concentrating on eating cake. Didn''t he say that girls are afraid of being fat? Why, Ye Xin doesn''t mean to go on a diet at all. Wang Yong didn''t know that Ye Xin lost a lot of blood a few days ago. In addition to replenishing water, she found that sugar is also very important to her. The most important thing is not afraid of being fat. She can eat as much as she wants.


    "Does Miss ye know ye yuan''s identity?" Wang Yong looked at Ye Xin, who was concentrating on eating several plates of cakes, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "I know."


    When Wuyang saw Ye Xin eating, he also felt good, so he also picked up his fork and ate slowly.


    "Miss Ye has evidence in her hand." Wang Yong clenched his teeth and asked.


    "Team Wang, you are a smart man. Do you think the evidence of these dead objects is useful to Ye yuan?" Ye Xin took a sip of orange juice and frowned slightly. As expected, it didn''t taste as good as at home. After putting it down, he directly picked up lemonade.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hasn''t team Wang ever heard of a word called" people get stolen goods and get them? " Ye yuan is a smart man. When the video is released, ye yuan can get away safely. Even if he gives Wang Yong evidence, Wang Yong may not be able to catch Ye yuan.

 Chapter 501

    It will scare the snake.


    The purpose of Ye Xin''s previous video is to scare the snake, but if you use the same method twice, it will have no effect. If ye yuan is careful, things will become difficult to deal with. Ye Xin doesn''t like trouble.


    "Could ye yuan also plan to trade recently?" Wang Yong was surprised. You know, the wind has been very tight recently. Even ye yuan should learn to converge.


    "I''ll tell you what''s good for me." Ye Xin put down the water cup and looked at Wang Yong.


    She is not a virgin. There are many people in this world, many people who are tempted and calculated. She can''t be saved, and it has nothing to do with her vital interests. It seems that she has no practical value.


    "What does Miss Ye want?"


    Wang Yong did not talk about benevolence and righteousness with Ye Xin, because Wang Yong knew that whether he let Ye Xin be a bait or anything else, he violated the appearance of a policeman. If he persuaded Ye Xin with benevolence and righteousness at this time, he would only get ridicule.


    "Go to Wen Wen, your director Zhou. What can he give me? There is no free lunch in the world. After all, for the Zhou family, there have been many happy events recently."


    The Meng family has got a huge intelligence network. The marriage of the Zhou family and the Meng family also has practical interests for the Zhou family.


    Since they are all related to interests, she can''t be free labor.


    "You''re really good." Wang Yong regretted that if ye Xin was still practicing, it might not be the current situation. In fact, later, Wang Yong wanted Meng Qing to continue his internship, but Meng Qing refused. Now Meng Qing is cold, so that the corpses that should have been subject to judicial autopsy have been sent to administrative autopsy.


    "I know, team Wang, you can pay the bill."


    Ye Xin has obviously ordered to leave.


    "OK."


    After Wang Yong paid the bill and left, the corners of Wuyang''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Captain Wang has changed a lot."


    "For Zhou Jiansheng, he may be a good successor." Ye Xin said with a smile.


    "No, it''s impossible that Zhou Jiansheng plans to take Wang Yong as his successor. Zhou Jiansheng''s current position is real power. Wang Yong is good-natured, upright and selfless, but officialdom is too difficult for him." Wuyang directly commented.


    After Wuyang came to the capital, he mainly collected intelligence. Naturally, these things can''t be concealed from Wuyang.


    "I haven''t tried. Who knows? It is not difficult to appoint a person because of the power of the Zhou family and the position of a director. However, for Zhou Jiansheng, there should still be a shortage of one person. "


    "Who?" Wuyang asked somewhat unidentified.


    "A person who can help Wang Yong."


    Ye Xin gave Wang Yong face today. In fact, she looked at Zhou Minxi''s face. Even if Wang Yong is a dog of the Zhou family, at least she thinks the Zhou family is good. For the sake of the owner, she should also throw a bone for the dog. Of course, it''s not for nothing.


    Wuyang knows that Ye Xin is determined to help Wang Yong, or show kindness to the Zhou family.


    "Ye yuan has cancelled all transactions. I''m afraid it''s not easy to lead the snake out of the hole."


    "In addition to leading the snake out of the cave, isn''t there still a frame? But it''s just to Bear ye yuan''s accusation. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false, because everyone who should know ye yuan''s identity knows it, but there''s still a fair and honest evidence. "


    Wuyang swallowed her mouth. She thought Ye Xin had become kind recently, but when she heard Ye Xin''s words today, she thought it was her poor understanding.


    In fact, Ye Xin is only interested in Shen Yifei because she has lost interest.


    Gumo doesn''t get a clue from Shen Yifei. Shen Yifei finally dies in despair.


    "What are you going to do? You know, drugs are hard to find, especially those new drugs." Wuyang knows that ye yuan''s latest drug is a new type of drug. However, there is a shortage of goods, and a small amount is not enough.


    "Don''t worry, the reward hasn''t been negotiated yet?"


    Ye Xin certainly wouldn''t say in public that she had the drug in her hand. She got some by the way during the last robbery.

 Chapter 502

    The world is like a chess game, but the world is more long-term. Some people spend their whole life just for the next game of chess.


    Ye yuan had calculated since childhood that power and status were all for ye yuan. Ye yuan was an illegitimate child, but he wanted to be a master. Ye Xin did not deny Ye yuan''s birth, but denied Ye yuan''s means. He used everything he could use, and even his own existence was a fake. He had a gentle temperament. After seeing ye Chen, Ye Xin found out, What is imitation.


    "Qiqi, are you thinking about ye yuan?" Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin and asked with a smile.


    Shen Yifei is dead, and it''s time for Ye''s group to return to Ye Xin. For Ye''s family, Ye Xin is full of benevolence and righteousness, but the purpose of the Ye family is to kill Ye Xin from beginning to end, even now.


    Lin Shengyi has been protecting Ye Xin. Over the past few months, the Ye family has issued tasks to the killer organization more than once, each time a large expense. He knows that if ye Xin wants to know these news, he can''t hide it from Ye Xin.


    "Well, it''s time for the Ye family to move. There''s nothing wrong with merging into the angel group. It''s just that it''s troublesome for Ye Xin to change his blood. After all, in my opinion, starting a business is much easier than keeping it."


    If Linghan and others hear Ye Xin''s words, they don''t know what kind of expression they should have.


    You should know that Ye Xin, the shopkeeper who shakes off his hand, always does everything thoroughly. Although he knows the trend of the company and participates in major decisions of the company, he rarely participates in other affairs of the company.


    "Ye is not too troublesome. After all, some people were selected by your father in those years. You should believe his vision."


    "The instructor is not busy with these things recently."


    Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and the answer in his heart was yes. The affairs of the imperial group will not cost Lin Shengyi too much time. Compared with an international group, in addition to the leaders, there are also supervisors. If you take care of it yourself for so many years, I don''t know how many people have been tired.


    "In fact, you can take ye''s group directly and give it to..." Lin Shengyi directly handed Ye Xin a document.


    Ye Xin''s eyes flashed a doubt and opened the file.


    "The shares cannot be transferred, instructor. Where did you get this document?" Ye Xin said in surprise.


    This is the document left by Ye Chen. The document states that Ye Xin can give up inheriting ye, but he has to transfer the shares under Ye Xin''s name of Ye group for any reason, and the equity will not be changed.


    In other words, ye Chengbo and his son have the right to operate, but they do not hold shares.


    "In the hands of lawyers, ye belongs to Qiqi from beginning to end, and it is invalid to sign before Qiqi to give up the right to inherit Ye. With this document, you can not only return ye, but also drive Ye Chengbo and his son out of the Ye family. However, before that, I have one more thing to tell Qiqi."


    Lin Shengyi''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation and worry. If he could, he didn''t want Ye Xin to bear it. Just after he knew the news, he felt that ye Chengbo deserved to die.


    "What?"


    "Your mother''s death had something to do with Ye Chengbo. The car accident was by no means accidental. I''m afraid it had something to do with Luoxi." Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin''s waist and looked at Ye Xin.


    Hearing Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin''s expression changed, and a sense of erasure flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Ye Xin was silent for a long time. After her mother''s death, Ye Xin always had questions in her heart. Only with Ye Chen''s ability, she wouldn''t fail to check this matter. What''s wrong with this matter.

 Chapter 503

    If Luoxi killed her mother, ye Chen would not leave people around. If it wasn''t Luoxi, who was it, ye Chengbo? With Ye Chengbo alone, can he resist Ye Chen?


    "Luoxi once said that she was wrong about her mother''s death, but I don''t know where she was wrong."


    Ye Xin thought, if Luoxi killed her mother, is it too good to hide? Even ye Chen hasn''t investigated this matter. If so, Luoxi is too terrible. Only Luoxi continues Ye Chen''s life because she loves Ye Chen. It''s not like a means.


    What''s wrong with this? If it''s wrong, only Ye Chengbo can answer this question.


    "Don''t worry. The next time you see Luoxi, just ask clearly, and isn''t there someone who may know the truth now?"


    Lin Shengyi doesn''t like to let Ye Xin worry about these things. In his opinion, as long as Ye Xin is happy, other things are not important, but the more he knows, he always feels that the things 20 years ago were by no means a simple accident.


    But he didn''t find any doubt about the car accident.


    "Ye Chengbo."


    Indeed, in addition to Luoxi, there is Ye Chengbo. Now Ye Xin doesn''t even know the location of the Ye family of heavenly masters. Even if she directly asks Luoxi, Luoxi may not give her an answer. Since she can''t get the answer, it can only be another way.


    "What is Qiqi going to do?"


    "Of course, it''s fair and aboveboard to recapture ye, and when the agreement to give up inheritance was signed, I was under the age of 18. Ye Chengbo never thought that I had tampered with the agreement at that time. Would he be worried if you added the evidence of his murder? By the way, instructor, have you checked who Uncle Wang is?"


    The small building has disappeared for more than three years, but Uncle Wang doesn''t mean to leave the Ye family. Ye Xin has always wondered who it is.


    Lin Shengyi shook his head.


    Lin Shengyi also asked people to check the Uncle Wang in Ye''s heart and the housekeeper invited by Ye Chengbo. In addition to the blank data, there is no other useful data. As for who he is, Lin Shengyi doesn''t know yet.


    "Instructor, I want to do the next thing myself. I find I''m too kind recently."


    On Shen Yifei''s affairs, Ye Xin also thinks she is too kind. It seems that people''s hearts are indeed changeable. In a warm environment, people are always easy to become kind.


    As for the treatment of Ye yuan, if ye yuan is removed from Ye''s family, and ye yuan is a man, he will take risks.


    "No matter what, I like it."


    If ye Xin wants to, Lin Shengyi will let him live under his wings, but Lin Shengyi is very clear that Ye Xin is by no means a person living under anyone''s wings, so he gave her a broader sky just to let her stand side by side with him.


    The next day, Zhou Jiansheng made an appointment with Ye Xin.


    The Green Gang has always been a big problem for Zhou Jiansheng. It is easy to get rid of the Green Gang with the help of the Zhou family. The Zhou family teaches that when you grow up, you must not turn to the family and be independent in official affairs.


    Because of this, the Zhou family can almost be independent when they are over the age of 18.


    Although Zhou Rui is still a student and has made no achievements, Zhou Rui has invested a lot. He doesn''t need to turn to anyone for money.


    The next morning, Ye Xin arrived at the place agreed with Zhou Jiansheng on time. Zhou Jiansheng had been waiting in the house. Judging from the slight coolness of the tea, Zhou Jiansheng came for at least a quarter of an hour.


    "Hello, director Zhou."


    Zhou Jiansheng looked at Ye Xin with a warm smile and a faint expression. Such a person can''t see that he has such means. He always felt that Ye Xin was like a golden lady in the boudoir. A pair of Lingling''s clear eyes were stained with a bit of maturity.

 Chapter 504

    "Please sit down. I''ve been listening to Xiao Rui talk about you, but I haven''t had a chance to see you. As soon as I see you today, it really deserves its reputation." Zhou Jiansheng nodded and felt that Ye Xin was better than Zhou''s daughter.


    You should know that although Zhou Minxi is not one of the top ten talents in the capital, it is because Zhou Minxi seldom goes to parties and appears on other occasions. Ye Xin''s temperament is more elegant than Zhou Minxi, but his aura is bigger than Zhou Minxi. Zhou Jiansheng has seen many people, but he has never seen Ye Xin.


    Zhou Jiansheng can be sure that Ye Xin is by no means an angel.


    "Thank you for your compliment. Director Zhou is sharper than I thought. Let''s go straight to the theme." She has to deal with Ye''s affairs in the afternoon. There is not much time in the morning.


    "My purpose is to get rid of the Green Gang. Miss ye might as well talk about your conditions."


    Zhou Jiansheng was surprised when he got the news that ye yuan was the young leader of the Green Gang, but reason told Zhou Jiansheng that it was true.


    "I can give you a man''s stolen goods and get them, but the condition is that ye can''t be involved."


    Ye yuan may not have used Ye as a way to purchase drugs. Since Ye Xin decided to take ye back, he didn''t want ye to get into trouble with officials. After all, if ye was involved in drug transportation, ye would really be destroyed.


    When the reputation of an enterprise is destroyed, it comes to an end.


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Ye hasn''t given up Ye yet."


    Ye Xin''s words surprised Zhou Jiansheng. You know, Ye Xin has given up Ye''s inheritance right. According to Ye Xin''s performance in recent years, Ye Xin is not a person who loves money, but ye Xin''s practice, but Zhou Jiansheng doesn''t understand.


    "I''m going to recapture Ye. You know, people only take risks in a crisis. If they don''t force them into a desperate situation, director Zhou may not get what you want, can he?"


    In Ye Xin''s eyes, what is the cause and what is the result is not important. The important thing is not to damage each other''s rightful relationship.


    "Indeed, if ye yuan only used Ye''s transportation as a way, I don''t object." Zhou Jiansheng hesitated for a moment. As a law enforcer, Zhou Jiansheng has his own bottom line. He doesn''t do things simply for his political achievements.


    "OK."


    Cooperating with a person with a bottom line, Ye Xin can rest assured that it is indeed the best choice to crack down on the youth gang with the help of the police.


    "I want to know whether Miss Ye''s intelligence source can be used as evidence."


    According to the Chinese law, if the information obtained cannot be used as evidence, ye yuan may escape the law, which Zhou Jiansheng will never agree.


    "I will give director Zhou a satisfactory answer, but it will take some time."


    It''s really easy to plant and frame up, but it''s difficult to plant and frame up and catch people.


    "How about I give you half a month?" After 11 is the date of the election. For Zhou Jiansheng, he must get a satisfactory answer before late September. Everyone wants to climb high, and Zhou Jiansheng is no exception.


    Zhou Jiansheng proposed this deadline because ye Xin was more mature and thoughtful than he thought.


    "More than ten days, less than five days."


    "OK, I''ll wait for good news."


    After Zhou Jiansheng left, Wuyang came in.


    "I heard it." Ye Xin didn''t look back, but she could determine it was Wuyang from her steps. She poured Wuyang a cup of warm water. The action was very light, but Wuyang felt very warm. At least one person in the world cared about her, which was enough for Wuyang.

 Chapter 505

    "Angie, this week Jiansheng is very refreshing. It''s really surprising."


    Wuyang can''t believe it. Ye Xin is just a woman in her twenties. Even if she founded the angel group, there will always be some doubts in her heart for a person who has never seen Ye Xin''s ability. Zhou Jiansheng is too cheerful, which makes her feel incredible.


    "He just values the power behind me. Zhou Jiansheng knows that if I want to capture ye, the Ye family will become a burden. If I have to win, he will win the deal. Zhou Jiansheng doesn''t care what means I use."


    Wuyang doesn''t understand Ye Xin''s words. In her opinion, Ye Xin''s strength is strong enough. She doesn''t need help from others at all.


    "Just with the power of the Zhou family, moving Ye yuan is easy. Why did he choose to cooperate with Angie?"


    These days, Wuyang has thoroughly combed the relationship between the major families in the capital. Wuyang can''t understand Zhou Jiansheng''s choice. It always feels that Zhou Jiansheng has another plan.


    "It''s probably the decision of the Zhou family. The he family and the Meng family have been tied together. Now the Zhou family and the Meng family are tied together. If the he family and the Zhou family are hostile, the Meng family in the middle is the most difficult. Although Zhou Minxi and Meng Xiang are married, it must be in the eyes of the Zhou family. If the he family is involved, the marriage may not be reliable."


    The analysis of Ye Xin surprised Wuyang.


    "It''s too complicated. I''m really trapped by you. I''m afraid the Zhou family''s goal is higher." Although Wuyang has no evidence, it seems that things are not as simple as they seem on the surface. She always feels that there are many things she can''t understand.


    "Maybe..."


    Ye Xin has always had doubts about Zhou Tianan. Except in the capital, Zhou Tianan''s appeal is very high, but she doesn''t intend to seek the position of Chinese leader. It has nothing to do with her in the future.


    The purpose of the Zhou family has nothing to do with her.


    In the afternoon, Ye Xin went to Ye Xin, accompanied by Feng Yan and Wuyang.


    The existence of Wuyang is Ye Xin''s right and left hand. As for Feng Yan''s identity, she is naturally her lawyer.


    Ye Xin''s sudden arrival surprised Ye Chengbo, ye yuan, ye Tingwei and ye Tingyun. You know, Ye Xin has no relationship with ye in name, and all the shares Ye Xin should have inherited have been transferred to Ye Chengbo.


    Ye''s just held the board of directors today. The purpose is that ye Chengbo wants to take the opportunity to let Ye yuan leave Ye''s family. Ye Chengbo has not liked this illegitimate son very much. Now ye yuan has a relationship with the Green Gang. Ye Chengbo will never allow Ye''s group to be dragged down by Ye yuan.


    "Sorry, Miss ye, you can''t go in." Ye Xin walks into the lobby of Ye Xin group and is blocked.


    "Help me inform Ye Chengbo and say I''m coming." Ye Xin said directly to the front desk staff.


    "Sorry, the chairman is holding a board meeting, and no one can be seen.


    "Really? As ye''s group holds 20% of the antiques, I also have the right to attend the board meeting. " Ye Xin said that and went straight inside. The staff at the front desk wanted to block Ye Xin, but Wuyang stared back with a cold eye.


    "Ye Xin, how is it you? You dare to step into Ye''s family. Don''t forget that you have nothing to do with Ye''s family for a long time." Li Meiting came to Ye today to see how ye yuan was driven out. Unexpectedly, she met Ye Xin.


    "Mrs. ye, Miss ye, as the shareholder of Ye''s group, naturally has the right to go in and out of Ye Xin group." Feng Yan immediately stepped forward as a lawyer, followed by her work.

 Chapter 506

    "What are you talking about? How can Ye Xin have the equity of Ye''s group?"


    Li Meiting was surprised to know that Ye Xin had no relationship with Ye''s group for a long time. Now she said that Ye Xin still held the equity of Ye''s group. Li Meiting would not believe it.


    "Mrs. ye, you don''t hold the shares of Ye''s group, so you have no right to view the shares in Miss Ye''s hands." Before Feng Yan waited for Li Meiting to continue to speak, he directly blocked back what Li Meiting had not said.


    Wuyang seemed to be learning from beginning to end, silent.


    In fact, Wuyang doesn''t like these complex things.


    Ye Xin directly pressed the elevator button and didn''t intend to entangle with Li Meiting. Suddenly, he came to kill Ye Chengbo by surprise. Naturally, he won''t miss the board of directors.


    When the elevator door opened, Ye Xin and the three of them walked in and saw Ye Xin''s sign. Wuyang directly grabbed Li Meiting.


    "Angie, why let Li Meiting come up, isn''t it more interesting?" Wuyang has been idle for several days. If there is a play to watch, naturally no one wants to be idle.


    "She''ll catch up."


    Ye Xin doesn''t want to appear in the conference room with Li Meiting. Li Meiting''s appearance is the most troublesome. Since this trouble should be handled by Ye Chengbo, not her.


    She doesn''t do anything that takes time.


    After going upstairs, Ye Xin went directly to the direction of the conference room. Before entering, he was stopped by Ye Chengbo''s secretary.


    "Miss ye, I''m sorry. The board of directors is being held. If Miss Ye wants to find the chairman, she can kill in the lounge for a while." Qian Yue, ye Chengbo''s secretary, stopped Ye Xin.


    "Qian Yue, at the beginning, you should have been arranged by your father to enter ye''s group and become Ye Chengbo''s secretary step by step. What do you think?"


    Qian Yue is a very capable person. He has been in Ye''s family for more than ten years. At the beginning, Qian Yue was only a small clerk. Now he has become Ye Chengbo''s exclusive secretary with high salary. The only disadvantage is that ye Chengbo does not allow him to hold shares in Ye''s group.


    Because in Ye Chengbo''s view, Qian Yue is very capable. If she is not controlled, Qian Yue will lose her own value.


    "Miss Ye knows very well."


    Ye Xin knows so much that Qian Yue is not surprised.


    "Since it is a meeting of the board of directors, as I hold 20% of Ye''s equity, I also have the right to participate in Ye''s board of directors." While Ye Xin was talking, Feng Yanhe handed Qian Yue a copy of the equity holding certificate.


    Qian Yue looked at the equity certificate and was surprised. You know, except the Ye family, ye Chengbo never allowed other shareholders to hold more than 10% of Ye''s equity.


    Qian Yue knows Ye Chengbo. For ye Chengbo, shareholders holding more than 10% of Ye''s equity is a hidden danger. Ye Chengbo will never allow such a hidden danger.


    "Miss ye, according to Ye''s regulations, if you want to attend the shareholders'' meeting, you must give instructions in advance. Now such a sudden attack is not in line with Ye''s regulations." Qian Yue refused.


    "The rules are made by people, but you don''t seem to have the right to stop me." Ye Xin said that and directly pushed open the door of the conference room.


    Qian Yue didn''t stop it. It was Ye Chen who let her enter the Ye family at the beginning, and also paid to save Qian Yue''s mother. Ye Xin is Ye Chen''s daughter. For Qian Yue, ye Chen is a benefactor, and now she is just working.


    One of the reasons why Qian Yue stayed in Ye''s family was to hope that ye Chen could return to Ye''s family.

 Chapter 507

    Outsiders may not know that most of Ye Chengbo''s work is completed by Qian Yue, the secretary. For Qian Yue, the arrival of Ye Xin may be an opportunity for her.


    The arrival of Ye Xin startled everyone, especially Ye Chengbo and his son.


    "Everyone seems surprised." Ye Xin looked at the surprised expression and smiled.


    The warm smile fell in the eyes of Ye''s father and son, but it showed a trace of cold.


    Feng Yan directly took out the documents left by Ye Chen and the equity certificate held by Ye Xin from the briefcase and distributed them to all shareholders.


    "That''s it today. The meeting is over." Ye Chengbo looked at Ye Xin''s arrival and said immediately.


    "Wait a minute."


    How can Ye Xin make ye Chengbo happy.


    "Miss Ye Xin, it seems inappropriate for you to do so." Ye Tingwei looked at ye Xindao. He roughly looked at the documents sent by Feng Yan. If they were based on the documents, their father and son had nothing to do with Ye.


    These years, they have been running Ye''s family. Ye Xin''s achievements today are not only because of Ye Chen''s planning, but also because of their management.


    "No, what''s wrong? Dad owns 50% of Ye''s shares, plus 15% in my hands, a total of 65% of the shares." Ye Xin found a position and sat down. It will take some time to deal with the matter. It''s not good to stand all the time. She''s not an assistant or secretary.


    "Don''t forget that you have signed the power to give up equity inheritance, and your shares are only 15% now." Ye Chengbo said calmly that it was not easy to get the equity. How could he be willing to transfer it easily.


    "I did give up the right of inheritance, but there is also an agreement here. My father said that the equity should not be transferred. What do you say? Lawyer Zhang. " Ye Xin looked at Lawyer Zhang and said.


    When ye Xin arrived, a layer of sweat had appeared on Lawyer Zhang''s forehead.


    Lawyer Zhang now wants to get close to Ye Chengbo, because everyone thinks Ye Chen is dead. If ye Chen is gone, ye Chengbo is the master of Ye.


    "Lawyer Zhang, you have violated the rules of being a lawyer. I have prepared a lawyer''s letter for you." Feng Yan took out a lawyer''s letter and handed it to Lawyer Zhang.


    After Feng Yan met Ye Xin, she found out what work is. Because of Ye Xin''s instructions, she didn''t sleep all night, but she didn''t feel tired at all. Feng Yan found that she really likes work and must make up for the five years she missed.


    Lawyer Zhang''s reaction, ye Chengbo frowned.


    You should know that ye Chengbo has made a lot of efforts to win over Lawyer Zhang, and Lawyer Zhang has never told ye Chengbo about the existence of this non transferable certificate.


    "By the way, the agreement I signed to give up the estate certificate is invalid, because my father is still alive, and the estate has not yet fallen into my hands, and ye Chengbo forced me to owe the agreement."


    Ye Xin''s aggressiveness forced Ye Chengbo to kill him. As expected, Ye Xin should be removed as soon as possible.


    Up to now, it doesn''t matter whether Ye Xin keeps his promise. After all, there are people in the capital who prove that ye Chen is still alive.


    "You... Don''t forget that you voluntarily gave up your inheritance." Ye Chengbo tried to suppress his anger and maintain the surface calm. He didn''t expect that Ye Xin would suddenly repent. You know, the power of the angel group is not inferior to Ye. Although the assets are several times that of the angel group, Ye Xin''s heart is full of questions about why Ye Xin suddenly made such a decision.

 Chapter 508

    "I gave up my inheritance voluntarily, but now my father is still alive. It''s not an inheritance, is it?" Ye Xin smiled and looked at the people. For them, I don''t know how to speak at the moment. After all, although they are ye''s shareholders, they are only minority shareholders. For them, whether to change ownership is not particularly important. What matters is interests.


    "Ye Xin, do you think you have the ability to swallow ye? Don''t forget, if you don''t know how to operate, it will fall into your hands. I''m afraid it will be destroyed. Moreover, I''ve been in Ye''s company for more than 20 years, and I''m the chairman of Ye''s company. "


    Ye Chengbo''s words, Ye Xin smiled and nodded. Ye Chengbo tried his best for Ye''s sake, but ye Xin had guessed that ye Chengbo would not let go easily, so he decided to kill one by surprise.


    "But your shares don''t belong to you..." before Ye Xin finished, several people in police uniforms came in. Ye Xin continued: "by the way, I forgot to tell chairman ye that you bought to kill me. The evidence is conclusive. I have officially prosecuted you. Because you threatened my life safety, you are directly detained by the police."


    Ye Xin''s words are like a stone hitting everyone''s heart.


    Ye Chengbo bought to kill Ye Xin, and everyone was startled.


    "Mr. Ye, please follow me back to investigate." The police came forward and directly caught Ye Xin.


    "Ye Xin, what evidence do you have?" Ye Tingwei finally couldn''t help it. Seeing that ye Chengbo would be old in a few years, he was bound to fall into his hands. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin suddenly killed him again.


    "The evidence should naturally be said by the police. After all, I am a law-abiding citizen."


    In fact, Ye Xin made a double deal in this matter. While making a deal with Zhou Jiansheng, he also made a deal with Wang Yong, and the time was determined by Ye Xin.


    No matter whether ye Chengbo will be convicted or released on bail, it is true that ye Chengbo was taken away on the charge of murder at the board of directors.


    "Ye Xin, you and I are not finished. Don''t think you can master ye in this way."


    Ye Chengbo was so angry that he directly said threatening words.


    People are like this. When they are locked in the moment, they always can''t deal with problems calmly.


    "Mr. Ye, are you threatening me? Feng Yan, remember to send a new lawyer''s letter to Mr. Ye. After all, if I had a chance, the person behind the scenes must be Mr. Ye. "


    Ye Chengbo''s reaction, Ye Xin is very satisfied. Li Meiting gets on the next elevator. As soon as she walks in, she sees Ye Chengbo handcuffed and looks at Ye Xin angrily.


    "Ye Xin, I''m not finished with you." Li Meiting couldn''t bear it and attacked Ye Xin directly.


    Many people were startled. You know, Ye Xin''s identity is not what it used to be. The chairman of Angel Group and the granddaughter of he family are friendly with the president of imperial group.


    In terms of status and ability, Ye Xin is far better than ye Chengbo.


    Li Meiting went crazy and the scene was in chaos. Li Meiting''s thing hit Ye Xin. Every time, Ye Xin just hid from her, but just hit those directors.


    "Mom, stop." Ye Tingwei came forward to stop him. Ye Tingwei wanted Li Meiting to hurt Ye Xin, but he didn''t know that he had hurt Ye Xin, but other directors of the company.


    Seeing that ye Tingwei and ye Tingyun didn''t hurt Ye Xin, they stopped Li Meiting''s action.


    "Ting Wei, this villain only knows how to frame people. You actually..."


    "Here you are. The lawyer team behind me is willing to be your defense lawyer for free. As for the scene just now, I have saved it and the evidence is conclusive."

 Chapter 509

    When ye Tingwei and ye Tingyun brothers stopped Li Meiting, Feng Yan began to distribute business cards. It was like trying to send all the Ye family to prison.


    Wuyang is around Ye Xin from beginning to end, quietly paying attention to everything around her.


    Ye Chengbo was soon taken away. Easygoing ye Tingwei ignored Li Meiting''s abuse and directly asked the security guard to take Li Meiting away.


    Both ye Tingwei and ye Tingyun know that once they leave ye, they will never come in again.


    "Miss ye, according to the law, that 50% of the shares really belong to Ye Chen, but miss Ye has no power." One of the shareholders said, this shareholder is one of the people cultivated by Ye Chengbo.


    The people in the meeting room didn''t know that ye Chengbo''s murder lady had been spread, and Ye Xin''s stock fell sharply.


    "Just now, I have an authorization certificate left by my father, that is to say, even if 50% of the shares are not in my name, I still have the right to control. All the documents signed by Ye Chengbo before are related to equity transfer, which will be invalidated." Ye Xin looks at the people. For Ye Xin, it''s really going to be busy for some time to take care of Ye''s family again.


    "Miss ye, the chairman is the operator of the company. Now miss ye can''t control everything in the company." Ye Tingyun couldn''t help saying.


    "The Ye family bought murderous people, threatened me and occupied my equity. I have handed in the evidence and forgot to tell you. From today on, the court will freeze all the assets under their names until things are clear. As for the Ye family''s mansion, it was hung under the Ye family''s name at the beginning, so it is no exception." Ye Xin did this, indeed using the relationship of the he family.


    However, he Zetian''s work speed is really very fast. No wonder he has such a high position in the crown prince party in the capital.


    "No, Ye''s stock has fallen by the limit." Qian Yue came in flustered. She had just been dealing with other things. Unexpectedly, Ye''s stock had fallen by the limit in less than half an hour, which was a straight decline.


    Qian Yue''s words, everyone''s antiques are flustered, but ye Xin is very calm from beginning to end.


    "Shareholders can sell their shares according to the current price, and I will buy them all. Of course, only today." If ye Xin wants to take ye, he won''t leave a push of moths. Ye doesn''t need shareholders.


    Ye Xin''s doing so has a second meaning, but this is not light with the people on the scene.


    "You are going to destroy Ye." Ye Tingwei looks at Ye Xin angrily. In order to have a complete and absolute voice, ye Chengbo does not share the equity with ye Tingwei and ye Tingyun brothers. Now they have no voice.


    "What can you do if I tell you I will."


    Ye Xin lost her smile and looked indifferent. Somehow, the shareholders felt that what ye Xin said was true. She really planned to destroy Ye.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the equity transfer certificate. If you are willing to transfer your equity, all the funds will arrive immediately after signing the agreement." Feng Yan came up with an agreement on equity transfer.


    "Everybody, don''t be fooled. This is a trap set by Ye Xin." Ye Tingwei said.


    Ye Tingwei''s words were hesitant. We should know that ye''s annual dividend is several hundred million. Although he can get a large amount after the transfer, there will be no dividend after the transfer. Even if there is a golden mountain, it is not enough to spend.


    "You can not transfer, try my patience."


    "Miss ye, are you really going to destroy ye?" One of the shareholders hesitated and asked. To know ye Xin''s practice, no one can understand it. Ye Xin can obviously buy SAIN group, but she didn''t.


    After the change of ownership of SAIN group, it was covered with a mysterious veil. No one knows who the operator of SAIN group is, but today''s SAIN group has developed very stably. Shen Yifei escaped and his whereabouts are unknown.


    Rumors have something to do with Ye Xin, but they are just rumors. There is no evidence in anyone''s hands.


    "So what, so what?"


    Ye Xin''s words were silent. At this time, Xia Feifei came in.


    "President, everything is ready and can start at any time."


    "Let''s start tomorrow."


    Ye Xin said that and went straight out of the conference room. As long as she didn''t announce the merger of Ye''s group into angel group, Ye''s shares would fall all the time. Compared with patience, Ye Xin was not afraid at all.


    "Miss ye, good means." When ye Xingang walks out of the meeting room, Qian Yue looks at ye Xindao.


    "The company still needs a general manager. Are you interested?" Qian Yue has been with ye for more than ten years, and no one knows better than Qian Yue.


    "It depends on whether Miss Ye has the ability to seize all the shares of Ye''s group."


    Qian Yue has read countless people, but she can''t see through Ye Xin. She knows that Ye Xin''s purpose is to capture Ye''s family, but she also knows that Ye Xin can destroy Ye''s family. If the stock continues to fall after the opening tomorrow, Ye Xin, as the largest shareholder, will be in debt. She''s really ready.


    "You want to see that Ye Shi has a future." A rational and calm person, Ye Xin saw some shadow of Ling Han from Qian Yue.


    She really doesn''t understand Ye''s operation. If she keeps Qian Yue, it''s really valuable.


    After all, most of Ye''s investments are in industry, real estate, hotels, technology and tourism. Although Angel Group invests in others, its main focus is it.


    "If you don''t intend to destroy ye, there may be a future."


    In fact, in the past two years, although the investment has not decreased, the profit is declining. Although many evidence has been erased by Ye Chengbo, Qian Yue is very clear about this.


    "Maybe I hope to see you again tomorrow."


    After a whisper, only one shareholder was willing to transfer his shares. Within half an hour after signing the agreement, the funds had arrived.


    "Angie, it''s still 21%, of which 3% don''t know whose hand it is." After reading all the information, Feng Yan said to ye Xindao.


    "Check ye Tingyun and ye Tingwei."


    "OK."


    After Feng Yan left, Xia Feifei came in.


    "Angie, if we don''t use crisis public relations, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous." Ye''s investment direction is different from that of Angel Group. What the industry fears most is that the capital chain is broken. If a section of the capital chain is broken, it is not tens of thousands or millions. According to Ye''s current scale, it will be hundreds of millions.


    "Don''t worry, just let the stock rise back."


    Ye Xin said calmly. Xia Feifei didn''t intend to continue persuasion.


    Xia Feifei knows Ye Xin. Once Ye Xin makes a decision, it can''t be changed.


    After entering Ye''s family, Ye Xin decided to let the stock fall again. At that time, he just took the opportunity to cut off a group of people.

 Chapter 510

    Ye Xin drives Ye''s father and son out of Ye''s family by means of thunder. Ye Chengbo and his son arranged Ye yuan''s business trip today to eliminate Ye yuan. In the end, they made wedding clothes for Ye Xin. After ye yuan got the news, a trace of killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    Ye yuan has always regarded Ye Xin as a chess piece. For Ye Xin, even if ye Xin betrayed him, Ye Xin''s value is still great, but now everything is beyond his control.


    In addition to the capital, Ye''s affair also caused an uproar across the country. In particular, ye Chengbo actually bought murderers and killed people, which immediately made headlines in major media.


    "President, what is the president going to do with the remaining 31% of the shares?"


    Ye Xin stood by the window and silently watched the sky slowly darken. No one left Ye''s turbulence. For many people who will spend freely on Ye''s, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "It''s not urgent. Director Xia will arrange a team of security guards outside Ye''s group tomorrow. Ye''s father and son are not allowed to go into Ye''s step." Ye Xin tells Xia Feifei.


    "Is it necessary to do this?"


    As an excellent public relations, Xia Feifei knows very well that Ye Xin''s decision is difficult to change, but ye Xin''s practice will be counterproductive to Ye''s family today, and crisis public relations may not be useful at that time.


    "Don''t worry, since I decide to recapture ye, it''s impossible for Ye Xin to lose money. Besides, a line of people will come to check the accounts tomorrow." Ye Xin has always had some doubts about the profits and losses of Ye''s group.


    It''s good to be prepared. If you only see the appearance, maybe she will die miserably.


    "But if it falls again tomorrow, ye group may need to inject a large amount of money. This money is not a small amount." Xia Feifei knows that Ye Xin injected 10 billion into angel group a few days ago. You should know that 10 billion is not a small amount. Although you don''t know the source of Ye Xin''s funds, if ye''s crisis occurs, the injected funds will be almost several billion, or even tens of billions.


    Xia Feifei doesn''t know whether Ye Xin still has such a huge fund in his hand.


    "I know. You can arrange it."


    Xia Feifei''s worry Ye Xin knows, but after seeing the documents left by Ye Chen, Ye Xin is determined to recapture Ye''s heart. As for whether ye''s money is injected, Ye Xin is not in a hurry.


    After Ye Xin walked out of the office, Wuyang disappeared and now returned to Ye Xin.


    "Angie, Ye''s a big problem."


    "What do you say?" Ye Xin also noticed the abnormality after entering Ye''s family. He always felt that although Ye Chengbo was angry, his performance was a little extreme. You know, ye Chengbo has always been a very calm person.


    "I just went to the finance department. Look at this." Wuyang handed a financial report to Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin looks at the financial report in his hand. Ye Chengbo''s annual net profit is about several billion, but nearly half of it has been entered into an account of a Swiss bank. Ye Xin knows from the number of the account that this account is a first-class secret. Even the internal staff of the bank may not know who the head of the account is? This account may be a person or a group.


    "Good? You found this. " Ye Xin looked at Wuyang and praised.


    "I''m here. I can''t come back empty handed, so I talked to the chief financial officer." Wuyang tidied her hair. Her smart eyes seemed to say that she didn''t hurt anyone, really didn''t.


    "It''s getting late. Go back."


    Ye Xin didn''t need to ask about Wuyang''s torture methods. He knew that the financial director must have valued Wuyang''s beauty, but he was taught a good lesson by Wuyang. Wuyang wanted as many torture methods as Wuyang wanted, and won''t leave any traces.

 Chapter 511

    Back home, Lin Shengyi prepared dinner as usual, but today''s dinner was more abundant.


    "Qiqi, come back, tired?" Lin Shengyi picked up Ye Xin and walked like a washstand.


    "Not tired, what are you doing?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and was helpless. The man wanted to do everything for her. Ye Xin sometimes worried about whether she would become a person without living ability if she lived forever.


    "Qiqi has been busy all day and tired. I''ll do it for you."


    "Instructor, you are not afraid. I will never leave you." A faint smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xin''s mouth. Lin Shengyi''s slender fingers were washing her hands. Ye Xin was helpless about someone''s action.


    "Well, that''s what I think, so that you can never leave me and will think of me at any time." Lin Shengyi replied very seriously.


    After answering, Lin Shengyi was silent, and Ye Xin obviously felt the change of Lin Shengyi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Qiqi, I''m leaving for a few days. Can I take care of myself?" Lin Shengyi showed a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes. Ye Xin must not touch anything related to cooking. It''s better for him to guarantee that the villa will be lost.


    It''s nothing to protect the villa, but what can Ye Xin do if he hurts himself.


    "What happened?" Ye Xin turned back and looked at Lin Shengyi.


    She knew him. Lin Shengyi would not leave unless it was urgent. His decision to leave for a few days shows that things must be very important.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Lin Shengyi looked into Ye Xin''s eyes and obviously said: Qiqi, I want to pack you away. What''s the matter?


    "If it''s an instructor, I don''t worry. I''ll miss you every day."


    Ye Xin''s words seem to have not been separated and have begun to miss. As for Lin Shengyi''s failure to explain the reason, Ye Xin does not intend to continue to ask. After all, Lin Shengyi is an adult and needs freedom.


    "Every minute, every second, I think seven."


    Lin Shengyi has lost his memory, and many things seem to be out of track, or Lin Shengyi doesn''t remember the past, but now the Devil Island, Lin Shengyi has to deal with it.


    In fact, for Lin Shengyi who has lost his memory, he doesn''t care about Devil Island, just because it is related to her, so he will guard every place related to her.


    "When to leave."


    Separation is not permanent, but a very short time. Although Lin Shengyi lost his memory, Ye Xin really admired him. It took only a short time to master everything again.


    "Tomorrow."


    "Shall I see you off?"


    "No, I''ll want to take you away."


    When ye Xin woke up in the evening, Lin Shengyi prepared everything for her as usual, leaving a note left by Lin Shengyi beside her pillow. Ye Xin looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock. After washing, Ye Xin walked out of the room. There was the breakfast prepared by Lin Shengyi for her on the table. Lin Shengyi could not be seen. Ye Xin was not used to looking around.


    Ye Xin had just finished a mouthful of porridge when the door bell rang.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Ye Xin opened the door and saw that he Zetian came in a hurry. There was a doubt in his eyes. Today is not a weekend. He Zetian should be in the military region.


    "My heart, I have something to tell you. Can you calm down?" He Zetian looked at Ye Xin and the breakfast Ye Xin had not finished. The layout in the house was very warm and simple. He Zetian was here for the first time. He had to say that Lin Shengyi was really attentive.

 Chapter 512

    "OK, sit down and say." Ye Xin picked up a sandwich and said.


    "Ning Yun is missing."


    He Zetian''s words, Ye Xin held the sandwich tightly for a few minutes.


    "Is it related to Devil Island?"


    "Well, Ning Yun has been trying to find his missing servant. We didn''t give him this opportunity. I''m afraid he will take risks." He Zetian never heard Ye Xin mention the Devil Island, but he also knew something.


    "It seems that the domestic servant should not be simple. What did my brother come to say?"


    Ye Xin has always had doubts about Ning Yun''s life experience. After all, he has fought together. Even if it doesn''t matter, there is always some affection.


    "I''m afraid Ning Yun will betray you."


    He Zetian didn''t expect that Ye Xin should be so calm. To know that Ning Yun knows a lot, didn''t Ye Xin Langton worry at all?


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter to betray me. My brother should know that some things can''t be concealed from my father when he appeared. My brother doesn''t have to worry about Devil Island. After all, not everyone can go."


    Ye Xin''s calm, how does he Zetian feel that his worry is a little superfluous.


    In fact, he Zetian lost his calmness because he involved his most important person.


    "Brother, I''ve met Zhou Minxi. She''s really good." Ye Xin thought of meeting Zhou Minxi. After all, he Zetian was the middleman, and the more he said his feelings directly.


    "Where is Meng Xiang? I will persuade him."


    Feng Yan''s affair has become a foregone conclusion. They are doomed not to get together. Now that they have decided to marry, it is even more impossible for them. The most important thing is that Feng Yan will no longer accept Meng Xiang, and Meng Xiang can''t ignore everyone''s opposition for Feng Yan.


    "No, we outsiders don''t participate well in emotional matters. Zhou Minxi is a smart person. She knows how to deal with her relationship with Meng Xiang."


    For two people who combine interests, it depends on whether Zhou Minxi wants love or family.


    Zhou Minxi may not get Meng Xiang''s love, but if there is still a love between two people, the person who falls in love first is doomed to suffer a loss. Ye Xin hopes Meng Xiang can suffer a loss.


    As for Zhou Minxi, if she wants a family, she and Meng Xiang will respect each other.


    The ancients said: it''s good to respect each other like guests, but it''s life, not love.


    "It seems that your evaluation of her is really high."


    Meng Xiang was surprised by Ye Xin''s calm to Zhou Minxi. You know, Ye Xin rarely has such a high calm to a person.


    "She is very smart, much smarter than I thought. When is the marriage between her brother and Meng Qing going to be settled?" This is the most real evaluation given by Ye Xin and Zhou Minxi after meeting. Zhou Minxi treats people with sincerity and shows people with sincerity, but she is by no means a person without her own opinions.


    Zhou Minxi did not refuse to marry, more because of the Zhou family. Her idea is that marriage is because of the Zhou family, but life is her own.


    After Wang Min came to the capital, he was busy with the marriage between Zhou Minxi and Meng Xiang, but he didn''t mention the marriage between Meng Qing and he Zetian.


    "Meng''s mother means to keep a low profile. Zhou Minxi and Meng Xiang should be engaged in these two months. As for Meng Qing''s engagement, I just hope the two families can participate."


    "Is this brother''s meaning or Meng''s meaning?"


    Ye Xin understands that the Meng family has so much meaning to protect Meng Qing, but for the he family, Ye Xin doesn''t agree. How can the prince of the he family''s wedding be lost to the Meng family.

 Chapter 513

    "Mother Meng is hoping to protect Meng Qing. I mean the same."


    He Zetian obviously hesitated in his speech. In fact, he loved Meng Qing and hoped to give Meng Qing a grand engagement. It was only two engagements. In the eyes of outsiders, it was a bit of comparison.


    "Is this what my brother really thinks?" Ye Xin finally finished his sandwich, wiped his hands, drank a mouthful of milk and said.


    "Heart, the capital is not peaceful..."


    He Zetian also wanted to persuade Wang Min about the engagement, but he didn''t want to embarrass Meng Qing, so he chose to be passive.


    "I know it''s because of this that we can''t keep a low profile. My brother thought that the low-key engagement was really out of the protection of Meng Qing, but in the eyes of outsiders, the he family meant to treat Meng Qing lightly. I''m afraid he anding, he Zihan and Zhao Rui may not give Meng Qing a good face at that time. Has my brother thought about this? And grandpa won''t agree. "


    Ye Xin, the son of he Dingguo, knows that although he doesn''t mean to compare, he Dingguo really likes Meng Qing, so he Dingguo won''t agree to this low-key engagement.


    "Is brother worried about mother Meng? My brother might as well go to see mother Meng, not for comparison, but for the truth. " Ye Xin suggested that he Zetian was very smart and had a good IQ, but his EQ was a little low.


    "OK." He Zetian nodded and made a decision.


    After he Zetian left, Ye Xin went to Ye Shi. When ye Xin arrived, it was almost noon. When he went to the top floor, ye Tingwei and ye Tingyun sat in the office, and Ye Xin frowned slightly.


    "What''s going on?" She told Xia Feifei clearly. Can''t Xia Feifei even do this well.


    "The housekeeper of the Ye family is the holder of 3% of the shares, and now he plans to share his shares too much with ye Tingwei and ye Tingyun." Feng Yan immediately replied.


    Feng Yan didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    As soon as Feng finished speaking, Uncle Wang came out.


    "Second lady, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, Uncle Wang is still a rich man."


    With the accident, Ye Xin''s performance is very calm.


    "Second lady, can you talk alone?" Uncle Wang looked at ye Xindao.


    "OK."


    After Ye Xin agreed, they left the room. Ye Tingyun and ye Tingwei naturally complied and left.


    "Second lady, why kill all people?" Uncle Wang looked at Ye Xin. There was a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes. When the small building disappeared, Uncle Wang didn''t expect Ye Xin to move Ye.


    "Uncle Wang, in what capacity, are you a shareholder or a housekeeper? If it''s a shareholder, this sentence is not what you should say. If it''s a housekeeper, it seems that you shouldn''t say these words to my second young lady."


    Seeing Uncle Wang, Ye Xin couldn''t help but think of the fact that ye''s funds entered a mysterious account mentioned by Wuyang yesterday. Who is the person behind Uncle Wang? If this matter is related to Uncle Wang, someone will seek ye''s family 20 years ago.


    Ye Xin''s words, Uncle Wang felt a trace of coolness.


    "Second lady, do you really want to kill all ye''s father and son?" Wang Bo asked the same question twice. It can be seen that Wang Bo is very serious about this matter.


    "So what?"


    Ye Xin has always disliked this uncle Wang, and now he hates it even more.


    "As a company with more than 10% equity, I have the right to participate in all decisions of the company." Uncle Wang looks at Ye Xin. This is his last weight.

 Chapter 514

    Ye Xin is a little surprised. It seems that someone transferred his stock to him last night. However, Ye Xin doesn''t care at all.


    Ye Xin is calm, but Wang Bo is not calm. If you know that he can participate in the company''s decision-making, it shows that Ye Xin can''t hide the sky with one hand.


    "What? Will the second lady not express her opinion? "


    "I was wondering how Uncle Wang should deal with the next debt." Ye Xin said with a smile. The smile was very warm, but it made Uncle Wang feel cold.


    Wang Bo knows that Angel Group focuses on it and has mastered the network channel. If ye Xin wants to continue to fall, it''s too honored. If ye''s debt, his shares will become a burden.


    "Ye''s family is Ye Chen''s painstaking efforts. Do you really want to destroy Ye''s family? If so, I will accompany you. " Wang Bo clenched his teeth and said, you know, if ye Shi really has a flaw, the stock in his hand will make him owe about 4 billion. This amount is not something he can decide privately.


    "I like having opponents very much. By the way, I didn''t expect Uncle Wang to take advantage of those two fools. I was a little surprised."


    The fool in Ye Xin''s mouth naturally refers to ye Tingwei and ye Tingyun.


    "Does the disappearance of the small building have anything to do with you?"


    When the small building disappeared, Uncle Wang suspected Ye Xin, but there was no evidence at that time. But ye Xin is Ye Chen''s daughter. It''s normal to have this ability.


    "Does Uncle Wang think I''m a Hercules? It seems that Uncle Wang has hidden deep enough. Ye Chengbo has never doubted Uncle Wang. I''m really surprised. "


    Ye Xin neither admitted nor denied it. Instead, he said what Wang Bo studied deeply about Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin does feel what ye Chengbo has been guarding against. Now it seems that ye Chengbo wants to eliminate his minions behind the scenes, but it seems to have failed.


    "The second lady wants to play games. I''ll accompany her."


    "I''m glad that no one wants to play games with me for a long time."


    After Uncle Wang left, ye Tingwei and ye Tingyun found Ye Xin.


    "My heart, if ye''s shares fall again, ye will be heavily in debt. This fund is not borne by the angel group." Ye Tingwei looked at ye Xindao with a leisurely face.


    After one night, ye Tingwei calmed down a lot, but his account was still sealed due to Ye Xin''s prosecution.


    "Debt is my business. It seems that it has nothing to do with you. By the way, please move out of the Ye family''s residence as soon as possible. I don''t like where someone has soiled." Ye Xin looked coldly at ye Tingwei.


    "You..."


    "Come and invite me out." Before ye Tingwei finished, Ye Xin said directly to the security guard who had been waiting at the door.


    After the annoying person left, Wuyang came in.


    "Angie, you don''t seem to be in a good mood today." Wuyang is now squeezed by Xia Feifei. It is called: Wuyang has high ability and can help her eradicate Ye''s moths as soon as possible.


    "Yes?" After Lin Shengyi left, her interest was not very good, especially Ning Yun.


    Based on Ye Xin''s understanding of Ning Yun, he left the dark dragon and should have made a deal with someone. As for the specific trading partner, Ye Xin didn''t know. Ye Xin sent an email to Ryan and was directly brought by Ryan.


    "By the way, where is Wang Min?"


    "It should be in Hualian square. The day after tomorrow is Zhou Minxi''s birthday." Ye''s stock fluctuated, but Xia Feifei and Feng Yan were in charge, which did not affect Ye''s operation.

 Chapter 515

    Zhou Minxi''s birthday? Ye Xin doesn''t remember at all. It seems that she has to give a gift.


    "I''ll go out and you''ll stay here to help. By the way, it''s paid."


    Ye Xin''s words, Wuyang immediately bitter face.


    Paid, Wuyang is very clear about this, but she works in the company all her life and may not be able to compete with her single business. Even if paid, she is not willing to be a cow and horse.


    Can she refuse? The answer is No.


    "Of course, if you do well, I''ll take you to the auction of the Crescent Hotel. I heard it''s not inferior to the one on the ship." The auction of Crescent Hotel has been sought after by dignitaries at home and abroad, but the background of Crescent Hotel seems to be very complex.


    "It''s a deal." Wuyang clenched her teeth and said, you know, there is more than a month before the auction. She will be squeezed in more than a month. However, the weight released by Ye Xin is very large, and it seems that she has to be lucky and bitter.


    "It''s a deal."


    At the auction of Crescent Hotel, the he family did receive an invitation, but she hasn''t received it yet. It seems that she can change her identity.


    After Wuyang promised, Ye Xin went to Hualian square.


    Now that Wang Bo is involved, things become more complicated and it becomes more time-consuming to seize the shares in the hands of other shareholders. As long as they are unwilling to transfer their shares one day, Ye Xin keeps letting the shares fall.


    When ye Xin arrived at Hualian square, he happened to see Meng Xiang shopping with Wang min. at the same time, Ye Xin also saw an acquaintance.


    Nangong Jin, why is she here.


    "Long time no see, Angie." Nangong Jin looks at Ye Xin and directly walks over to say hello to Ye Xin. A foreign man is accompanying Nangong Jin. He looks very handsome and is drenched with what Nangong Jin just bought.


    Ye Xin looks at Nangong Jin and foreign men. How does she feel that Nangong Jin turns into a cute girl in front of that man in a second.


    "Jin, don''t contact me when you come to the capital. It seems that you''re not sure to be a friend." Ye Xin''s eyes looked at the foreign man.


    "I just arrived last night, too. I can''t bother you at night. I''ve seen you very busy recently. Aren''t you going to bother you this evening? Introduce yourself, Henry, my husband. " Nangong Jin put her hand directly on Ye Xin''s shoulder.


    You know, after she arrived yesterday, she planned to contact Ye Xin early in the morning. It was only when she knew about ye that Nangong Jin broke the original plan.


    "Hello, Henry, this is Angie." The center of the leaf extends its hand.


    "Hello, I''ve been looking for a chance to see you. It''s a pleasure to see you." Henry looked at Ye Xin with gratitude in his eyes. He was hurt by the holy sword and his wound could not recover. He could not wake up. Unexpectedly, there was really medicine to recover his wound.


    Henry''s Mandarin is very standard. Ye Xin gives Nangong Jin an appreciative look.


    "It''s noon. Let''s have dinner together." Nangong Jin looked at the time and decided directly.


    Ye Xin wanted to find Wang Min and beat around the bush. Unexpectedly, he met Nangong Jin.


    "OK." With Meng Xiang, it was inconvenient to say something, so he agreed.


    "I haven''t been to Beijing for several years. What''s your suggestion?" Nangong Jin directly took Ye Xin''s arm and said, Henry intuitively followed behind them.


    "It''s nice to have a private restaurant, but your one..."


    "Don''t worry, he likes Chinese food more than I do, and he can eat spicy food."


    "It seems that you have trained well."


    "That''s right, but I can''t compare with you. You know that person is obedient to you. Why didn''t he follow today." Nangong Jin looked and found that she didn''t see Lin Shengyi. According to her information, the man who works part-time in front of Ye Xin will also turn into a little white rabbit.

 Chapter 516

    "He''s not in Beijing. You can''t come to Beijing just to see me."


    Nangong Jin''s arrival is by no means accidental. The most important thing is that Ye Xin obviously feels that Henry''s breath is not particularly stable and should not have fully recovered.


    "Yes, but you are the main one, and everything else is secondary."


    Along the way, Ye Xin and Nangong Jin talked happily. Henry just accompanied them silently from beginning to end, but it was difficult to hide Henry''s care for Nangong Jin in every move.


    After arriving at the private restaurant, Ye Xin thought there was no private room, but he was directly taken to a special private room by the manager. A few minutes later, Ye Xin had not ordered, and the dishes had come up.


    "Angie, is this a special service?" Nangong Jin looks at ye Xindao. She sees such a special restaurant for the first time. If she guesses correctly, the dishes are Ye Xin''s favorite.


    "What is this?" The waiter on the opposite side of Ye Xin asked.


    "Miss ye, this is what the boss ordered before leaving. Let''s see what else you need to add?" The waiter didn''t forget to pass the menu to Nangong Jin and Henry.


    Ye Xin also understood that Lin Shengyi was worried that she would not eat well, so she bought the restaurant she came to most.


    "No, that''s enough." Nangong Jin and Henry refused directly. There were more than ten dishes, and they all looked very good.


    "OK, please take your time." The waiter said and left the room directly.


    Nangong Jin was not polite and ate directly. After Henry tasted it, he nodded and didn''t forget to bring dishes to Nangong Jin.


    Ye Xin looks at Henry. He doesn''t think Henry is a foreigner at all. Instead, he is more like a Chinese. You know, no one will bring vegetables abroad.


    "Angie, the food here is really good." Nangong Jin appreciated while eating.


    "Just like it." After Ye Xin tasted it, he still felt that Lin Shengyi''s taste was better.


    "By the way, I''m here to ask you if you are interested in participating in the auction of Beichen''s house?" Nangong Jin finally remembered the main purpose of coming this time, so she asked.


    "Beichen family?"


    Ye Xin doesn''t know why a Beichen family suddenly appears.


    "By the way, you don''t know, Crescent Hotel is the industry of Beichen family. Crescent Hotel only holds ordinary auctions, jade, jewelry and antiques, but there is also a special auction once every five years. Although Nangong family and Beichen family don''t have much friendship, Beichen ice is my good friend, so I added your name to the invitation. Are you interested?"


    Nangong Jin didn''t hide it from Ye Xin and said it directly.


    "Beichen family, I''ve never heard of it."


    "I forgot that you haven''t returned to Ye''s house yet. The head of Beichen''s house is one of the four elders of Xuanmen. The heads of Xuanmen in all dynasties were selected from the four families. Now the head of Xuanmen''s house is Gu, and should be Gu Mo''s uncle." Nangong Jin told all the information directly.


    Henry was surprised by Nangong Jin''s directness. You know, Nangong Jin has some reservations when facing Nangong Jin''s people. She really has no reservations about Ye Xin in front of her.


    "I don''t know the four families."


    The person who hurt Ye Chen at the beginning is the person of Xuanmen. If there is no accident, he should be one of the elders of Xuanmen.


    Unexpectedly, she couldn''t find a way. Now all things are in front of her.


    "Beichen, Dongfang, Yunjia, gujia."


    "I''m really interested, but I want to change my way. My appearance is likely to cause you trouble." Ye Xin knew that someone around her had been watching her. Naturally, there was no lack of the so-called Xuanmen, but they didn''t do it because of each other''s strength.


    "The level of auction products is very high. If you want to impress the people of Beichen family, it is really not easy, unless there are special things. After all, this auction is different from last time. It is aimed at special people, and the price is not in the same order. It is not traded with money."


    The potion provided by Ye Xin last time was really good, but Nangong Jin thought Ye Xin should not take it out again because it was too special, but other things didn''t seem to fit in the auction of Beichen family.


    "What''s the deal?"


    "Jade, diamond and gold are calculated according to the discount."


    Jade and diamonds are hard to find. Ye Xin does have a lot of diamonds, but it''s not a huge amount. It seems that if she wants to go to the auction, she has to find a way to prepare enough funds. It''s best to prepare a auction that can shock the whole audience.


    According to Nangong Jin''s words, there should be countless babies at this auction. She really can''t get ordinary things. The immediate problem is that she must prepare enough capital.


    Diamond is a little difficult, but jade can be challenged.


    "It''s strange."


    "There''s no way. These families are not as vulgar as Nangong family, and they still maintained in the last century. In fact, I don''t like these real gold and silver transactions. However, for special people, these things are indeed the most real. The most important thing is that Beichen family seems to like these bright things for generations, and have high requirements for quality."


    Listen to Nangong Jin''s words. In fact, Ye Xin also likes these things. If there are diamonds, maybe you can find the gem on the holy sword in Beichen''s house. Ye Xin''s eyes flashed a strong interest.


    "I''m very interested. When is the auction?"


    "On the second day of the new moon hotel auction, by the way, I forgot to tell you. When the new moon hotel auctions, it will also send out four invitations. In addition to your auction products, you can also enter the next day''s auction through that way."


    The reason why Nangong Jin came to the capital early this time is to make Ye Xin prepare early.


    Ye Xin will be interested in such an interesting auction. You know, Beichen''s auction is not at the same level as Nangong''s.


    "Really? That''s interesting. "


    It seems that reclusive people are not completely reclusive, but still need to live.


    "If only you were interested."


    After dinner, Nangong Jin didn''t mean to be polite at all, and directly followed Ye Xin back to the villa.


    "Angie, there won''t be no guest rooms in your villa." After Nangong Jin looked around, there was a huge study on the second floor, and there seemed to be only one room on the first floor.


    "The villa next to it is empty. You can live there." Ye Xin pointed to the villa road not far away.


    "I''m worthy of that family. I''m generous." Nangong Jin looked at the layout in the house. It was simple but warm, but it was clear that no one would stay.


    Nangong Jin explained to Ye Xin about the hidden family that Xuanmen already knew. Henry was completely ignored. He stayed in the study on the second floor and didn''t come down to disturb them. Until it was dark, the people in the private restaurant brought dinner. After the three had dinner, Nangong Jin and Henry didn''t leave.

 Chapter 517

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Ye''s shares were still falling. Ye Chengbo bought murderous people and the criminal evidence was conclusive. Even though ye Tingwei and ye Tingyun brothers still tried their best to save people, he Dingguo personally ordered that the matter must be investigated to the end. No one dared to neglect the matter. The two Ye brothers were doomed to futility, and ye Chengbo could not go out of the public security bureau again.


    Ye''s shares fell by the limit at the opening of each day, and people were terrified up and down Ye''s group.


    Ye Xin, as the largest holder of shares of Ye''s group, did nothing.


    It is said that Ye Xin is not good at business and investment. His purpose is to destroy Ye.


    Not good at business, Angel Group has made such achievements in just three years. What does it mean? The enterprises that cooperate with ye have been watching. I don''t know what ye Xin''s attitude is. For a time, everyone doesn''t hesitate.


    "Miss ye, it''s bad for the stock to fall again. Recently, many of Ye''s suppliers have been collecting debts from ye. This money is not a small amount. The enterprises that owe Ye''s debts think that if ye goes bankrupt, this money can not be repaid." Feng Yan looked at Ye Xin, who was still calm and sitting quietly in the office, and finally couldn''t help but say.


    Feng Yan has been dealing with Ye''s legal issues these days, but ye''s business is much more complex than she thought, and its business involves a broader scope than Angel Group. In addition, Ye''s main focus is on industry and real estate. In three days, Ye''s stock fell to the freezing point.


    Feng Yan knows that Ye Xin understands these things, but she really can''t understand Ye Xin


    "I know, director Xia, how are you doing?"


    In addition to shares, Ye Xin is worried about Ye''s moths.


    "With the help of Wuyang, the list has almost come out, but the president, if so many people are dismissed at one time, I''m afraid it will threaten the operation of Ye''s group."


    Xia Feifei agrees with Ye Xin that the ultimate goal of an enterprise is talents. Talents are the greatest wealth that determines whether an enterprise has the future. However, if a large enterprise lacks various posts, it will affect its normal operation. Ye Xin''s practice, Xia Feifei''s eyes flashed a touch of worry.


    "Miss Qian, what do you think?" Ye Xin''s eyes stayed on the list and said to Qian Yue, who had been standing opposite without saying a word. Qian Yue is indeed a very capable person. However, Qian Yue hasn''t done much these days. It seems that she hesitated. Now it''s time for her to make a decision.


    What Qian Yue wants is a guarantee for the future. What ye Xin wants is that ye''s group has a management talent in the future.


    Over the past three days, Ye Xin has read a lot of information. Qian Yue is indeed the most suitable candidate at present.


    "A small number of people can''t stay, but most of them are still available. People have desire, which is normal. If there is no desire, I think it will be more dangerous. Excluding a small number of people should not affect the operation of the group." Qian Yue flashed a ray of light at the bottom of his eyes and took a little breath.


    Standing next to Ye Xin, Ye Xin seems to radiate a warm light, but Qian Yue feels some breathing difficulties. Ye Xin is very powerful and smart, but in Qian Yue''s opinion, too powerful people themselves will be feared.


    For Qian Yue, standing beside Ye Xin is also a gamble. If she wins, she will have a bright future. If she loses, her efforts over the years will be in vain. At this moment, Qian Yue chooses to believe Ye Xin.


    "Yes, give you a day. You choose who is available and who is not. You know how to deal with it." Ye Xin smiled and handed the list to Qian Yue.


    Qian Yue took the list in Ye Xin''s hand. It was only a few pieces of paper, but Qian Yue felt particularly heavy. Dismissing employees is a thankless thing for the senior management of an enterprise. Ye Xin gives it to her because of good trust, but if she doesn''t do it well, she will get revenge.

 Chapter 518

    Qian Yue was originally an exquisite person. How could he not see his position clearly? Ye Xin is very satisfied with Qian Yue''s performance¡° OK. "


    After Qian Yue left, Xia Feifei''s eyes flashed a funny light. This hot thing will not cause criticism if it is done by the people around Ye Xin, but it will become complicated if it is done by Qian Yue.


    "President, it''s not easy to do. It seems that the president appreciates Qian Yue very much, but Qian Yue may not do it well. Once it fails, it will cause trouble."


    Xia Feifei doesn''t distrust Qian Yue''s ability, but with the involvement of Ye''s senior management, most of the internal staff hate Ye Xin and want to take the opportunity to let ye Tingwei brothers come back to power. After all, for most senior management, it took a lifetime to sit in their current position. If Ye Xin wants to change blood, they will be the first to operate. They are connected in a line, Qian Yue and the man-made enemies on the list have a chance of winning, but trouble is also essential.


    "I think she will do it well, and she must do it well. For Qian Yue, this is an opportunity." There was a flash of trust in Ye Xin''s eyes. Ye Xin trusted Qian Yue in this matter.


    "Wuyang, what''s your opinion?" Xia Feifei is very optimistic about Wuyang. She has a stronger ability to collect intelligence than her, and she is a unscrupulous person. Wuyang is very beautiful and her every move is amorous feelings, so people can''t help being fascinated by Wuyang.


    If you use a flower to describe Wuyang, it is poppy.


    "I agree with Angie''s words. A person who is ambitious and capable but has not been given the corresponding status, I think she should have been waiting for the opportunity. Now Angie has given her such a good opportunity, she will naturally seize it." Wuyang stretched his waist.


    She felt so soft that she couldn''t stand such a job. Mental work was really not as interesting as physical work.


    Xia Feifei nodded at Wuyang''s words. Ye Xin''s eyes remained on the computer screen, focusing on two purposes, listening to their words and collecting intelligence.


    "Angie, what are you doing these days?" After Xia Feifei left, Wuyang finally couldn''t help asking. Wuyang didn''t think ye Xin was busy for the affairs of Ye''s group, which was not in line with Ye Xin''s style.


    "Are you interested in going to MD (Myanmar)." Nangong Jin and Henry have left this morning. They must also be collecting jade for the auction. Where is the country with the largest jade production? Ye Xin has made a bad patch these days.


    "MD, are you going to gamble? I remember MD''s gambling meeting should be in a week. I''m going. " Wuyang was originally lazy. In an instant, Wuyang became very energetic and could finally do an interesting thing. Then Wuyang hesitated and continued: "Angie, I don''t understand this gambling stone, and I''ve always been unlucky."


    Wuyang''s implication is that she can only play. Getting rich overnight will not happen to her.


    "Well, I know."


    Ye Xin said a word very seriously, which hit Wuyang.


    "When to leave."


    "Three days later."


    Three days? Could it be that Ye Xin wants to deal with Ye''s affairs in three days, but those shareholders have been reluctant to let go and may not be able to solve the long-term war in three days.


    Wuyang is not good at business. She wants to see Ye Xin''s means. After all, in Wuyang''s view, the shares of Ye''s group are falling, but it seems that things are not as simple as they seem.

 Chapter 519

    Wuyang''s hunch was accurate. It was just a feeling. Wuyang didn''t say it.


    "Is there enough time?" Wuyang asked with some worry.


    "That''s enough, Wuyang. Go and contact the shareholders and tell them that I am willing to buy the shares in their hands at 50% of Ye''s original stock price. If they don''t want to, I will declare ye bankrupt. Once Ye goes bankrupt, I will announce the auction. Then I will buy ye at the lowest price, but each of them is heavily in debt, I don''t think they want to see this either. "


    Ye Xin doesn''t know how to use tough measures, but she thinks the time hasn''t come yet. Ye Xin is most worried about Wang Bo. She has made people worse, and even spent money to buy intelligence, but ye Xin hasn''t found out who Wang Bo is.


    "Yes, I think it should have been so long ago."


    Ye Xin smiled and didn''t affirm Wuyang or deny it.


    Ye Xin''s goal is Ye''s shares. For these shareholders, this is also a good opportunity. She thinks everyone should understand that if ye Xin misses this opportunity, each of them will be in debt.


    Wuyang informed the shareholders. Of course, the first one was to inform Uncle Wang.


    After receiving Wuyang''s call, Uncle Wang hesitated. In Uncle Wang''s opinion, Ye Xin is crazy. Uncle Wang knows that Ye Xin''s words must not be a threat. With Ye Xin''s current ability and background, it''s not difficult to do this.


    Wang Bo hesitated for half an hour and drove directly to Ye Shi.


    "Please sit down." Ye Xin watched Uncle Wang come in, closed the computer and said to Uncle Wang with a smile.


    "Second lady, are you really going to let Ye declare bankruptcy? You know, once Ye''s flaw, I''m afraid it will damage the second miss''s reputation. Not only that, I''m afraid the huge debt will hurt the he family. "


    Uncle Wang knows that according to the information, Ye Xin really cares about the he family. If ye declares bankruptcy, countless people will lose their jobs and their assets will be counted to repay their debts. Uncle Wang doesn''t think ye Xin will use this kind of self injury to kill thousands of enemies.


    "At that time, I don''t mind bearing all ye''s debts. After the asset list, Uncle Wang, as one of Ye''s shareholders, I''m not responsible for your part of the debt."


    Ye Xin''s words, Uncle Wang is sure that if he refuses to let the shares in hand, Ye Xin will do so, but does Ye Xin have so much money in his hands? Where is the source of funds? Is it the imperial group? If it is the imperial group, it is really not suitable to be an enemy.


    Uncle Wang has been thinking and embarrassed.


    "Uncle Wang, I''m curious. If you have a heavy load, will you become the abandoned son of the family? After all, no family is willing to bear such a huge debt, and it''s a cost-effective business to abandon one person without complex and huge debt." Ye Xin saw that Wang Bo was silent and said, in a very plain tone, but it was a real threat.


    The three days have consumed a lot of her patience.


    "Second lady, your goal is to sell my shares. If I don''t sell them all the time, second lady will be embarrassed, won''t you?" Uncle Wang admits that Ye Xin is smart, but after living for decades, will he be threatened by a little girl in her twenties and be more patient? He doesn''t mind spending time with Ye Xin.


    "It''s really difficult, but what I want is inevitable. Uncle Wang, I''m idle anyway. Why don''t I guess what family you''re behind the scenes?" Although Nangong Jin didn''t tell Ye Xin all the people of the Yinshi family one by one, she did make up a lot of knowledge for Ye Xin.

 Chapter 520

    "Then ask the second lady to guess." Wang Bo still maintains a superficial calm. In his intelligence network, Ye Xin has not been in contact with the hidden world family, and even the people of the Ye family have never talked about Ye Xin''s side.


    "The Oriental family and the cloud family are ancient families." Ye Xin just threw out several families at will, but Wang Bo''s heart was not calm.


    In fact, Ye Xin is not at will. He just wants to test whether Wang Bo is an ancient family. Wang Bo''s reaction is really calm. It seems that the three families have the same reaction. Ye Xin is not sure about Wang Bo''s attitude.


    "It seems that the second young lady doesn''t know enough." Although Uncle Wang said so, he was not calm. You should know that the four families of Xuanmen never show their own surnames when they go out. You know that the people of the four families are all people of big families.


    Wang Bo is sure that Ye Xin knows more. Wang Bo wants to know the way of Ye Xin''s news, but he can''t find it at all.


    "It''s not enough. I''m just a layman. Living in seclusion is not suitable for me." Uncle Wang doesn''t understand why Ye Xin suddenly turns off the topic and returns to the stock¡° Uncle Wang, in your position, you may not be able to decide, but if you do a loss making business, it will be very difficult for you. As an old saying goes, "all the bustling in the world is for profit, and all the bustling in the world is for profit. If you have no profit and want debt, Uncle Wang''s situation will be even more difficult."


    Ye''s family is only a way to get money for the people behind the curtain. If it is unprofitable, Uncle Wang will naturally become an abandoned son. If there is such a big family that has always been dominated by money, Uncle Wang''s emergence is not accidental, but don''t let it. I''m afraid that Uncle Wang is not the only person in that family, and will also be placed in other groups, In the same way to protect the interests of the family.


    "In the final analysis, your purpose is still the shares in my hand. I have to say that you are eloquent, but I don''t intend to sell the shares in my hand." Wang Bo has to admit that Ye Xin''s words are very persuasive, but for him, it may not be a desperate situation now, so Wang Bo feels like gambling.


    "My goal is indeed your shares." Ye Xin directly admitted that if she wants to run ye, she must not let an inexplicable force want to control ye at any time. This is not her style.


    Ye Xin''s directness makes Uncle Wang silent. Uncle Wang can''t guess Ye Xin''s way of doing things. She doesn''t seem to be an ordinary businessman. It seems that the operation is not only for interests. You know that the salary and other rewards of Angel Group are twice higher than those of similar companies. Uncle Wang has never seen this way of operation. Because of this, he can''t understand Ye Xin even more.


    "Miss ye, 89% of the shares have been acquired, and only 11% is left." After Feng Yan walked into the office, he handed the share transfer document to Ye Xin and said.


    When Uncle Wang heard this, he frowned slightly. If 35% of the shares were outside and United, ye still had the right to speak. Now, compared with 89% in Ye Xin''s hands, he has no right to speak at all.


    "Uncle Wang, in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t sell your equity. I still have time. We can continue to play on the premise that you can bear the consequences of continuing to play."


    It was a threat, but ye Xin''s tone was very light, like telling a fact.


    Uncle Wang looks at Ye Xin. He has been in the Ye family for more than ten years. Watching Ye Xin grow up, he doesn''t care too much about the sudden changes of Ye Xin. At the moment, he finds that the woman in her twenties is no longer Ye Xin in the past. Her changes are too great. The Angel Group has today not because of the he family, but because of Ye Xin himself.

 Chapter 521

    Do you want to sell your shares? But he is unwilling to sell it? But he can''t afford the consequences in Ye Xin''s mouth.


    Ye Xin is right. If he owes billions or tens of billions, the family will abandon him. He is just the most common secular monitor in the family and has no power to make decisions.


    "If ye''s flaw, with your tens of billions of debts, I''m afraid you will be more difficult than me and involve the he family. Are you ready? Even with the backing of the imperial group, the imperial group may not be willing to bear such a huge debt. "


    Up to now, Uncle Wang can only struggle on the verge of death.


    In fact, when ye Xinhua bought the shares of other shareholders with a large amount of money, Uncle Wang knew that Ye Xin had much more funds than he thought. Uncle Wang was curious about the source of funds in Ye Xin''s hands.


    Uncle Wang is not sure whether Ye Xin himself or the imperial group is responsible for such a large amount of money.


    "A mere debt does not involve the imperial group, and Uncle Wang underestimates me. Tens of billions of debt may indeed consume a lot of money in my hands, but it will not reach the end of the mountain, nor will it affect the angel group. Although I must let ye return to me, I never mind the means. If a game makes me have fun, I will like this game more. Do you want to continue playing it? "


    Ye Xin''s faint smile seems cold and warm, but in Uncle Wang''s opinion, the smile is too hot, which seems to burn everything.


    "With you."


    Uncle Wang clenched his teeth and said two words.


    "Go slowly." Ye Xin gave a direct order to leave.


    Wuyang can''t understand the dialogue between Ye Xin and Uncle Wang. Ye Xin is bound to win over Ye. If ye Xin carries Ye''s debt, it doesn''t conform to Ye Xin''s style. You know, Ye Xin never does business at a loss.


    Ye Xin can''t do such a thing as burning jade and stone.


    "Angie, it seems that Uncle Wang is not so easy to bluff. I''m afraid he''s going back to ask the master for instructions." Although Wuyang asked, what he thought was that he would go to MD in three days. It was more interesting there.


    "His master won''t be involved. If he wants to get involved, he would have done it long ago. It''s not a cost-effective business to expose himself for a group."


    "Indeed." Wuyang nodded.


    Ye Xin dials Xia Feifei''s phone and asks Xia Feifei to come.


    "President, you''re looking for me."


    "Shen Yifei is gone now. Do you want to take the child back to China?"


    Xia Feifei thought Ye Xin called her because of official business, but she didn''t think it was because of her children.


    "I really wanted to get him back before, but now I don''t think so. As a mother, I really didn''t fulfill my obligations, but he will be more dangerous in China. Just stay in M country like that." Although Xia Feifei wanted her son, she was a rational person. She chose to follow Ye Xin. She knew there would be some dangers. She wouldn''t let her son get involved in these dangers. Even if she wanted to take it back, it was not the time.


    "Indeed, compared with education, it will be better there."


    "Yes." Xia Feifei nodded and thought, after this time, she should go to country M.


    "Prepare a press conference. Two days later, the wind came out that I might declare ye''s bankruptcy."


    Xia Feifei was not surprised when ye Xin said this. In Xia Feifei''s opinion, Ye Xin was originally an extreme person. Ye Xin''s choice between gain and destruction was never the former or the latter.

 Chapter 522

    What she couldn''t get was destroyed. Xia Feifei didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    "OK."


    "After half a month, I''ll give you a month''s leave."


    The work of these days is indeed a little overloaded. Fortunately, the Angel Group has not been affected. After all, the people within the angel group are very firm. I have to say that Xia Feifei''s brainwashing is very successful in this matter.


    "Thank you, president."


    After thanking Ye Xin, Xia Feifei went out to work. During the holiday half a month later, Xia Feifei was more motivated.


    Rumors abound in the capital. As a party, Ye Xin plays chess in he Dingguo.


    "The girl is more and more steady." He Dingguo looked at Ye Xin''s chess style and nodded with satisfaction.


    He Dingguo asked Ye Xin to come to the he family for the sake of Ye''s group. However, he didn''t ask, but wanted to see if ye Xin''s heart was calm enough.


    "Thank you for your praise. In fact, I still like adventure after all." Ye Xin dropped a sunspot, the whole chess game changed instantly, and he Dingguo was at a disadvantage.


    He Dingguo was helpless. He didn''t win a game when he played chess with Lin Shengyi. The smelly boy wanted to marry his granddaughter and didn''t know how to please the old man.


    "Girl, where''s the smelly boy surnamed Lin? I haven''t seen you for several days. I''m not afraid to see this old man. " He Dingguo knows about Ye''s affairs. He believes in Ye Xin''s ability, but shouldn''t Lin Shengyi be with Ye Xin at such a moment?


    "There''s something wrong with him. He''s not in Beijing now." He Dingguo took the initiative to mention Lin Shengyi, and Ye Xin felt a little surprised.


    "Girl, you all live together. Do you want to have an engagement ceremony first?"


    He Dingguo can see that Lin Shengyi is a typical wife slave. However, in front of Lin Shengyi, he Dingguo rarely gives Lin Shengyi a good face. After all, Lin Shengyi wants to rob his lady.


    "Grandpa, it''s just a ceremony. It''s not important. Has your brother''s engagement ceremony been confirmed?"


    If he Dingguo hadn''t mentioned it, Ye Xin would have forgotten it.


    "Wang Min thinks it''s better not to be extravagant." He Dingguo looked a little unhappy.


    "Grandpa, why don''t I deal with it." Wang Min went directly to Zhao Rui about the engagement. Zhao Rui didn''t care about it and naturally followed Wang Min''s advice. After he anding came forward and made a decision, he Dingguo couldn''t interfere too much.


    "Girl, the Meng family has the meaning of protecting Meng Qing. In addition to making friends with several big families, I don''t think Shanda is necessarily equal to many people." The Meng family has the intention to protect Meng Qing. Why doesn''t the he family have it? He Dingguo said what he meant directly.


    The wedding must be grand, but the number required is not large.


    "I know what grandpa means."


    "Well, you can arrange it. The engagement is after Meng Xiang and Zhou Minxi."


    In fact, he Dingguo was also very dissatisfied with this date, but he anding still set a date with Wang Min, and he Dingguo didn''t want to go back.


    "Yes."


    It was not until dark that Ye Xin left he''s house, but when he returned home, he welcomed a special visitor - Wang min.


    "Mom Meng, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Please come in." After Ye Xin nods and greets Meng Qing, he continues to talk to Wang min.


    "I''ve just arrived. I came to visit rashly. Please forgive me, Miss Ye."


    Miss ye, one of Wang Min''s, obviously means to get rid of some relationship with Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin knows Wang Min''s move clearly. After all, it is said that Ye Xin may be heavily in debt, but ye Xin didn''t expect Wang Min to visit.

 Chapter 523

    "It doesn''t matter. Please come in." As soon as Ye Xin opens the door, treasure hunt and waiter greet them. You know, they have been holding at home for a day. If ye Xin is not at home, they have no food.


    Ye Xin looks at the two little guys. It seems that he''d better put them in the space when he goes out in the future.


    "Heart, two Tailed Fox, where did you find it?" Meng Qing looked at the two white squirrels running over. She directly ignored the little squirrel''s treasure hunt and looked at the waiter.


    "Pet market."


    If ye Xin''s face is not red and out of breath, Xiao Er directly bares his teeth to express his opposition. It''s not a pet.


    "Can I hug?"


    Meng Qing wants to hold the second child. As a result, he is not only ignored by the second child, but also hides far away. How can Meng Qing see the dislike in the eyes of a small fox? She was rejected.


    "Rejected." Meng Qing tooted her mouth and said.


    "Do me a favor, heat the chicken legs in the fridge and give them to eat." Cooking is too difficult for Ye Xin. These rations were sent by people from private restaurants.


    When Lin Shengyi was there, the two little guys were not picky about food and would stay by themselves. After Lin Shengyi left, the rations of the two little guys changed for a time. In addition to the fruits in the space, the two little guys became absolute carnivorism.


    "OK." Meng Qing immediately nodded and began to work.


    "Mom Meng, please sit down." Ye Xin and Wang Min come to the living room. Ye Xin pours a glass of water for Wang min.


    Wang Min knows from Meng Qing that Ye Xin never goes to the kitchen. It seems to be true.


    "You''re welcome. I just want to see you today. I''ve always wanted to find a chance. Thank you." Wang Min took out a blue diamond and said that it was a relic left by Wang Min''s mother. Ye Xin knew it long ago.


    "It''s just an accident. In fact, I''m also looking for Meng''s mother. I agree that Meng Qing''s engagement with her brother is simple, but I can''t simplify it. It''s better to leave it to me. How about it?"


    Ye Xin was so direct that Wang Min didn''t think of it.


    "Miss ye, you should know that the Meng family has been doing their best to protect Xiaoqing. Now that the situation in the capital is tense, I want to keep a low profile. Plus Xiaoqing is still a student, I will ask for a grand wedding."


    For the engagement, Wang Min also feels that she owes Meng Qing a little, but if the current situation holds two grand engagement weddings, I''m afraid it will cause less right and wrong.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t go against your meaning. There aren''t many engaged guests. Of course, the list is determined by mother Meng and grandpa, but I''ll arrange the rest. If mother Meng objects, at least I''ll provide it on site. How about it?"


    Ye Xin''s implication is that Wang Min should not go to he anding and Zhao Rui again, but he Dingguo should decide the guest list.


    "All right."


    After a moment of silence, Wang Min agreed to Ye Xin''s request.


    After chatting for a while, Meng Qing and Wang Min left.


    "Mom, how do you treat your heart today, Miss ye? I''m scared to death by you." When she left, Meng Qing and Wang Min were in the car. Meng Qing looked at Wang Min Dao helplessly.


    "If ye''s business is too close, the Meng family will have trouble." There are some things that Wang Min doesn''t want Meng Qing to know. After all, Ye Xin''s surname is ye, not Meng.


    As for the arrangement of the engagement, Ye Xin didn''t participate in the guest list. As for the arrangement of the scene, it was time for the he family to come to Beijing. Ye Xin just told her, and Wang Min didn''t object.

 Chapter 524

    "Mom, you don''t know your heart too well. She never does anything uncertain. I know that the Meng family is now sandwiched between the he family and the Zhou family. My heart is not surnamed he. My mother is a little worried." Meng Qing knows nothing about the position of the Meng family.


    What Meng Qing doesn''t know is that Wang Min came here just to test Ye Xin.


    After sending Meng Qinghui to Ye Xin''s apartment, Wang Min went directly back to Meng''s villa in the capital.


    "Mom, I''m back." As soon as Wang Min entered the door, Meng Xiang had prepared dinner. It was just a little late at more than nine o''clock. Meng Xiang didn''t expect that Wang Min would wait for Ye Xin for more than two hours.


    "Xiang''er, Miss Ye is really a powerful role. I have told her the position of the Meng family about ye. I''m sure she will understand." Meng Xiang''s hand trembled slightly at Wang Min''s words.


    Ye Xin gives SAIN to the Meng family. It is reasonable to say that Ye Xin is in trouble. The Meng family should not stand idly by out of great righteousness. If Meng Xiang needs Ye Xin, he will help Ye Xin. Unexpectedly, Wang Min directly blocked this road.


    In fact, when Wang Min called Ye Xin Miss ye, he had made a clear distinction.


    "Mom, it''s not right. How can you decide it yourself?" Meng Xiang was somewhat dissatisfied with Wang Min''s practice.


    "Xiang''er, Feng Yan is now with Ye Xin. Even for this reason, the Meng family should not be involved. Don''t forget that the person you want to marry is min Xi. You''ve met min Xi. She''s a very good girl, so you forget Feng Yan. You''re doomed to have no fate between you. In fact, I don''t want to do so. But the top management has some words against the Meng family, which you know, The Meng family can not participate in the struggle for these rights now. The Meng family has left the capital for nearly 30 years and now returns to the capital. Everything is based on stability. "


    Wang Min knew that she was selfish, but she was the mistress of the Meng family and had to consider the views of outsiders.


    "I see." Meng Xiang took a deep breath. Meng Xiang understood better that Wang Min wanted to draw a clear line between him and Feng Yan. He had decided to let go, but his heart was still aching.


    Feng Yan, I really can''t love you.


    In fact, Meng Xiang doesn''t understand at the moment. Is she love or a habit for Feng Yan.


    Two days later, two hours before the press conference, Uncle Wang came to ye again. Unfortunately, he didn''t see Ye Xin. Twenty minutes before the press conference, Uncle Wang finally couldn''t wait.


    The reply from his family asked him to make his own decision, but with Ye''s current stock price, he has a deficit of hundreds of millions. He can''t make up this hole himself. Now he has only one way to transfer his shares.


    "You''re still here after all. How are you? Have you made up your mind?" Ye Xin wears professional clothes and her long hair is tied into a horsetail, which completely sets off the exquisite smiling face, adding a trace of maturity and professionalism.


    "50% of the original share price, I will transfer my shares to you."


    "Fifty percent, Uncle Wang, you are too whimsical. Don''t forget that now your shares are debt. I won''t buy debt with money."


    Uncle Wang didn''t expect that Ye Xin refused. Did she really intend to declare ye''s bankruptcy and count Ye''s.


    "Forty percent, that''s my limit."


    "Ten percent, you still have ten minutes." Ye Xin looked at the time. It was only ten minutes away from the press conference, and there were hundreds of millions of people in 10%. Ye Xin knew that Wang Bo''s hands were now in debt. His arrival showed that he could not afford today''s debt.


    Ten percent is his net income.

 Chapter 525

    "Second lady, is this too cruel?" Uncle Wang stared at Ye Xin. The woman in front of him was really a group of wolves. He was so cruel that he seemed to have ruined his own future.


    "You can choose to carry more debt."


    Wang Bo knows that the asset inventory will freeze all ye''s current assets, between huge assets and debts. According to the report he has sorted out in recent days, in addition to the part offset by the inventory of assets, at least there is a debt of more than 1 billion. This is only analyzed from the current book. I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    You should know that ye belongs to industry and can''t afford it at all.


    "President, the time for the press conference is coming. Please prepare for it." Xia Feifei wore a black professional skirt, her hair curled up, and her eyes with a silver frame showed a bright color.


    "OK."


    Ye Xin answered and walked out of the office directly.


    "Ten percent, I agree, but I have one request." Wang Boli immediately stopped Ye Xin. Once Ye Xin entered the press conference, it showed that Ye Xin planned to destroy Ye unless he was willing to hand over his shares.


    In other words, his decision determines Ye''s future, as well as his own road.


    "Tell me."


    "It requires that the press conference be held after my funds arrive."


    Wang Bo''s way of thinking for himself, Ye Xin knows that Wang Bo is afraid that once the press conference is held, if there are any changes, he will be dragged down by Ye Xin.


    "OK."


    "Mr. Wang, the contract is ready. If there is no problem, please press your fingerprint." Feng Yan immediately took out a share transfer contract and said, as for why Wang Bo pressed the fingerprint, because the fingerprint is the only one, and Wang Bo will return in the future.


    "OK." Wang Bo hesitated and pressed his fingerprints on the contract.


    "Director Xia, I''ll give you the press conference first."


    Ye Xin took out the computer directly from the safe and began to prepare to transfer money to Wang Bo. In fact, Ye Xin just took out the computer from the space by opening the safe.


    "OK."


    Ten minutes later, Uncle Wang''s money arrived. Uncle Wang turned and left directly. When he walked to Ye''s hall, Xia Feifei''s speech startled Uncle Wang. He was deceived. Correctly speaking, he had to make that choice.


    "Angie, is it too losing money?" Wuyang said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, I bought the shares in his hands, but I didn''t buy the debt in his hands. He used to buy 3% of the shares, and the remaining 8% was bought by him. More than 1 billion yuan can''t compare with the money he spent when he bought the shares. I think he must be accused."


    Wang Bo just didn''t understand all the things. Maybe he spent money before and didn''t take into account the previous cost.


    Ye Xin is very grateful to the person behind the scenes. He really means to abandon Uncle Wang, so that he can have the current situation.


    The press conference was held like a raging tide.


    In fact, the reason why Yexin group''s shares fell was just Yexin''s cover up. She was the largest shareholder of Yexin group. Now she fully owns Yexin group. The shares fell. As long as she released some shares, the price would fall. Moreover, Yexin''s operation did not allow a large number of purchases. It''s strange not to fall.


    "President, you''re looking for me."


    After the press conference, everyone finally understood that Ye Xin''s practice was against the essence of a businessman. It was too despicable, but it had to be said that the effect was good. Many people praised Ye Xin''s beautiful play, and the method was also very novel. In addition to the means, the most important thing was huge funds as support to control the overall situation and recapture All Ye''s shares.


    Qian Yue admired Ye Xin''s hands and had some scruples about Ye Xin.


    Whether Ye Xin is mean or unscrupulous, she does hold 100% of Ye''s shares in her hands.


    Business traps are common, but ye Xin is big enough in this situation. As long as one is not careful, Ye Xin will really be destroyed.

 Chapter 526

    Qian Yue looked at the share transfer agreement in her hand and shook her hand slightly. Qian Yue had always heard that Ye Xin was a generous person, but he didn''t expect Ye Xin to give her 10% of the shares in her hand. You know that the shares of Ye''s group are rising. At the press conference, Ye Xin directly announced another investment of 50 billion. You know that 50 billion is not a small amount, Nearly double the total assets of Ye''s group. The soaring data shows the current rise of Ye''s group. 10% of the stock is nearly 10 billion. Ye Xin gave it directly to her.


    "President, I can''t accept this."


    Qian Yue knew that Ye Xin was not a test, but she couldn''t accept the 10% share of Ye''s group.


    "Sign. In the future, Ye''s group will be fully managed by you and hold shares in your hands, so that people can be convinced. This is what you deserve with your ability. As for legal issues, just leave it to Feng Yan. In terms of public relations, you can find Xia Feifei privately and ask her to recommend a suitable candidate to you again."


    Ten percent of the shares of Ye''s group is indeed a large amount, but for Ye Xin, a suitable agent can not be measured by price. In three days, Qian Yue disposed of the company''s moths and convinced people. Based on this alone, Qian Yue is qualified to obtain ten percent of the shares of Ye''s group.


    "Thank you, president."


    Qian Yue signed his name in a slight trembling. It was said that Ye Xin, President of Angel Group, was generous, but she didn''t expect Ye Xin to be so generous. Qian Yue vowed to work hard in the future and tell Ye Xin that Ye Xin''s choice was correct.


    "This is the letter of appointment of the new president. From now on, you are the president of Ye''s group. Just contact me by email about the major decisions of Ye''s group. By the way, I want to change the development plan of the land in the suburbs of Beijing." Ye Xin took out an original architectural scheme of Ye''s group.


    "How does the president want to change?"


    For the construction plan in the suburbs of Beijing, Qian Yue also questioned Ye Chengbo at the beginning, but ye Chengbo denied it.


    "The land in the suburbs of Beijing is close to the mountain and is under the Xiangshan mountain. Although building a community can make a lot of money with the house price of the capital, the soil there is slightly loose and it is not appropriate to build a high-rise community. The rich like to listen to Feng Shui when rebuilding the villa area. The environment there is also close to the mountain and the water. At that time, you go to Xiangdu and invite a feng shui master to walk through the stage. According to the area, You should be able to build more than 100 buildings. You should build 88 buildings and publicize them, but don''t sell them to the outside world for the time being. You are fully responsible for the rest. Remember to send me the design scheme at that time. "


    As for the so-called architecture, some people choose to be high-end and others choose low-end. Everyone has different views, but in Ye Xin''s opinion, it is easier to make money from the rich. Some things are the so-called faith, but not faith.


    According to Ye Xin, Qian Yue''s heart beat faster. Although it is risky to build a villa, it is also risky. There is just a high-speed line in the city in the suburbs of Beijing. It takes about an hour to get to the first ring road. If a villa is built, the cost will be reduced a lot. The soil is loose. If a high-rise community is built, it will be a lot of money on the foundation.


    "In terms of design, I have a proposal. According to different geographical locations, the building of the house adopts a combination of Chinese and western. What does the president think?" Qian Yue is not happy to show, but ye Xin''s words coincide with her previous proposal to Ye Chengbo.


    "First let someone survey the foundation and just make a design scheme. Then you will send me a copy of the design scheme. By the way, there are hot springs in Xiangshan. By the way, let someone see if the hot springs can be dug out on the foundation."

 Chapter 527

    Although the time is very short, Ye Xin put forward his own opinions on all the current schemes of Ye''s group. Ye Xin''s work speed is very admired by Feng Yan. You know, it''s impossible for others to complete Ye Xin''s so much work in one or two months.


    "OK."


    "Ye''s group will give it to you later. This is your office." Ye Xin put away his computer and got up and said.


    "President..."


    "Don''t call me president. Call me miss Ye later."


    "Why don''t I call you miss." Qian Yue also heard that Ye Xin was the eldest miss of the Ye family of the hermit family. She felt that calling Miss Ye was too polite, so she suggested.


    "Whatever you want." It''s just a title. Ye Xin doesn''t care.


    "What does the eldest lady plan to do about ye yuan?"


    Ye yuan hasn''t returned to the capital since Ye''s group changed hands. During this period, Lin Jingyi also found Ye yuan and was pushed away by Ye yuan one by one. A week has passed, and ye yuan should also come back. Ye Xin disposed of Ye Chengbo, ye Tingwei and ye Tingyun, but ignored ye yuan. Qian Yue once heard that Ye Xin and ye yuan have a good relationship. In the matter of Ye yuan, Qian Yue wants to hear Ye Xin''s opinion.


    "Don''t deal with it. He is an employee of Ye''s group. If he does his work, you will be paid as usual, but I don''t want the internal decisions of Ye''s group to be leaked from him."


    Ye Xin''s implication made Qian Yue guard against Ye yuan. Whether to find Ye yuan or not depends on what Qian Yue plans to do. Although Ye yuan''s assets have not been sealed up, ye yuan needs a lot of money to plug the hole where he misappropriated funds. If ye yuan still wants to have a relationship with Ye, he will try his best to do everything well.


    "I see, miss." Qian Yue nodded. Ye Xin''s salary is enough to explain everything. Ye yuan is now the backbone of Ye''s family, but the salary is only hundreds of thousands a month.


    In fact, Ye Xin''s doing so also means forcing Ye yuan to take risks. The loan of Ye yuan''s villa and Lin Jingyi''s daily consumption. Ye yuan''s single repayment of the loan is not a small expense every month. In addition, the Green Gang is now in deficit. Ye yuan has no other choice but to take risks.


    "President, I didn''t expect that you were really generous to Qian Yue." After leaving ye, Xia Feifei asked in the car when she drove Ye Xin and Wuyang to the airport.


    "What? You envy. " Ye Xin looks at Xia Feifei. You should know that when ye Xin gave Xia Feifei the shares of Angel Group, she was directly rejected by Xia Feifei. At that time, Xia Feifei was unwilling to accept it.


    "Don''t envy, don''t envy at all. As the saying goes, the greater the interest, the greater the difficulty. For me, it''s good to have enough money."


    Xia Feifei shook her head and realized that she was good at public relations and business intelligence, but not good at business. For Xia Feifei, taking dividends, wages and rewards given to her by Ye Xin every year was enough. She didn''t ask for more.


    "Qian Yue''s working ability is good. Coupled with her ambition, I just meet her ambition. The future depends on Qian Yue himself." Ye Xin wants to be a shopkeeper. Ye''s investment involves many aspects. If you look for someone from outside, I''m afraid you can''t manage ye at all. Qian Yue is the only candidate.


    For Ye Xin, Qian Yue''s ambition is not terrible, as long as there are no differences.


    "President Yingming, by the way, when are you going to come back?" Xia Feifei also knows about the transaction between Ye Xin and Zhou Jianping. Now there are only four days.

 Chapter 528

    "Less than three days, more than ten days." The auction is a month later, and she must buy enough capital before then.


    "What are you going to do with the deal with director Zhou?" Xia Feifei couldn''t help reminding.


    "It''s all right. It''s already arranged."


    Ye Xin has been in the layout since she captured Ye Shi. Even if she is not here, the plan will continue as usual and there will be no change.


    An hour later, Ye Xin got on the flight to MD. on the plane, Ye Xin saw many familiar faces. It seems that the gambling stone is very wonderful this time.


    Of course, Ye Xin was accompanied by an acquaintance, Ning Si.


    When Wuyang saw Ning Si, an accident flashed through her eyes. Wuyang knew something about Ning Si, but Wuyang didn''t know his real identity.


    "Miss ye, MD has arranged it, but I didn''t expect Miss ye to be accompanied by me this time." In the first class cabin, Ye Xin''s seat happened to be watching Ning Si. After sitting down, Ning Si said.


    There was some happiness in his expression. Compared with the dark dragon, he was really willing to stay with Ye Xin, but Ning Si was puzzled and apologized for Ning Yun''s betrayal.


    Ning Si wanted to ask Ye Xin if she knew that some of them would betray sooner or later.


    Perhaps it is because we can see through what people are thinking. Ning Si is richer in emotion than others. Ning Yun''s betrayal and Ning Si''s injury are heavier than Ning Yan and Ning Huan.


    "You''ve been to MD before, and I don''t know gambling stone. It''s easier to take you. Don''t think about Ning Yun. After all, he can''t represent the four of you alone." Ye Xin opened Ning Si Dao directly.


    Not seen for more than a month, Ning Si''s mind is getting worse. For Ning Si, this is not good.


    "Thank you." Ning Si said gratefully


    Maybe it''s because you can''t hear Ye Xin''s voice and see Ye Xin''s mind. When you are with Ye Xin, Ning Si feels more peaceful.


    "A big man, can you stop babbling? Who''s that? Let''s change seats. " As soon as Wuyang sat down, the man next to her looked straight at her. You know, she hasn''t had a good rest recently. She was trying to take the opportunity to have a rest. There was a coyote sitting next to her. She couldn''t sleep.


    "I''m not the one. My name is Ning Si." Ning Si got up and said that he had heard the voice in the man''s heart on the side of Wuyang. Ning Si showed a touch of disgust at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Xiaosi, please, let''s change seats." Wuyang looked at Ning Si''s over thoughtful face, put one hand around Ning Si''s arm and the other hand on Ning Si''s chest.


    "You let go of me." Ning Si''s cheeks were slightly red. The woman was clearly flirting with him. The most important thing was that Ye Xin looked at the two people with a pair of theatrical eyes. He had no plan to organize. Not only that, many people had cast a killing eye on Ning Si. He couldn''t afford this blessing.


    "It''s boring." Wuyang loosened my ningsi and did it next to Ye Xin.


    "Smelly boy, you''re impatient." Before ningsi sat down, the big man on his side stared at ningsi. After all, it''s not easy to have a stunning beauty around. Now if you change to a man, people who love beauty will not give up easily.


    "I''m really impatient, dead fat pig." Ning Si fought back without hesitation.


    Ye Xin was surprised by Ning Si''s words. Is this still the over thoughtful and quiet Ning Si? What makes her think she''s found a new world?


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" The big man got up and punched Ning Si directly. Ning Si''s hand directly held the big man''s fist. He immediately turned pale and didn''t even have the strength to cry out pain.

 Chapter 529

    "Ningsi, let him go." Ye Xin looks at the time. It''s almost time to take off. It''s bad to delay the trip. The most important thing is to keep a hidden danger. I don''t know what will happen later. Ye Xin doesn''t want to adjust the parachute later.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to adjust parachutes. It''s bad to delay the trip.


    "Get down now." Ning si used his power to control the man''s mind.


    The man immediately got up and got off the plane. Of course, he didn''t forget to take his luggage and told the stewardess on duty that he wouldn''t go.


    After the plane took off, Ye Xin put on an eye mask and began to sleep. He hasn''t had a good rest in recent days. It''s not that there''s not enough time, but Lin Shengyi is not around. Ye Xin is not used to it. In addition, Ye''s workload is very heavy, so he hasn''t had a good rest.


    As time passed, Ye Xin woke up in the noise and took off his eye mask. Ye Xin frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xin asked Wuyang.


    "Once in a thousand years, Angie, we were robbed." While Wuyang was talking, a touch of excitement flashed across the fundus of his eyes.


    As Wuyang looks, Ye Xin reluctantly shakes her head. She can''t help asking Wuyang how much she should be oppressed during her time in the capital. It seems that she has never treated Wuyang badly.


    "Now the airspace in China is still MD." Ye Xin looked at the time. The plane should be arriving in Naypyidaw, MD''s capital. Maybe it''s too tired. Ye Xin just really fell asleep.


    "Just passed China''s airspace." Wuyang replied. After answering, she continued to put on her eye mask. She still went to sleep. Even if she couldn''t sleep, it''s better to continue to install it. It seems that it''s very troublesome to encounter a hijacking.


    "It has nothing to do with us if we are not in China." When ye Xin finished, she gave me Ning si a look and continued to wear an eye mask. Generally, international flights have accompanying security personnel for safety. In addition, the airline to which the plane belongs belongs belongs to MD, it has nothing to do with Ye Xin. She always doesn''t like to get into trouble. If she has a relationship with MD''s police, it seems to be very troublesome.


    "I see." Ning Si nodded.


    He won''t let the hijackers get close to Ye Xin and Wuyang. As for the others on the plane, he has nothing to do with him.


    But sometimes even if you don''t want to get into trouble, trouble will come to you automatically.


    "Men go to the back and women go to first class."


    A gunshot broke Ye Xin''s original plan, and Ye Xin frowned slightly.


    On the plane, there was a lot of noise, crying and begging for mercy. The women walked to the first class with fear. Because the hijackers had guns, they had to obey.


    "Miss." Ning Si looked at Ye Xin and frowned slightly.


    "It''s all right. Just take care of yourself."


    She doesn''t do it, but she''s not a sick cat.


    "OK." Ning Si nodded and walked to the ordinary cabin behind.


    "Angie, there are five hijackers, and they are mercenaries. It seems that their purpose should be someone on the plane." Wuyang looks at Ye Xin while he is talking. In Wuyang''s opinion, Ye Xin is most likely to attract people who can hire mercenaries.


    "Don''t forget, we didn''t use our identity this time." Ye Xin hides her ticket and itinerary and makes it clear that the other party is not coming for her.


    "Yes, but these mercenaries can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. They should be the people of you wolves." Wuyang saw the tattoo on one of the mercenaries.


    "The twelve most powerful people in the legend, it seems that the other party really paid a lot of money and hired five people at a time." Ye Xin takes out her mobile phone, invades the internal network of the aircraft, gets the passenger list and checks the target of the mercenary assassination.

 Chapter 530

    There are only twelve people in the Youlang mercenary organization, but each one is an enemy of hundreds of experts. It seems that their goal should be great this time. What goal is worth their effort.


    "It''s really cost money, but according to the current situation, the other party should not have mastered the Tao goal. The leader of Youlang has always been cautious. I didn''t expect to take such a task now." Wuyang was surprised.


    "Do you know the wolf?" Ye Xin said unexpectedly, but as a killer, it''s normal to know mercenary organizations.


    "Angie, don''t you think I''m popular? You know, the boss of you wolf asked me to marry him, but I refused. It seems that he doesn''t like me now. " When Wuyang was talking, he saw someone coming, took a mask and put it on the back road.


    Ye Xin didn''t ask in detail, but he was sure that Wuyang was not so simple as refusing to marry. He was afraid that he had done other things. However, it was strange that Wuyang didn''t do anything with his temperament.


    "It seems that you are very proud."


    "No, I regret it. I regret being merciful." Wuyang''s smile showed some killing intention. Wuyang didn''t kill Youlang at the beginning because it was difficult for her to get rid of everyone at that time, but it was very simple to escape, so she chose the simplest way.


    After all, a killer wants to hide. Even the wolf can''t find her.


    "Yes, it seems that there are still dignitaries on the plane." Ye Xin looks at the picture on her mobile phone.


    "Who?" Wuyang asked curiously. In her opinion, Ye Xin''s identity is noble enough. Looking around, there are many rich people, but they are not related to noble people.


    "Prince MD, it seems that their goal should be assassination, but it seems that no one has been found." When ye Xin saw someone coming, he immediately put his mobile phone into the space.


    "Is it the next successor of MD, but how could he be on this plane?" Wuyang asked some incomprehensibly. There was no similar person in first class.


    Wuyang is a killer. It''s fundamental to observe people after getting on the plane.


    "Since you want to hide your identity, how can you sit in first class?"


    Ye Xin didn''t expect that there was a big fish on the plane. If she knew so, she should check the people in the same industry to avoid trouble. It seems that if she doesn''t want to go out in the future, she has to prepare more.


    "That''s really enough to hurt himself, but he didn''t seem to expect to get into so much trouble, Angie. Why don''t we Parachute?" There was a little excitement in the sound of Wuyang.


    "Wuyang, do you want to make money?" If people know ye Xin and Wuyang''s thoughts, they will definitely be scared to death.


    One wants to make money and the other wants to escape. No matter which choice is slightly different, it will be buried with everyone on the plane.


    "Angie, I''m not short of money, and MD''s Prince is not very valuable." Wuyang said slightly disgusted.


    "It''s really not very valuable, but his father has a lot of jade in his hand. Don''t forget what''s the purpose of our trip?" Although in Ye Xin''s opinion, some of those jades are not very eye-catching, a little makes a lot, and some are better than none.


    "As long as Angie doesn''t feel trouble, I don''t care."


    During the conversation, he Zetian also contacted Ning Si through special channels and asked Ning Si to deal with the robbers on the plane. Ning Si decided to communicate with Ye Xin first.


    "Miss." Ning Si controlled a woman around Ye Xin and then said.

 Chapter 531

    "What''s up?"


    "MD asked Huaxia for help. The secret Lord asked me to deal with it. What do you think, miss?" Ning Si knew the purpose of this time. Although they were dispatched by he Zetian, only those they recognized could be their masters.


    "Talk about compensation." Ye Xin said directly to Ning Si.


    "I see."


    Their conversation attracted the attention of the robbers.


    "What are you talking about?" The robber pointed a gun directly at Ye Xin''s eyebrow.


    "How''s your boss recently?" Ye Xin looks at the robber with a dull look. The people around Ye Xin are shocked by Ye Xin''s behavior. They want to stay away from Ye Xin, but they are afraid to attract the robber''s attention.


    "You know our boss." The robber looked at Ye Xin, a first-class man. The robber had to pay attention. After all, there were many people trading with Youlang in China.


    "You don''t seem qualified to know." Ye Xin didn''t care at all. The robber pointed a gun at her eyebrows, picked up the water bottle, drank a mouthful and said.


    Compared with others squatting around, Ye Xin''s calmness is completely two extremes. Many people look at Ye Xin and show some hope.


    "You''d better not do anything, or I''ll cut you first." The robber''s shot, the bullet passed through Ye Xin''s ear and hit the chair.


    Ye Xin still maintains a faint smile on her face, but Wuyang sees the killing intention in Ye Xin''s eyes. Wuyang looks around, but she doesn''t find weapons. If she is given a gun, she can handle the five people in one minute. After all, Wuyang is not a former dancer.


    Little by little, twenty minutes later, Ning Si came the news.


    "Miss, the answer given over there is that we can choose the jadeite at home, but we should ensure that he is safe and sound."


    "Wuyang, I''ll leave it to you." Ye Xin takes out a palm thunder from the space and hands it to Wuyang Houdao. Ning Si''s skill is good, but it''s not difficult to defeat five with one weapon. It''s just Wuyang''s excited eyes. Ye Xin decides to complete Wuyang.


    "Yes, it''s just about Angie''s hijacking. Will we get into trouble in MD." Wuyang doesn''t want to offend officials, and Ye Xin''s purpose of this trip is to jade.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t do it, the other party should seek Huaxia in a private capacity. The disclosure of the identity of the target should be the problem of MD''s internal dispute. Since it is an internal dispute, the other party will try its best to hide it." Ye Xin whispered to Wuyang.


    Killing is not important to Ye Xin, but if there is a political dispute, in Ye Xin''s opinion, killing is the worst policy.


    "Understand." Wuyang leaped, three shots fired, and the mercenary fell down directly. One shot in the eyebrow and two in the chest. Wuyang''s means avoided accidents to the greatest extent. Three shots fired in less than a second. Only a few people in the world can do this.


    Wuyang''s figure soon turned into five corpses in less than ten seconds. Ning Si also brought MD''s prince to Ye Xin.


    "Thank you for your help." When the visitor saw Ye Xin, he said gratefully.


    "It''s just a deal. Please sit down." Ye Xin pointed to the seat Lane on the right. Now Wuyang has returned to Ye Xin, took off his mask and looked at the palm thunder in his hand. Wuyang showed a flirtatious smile.


    "Angie, this is really good." Wuyang said with great appreciation, as if to say, can angel give it to me?


    "Take it." This pistol was handy when he was in Devil Island. Lin Shengyi personally made a palm thunder for Ye Xin, which is made of a silver ore. if it was that one, Ye Xin would refuse. This one is produced in Devil Island. In the final analysis, it is just a commodity.

 Chapter 532

    The crisis on the plane was relieved, but they had not recovered from the gunfire just now. They were grateful for Wuyang''s shot. Several people also recognized Ye Xin, but didn''t dare to come forward to say hello.


    "Dare you give me your name, miss."


    "Should you give your name before asking others your surname?"


    "Wu Jue, Yu Jue''s Jue." Wu Jue looked at ye Xindao. Judging from the skills of Wuyang and ningsi, he knew that Ye Xin was not simple. He had such a master at random.


    "Just call me angel, and we don''t know each other very well." Ye Xin notices other meanings from Wu Jue''s eyes. Wu Jue wants to use her. Ye Xin is not surprised. Wu Jue is Wu Mingqi''s youngest son and Wu Mingqi''s most promising son. Wu Mingqi has always cultivated him as the future leader of MD. it is expected to make people jealous, but ye Xin is not interested in participating in the struggle of MD.


    "Angie? You smile very beautiful. You really look like angels. I don''t know if these two are... "Wu Jue looked at Wuyang and Ning Si.


    "Wuyang."


    "Ning Si."


    They directly answered Wu Jue''s words without hesitation. After all, if Wu Jue wants to check their identity, it''s also very easy.


    "Thank you just now." After greeting Wuyang and ningsi, Wu Jue continued to say to Ye Xin, "I don''t know what angel is doing this time?"


    "Travel, take some local specialties home by the way." Ye Xin''s words, Wu Jue''s best smoke.


    Wu Jue is sorry for the cultivation of Wu Mingqi if he doesn''t know what the local specialty in Ye Xin''s mouth is. Wu Jue didn''t expect that the purpose of Ye Xin''s trip was for jade.


    I don''t know why. Wu Jue also knows some news. This year''s gambling meeting seems to be very popular.


    "Angel needs a lot of local specialties in our family. I wonder if you are interested in seeing them." Wu Jue took the initiative to talk to ye Xindao.


    "Of course, your father also promised me to give me some local specialties."


    Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Wu Jue realized that saving him was really just for trading, but Wu Jue''s eyes towards Ye Xin were full of some infatuation. Although the girl in front of her was not as charming as the woman around her, it made people feel at ease.


    Unconsciously, Wu Jue''s heart slowly fell.


    "If Angie likes it, I can send you a private collection." Wu Jue said initiatively.


    "Then you''re welcome, Ning Si. When you go back with Mr. Wu, remember to bring back what I want." Ye Xin directly tells Ning Si to get rid of Wu Jue by the way.


    Ye Xin''s words flashed a trace of displeasure at the bottom of Wu Jue''s eyes.


    The person he likes will not let go easily.


    After getting off the plane, Ye Xin handed over the jade to Ning Si. He and Wuyang set out for Mandalay. Where is Ye Xin''s main purpose this time.


    Wu Jue watched Ye Xin leave with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m in a hurry." Seeing Wu Jue''s hesitation, Ning Si urged him that he Zetian had made it clear that all the things should be handled by Ye Xin. This time Wu Mingqi asked for help from Huaxia in a private capacity. Since he is private, it is also legitimate to pay.


    "Mr. Ning, I don''t know where Angie is going." Wu Jue asked Ning Si.


    "Mr. Wu, let''s go and get something first. I don''t want to keep Miss waiting."


    Wu Jue saw Ning Si''s firewood and rice didn''t enter, so he had to take Ning Si home to get things. As for the jade to thank, Wu Mingqi had already prepared it, which was also a part of the transaction.

 Chapter 533

    After leaving the airport, Ye Xin and Wuyang rented a car and set off for Mandalay.


    "Angie, we are in a hurry. Why don''t we transfer directly." Wuyang was puzzled that Ye Xin was going to drive to Mandalay. Obviously, the turnaround was faster. MD''s road was difficult to walk. It took at least five hours to drive.


    Ye Xin has a faint smile on his mouth and a bit of laziness in his eyes. The weather in September in Beijing is slightly cool, and the weather in September in MD is still a little hot. With air conditioning, people seem to be particularly sleepy.


    "I''m afraid it will be slower by plane? The clouds are surging. If there is no accident, there will be heavy rain soon. The earliest flight is an hour later. Although the road to Mandalay is not easy to walk, it will be much faster if you go to the front. I hope you can arrive before dark. " The first flight to take off was an hour later. It was precisely because of the rush that ye Xincai didn''t want to take risks and was even more uncomfortable on the road.


    It''s not very late in autumn. Wuyang drove the car to 150 yards. If there is no accident, four hours should be the fastest speed according to the distance between the two places.


    "Angie, fasten your seat belt." Wuyang learns from Ye Xin and looks at the sky. She doesn''t find any change. Then she thinks that Ye Xin''s power is wind. She is particularly sensitive to the change of wind direction.


    As soon as Ye Xin fastened his seat belt, Wuyang immediately drove to 200 yards. Ye Xin was really glad to rent a good car. You know, Wuyang used to perform tasks in Africa for a long time. You can drive freely in the desert, let alone on the oil parking road. Although the road is not easy to walk, compared with the places Wuyang has been to, That''s a lot better.


    Ye Xin feels that the waiter and the treasure hunt are making trouble in the space. The two little guys have become particularly noisy since Lin Shengyi left. The area of the space is obviously large. As a result, the two goods are good. If they have nothing to do, they go to the place where she places her arms. Ye Xin sometimes worries that one day the two little guys will blow up her arsenal.


    In that case, she would stew these two little guys who can only eat all day. The two little guys in the space suddenly shivered, immediately ran out of the arsenal, looked at the sky, looked at each other, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two little guys seem to have forgotten that the four seasons in the space are like spring. Although it will rain in other places, it will not rain near the cabin and Arsenal because of Ye Xin''s mind control.


    Ye Xin has an idea. Two little guys appear in Ye Xin''s arms. Which one is happy? They drill directly into Ye Xin''s arms.


    Wuyang has long been familiar with these. She has seen foxes with two tails, and so has little white squirrels.


    "Angie, how did you bring them? It''s OK to find treasure. It''s just weird. It''s just a big trouble." Wuyang glanced at the waiter. Although Ye Xin didn''t say anything about this one, Wuyang also knew something. After all, the price for this intelligence on the black market was higher than that of the pet, and she really couldn''t see the role of these two.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them make noise for a while." Ye Xin said and threw them directly into the back seat.


    "Angie, I remember Nangong Jin said that the little squirrel is called treasure hunt. Can it really find the baby?" Wuyang once came to MD, but she didn''t lose less on the gambling stone, but she never mentioned it to anyone.


    "Probably." Ye Xin is not sure, but when she first saw the treasure hunt, the treasure hunt did climb onto her wrist and stared at the jade bracelet in her hand. This time, Ye Xin released the treasure hunt. Ye Xin''s purpose is to hope that the treasure hunt can play a role.

 Chapter 534

    However, Ye Xin once put the diamond in front of the treasure hunt. The goods don''t seem to be interested.


    An hour later, it rained heavily.


    Ning Si and Wu Jue arrive at the Wu family''s mansion. Wu Jue does not give the jade to Ning Si. Instead, Wu Jue orders his servants to take Ning Si to the guest room to rest. Ning Si is unhappy at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Mr. Wu, Miss Wu is still waiting for me. Please pay me as soon as possible, and I won''t bother Mr. Wu much." Ning Si said bluntly that Wu Jue asked him about Ye Xin all the way. Ning Si also knew the existence of Lin Shengyi. In his opinion, Lin Shengyi was worthy of Ye Xin.


    This Wu Jue is a toad. No, he is not even a toad.


    "Don''t worry, Angie wants to find local specialties. She just went to Mandalay. My hometown is also in Mandalay. Tomorrow I will personally send the thank-you gift to Angie. Mr. Ning will go to rest for one night first. We won''t be late to start tomorrow." Wu Jue said to Ning Si with a smile and asked Ning Si to follow. It was nothing more than giving Ye Xin face and making an excuse by the way.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Wu is a fat man who eats his words. It seems that in Mr. Wu''s eyes, your own life is very cheap." He Zetian said in his communication that this was Wu Mingqi''s private help. Let him obey Ye Xin''s orders and deal with it.


    Ning Si''s words flashed an obliteration in the bottom of Wu Jue''s eyes. If Ning Si was not the person of Ye Xin, I''m afraid Wu Jue might not be merciful.


    After all, if you want to please the beauty, you can''t hurt the people around the beauty.


    Ning Si clearly saw Wu Jue''s killing intention. It seemed that if he didn''t use force, he was afraid that he wouldn''t get the reward back. Ning Si hesitated and dialed Ye Xin''s phone. Without Ye Xin''s order, he made too much trouble.


    "Ningsi, what''s up?" Ye Xin''s tone was obviously a little unhappy. There was no way. When she was hijacked on the plane, she was awakened without a good rest. The speed of Wuyang slowed down in the heavy rain. She just fell asleep and was awakened. No one would be happy.


    "Miss, Mr. Wu doesn''t seem to be ready to pay. Ning Si listens to miss''s orders."


    Ning Si''s words immediately cooled Wu Jue''s face.


    What is listening to Ye Xin''s orders? If ye Xin didn''t want him to rob, Ning Si wouldn''t do it.


    "Find a car and follow up. If someone stops you, feel free and check all the details of the Wu family by the way." Ye Xin said that and hung up the phone directly.


    Not ready to pay? Then she''ll get it back herself.


    "Yes." Ning Si gave Wu Jue a cold look. The bottom of his eyes was like cold ice. If he looked deeper, he would find that Ning Si''s bottom of his eyes was a bit of schadenfreude.


    When Ning Si and Ye Xin were on the nameless Island, they didn''t suffer less. They were selected by Ye Xin for several months. Until they came back, they found that although the original route was discussed by five people, it seemed that it was just as Ye Xin intended. Every day was particularly dangerous, as if they were going to the dangerous pile every day.


    "Mr. Ning, please don''t make Angie angry. My father is really ready, but I want to send it myself and thank Angie for saving her life." Seeing that Ning Si was going to hang up, Wu Jue remembered that this time it was a private help, which could not damage the reputation of the Wu family. It would not be good if it came out that the Wu family ate their words and became fat.


    Ning Si ignored Wu Jue and turned away.


    Wu Jue looked at Ning Si''s back and felt more murderous. He wanted to order someone to stop Ning Si. Wu Mingqi just came back. Wu Jue didn''t order anyone to do it.

 Chapter 535

    Wu Jue is a prince worthy of the name of MD. how can Wu Jue feel better when a little Luo Luo puts his face on him.


    "Angie, Ning Si failed, but why aren''t you angry?" There was some schadenfreude in Wuyang''s voice. The corner of her mouth came out of the calculated smile. She felt that Ye Xin knew Ning Si would fail.


    "Before MD, you should not check the jade mine less. The Wu family should have a lot. You say, should we get it back?" Ye Xin holds a squirrel in her arms and hopes that the goods can work. After all, Ye Xin has not touched jade.


    Ye Xin gives the treasure hunt a look of enjoyment. The sophomore is a little unhappy. He pokes the Treasure Hunt''s face directly with his hairy tail. Although they are competing for favor, they dare not go too far.


    "There are many, and they are rich mines in Mandalay, but Angie, we don''t bring so many people this time. Even if we can let the Wu family transfer, it will be difficult to control as long as we leave MD. after all, MD is not our territory, and as Angie, it''s not easy to get too stiff with the Wu family." Wuyang said very rationally.


    Ye Xin is the granddaughter of he Dingguo, and the he family is the founding father of China. If the he family and the Wu family have a standoff, it is equivalent to a standoff between China and MD, which is not very good.


    Wuyang sighed in her heart that sometimes her identity is too high, which is also a trouble.


    "The weather has been rainy recently, and it should not be good for mining. Do you think it would be very interesting if we blew up all those mines?" If you want to Kuang her, you have to pay a considerable price. In addition to the mined jade, there are more jade in the jade mine. Ye Xinzheng worries about where to find enough capital?


    Ye Xin''s purpose is to make good jade. Even if it is a rich mine, it can''t produce many fine products.


    Now the most weapon in Yexin space is not guns, but explosives.


    "Yes." Wuyang raised his hand.


    As soon as Wuyang released the steering wheel, the car almost rushed out of the guardrail. It felt like hitting something. Wuyang immediately braked several times.


    "Joy begets sorrow, Angie. I''ll get out of the car and have a look."


    Ye Xin looked at the blood on the window glass and nodded.


    Wuyang went to the front of the car and looked at a 15-year-old boy. He had a lot of blood on his body. Wuyang looked around again. There were mountains and forests around here. How could people suddenly appear here? Moreover, the injuries on the boy were obviously not only bruises, but also knife wounds and beaten wounds.


    "Angie, he has a lot of injuries. The bruise is not serious. Now he is in a coma, but from the calluses of the operation, it should be a trouble. Do you want to save him?" Wuyang went to the car and said to ye Xindao, who was giving the waiter and the treasure hunt hair.


    "Take a cardiotonic and throw it into the trunk." Ye Xin took out a bottle of medicine and a disposable syringe from the space.


    Wuyang took the medicine and syringe in Ye Xin''s hand and thought: could Ye Xin become kind, and then shook his head. If ye Xin becomes kind, unless there is a red rain in the sky, Wuyang still doesn''t forget to confirm that the rain is indeed transparent, not red.


    When it was dark, they arrived at the hotel, and the rain gradually stopped.


    "Angie, what about the trouble?" Wuyang pointed to the trunk road. Wuyang originally wanted to leave people near Mandalay. Then he saw Ye Xin asleep, so he didn''t ask and took them directly.


    "Take it with you. It may be useful." On Ye Xin''s calm smiling face, a glimmer of interest flashed through the fundus of his eyes.


    What Wuyang noticed, Ye Xin also noticed, and saw more clearly. Although the teenager was scarred, from the perspective of clothes, he should not be an ordinary person. If ye Xin wanted to get into trouble, Wuyang certainly raised his hands in favor.

 Chapter 536

    Wuyang takes the teenager and follows behind Ye Xin. Before Ye Xin comes, he has made an appointment with the hotel. After registering, he goes directly to the suite on the top floor. Wuyang directly leaves the teenager on the sofa in ningsi''s room.


    "I can''t die." Ye Xin examined the teenager''s injury and gave a conclusion.


    "Angie, you''re not being kind!" There are countless exclamation points in Wuyang''s heart. Ye Xin actually gives the teenager a physical examination. Except when ye Xin was a doctor without borders, Wuyang really hasn''t seen Ye Xin save people. You should know that Ye Xin''s indifference comes from his bones.


    "This should be a family emblem. Go and check his identity." At first, Ye Xin saw the tattoos on the young man''s wrist. On one side, such tattoos appeared among the dead of some large families. The family emblem should belong to state J. only in state j can four cherry blossoms be used as the symbol of the family emblem. Where they appear, there are definitely good things.


    "Dead man..." Wuyang immediately confirmed the identity of the teenager after seeing the family emblem. She just wanted to say that Ye Xin has become kind? It turned out to be profitable.


    "Well, it should be the dead or ninjas of state J. go and find out. Among Mandalay''s guests, those are from state j, especially those big families." In addition to the dead, there are also ninjas in country J. in the eyes of many people, the Ninjas in country j are just rumors, but ye Xin doesn''t think so. The Ninjas in country j are real.


    "It seems that there is still something to do. I''ll check it." When Wuyang heard Ye Xin mention ninjas, he knew that the background must be not simple. After all, even if he had been in J, ninjas were very rare. After that, he walked directly to the door.


    Xiao ER and treasure hunt look at the injured teenager. Xiao Er is obviously a little excited and angry. It''s a pity that Ye Xin can''t understand Xiao er''s words, but ye Xin can be sure that Xiao er must have seen this sign.


    "Go to dinner." Leaf center to two channels.


    When they heard about eating, they immediately followed Ye Xin''s footsteps and came to Ye Xin''s room.


    "Madam, dinner is ready. Do you need anything else?" When ye Xin walked into the room, the food was ready on the table, and the waiter said warmly.


    The waiter and the treasure hunt have already nibbled at the roast chicken, with a trace of entanglement in their eyes.


    "Another roast chicken. It tastes light. Don''t put too much spices." You know, the waiter and the treasure hunt were well raised by Ye Xin. Now they are very picky. In addition, the animals are very sensitive to taste and smell. If they hadn''t eaten the fruit all day, they wouldn''t have looked at the roast chicken at all. When they heard Ye Xin, they looked at Ye Xin gratefully.


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    The waiter didn''t find it strange. It''s normal to bring pets in big hotels, not to mention in MD, there are people who bring snakes in hotels.


    In fact, the waiter just saw that the waiter was a fox. The two tails of the waiter were together. The waiter didn''t see clearly. Because the identity of the people living in the presidential suite was not low, the waiter always kept his head slightly low and didn''t dare to spy too much.


    "Treasure hunt, remember to work hard tomorrow." Ye Xin picked up the rice and ate it slowly. The taste of the dish was ok, and the taste was really a little heavy. The treasure hunt seemed to understand Ye Xin''s words and nodded obediently immediately.


    While eating, Ye Xin thought of Lin Shengyi.


    It has to be said that Lin Shengyi''s countermeasures are very successful. If you want to grasp a person''s heart, you must first grasp a person''s stomach.


    At the same time, Lin Shengyi, originally from Devil Island, sneezed.


    "Qiqi, have you eaten?" Lin Shengyi said to himself.

 Chapter 537

    "Erebus, if you don''t go to MD and leave for only two days, I should be able to cope here." Ryan suggested that Ryan had seen Lin Shengyi spoil Ye Xin.


    Lin Shengyi just shook his head slightly. He wanted to go, but his going might bring trouble to Ye Xin. Xuanmen made it clear to get rid of him. Not only that, Xuanmen and the Chris family seemed to have some transactions. He stayed with Ye Xin, which was the most dangerous for Ye Xin.


    Missing has gone deep into the bone marrow. Ye Xin''s appearance appears in Lin Shengyi''s mind, and his expression is much softer.


    Ryan gently backed out and left the space for Lin Shengyi.


    Around ten o''clock, Wuyang finally returned to the room with a smell of wine.


    "Drinking." Ye Xin looked at Wuyang and thought, in this case, drinking doesn''t seem to conform to Wuyang''s style. The most important thing is that Wuyang seldom drinks alcohol.


    "A little." Wuyang nodded and said in her eyes that she died for the task.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The family emblem belongs to the Aoki family. However, I don''t understand what the purpose of the Aoki family to MD is. You know, the Aoki family has always been the leader in the scientific community of country J. gambling seems to be inconsistent with the style of the Aoki family. Unless there are other purposes, but the other party refuses to disclose, I can''t check it too deeply to avoid being found."


    "Aoki family has always been mysterious. It must be that MD has something they are interested in."


    Aoki family? No wonder the waiter gets angry when he sees the family emblem. It seems that the experimental base on the sea has something to do with the Aoki family. Ye Xin is also interested in what the Aoki family is interested in.


    "I also heard that the boy wanted to escape. I didn''t expect that the ninja of Aoki family would betray now. I''m surprised at this?" Wuyang now suspects that the teenager hit their car not by coincidence, but on purpose.


    After all, Mandalay''s gambling meeting starts tomorrow. Most of the cars coming to Mandalay all the way are aimed at tomorrow''s gambling meeting. They are basically cautious people and will not have a relationship with a teenager covered with injuries. Even if they do, most people will choose to escape rather than save people.


    Wuyang doesn''t know whether the boy''s luck is too good or too bad.


    "How did you know you ran away?" This is not ordinary news.


    "Of course, it was a small sacrifice to seduce Aoki''s family. Aoki said it himself, but Aoki was very strict. I didn''t hear more news." When Wuyang heard that the family emblem belonged to Aoki''s family, she heard that Aoki was in Mandalay, so she went to meet Aoki in person.


    "It''s all right. That''s enough. Since he''s the one who escaped, he must not be stingy to reveal the news when he wakes up."


    At more than 11 o''clock, Ning Si arrived at the hotel. Just after opening the door of the room, he saw a teenager coming out of the master bathroom after washing. Ning Si didn''t speak and directly attacked the teenager.


    The young man hit back immediately, so fast that even Ning Si was startled.


    "Who are you? Why in my room. " After a few moves, Ning Si took a few steps back and stopped.


    "I woke up right here. Who are you?" The young man asked, but he knew that the people in front of him should be with the people who moved him here, but he was not sure who brought him, so his eyes were on guard.


    "J people?" Although the teenager uses English, it is mixed with an accent.

 Chapter 538

    "Chinese?" The boy looked at Ning Si and confirmed.


    There was hostility between each other.


    "Stop, xiaosisi. Put on that dress for him. Angie wants to see him." Wuyang opened the door and faced the hostile two humanitarians.


    Ning Si nodded and called Wu Yang Xiao Si with black lines all over her face.


    If he doesn''t use his powers, Ning Si is very sure that he can''t beat the enchanting woman in front of him. Even if he uses his powers, it''s not necessarily. The woman gives him a strong feeling.


    "I see." Ning Si nodded and directly took out a set from the suitcase and threw it to the boy.


    "There''s only one suit for you. Stop the blood from the wound and don''t dirty Miss Zhang''s eyes." Ning Si lost a suit of clothes to the young man, and did not forget to lose a bottle of hemostatic and big wound paste to the young man. His expression was full of disgust.


    Although Ning Si is a man of the secret door, he has been injected into China since childhood to protect China. Naturally, he has no good face for the people of country J.


    After the boy changed his clothes, Ning Si directly took the boy to the next room.


    "Name?" Ye Xin put down his water cup and asked the boy directly.


    "Qianyi." The boy did not give his last name.


    "Aoki Qianyi."


    Qianyi was silent. From his slightly angry expression, it was obvious that Qianyi hated this title very much. Ye Xin''s words are neither positive nor negative. In the Aoki family, he does not deserve a surname. He is a ninja trained by the Aoki family. He has no surname but only a first name. Qianyi refers to the only person who has survived from fighting among a thousand people.


    Those who survived were given the surname Aoki, but Qianyi didn''t admit it.


    "What you came here for."


    Qianyi looked at the woman in front of her, her elegant appearance and sweet smile were like an angel, but Qianyi was used to the blood, and her heart was very clear that the woman in front of her was not so clean and warm on the surface.


    Because people like that won''t appear in Mandalay, the gambling city.


    "I don''t know." Qianyi''s expression is full of vigilance. Looking at Ye Xin, Qianyi regrets that he hit Ye Xin''s car, but now it''s too late to regret.


    "You have two choices. One is to give me the answer I want. The other is that I give you to Aoki ryuke. I think Aoki ryuke will appreciate me if I offer you. As for your end, it has nothing to do with me. After all, I love cleanliness. Punishing people is too troublesome. Other people in Aoki''s family won''t mind."


    Ye Xin''s words, Qianyi''s body trembled a little. Qianyi knew what the Aoki family did to deal with the traitor. He thought he couldn''t bear it.


    From the heart, Ye Xin appreciates Qianyi very much. You know, the Ninjas in country j are brainwashed. The person in front of him is still with a brain and uses his value.


    Qianyi looked around the room and looked for a chance to escape, because he knew that the woman in front of him was definitely not joking with him.


    "Don''t try to escape, you can''t escape." Wuyang poured herself a glass of juice and said that she had not drunk alcohol for a long time. The feeling of alcohol stimulating her nerves made her excited. It seemed that only ice could suppress the excitement in her heart.


    Wuyang doesn''t drink alcoholic wine because she doesn''t have a good drinking capacity. On the contrary, Wuyang has a good drinking capacity, but alcohol will make her excited. When she is excited, Wuyang can''t control her bloodthirsty factor. It seems that only blood can satisfy her.


    Ye Xin looked at Wuyang and subconsciously shook his head.


    Wuyang was a madman after drinking. Ye Xin had seen it. I remember she saved Wuyang. After Wuyang recovered and drank a bottle of whisky, she rushed directly into the battlefield of the confrontation between the two armies and killed people on both sides. It was clean and dead. There was no one who lingered and gasped.


    Ning Si saw Ye Xin shake his head slightly and immediately left Wuyang.


    "I told you, you can let me go." Qianyi looked at Ye Xin, but he knew that it was almost impossible for him to escape. He had to choose the way of trading.


    "You can also choose to follow me. Of course, as long as you are obedient, I will protect you, but I want you to absolutely obey orders. Your power seems good, or you can''t escape from Aoki''s house." Ye Xin''s eyes are very thorough, as if he had already seen everything.


    This feeling makes Qianyi want to escape, but Qianyi knows that he has no way to escape, but he can''t immediately agree to Ye Xin''s proposal.


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. If you don''t want to follow me, just tell me the purpose of Aoki family. Of course, I''ll give you time to think about it and give me the answer before I feel sleepy. After all, I''ll be in a bad mood when I''m sleepy."


    Although Qianyi has his own will, it is not so easy to pry open a ninja''s mouth. Ye Xin knows this very well, so he doesn''t use tough means.


    For forced questioning, pressure is sometimes easier to defeat a person.

 Chapter 539

    As time went by, Ye Xin smoothed two little guys with one hand. Both of them had an expression of enjoyment in their sleep. One hand didn''t know where to take out an ancient text and read it slowly. His expression was as calm as the dead sea and couldn''t afford any waves.


    Wuyang has a charming smile on his face. He eats grapes and occasionally looks at Qianyi. Wuyang''s expression makes Qianyi feel pressure. Qianyi is very familiar with such eyes. The depths of his eyes seem to be mixed with demon red stained with blood. Such a person is more terrible than him. Only after the baptism of blood can he have such eyes.


    Qianyi doesn''t know it at all, but Wuyang sighs that the grapes taste really good. Is this the poor treatment? The fruit in her room doesn''t taste so good. Wuyang doesn''t know that these grapes are taken out by Ye Xin from the space. There is a slight sour taste in the sweet taste, but there is no astringency at all. This is Ye Xin''s favorite taste, The same treasure hunt and waiter seem to like it very much.


    Ning Si is different from the two. He closes his eyes slightly and nourishes himself. His eyes are the window of people''s mind. He can''t see Ning Si''s eyes. Qianyi can''t predict Ning Si''s power, but his intuition tells him that Ning Si is definitely not simple.


    Qianyi is very clear that he can''t escape at all.


    Ye Xin is really giving him a choice, but Qianyi has no choice at all.


    Time was so silent. Qianyi was seriously injured and lost too much blood. Although he stopped bleeding, he finally couldn''t stand the atmosphere.


    "Miss angel, if you can help me escape from the Aoki family, I''d like to use it for you." Referring to the Aoki family, Qianyi''s eyes seemed to be mixed with this poisoned hatred, and his voice was a little colder.


    Qianyi looked at Ye Xin, who was still reading books. He didn''t know the identity of the woman in front of him, but he knew that as long as she was willing, she could help him escape from Aoki''s house.


    "Is this a deal?" Ye Xin closes the book, looks back and looks at Qianyi. His eyes are very light and there seems to be no emotion.


    Perhaps because of the obsession, Ye Xin always raises a faint smile on her face, just like an angel, but there are times when she puts down her obsession. When ye Xin puts down her obsession, it will make people feel unfathomable, just like an angel''s face, and a pair of dark wings seem to grow behind her.


    "No, if Miss angel can help me get rid of Aoki family, I am willing to use it for you. If I can''t get rid of Aoki family, my existence is just trouble for Miss angel." The more insipid Ye Xin''s appearance is, the more stressed he is. He seems to be out of breath.


    "Your real name?" The corners of Ye Xin''s mouth rose slightly. She seemed very satisfied with Qianyi''s answer. Yes, what she wanted was willingness. Even if she was forced, at least her mouth should be willing.


    "I only remember my surname Ming. I''m not from country J. I don''t remember where I came from." In his thoughts, Qianyi seems to recall his childhood memory and forget his first name, but only his last name. He clearly remembers which bloody Ming character is his nightmare for many years.


    "From now on, your name is mingqianyi, and your power seems to be able to make yourself transparent." Ye Xin''s eyes rose slightly, his face seemed to raise a slight smile, and his dark wings suddenly turned white. Just look carefully, it seemed that it was stained with blood.


    "Yes."


    Mingqianyi was surprised that he bumped into Ye Xin''s car and Wuyang''s car because he saw that there were two women in the car. At Aoki''s house, he didn''t use his powers. Unexpectedly, after many years, he was noticed for the first time. His eyes were as calm as water and like an angel. His acuity was far beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 540

    Mingqianyi''s heart beats fast. At the moment, he is glad that his decision is right.


    Ye Xin''s words, Wuyang and Ning Si understand why Ye Xin wants to leave mingqianyi. The ability of transparency can indeed play a great role. Ye Xin is interested in mingqianyi''s ability.


    The same mingqianyi also understood.


    After a long time, Ming Qianyi was very lucky for his ability to be transparent.


    "However, although my ability is transparent, I can''t hide from infrared and temperature detectors."


    In conclusion, mingqianyi''s ability can not hide from high technology, and there are considerable disadvantages.


    "Well, ningsi, change his dressing and take someone to rest." Ye Xin put his hand on his mouth, yawned and ordered Ning Si to follow his fingers to the medicine box that had been placed on the table.


    Mingqianyi looked at the medicine box not far away. Did she know that he would make such a choice? If so, the woman in front of her would be terrible. Mingqianyi subconsciously shivered.


    After mingqianyi and ningsi left, Wuyang finally wiped out a large plate of grapes on the table, and the wine woke up a lot. Xiao ER and treasure hunt woke up from Ye Xin''s arms and looked at a large plate of grape skins. The two little guys looked at Ye Xin again, as if saying that they also wanted to eat.


    "I''ve gained weight recently. I can''t hold it again. I''ll eat it tomorrow." Ye Xin directly threw the two little guys off his legs and said.


    In fact, the two little guys have hardly eaten or slept since they followed Ye Xin. They have indeed grown up a lot, but they are not fat.


    "Angie, can mingqianyi be trusted?" The word "trust" has never appeared in Wuyang''s dictionary, but it is only aimed at Ye Xin.


    "It depends on whether he is smart enough."


    A wise man will not betray her. If mingqianyi dares to betray, he must bear the consequences of betrayal.


    Ye Xin looked at the time. It was twelve o''clock. He got up directly and walked into the room. The treasure hunt and the waiter looked at each other. It seemed that they had made a major decision, and the two immediately followed up.


    Wuyang looks at Ye Xin. Angie in her family is too domineering. As expected, only now can she conform to Angie''s nature.


    The next morning, Ye Xin felt a little uncomfortable. She slowly opened her eyes and found that Xiao ER and treasure hunt one left and one right pressed her quilt. No wonder she felt it? Ye Xin threw the waiter to the left, got up from the bed and opened the curtains. The heavy rain last night seemed to be mixed with drops of water in the air, which was very fresh.


    Such good air can''t be seen in the capital.


    After washing, Ye Xin went out of the room. Breakfast was already arranged on the table. Wuyang was reading the information in his hand.


    Ye Xin picked up her cell phone and called Ning Si and Ming Qianyi together.


    In fact, there was only one presidential suite left. Although there was still an empty room, it was always bad for men and women to live together. Ye Xin set another small suite. After breakfast, Ye Xin gave mingqianyi a piece of information.


    "Miss, do you want to get these jade mines?" After reading the information in his hand, Ming Qianyi thought it was Ye Xin who was interested in the jade mine.


    "Your body should be almost recovered. Go and check these jade mines and draw the base map. It''s useful for me." These jade mines are all rich mines under the name of the Wu family, among which there are several jade mines that have been discontinued.


    "OK." Mingqianyi immediately received the order, perhaps because of the training of Aoki family, mingqianyi''s answer is very concise.


    "You don''t have to be so restrained in the future. Follow me as long as you work for me. If this thing is done, I will give you an open and aboveboard identity. Even if you meet the people of Qingmu family in the future, they won''t rush to attack you."

 Chapter 541

    Ming Qianyi''s prudence is not used to Ye Xin. For Ye Xin, although she wants Ming Qianyi to absolutely obey her orders, under the premise, Ming Qianyi must be a thoughtful person, not a tool. For Ye Xin, a tool is not of great value.


    "Thank you, miss." Mingqianyi said gratefully.


    On the black market, it''s easy to buy an identity, but it''s difficult to have an aboveboard identity.


    "What is the purpose of Aoki family coming to Mandalay this time?" Ye Xin remembered that she didn''t seem to ask Qianyi this question yesterday.


    "An ancient tomb. I don''t know what''s in the tomb. However, Aoki family sent out 20 ninjas this time. Although my power is transparent, my body hasn''t recovered. With my ability, I can''t get close to Aoki ryuke." Ming Qianyi said directly.


    Mingqianyi''s words are not to shirk, but because he is still mixed with blood. The Ninja is very sensitive to the smell of blood. Aoki ryuke is protected by experts, and they are all experts selected from thousands of miles. As long as he gets close, the smell of blood and medicine will hide from the people around Aoki ryuke.


    "There are also powers in the company."


    "I don''t know, but there are two powerful people around Aoki. The one who sees through me looks like a superpower and seems a little different." Mingqianyi said as he recalled, because it was speculation, mingqianyi was very cautious.


    Mingqianyi wanted to escape, but he was caught and tortured. When the man left, mingqianyi finally climbed into a truck and fled halfway. In order not to be noticed, he had to jump out of the car. In the heavy rain, he was saved by Ye Xin.


    "Well, I see."


    Ye Xin nodded. On his calm face, a hint of meditation flashed across the bottom of his eyes. MD said whether it was big or small. The purpose of aomu is the ancient tomb. Then ye Xin can''t decide whether the ancient tomb is in Mandalay or elsewhere for a time.


    After breakfast, Ye Xin, Wuyang and Ning Si went to the jade market together, and Ming Qianyi went to complete the task arranged by Ye Xin.


    "Treasure hunt, go and find it." In the first shop in the jade market, prices are marked on large and small stones. The waiter is put in the space by Ye Xin, who directly throws the treasure hunt on the stone.


    The treasure hunt didn''t expect Ye Xin to throw it out directly. You should know that Ye Xin was still enjoying the hair of Ye Xin one moment, and Ye Xin was lost the next moment. The eyes of the treasure hunt were full of sadness.


    "Do it well. I''ll give you roast chicken at night. If not, I''ll give you pinecones at night."


    Treasure hunt is clearly a squirrel, but it hates eating pinecones. It''s no meat for food.


    After jumping on the stone for a while, the treasure hunt finally stopped on the most insignificant stone marked with 200 yuan. Its eyes seemed to still say to Ye Xin: I''m going to eat roast chicken in the evening.


    In fact, in the eyes of treasure hunters, these jades are despised at all. They can only find the best one from countless jades.


    You know, it''s a great treasure hunter. Now it''s allowed to find these broken stones. Of course, the treasure hunt won''t show up for roast chicken.


    Ye Xin took the stone in her hand and seemed to feel a cold air flowing in the stone. Ye Xin slightly closed her eyes and quietly felt everything around her. Since the seal was untied, her perception has been much stronger. It seems that she can make a lot of money even without treasure hunting, but she has a good eye for treasure hunting. This jade is really the best in this jade stall, It''s just that the little guy seems to be a little dissatisfied. When thinking about it, Ye Xin looks at the jade bracelet in his hand.

 Chapter 542

    "Miss, do you want to choose another one?" The stall owner looked at Ye Xin and thought that this should be the eldest lady of the family. She actually asked pets to choose stones. All the stones marked with 500 are waste. If you can''t open jade, it''s not good to show a disappointed expression on the little face of an angel.


    "There''s no need to choose again. I''ll just choose a few more pieces." While Ye Xin was talking, Ning Si had pushed the car over. According to the smell she just felt, Ye Xin chose several pieces at will.


    Treasure hunt looked at Ye Xin with a tangled face. Those smells were general and could not be regarded as treasures. At the same time, the treasure hunt also measures Ye Xin''s preferences in his heart. Next time, these should also be selected. It is a treasure hunt. It always needs to give play to its ability.


    After selecting five or six pieces, Ye Xin looked at the landscape stone behind the stall owner.


    "Stall owner, do you sell that stone?"


    Before the stall owner spoke, a familiar and annoying voice came from behind Ye Xin.


    "Angel, the landscape stone can''t produce jade. How about I help you choose some?" Wu Jue walks to Ye Xin. Many people know Wu Jue''s identity. The stall owner is also surprised. Unexpectedly, the young lady in front of her knows Wu Jue, the prince of MD country.


    "I like it." Ye Xin didn''t look back, but stared at the landscape stone road.


    At this time, the treasure hunt also hesitated to look at the landscape stone. In fact, the treasure hunt had hesitated before. That stone seemed good, but it seemed very different from other stones here. Ye Xin just asked the treasure hunt to look for jade, and the treasure hunt just looked for the best from jade.


    "If Miss likes it, this landscape stone will be given to miss." When the stall owner saw Wu Jue, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "No, it''s hard to buy a good heart. I like it, but I won''t take it for nothing. The five stones here add up to 300000. I''ll give you 500000 in total." Ye Xin is very familiar with diamonds. If she hasn''t seen them, there should be diamonds in the landscape stone. As for what diamonds, she doesn''t know until she drives them.


    "This..." the stall owner was a little embarrassed. He looked at Ye Xin and then at Wu Jue.


    "Just according to her meaning, these will be sent to Angie. How does Angie feel?"


    "Can''t I afford it? I need you to deliver it. "


    While Ye Xin was talking, Wuyang had taken out his bank card and planned to pay. Ye Xin''s tough tone startled the stall owner. You know, in MD, no one dared to talk to the prince like that.


    Wu Jue sees a touch of disgust in Ye Xin''s eyes. Yes, Ye Xin feels disgusted with him. It is because ye Xin''s disgust makes Wu Jue more and more interested in the woman in front of him.


    "Just listen to Angie." Wu Jue saw that the stall owner was embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to accept the card handed by Wuyang.


    "Miss, can I take you to the quarry?" The stall owner asked Ye Xin immediately after receiving the money.


    "Send it to warehouse 5 first." Before Ye Xin came, he rented a warehouse in the gambling market. While talking, Ye Xin put the jade in his hand into the cart and motioned to deliver it together.


    Wu Jue looked at the jade that Ye Xin had just put down. He didn''t know what ye Xin liked about a piece of waste, but Wu Jue wondered what the stone could produce.


    "Angie, why don''t you drive out to see?" Wu Jue picked up the jade that Ye Xin had just put down from the cart. Looking at these jade, Ye Xin seemed to have a special preference for this jade.


    Ye Xin ignored Wu Jue, but went to the second booth. With Ye Xin''s demonstration, Ning Si was completely reduced to a porter this time. For all the stones that had stayed in the treasure hunt, Ning Si would immediately label them.

 Chapter 543

    Along the way, Ye Xin''s money is spent like running water. At the same time, letting a pet choose jade has become a unique picture in the gambling arena. The stones Ye Xin bought are both expensive and cheap. He really doesn''t let go of waste.


    Wu Jue followed Ye Xin and looked at the little white squirrel without interest. He felt that the squirrel jumped around. He just intuitively told him that the squirrel was not simple.


    Many jade merchants from China also recognized Ye Xin and marveled. Could Ye Xin also want to get involved in the jewelry and jade business? You know, if ye Xin is involved in jewelry, he is afraid of an impact on the jewelry industry.


    In just two hours, Ye Xin has spent almost 200 million yuan. Among these jades, there are cheap waste materials and jades with very high price. Wu Jue knows Ye Xin''s identity and that Ye Xin has enough financial resources. Just spending money like Ye Xin is really not wise in Wu Jue''s opinion.


    At the same time, the treasure hunt and the old man thought they had a fancy for a jade at the same time. The treasure hunt immediately fled to the stone. When the old man wanted to rob the jade, the treasure hunt immediately looked at Ning Si. It seemed that if you slow down, the good things would be robbed.


    But Ning Si was a step slower after all, and the jade had been held in the old man''s hand.


    The treasure hunt immediately jumped up. First Ning Si wiped the dust on his feet, and then jumped into Ye Xin''s arms. He didn''t forget to stare at the old man with his strong jade.


    "Old gentleman, this jade seems to be my first choice." Ye Xin immediately stepped forward. She felt that this jade, like the first jade selected in the treasure hunt, exuded light air conditioning. It was not as big as the first one, but it was indeed the best one in this stall.


    "It''s master Zhou. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s master Zhou recently?" Wu Jue immediately came forward to say hello.


    Wu Jue''s words were also recognized by Ye Xin. This is master Zhou Aotian, who is known as the king of gambling.


    No one knew Zhou Aotian''s original name, but with his fame, he named himself Zhou Aotian.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Wu is also interested in gambling stones." Zhou Aotian ignored Ye Xin, but held the stone in his hand with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    "Angie is interested in gambling stones. Come and walk with her." In the eyes of outsiders, Wu Jue was kind enough to introduce master Zhou to Ye Xin, but in Ye Xin''s eyes, it was an eyesore.


    What ye Xin likes, how can she be robbed.


    "It seems that Mr. Wu''s heart has also fallen on the beauty, but using pets to choose jade is a desecration of jade." Zhou Aotian didn''t know ye Xin''s identity, and his deep disdain showed his disgust for Ye Xin.


    Zhou Aotian''s words immediately attracted the attention of many people. In addition, many of them were dissatisfied with Ye Xin''s pet''s choice of jade. At that time, many people surrounded him.


    "It depends on how much better your gambling king Zhou Aotian is than my pet." While Ye Xin was looking for treasure, the eyes of one person and one pet looked at another jade stall. They all noticed a jade not far away, but their eyes were quickly taken back, and no one noticed.


    Ye Xin''s words, Ning Si and Wuyang had no reaction, but the people they got along with exploded. You know, no one dared to provoke Zhou Aotian like this in the whole MD. now Ye Xin actually says that Zhou Aotian is not as good as a pet. How can Zhou Aotian swallow this tone.


    "At a young age, I''m so arrogant. I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue." Zhou Aotian was full of disdain.

 Chapter 544

    "Unexpectedly, the famous King of gambling stone of MD can only take advantage of his fast tongue. It seems that MD''s gambling stone is just like this." Ye Xin''s words were full of strong provocations. Ning Si was attentive and alert around, while Wuyang didn''t care. He looked like watching a play and glanced at Ning Si from time to time, as if saying: Xiao Si Si, you''re too nervous.


    Ye Xin''s words almost made Zhou Ao speechless.


    In fact, Ye Xin is usually a very simple person. Wu Jue has been following her for two hours. Ye Xin is really in a bad mood.


    "I don''t know, little girl. In that case, how about a game of gambling?" Zhou Aotian tried to suppress his anger. If it weren''t for Wu Jue, Zhou Aotian might directly start the bodyguard behind him and teach Ye Xin a lesson.


    Zhou Aotian should be glad to have Wu Jue. If he starts, he may not retreat safely.


    "Since I want to bet, I''m not interested without a bet."


    Gambling stone. It''s boring not to gamble. Ye Xin is also interested in this gambling stone.


    "If I lose, I''ll give you this jade in my hand. If you lose, I''ll kneel down and knock my head three times. I''ll forgive you for your irrationality. How about it?"


    Zhou Aotian''s words were a naked insult to Ye Xin. Wu Jue wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "The bet is too small. How about bigger if you want to bet? If I lose, I''ll give you a billion dollars, plus my life. If you lose, bet on your old life, plus all your worth. " Ye Xin''s expression seemed to say that this gamble is fair enough.


    In the eyes of everyone, there was no wave on Ye Xin''s face except a faint laugh.


    Wu Jue didn''t expect that Ye Xin''s gamble was so big. Neither Ye Xin nor Zhou Aotian could gamble with their lives. It was just a gamble for a long time, and Wu Jue couldn''t stop it.


    "A billion dollars, little girl, do you have such a big capital?" Zhou Aotian looked at Ye Xin and looked as if he had won.


    "How about our imperial group guarantee it?" Joey has a casual suit, handsome facial features, a pair of blue eyes and a faint smile on his face. Joey has always appeared in the public eye instead of Lin Shengyi. Many people present are familiar with Joey, a famous figure on the diamond king''s fifth ranking list.


    While Joey was talking, he came and directly separated Wu Jue and Ye Xin.


    The little angel is his great boss. How can he be coveted by such small shrimps.


    "OK." When Zhou Aotian heard the imperial group''s guarantee, he thought about a billion dollars and agreed immediately.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Xin looks at Joey, a dusty appearance. Not far behind, Ye Xin also sees Tina after makeup.


    "I''m bored. I have breakfast and take a walk." Joey looked at the way of heaven. God knows how much he said against his heart.


    He finally enjoyed the world of two with Tina. He worked hard all night yesterday. He got up early in the morning to prepare breakfast for Tina. Before eating, he received a call from Lin Shengyi and asked him and Tina to rush to Mandalay.


    Joey''s words, Ye Xin decided to ignore the goods directly.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be Lin Shengyi''s order. It seems that Mandalay, the gambling city, is completely lively.


    "If you choose too many troubles, how about winning or losing together?" Zhou Aotian looked at Ye Xin and held the jade he had just selected. He had gambled on the stone all his life and had never seen such a good ice pith purple jade.


    "Well, I don''t like trouble?"

 Chapter 545

    "Before that, I had a request, that is, the lady can''t choose with pets." Zhou Aotian looked at the treasure hunt. The jade he had just chosen was really good. He took a fancy to the ice pith purple jade for the treasure hunt. Zhou Aotian couldn''t take a risk.


    "OK." Ye Xin said that and directly threw the treasure hunt to Wuyang.


    "You can choose a piece of jade at any time. I''ll have a cup of tea first." Zhou Aotian held the jade in his hand and wanted to go into the shop not far away.


    "No, I''ve chosen it." Ye Xin went to the booth next to him and pointed to a huge stone road he looked at together with before the treasure hunt.


    Ye Xin''s choice surprised many people. You know, all gamblers know that there are few opportunities for big stones to produce top-grade jadeite.


    "In that case, solve the stone on the spot to win or lose." Zhou Aotian''s appearance seemed to say that he would win.


    "Mr. Zhou, why don''t I solve this stone for you." A man in his forties came out. Many gamblers know that this man is called Bala, and Xie Shi is particularly famous.


    "Thank you very much." Zhou Aotian handed the stone to Bala and said that if someone else solved the stone, Zhou was still a little worried, but Bala''s words, Zhou Aotian saw it.


    Bala took the stone and began to polish it. In a quiet atmosphere, a little purple appeared in the eyes of everyone. It seemed that there was a trace of cold in the air. Bala''s action was very careful and every polishing was just right.


    "God, what a beautiful purple jade."


    "Really, I didn''t expect to see ice pith purple jade in my lifetime. It''s a pity."


    "It''s really old Zhou. The little girl will lose."


    "This ice pith purple jade is the best jade that has been opened in recent ten years. I didn''t expect to see ice pith Purple Jade now that gambling stone is declining. It''s hard to meet."


    ¡­¡£


    In the hands of the crowd''s praise, many people cast compassionate eyes on Ye Xin, while others flashed disdain and watching the play. Only Ye Xin and the people around her showed no concern.


    At the same time, Wu Jue is looking at how to save the United States. After all, it''s not difficult to take out a billion dollars in Ye Xin''s identity. It''s just that he has to set up a gambling contract with his life. It seems that he has to borrow his identity.


    After all, even Zhou Aotian had to give him some face.


    The treasure hunt in Wuyang''s arms seemed to see Wu Jue''s calculation and immediately rubbed his eyes. It seemed that he would not look there if he had known, and his eyes were dirty.


    Wuyang can see the treasure hunt clearly. Wuyang also has a panoramic view of the changes in people''s faces. Wuyang is looking forward to everyone''s face at the moment.


    "Miss, you lost." When the ice pith Purple Jade appeared in Zhou Aotian''s hands again, Zhou Aotian came over and looked at ye Xindao with a smile.


    Zhou Aotian is very famous in the gambling world of MD, and there are many babies at home. Zhou Aotian has two hobbies in his life, one is beautiful jade, the other is beauty. Compared with Ye Xin''s elegant face, Zhou Aotian''s eyes float to the dancing sun from time to time. Perhaps Zhou Aotian prefers Western faces to oriental faces.


    "I haven''t solved the stone yet. How do you know I lost." Ye Xin looked at Zhou Aotian and thought, when you take the jade, you have to wash it. It''s best to eliminate the poison and clean it.


    Balak obviously didn''t want to mention Ye Xin''s idea of solving the stone. He looked like watching a good play. Balak didn''t move, and other people who lived by solving the stone didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Miss, why don''t I untie the stone for you?" An elderly man who looked more than 60 years old took the initiative to speak to ye Xindao.

 Chapter 546

    "OK, please." Ye Xin sees sincerity from the old man''s eyes. His clothes have faded their original color. There is a thick calluses on his hands, but his thumb doesn''t even have a calluses. It can be seen that he is a very cautious person who solves stones all year round.


    Ye Xin''s word "you" was a little puzzled in the eyes of Wuyang, ningsi and Joey. They didn''t understand why Ye Xin had to use your name for an old man in an old shirt with several puddings on his clothes.


    "There''s something else to explain." The old man inquired.


    In MD, Jieshi not only relies on technology, but also luck. Some people become famous for unlocking a piece of top-grade jade, and some people can''t solve a piece of top-grade jade.


    "Be careful and polish it a little."


    Zhou Aotian showed a touch of disdain for Ye Xin''s words. He didn''t think that a stone that looked like a granite could solve jadeite and polish it a little. He thought Ye Xin was delaying time.


    "Yes." The old man nodded, picked up the stone dissolving tool and began to polish a little. Technically, the old man''s technology is far better than bala. While polishing, his thumb still doesn''t forget to slide on the jade. This is the talent of the old stone dissolving hand. He can perceive the jade according to the grinding thickness.


    Time passed little by little, and two hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    The old man solved the shape by shape of the jade. From the outside, it is still a huge granite. Many people cast mocking eyes on Ye Xin. Ye Xin didn''t know when, still took out an apple and ate it.


    The old man put down the polishing tool in his hand, picked up a very fine sand stone and began to polish it manually. Soon, a strange demon red appeared in the eyes of everyone, with a touch of light golden light in the charming red.


    Everyone was surprised. Many people have seen the red best jade, but this jade seems to be a little different.


    As time passed, the true face of the jade slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    The demon red jade is mixed with snake yellow stars and moon. It looks very clear. Everyone has a doubt at the bottom of their eyes. They don''t understand what kind of jade pendant it is.


    Two hours later, a complete jade appeared in front of Ye Xin and others. At a glance, we knew that this jade was the best, but no one could measure the value of this jade.


    "I didn''t expect to see the legendary blood moon and stars in my lifetime." When all the jade was untied, an old man dressed in Zhongshan suit and white hair came out of the crowd.


    The old man''s words were puzzled. The blood moon and stars, the jade moon was clearly yellow, and the rest were red.


    "Turn off the lights around." The old man said to Xie''s boss.


    "Yes." Perhaps due to the faint momentum of the old man, the boss immediately turned off the light.


    As the old man said, the colors of the jade moon, stars and the sky instantly changed. The original strange red appeared on the moon, and the yellow stars still maintained the original color. The original strange red became almost transparent. The surrounding of the jade radiated strange light. If the jade were not surrounded by granite, No one knows that there is a top-grade jade hidden in the original granite.


    "Little girl, I don''t know if you are willing to give up this jade. The price is up to you." The old man looked at Ye Xin, but his eyes were still attracted by the beautiful jade of the blood moon and stars.


    Without the light, the jade seemed to attract people''s attention like poppy.


    A layer of sweat appeared on Zhou Aotian''s forehead. He had heard the old man say about the blood moon and stars, but he didn''t expect the rumor to be true.

 Chapter 547

    "I also like it very much. There''s just a decoration missing at home." Ye Xin nodded to the old man and then refused.


    Many people don''t understand Ye Xin''s words. You know, if you get a good jade, you should keep it well. Ye Xin actually regarded it as a decoration, but the old man''s attitude is different. In the old man''s opinion, it''s because you like it that you want to put it out.


    As the saying goes: pleasing to the eye, but that''s it.


    "A gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. Since the little girl likes it, I won''t face it. However, little girl, can you sell me one of the other jade you choose?" The old man knows that the person who can pick the bleeding moon and stars is by no means an ordinary person. Such a person, regardless of age, should make friends with him.


    "Well, if you always like it, I''m willing to give it up." Ye Xin doesn''t hate the old man in front of her. Looking at the old man''s clothes, she should also be Chinese. She probably knows all the famous people in China, but she has never seen the old man. Does she come from the hermit family.


    Then ye Xin looked around. Except for two guards, the old man really didn''t bring more people, but the skills of the two guards seemed not simple. The momentum vaguely emitted seemed to be more powerful than Wuyang.


    Ye Xin''s main goal this time is to collect capital for the auction of Beichen''s house, but what she likes is not included in the capital, and it''s OK to sell the rest for one or two yuan.


    "Win or lose has been decided. Should we honor our promise?" Ye Xin walks to Zhou Aotian and looks at Zhou Aotian''s way.


    Zhou Aotian was pale. Unexpectedly, he opened a top-grade ice pith purple jade and lost to a little girl.


    "You say this jade is the best, but how can you prove that it is jade rather than agate?" Zhou Aotian was already incoherent and immediately said his excuse. Many people showed disdain for Zhou Aotian''s excuse.


    Feeling disdainful eyes, Zhou Aotian looked into Ye Xin''s eyes and caught a trace of killing intention.


    "Agate, I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou would joke too. Although this jade can''t be judged by the rating standard, both are top-grade Jadeites. How about a tie in this game?" Wu Jue immediately stood up and preached peace.


    Neither Ye Xin nor Zhou Aotian is what Wu Jue likes. In addition, Zhou Aotian has great power in MD, Wu Jue always has some concerns and even plans to take the opportunity to pull Zhou Aotian.


    "Wu Jue, saving you yesterday was a deal. Your father broke his promise and didn''t keep his promise. When it''s your turn to take care of my lady''s affairs, I don''t see if you have this face." Ning Si was unhappy about what happened yesterday. When Wu Jue left yesterday, Ning Si didn''t notice the killing intention at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ning Si''s words reminded people of yesterday''s hijacking. After all, many of the people on the plane came to gamble. As soon as Ning Si reminded them, many people recognized Wu Jue, Ning Si and Wuyang.


    Wu Jue didn''t expect that Ning Si didn''t give him face at all and mentioned it in public.


    "The Wu family said nothing. I''ll give it myself. I''ll just wait for Angie to check." Wu Jue immediately explained that he tried to suppress his anger and wanted to ease the matter.


    If Ning Si is angry, it proves that what Ning Si said is true. Although the Wu family is firmly in the first place in politics, it does not mean that there is no enemy. If the Wu family''s reputation is damaged, it will not be used to make a point of it.


    At the moment, Wu Jue did not realize that there was anything wrong with not fulfilling his promise yesterday. Instead, he was impatient with Ning Si''s nothing to do.

 Chapter 548

    "Did you bring someone?" Ye Xin looked at Joey and said.


    "The boss arranged a mercenary team to listen to the little angel at any time." Joey tidied up his hair. It looked like a big golden retriever at the moment.


    "Go and get my bet back." Ye Xin ignored Wu Jue and made a decision directly. Even if Wu Jue was unhappy, it was not easy to get involved too much due to the current situation.


    "Yes, little angel, don''t worry. I''ve arranged to finish the task as soon as possible." At the beginning of gambling, Joey had already made people pay attention to the assets under Zhou Aotian''s name. What he was waiting for was an order from Ye Xin.


    Lin Shengyi''s phone call was very clear. Let him give Ye Xin a hand. Since he does, he has to look like a man.


    "Remember to disinfect the retrieved jade. I hate unclean things."


    Ye Xin''s words seemed to be a pun to Wu Jue, which was a naked insult to him.


    "I see." Joey waved and a dozen mercenaries appeared next to Zhou Aotian.


    "Mr. Zhou, please." One of the mercenaries said.


    "You''re kidnapping." Zhou Aotian looked at Ye Xin and glared at Ye Xin.


    "In the word kidnapping and gambling, you have to pay the price if you want to gamble. If I lose, you may not let me go." The coldness of Ye Xin''s eyes is like the cold ice under the Arctic glacier. The originally hot air seems to raise bursts of coldness. His calm eyes make people dare not look directly. Warmth and cold ice should not have appeared on the same person, but now they appear.


    In MD, even the official has no right to intervene in the loss of gambling stone.


    Soon, Zhou Aotian was taken away by mercenaries. Ye Xin was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Joey came here with mercenaries, but it didn''t look like an ordinary mercenary. It seems that there is no peace.


    Seeing those mercenaries, Wu Jue wanted to stop them. She wanted to go to Ye Xin. She was blocked by Joey several times. Joey is a westerner and her height is a naked advantage in front of Wu Jue.


    Ye Xin looked at Joey''s move, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help pumping slightly. It was a typical human wall. At the same time, Tina''s eyes nearby were more alert and uneasy.


    Ye Xin doesn''t feel wrong with Joey''s behavior, and she has been silent long enough. Ye Xin is not a person who has nothing to do, but he is a person who is not afraid of things.


    During the arrangement, Ning Si has bought a box, cleaned the jade and carefully put it into the box. Wuyang stands quietly beside Ye Xin from beginning to end, but there is a difference in the depths of his eyes.


    "Thank you for helping me solve the stones. I wonder if you are interested in taking someone you trust to solve all the stones I bought during my MD." While Ye Xin was talking, he wrote a check for one million dollars and handed it to the old man.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know. The check she wrote can be said to be the highest price in the whole stone resolving industry.


    "OK, thank you, miss. It''s just stone breaking. It won''t cost so much money." The old man saw it clearly and declined.


    "Take it. You deserve it. I don''t know your name." The old man in front of him is obviously trapped by money. He is clearly in trouble but does not break his principles. Such a person is very rare.


    Ye Xin likes to deal with such people because they won''t violate their principles, but they don''t want to communicate too deeply with such people because they abide by their principles too much.


    "I don''t deserve your name. Just call me Santo, miss." Santu knew that the money might not be much for Ye Xin, but it was life-saving money for him. Santu was full of gratitude and carefully checked his hand.

 Chapter 549

    "Joey, send some people to warehouse 5, Mr. Santo. I''ll trouble you next."


    When Joey heard Ye Xin''s order, he immediately asked several mercenaries to go to warehouse 5 with Sang tu. the people who solve the stones have their own ethics. Even the most expensive jade won''t pay attention to the jade. Ye Xin trusted sang Tu in front of her. Sang Tu didn''t have greed in his eyes, but ye Xin didn''t trust other people who came to gamble. You know, she almost chose all the good jade today, What is left in Ye Xin''s eyes can basically be called waste rock.


    "Miss, I''m going to see the hospital. It''s better to start later." Santu patted the check he had just hidden and said to Ye Xin.


    "No hurry, I''ll stay for a few days." When ye Xin finished, he gave Joey a look, indicating that Joey secretly sent someone to protect the hidden map. After all, Santo can withdraw a one million dollar bearer check, and so can the person who robbed Santo''s check. There are already several gangsters in the dark trying to make Santo''s idea.


    "Thank you, miss." Santu said gratefully.


    Sangtu was originally looking at Ye Xin''s high worth. Xie Shi should give him a reward whether he wins or loses. Unexpectedly, it was such a large sum of money, which sangtu didn''t expect.


    After the blood moon and stars were collected, the crowd gradually dispersed, leaving only the old man and Wu Jue.


    "Angie, can you spare old Zhou?" Wu Jue doesn''t want Ye Xin to offend Zhou Aotian because of his temporary anger. After all, Zhou Aotian''s strength is good.


    "Unexpectedly, the Wu family actually gave birth to a person who doesn''t understand gambling. It seems that MD''s gambling world has also declined." Before Ye Xin refused, the old man around Ye Xin said.


    The old man had white hair, but his voice was very loud. Although no one stopped, many people heard it at this time.


    "Old Sir, it seems that this has nothing to do with you." Wu Jue looked at the old man who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He glanced at the corners of his mouth and looked disdainful. An old man who didn''t know where to come from dared to rely on his old age and sell his old age even with two subordinates.


    "It really has nothing to do with it." The old man''s voice was obviously cold, and his expression was still indifferent. He was not affected by Wu Jue''s words at all.


    "I''m tired, too. Go back." Ye Xin stretched out her hand, and the treasure hunt immediately jumped into Ye Xin''s arms. It seems that she has no nostalgia for Wuyang''s arms. Wuyang stared at the treasure hunt, and she held it for more than four hours. How can she get disgust?


    She has been disliked by pets and can''t figure it out.


    Ye Xin nodded to the old man, and then left with Wuyang and ningsi. The old man also left immediately. Wu Jue hesitated and turned to leave in another direction.


    Then Joey walks to Tina not far away and leaves with Tina.


    "Angie, why do you help the man named Santo so much?" Ye Xin asks Joey to send someone to protect santu. Others don''t notice, but Wuyang can see it clearly.


    "Not only the old man who just recognized the jade, but also santu."


    "Angie said that sangtu also recognized the jade of blood moon and stars." Wuyang can''t believe it. She has been paying attention to everyone''s every move and hasn''t found anything unusual from santu''s identity.


    "Maybe he didn''t find it at first, but after polishing it, Santo recognized it. The reason why he solved the stone for me at first may be that I could pay him a considerable reward. However, before that, he took a look at the jade placed in Ning Si''s cart. If he guessed correctly, his ability to know jade should be above everyone, but I''m very curious. Such people don''t gamble."


    Santo is really not eye-catching. It''s normal that Wuyang didn''t find it.


    "It seems that, as expected, the master is among the people." Wuyang nodded. Santu looked like a bad old man. There was nothing particularly noticeable.


    "There may be an exception." After getting on the bus, Ye Xin asked Wuyang.


    "Well, there are people from the West. It seems that Mandalay also has their goals here. In addition, the woman who came with Joey is not simple."


    The western people in Wuyang''s mouth, of course, refer to the vampire family. When she takes out the holy sword, she can feel the existence of vampires, especially powerful vampires. It seems that she should find the gem on the holy sword as soon as possible. It''s better to not only help Ye Xin, but also drag her feet.


    "Tina, don''t pay attention to it first. If you are against it, you have a good chance of winning."


    Wuyang took a deep breath, deleted the fundus of his eyes, flashed a dignified touch, and said, "use the holy sword, three points, don''t use the holy sword, two points."


    Wuyang was very indifferent when he faced death. Ye Xin saw the solemnity of Wuyang''s eyes for the first time, and knew that his opponent was not simple this time.


    "I know. Don''t leak the holy sword unless you have to. If you encounter an enemy, it''s best to protect your life." Ye Xin also felt some strong breath, but he didn''t make any decision.


    Whether the enemy doesn''t know, what is certain is that he will never be a friend.


    Because of their goal, Ye Xin also wants it.


    "Do you want Ning Huan and Ning Yan to come over?" Ning Si noticed that the atmosphere was a little tense and suggested.


    "Many people sometimes cause trouble, and the capital also needs them."


    Although Ye Xin said she gave up the four people, she just let the four people live under the wings of the he family. After all, she is much more dangerous around her. At the same time, it is also the final test for the four of them. Obviously, Ning Yun is out.


    "I see."


    Ning Si nodded. Although he didn''t know what the capital was, Ye Xin left Ning Yan and Ning Huan, which showed that the matter was very important.


    In fact, Ye Xin left two people. One was to protect the he family so that the Lin family would have an opportunity during her absence. The other was because Ning Huan''s ability was the most suitable candidate to stay.

 Chapter 550

    On the way back to the hotel, Ye Xin was particularly silent. Ning Si and Wuyang didn''t dare to disturb Ye Xin''s thoughts.


    The current situation, for Ning Si, has gone beyond the scope of understanding; For Wuyang, the complexity of things is beyond her control.


    What both Western vampires and Eastern hermits want is a huge question mark in Wuyang''s heart.


    Joey and Tina suddenly appear in MD. Joey is Lin Shengyi''s person, and Ye Xin can still trust her. The existence of Tina fills Ye Xin with doubts. In addition to the old man and santu, Tina''s eyes on the blood moon and stars also make people feel more satisfied.


    There are only records about the blood moon stars in ancient books. Few people in the world know this kind of jade. The birth of rare treasures is always mixed with blood. This is the case with Heshi Bi in the seven kingdoms. How many people will rob this blood moon star. How can people covet what she has in her hand.


    "Miss, do you put the jade in the room or in the safe?" After the vehicle arrived at the hotel, Ning Si stopped at a dead corner of the monitor, then opened the trunk and asked.


    Ye Xin opens the box. The strange blood moon and stars are shining. Wuyang and ningsi have a trace of addiction in their eyes. Beautiful people or things will attract people''s eyes and make people''s eyes unable to leave. They show their greedy nature. Wuyang and ningsi are determined people and do not lose their nature.


    "Ning Si, send an international express." The moment Ye Xin closed the box, he had put the blood moon and stars in the box into the glass space. Ye Xin''s action was very fast. Even Wuyang and Ning Si didn''t notice it. The things in the box had already been replaced with an ordinary stone.


    "OK." Ning Si was carrying a box with the same weight, but he obviously felt something different. Ning Si''s ability was to control people''s hearts, especially his emotions. The people who monitored around did not find Ning Si''s abnormality.


    After Ning Si left, Wuyang and Ye Xin returned to the room. Ye Xin released the waiter in the space. As soon as the waiter came out, he jumped into Ye Xin''s arms and looked more jealous at the treasure hunt. He looked as if he was regretting. If it had a tail, it wouldn''t be so eye-catching.


    "Angie, it seems that we are in trouble." Wuyang frowned slightly, one hand became a fist, and looked around the room on guard.


    "It''s just trouble. It''s inevitable." When ye Xin entered the room, he found that he was monitored and monitored. It seems that more than one person did it.


    Just as Ye Xin was going to wash, the door bell rang. With Ye Xin''s signal, Wuyang opened the door.


    "Invite the guests in." Ye Xin didn''t put the waiter into the space, but let the waiter stay in the nearest arms. Maybe he was hungry all morning and was leisurely eating fruit at the moment.


    "Old gentleman, I didn''t expect us to meet so soon. Please sit down." When ye Xin saw the old man, he didn''t get up and said hello directly.


    The old man''s shrewd eyes looked at the waiter in Ye''s heart and the fox with two tails. It was interesting; He also looked at the treasure hunt that was buried in eating grapes. He had seen a lot of squirrels eating pine nuts. He had seen fruit for the first time. Looking at the familiar movements, it seemed to have become a habit, and he seemed to have seen this squirrel somewhere.


    The old man thought carefully and his eyes cleared immediately. Isn''t this a gift from the auction?


    The pet really wants to keep up with its owner. You know, when he was at Nangong''s house, this little squirrel didn''t eat anything from Nangong''s house. Unexpectedly, there was a big change at the moment.

 Chapter 551

    "I didn''t expect to see Miss ye so soon. She really deserves to be the daughter of Ye Chen, the current patriarch of the Heavenly Master family. She really has the bearing of Ye Chen." The old man looked at Ye Xin and nodded.


    The hidden world family rarely involves worldly affairs. Ye Xin grew up in the worldly world. For the hidden world family, Ye Xin is just an outsider. Even if ye Chen recognizes it, the hidden world family will not recognize Ye Xin''s identity until it is recognized by the whole Ye family.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know at the moment, which is the main reason why Luoxi let Ye Xin set foot in Ye''s family when he has enough ability.


    Although Luoxi didn''t say it clearly, it''s true that he didn''t want Ye Xin to be hurt.


    "I don''t know if the old man is..." Ye Xin looked at the old man. Since the other party had broken her identity, it was no longer necessary to hide her identity. With the eyes looking at the treasure hunt, Ye Xin roughly guessed the origin of the old man.


    "Nangong Tianming, Miss ye must have met jin''er long ago. I''m jin''er''s grandfather." Nangong Tianming sees that Ye Xin looks calm. Nangong Tianming also heard about Ye Xin at the auction. After all, Nangong Tianming doesn''t care about the person who bought the flower he collected with 1000 yuan. Although Nangong Tianming knows that the flower is special, he doesn''t know what the function of the flower is. He took it out for auction to find someone who knows that flower, Unexpectedly, it was taken away by a little girl and used the lowest price in the history of the auction.


    What impresses Nangong Tianming most is that Ye Xin actually said to buy it back as a potted plant to decorate the yard.


    In fact, Ye Xin really did it. The ice blue flower grows very well in the space. The original flower has now become a small piece in full bloom, which is really attractive.


    "I don''t know that old Mr. Nangong came to me, but he has something important."


    As the saying goes: everything goes up to the three treasures hall. Even if this is not the three treasures hall, Nangong Tianming is afraid of something else.


    "Cautious and smart enough. In fact, I''m here mainly for jin''er. Has Miss Ye ever contacted the girl?" Nangong Tianming looks embarrassed. Ye Xin can see that Nangong Tianming really cares about Nangong Jin, and his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, which shows Nangong Tianming''s worry.


    "No."


    When Nangong Jin came to MD, Ye Xin did make an appointment with Nangong Jin to meet in Mandalay, but after she came to Mandalay, Nangong Jin didn''t contact her. Ye Xin tried to contact Nangong Jin and turned off her mobile phone. Now it''s inconvenient for Ye Xin to inquire more about the situation in Mandalay. Besides, Ye Xin came to Mandalay last night and didn''t have time to inquire about Nangong Jin.


    "Hey... I hope nothing will happen. That girl is really lawless. Obviously, she takes this burden and dares to go to dangerous places." Nangong Tianming sighed deeply, with some helplessness in his expression.


    Ye Xin affirmed that the burden in Nangong Tianming''s mouth must refer to Henry. After all, now that western families come to Mandalay, hierarchy is an insurmountable obstacle for Henry. If he is a high-level vampire, Henry will not suppress it directly.


    "If old Mr. Nangong is worried about Jin and Henry, it''s not necessary. They should be free for the time being." Nangong Jin is a smart man. Even if she is trapped, she has the ability to protect herself. She can''t be contacted. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to contact.


    Nangong Jin came here, I''m afraid she also had her own purpose.


    "Miss Ye really knows a lot. The Nangong family has a villa in Mandalay. Miss Ye is willing to move." Nangong Tianming looked around the house and then asked Ye Xin.


    Nangong Tianming sincerely invited Ye Xin. After all, Ye Xin''s situation is a little complicated now. One is Ye Xin''s identity, the other is Ye Xin holding a baby. Not to mention the little squirrel, but the fox with two tails is a big trouble, and the blood moon and stars that Ye Xin opened today is the most troublesome.

 Chapter 552

    "I dare not disturb you. I can cope with the current situation."


    Nangong Tianming is kind-hearted. Maybe it will be safer for her to live in Nangong''s residence, but it is also a constraint for Ye Xin, which can prevent the enemy and block her own steps.


    Today''s situation is inconvenient. She is too involved with Nangong Jin.


    "That''s good. If Miss Ye has news of jin''er, or sees jin''er and asks her to go home as soon as possible, if Miss ye needs help, Nangong family will do their best." Nangong Tianming looked at Ye Xin and clearly understood that Ye Xin had other plans.


    Although Ye Xin is young, his relaxed appearance makes Nangong Tianming very optimistic about Ye Xin.


    "Thank you, Mr. Nangong. If you see Jin, I will convey it."


    After Nangong Tianming left, Wuyang sat opposite Ye Xin.


    "Angie, is that old man so kind?" Why does Wuyang think Nangong Tianming has a different plan? Wuyang doesn''t know what the specific picture is. The protection of Nangong family is not affordable to ordinary people. Wuyang thinks it''s not a blessing.


    "He came for Nangong Jin. Mandalay is true. He didn''t come to see me. I''m afraid he didn''t want to get the news of Nangong Jin. His purpose should be to tell me that I''m in danger at the moment, but I don''t know why."


    Although Nangong Tianming''s words seem to be talking about family, they have revealed a lot of news to her. The most important news is that Mandalay is not calm. I''m afraid some of the reasons for mentioning Nangong Jin are about Henry. Henry is a vampire. It seems that people from all walks of life are surging. I''m afraid they are all for the same goal. Ye Xin knows nothing about the specific goal.


    Ye Xin didn''t like the feeling that he couldn''t control everything. Then he thought of the blood moon and stars in the space, and there was a trace of suspicion in his heart.


    "Why don''t I go out and inquire about the news." Wuyang sees Ye Xin''s dignified look. It''s the first time she has seen Ye Xin show such dignified look since she knew Ye Xin.


    "If it''s really confidential information, it''s not easy to hear. Dismantle the things in the house and go back to the room to have a rest. Some are busy tonight." Ye Xin looks at the monitoring equipment in the house. She has just removed a thief. Listen. I dare to speak like this.


    "OK." There was a flash of excitement in the bottom of Wuyang''s eyes. Finally something was done. Rest in the daytime. It''s clear that some people are busy at night. Wuyang''s eyes are more excited when she thinks of here. Even if she doesn''t rest, she can be energetic.


    Meanwhile, Joey and Tina also stayed in the hotel opposite Ye Xin.


    Tina stood by the window and looked at the room where Ye Xin lived. The emotion in her eyes was invisible.


    "Tina, what are you thinking?" Joey hugged Tina from behind. Tina''s working ability is very strong, but now Joey feels that he can''t understand Tina. This time he came to Mandalay, he wanted to take Tina out for a walk, but Joey always felt that Tina''s purpose was Mandalay.


    Joey knows that Lin Shengyi is worried about Ye Xin, but he doesn''t come in person. This also puzzles Joey. It''s not an hour that can hold Lin Shengyi''s feet, but Joey knows that with his current ability, he can''t intervene in those things.


    Joey''s only good thing about this trip is that Tina is here.


    "Joey, do you love me?" Tina looked back at Joey.


    Tina knew Joey''s mind for a long time. Joey had never hidden his love for Lin Shengyi since he was with her, or at first sight.


    Obviously, Tina''s position is not as simple as Joey thought.

 Chapter 553

    There is bound to be a gap between them. Whether they can cross it depends on whether the love is deep and true.


    "I love you." Joey looked very serious and put Tina''s hand on his chest. Joey wanted to tell Tina with his heartbeat¡° Tina, my heart will always jump for you. "


    "Then can you believe me?" Tina felt Joey''s heartbeat and seemed relieved.


    Endless life is empty. How difficult it is to find a person who believes and loves himself in the empty and endless life.


    Tina doesn''t want much, just a heart is enough.


    At the same time, Tina knows very well that sincerity is the most luxurious existence for her. If she gets it, she may not be able to guard it.


    "I believe in you. Even if you pierce the cross into my heart, my trust in you remains the same." Joey''s words are very true. Although he didn''t enjoy a long life, he never regretted knowing Tina and falling in love with Tina.


    "Then remember what you said today and believe me at any time." Tina put her head on Joey''s shoulder and whispered.


    Trust is so difficult and important for Tina.


    Compared with endless life, Tina wants more precious things. At the moment, Tina''s decision is undoubtedly telling Joey that she wants Joey to trust her beyond life and death.


    Similarly, Tina gambled her life there. If she lost, she would die.


    "I will." Joey''s answer is very simple, no rhetoric, no promises, but it makes Tina feel sincere.


    Joey doesn''t know. His fate with Tina began long ago, but they didn''t notice it.


    As time goes by, the night comes slowly.


    In the dark, Ye Xin and his party, together with two cute pets, disappeared into the hotel. They walked separately. After confirming that there was no tracker, the four people met with the humid air outside a mine. There was no guard outside the mine.


    "This is a rich mine." Ye Xin looked at the mine cave and frowned slightly.


    She should say that the Wu family is too bold, or she is sure that no one dares to break ground on the Wu family. How can she not even have a guard? She is so careless.


    "The Wu family originally planned to change hands on this mine, but they haven''t sold it yet. The real rich mine of the Wu family has to cross this mountain. Why don''t we go there first." The meeting place of Mingqian must be the nearest, not a rich mine.


    "No, I''m interested in it." Ye Xin and treasure hunt felt a strange smell at the same time. They walked in along the mine. The waiter jumped directly on Ning Si''s shoulder and called it "can''t add a burden to the master".


    The four walked all the way to the mine. The mine was very long and deep. After walking for about an hour, a stone wall blocked the way. At first glance, there was no way forward. Just feel it carefully and find that there was a faint wind flow in the gap of the stone wall. Only among the four people, only Ye Xin could feel it.


    Ye Xin stretched out his hand, the whirlwind dispersed from the palm of Ye Xin, and soon a channel appeared in front of Ye Xin.


    "No wonder you want to change hands. It turns out that it''s the end. The Wu family is really black hearted. The people who bought it can only admit bad luck." Ning Si looked around. There was nothing around except a big pool of water. The space in the middle was suspended. If he continued to dig, he was afraid that the mountain would collapse.


    Spend money on one that has nothing.


    "I don''t think so." In addition to paying attention to the surrounding environment, Wuyang pays more attention to Ye Xin and treasure hunting. One person and one squirrel stare underwater. Wuyang gives different opinions.

 Chapter 554

    "Indeed, if ordinary people buy it, they can only admit bad luck, but we will send a kindness today." Ye Xin smiled and looked underwater. Does she want to go down? Obviously, Ye Xin didn''t like to jump in. He didn''t know what was under the water. Although he didn''t feel the danger, he didn''t know whether the water was dry or not. Ye Xin showed a tangle at the bottom of his eyes.


    When ye Xin was tangled, the waiter jumped off Ning Si''s shoulder and walked to Ye Xin. The original two small tails became huge at the moment. When the tail surrounded the pool, the water in the pool slowly disappeared.


    Wuyang three people, with their mouths open, looked at the scene in front of them, and their hearts turned to: this food was very powerful.


    Ye Xin was also very surprised by Xiao er''s behavior. She thought Xiao ER was a useless food. Unexpectedly, she had the ability to control water. Ye Xin''s power is wind. She obviously felt that the water slowly disappeared from the stone wall.


    When the water disappeared, a huge jade appeared at the bottom of the pool. When the flashlight lit up, the jade was like a star. Although the color of the green jade was slightly lighter, it was really beautiful.


    Seeing this jade, Ye Xin can understand why people prefer jade to diamond.


    The waiter shook his tail again. A huge jade wall at the bottom of the pond stood up instantly, about ten centimeters thick and about four meters in diameter. It was cold when touched. Ye Xin saw that the waiter''s tail was trembling and immediately put the jade wall into the space.


    After Yubi was taken into the space by Ye Xin, the waiter put away his long tail and looked at Ye Xin with an expression of praise. It seemed to say that it was also very useful.


    Just at the last moment, Ye Xin noticed that Xiao er''s tail was not really getting bigger. It was more like a phantom. It seemed that Xiao er''s future strength was immeasurable.


    "Very good. I''ll give you roast chicken to make you full." Ye Xin picked up Xiao Er, who immediately rubbed Ye Xin''s cheek, as if praising that it was more attractive than roast chicken.


    Xiao Er had already forgotten that Ye Xin said a few days ago that he had gained a lot of weight.


    "Two Tailed Fox, could it be..." Ming Qianyi didn''t finish. Although he was surprised before, from the perspective of ability, it was indeed the two Tailed Fox obtained by Aoki family.


    Although mingqianyi has heard of Erwei fox, she doesn''t know that Xiaoer is actually a clone. About this, Ye Xin checked Xiaoer''s body. She suspected it and hasn''t been confirmed. No one knows except the people in the Research Institute.


    What Ming Qianyi knows is only the rumor that exists in Aoki family. It is impossible to distinguish the true from the false.


    "Maybe, but now it''s mine." Ye Xin touched Xiao er''s head. Unexpectedly, the little guy was very powerful. After going back, study it carefully. Although she could do the scene of ability materialization just now, Xiao Er has done it for her.


    Xiao Er seems to have misunderstood Ye Xin''s meaning and circled two furry tails around Ye Xin''s neck, which is like a scarf.


    After leaving the first mine, Ye Xin planted a time bomb in the mine, then climbed the mountain and began the robbery journey of other mines.


    If the Wu family doesn''t keep their promise and offer a reward, she can only take it by herself. She won''t do a loss making business.


    At this moment, the Wu family don''t know that Ye Xin''s robbery is only the beginning. How can the Wu family lose only a little over a night.


    At first, the three people were surprised that the original stone selected for the treasure hunt disappeared inexplicably. When several mining holes came down, the three people were no longer surprised. Ye Xin robbed very quickly. With the treasure hunt detector, Ye Xin even saved his perception ability.

 Chapter 555

    "This is the last rich mine. Soon after mining, I heard that in addition to many top-grade jade." Ming Qianyi took Ye Xin to the last rich mine of the Wu family. After putting down everyone, he said to Ye Xin.


    During mingqianyi''s speech, treasure hunt also nodded, as if agreeing with mingqianyi''s words.


    "Angie, is it a little difficult?" Wuyang looked at the mine cave in front of him. According to the map, the mine cave is about seven or eight hundred meters deep. The previous method is not feasible to get jade.


    "It''s not big. I don''t want to hurt the innocent. You keep people away from me." Ye Xin pointed to the mine car not far away and the unconscious humanitarian.


    "Yes." Ming Qianyi did not question, and took the lead in obeying Ye Xin''s orders.


    Ning Si and Wuyang immediately followed.


    "Where is the treasure hunt?" Ye Xin looked around. The breath was really good. To determine the specific location, she had to rely on treasure hunting. Although she could feel the breath, it was difficult for her to find the specific location because of such a large mountain.


    After hearing Ye Xin''s instructions, the treasure hunt quickly disappeared in front of everyone. A moment later, Ye Xin felt the tree shaking halfway up the mountain. Ye Xin gently patted his palm. A few minutes later, the treasure hunt returned to Ye Xin.


    "Angie, everyone is down the mountain. You can do it." After sending people away, Wuyang road.


    "You go back to the hotel first so as not to be affected later. I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    If she is alone, she can still hide in the space after blowing up the mountain. The action of blowing up the mountain is too big. I''m afraid it will attract the attention of countless people. The breath here is thick. She has the feeling of imagining the jade she got before, and there are many top-grade jade stones. Anyway, it''s to raise capital. Generally speaking, it''s better to prepare more, otherwise it won''t be enough at that time.


    "OK."


    Ning Si remembered that Ye Xin suddenly got out a fighter when he was on the uninhabited island. In the mine cave he had just passed, Ye Xin put several time bombs made of G4 explosives. At the moment, it is wisest to listen to Ye Xin''s words. If ye Xin makes cannons or something, they can''t be affected.


    With Ning Si taking the lead, Wuyang and Ming Qianyi quickly followed Ning Si. It was really too dangerous to stay next to Ye Xin at the moment.


    Wuyang three people didn''t feel that Ye Xin not only robbed the Wu family''s jade mine, but also blew up the Wu family''s jade mine. It was originally a madman''s behavior. It seemed that they were with Ye Xin, and they felt nothing wrong.


    About 30 minutes after the three left, Ye Xin put the waiter into the space, took the treasure hunt, and arrived at the place where the jade vein was located. After checking the surrounding terrain, Ye Xin placed a bomb, stood in mid air, and then took out a small missile from the space to light a fire.


    If someone knows that Ye Xin uses a small missile as a tool for ignition, I don''t know what kind of expression it should be.


    After the missile was launched, the leaf center immediately entered space.


    From the space, Ye Xin looked at the picture outside. The whole hillside suddenly became empty. The huge sound did not enter the space at all. Ye Xin was like watching a large action movie without sound.


    The loud noise on the mine attracted the attention of many people. The violent vibration woke the whole Mandalay from his sleep.


    Ye Xin doesn''t care at all and starts the robbery journey.


    Ye Xin Yu Feng let himself float on the messy stones. For all the stones that he jumped over in the treasure hunt, Ye Xin got into the space one by one. One person was adored and robbed happily. Finally, he came to the innermost part, a chill came up, and Ye Xin''s mouth was stained with a smile.

 Chapter 556

    "Ice pith white jade, good thing." Through the gap, Ye Xin saw a huge white jade, which was about the same size as the jade wall he had obtained before, but it was just blocked by a boulder. There was a shelter, so it was difficult to get into the space.


    Treasure hunt and Ye Xin looked at each other. Regardless of the dust on their limbs, they immediately jumped on Ye Xin''s shoulder. Ye Xin''s eyes made treasure hunt feel very dangerous.


    With the loud noise just now, Ye Xin noticed that someone was coming to the mountain. After the treasure hunt jumped into Ye Xin''s shoulder, Ye Xin immediately took out several grenades and threw them out.


    Animals have the sharpest sense, and treasure hunting secretly rejoices.


    If people see Ye Xin''s actions, they are afraid that they will be scared to death. Such a barbaric mining method, they are afraid that only Ye Xin, who takes jade as money and doesn''t care about its real value, can do it.


    In fact, in Ye Xin''s view, it belongs to her. If this jade is crushed by several grenades, it can only mean that she has no chance.


    With the loud noise, the jade was intact. Ye Xin looked at the time and immediately put the jade into the space. He noticed that someone was approaching and quickly fled from the mountains and forests.


    "Who?" When ye Xin was about to reach the foot of the mountain, he was stopped.


    Ye Xin looked at the person in front of him and vaguely felt that the person was very strong. Fortunately, after taking the jade, Ye Xin also put the treasure hunt into the space, otherwise people would guess her identity when they saw the treasure hunt.


    "Send you."


    Ye Xin threw out two grenades and left quickly. The time bomb is coming. She is an innocent person. It''s not good to appear at the scene. The most important thing is that Ye Xin doesn''t want to be affected or let Huaxia and MD fall into a dispute.


    Although she didn''t know the identity of the other party, the person who stopped her was never a friend. The person who stopped Ye Xin saw the grenade thrown by Ye Xin and immediately ran away.


    When you look at Ye Xin''s direction, people have already disappeared without a trace. You know, the arms control of this gambling meeting is very strict. The man looks at Ye Xin''s leaving direction. Who can get heavy arms under strict control.


    Most importantly, he clearly felt that the man was a power, but he preferred to use arms.


    "What a barbarian." The man said.


    The man''s voice just fell, accompanied by several loud noises.


    The corners of Ye Xin''s mouth that had gone away were stained with a faint smile. The corpses were destroyed and even the traces would not be left. Although it was not particularly clean, Ye Xin was very satisfied with the results of this time.


    When ye Xin returned to the hotel, Wuyang three people finally put their hearts down.


    "Angie, you''re finally back."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xin took off his coat and threw it directly into the washing machine in the house. Although the clothes are generally uniformly responsible for cleaning, the presidential suite is different. If the guests need it, home appliances can be added according to the needs of the guests.


    "The hotel has just been surrounded by people. Wu Jue just brought people here and was blocked back by me. I''m afraid the Wu family will have a plan."


    Wuyang doesn''t understand Wu Jue''s intention to surround the hotel. It''s called protecting Ye Xin''s safety. Wuyang knows that it will not be as simple as it seems.


    MD is the world of the Wu family, so we have to guard against it.


    "Does he doubt us?" Ye Xin picked up a bottle of water and took a sip.


    "It should be. It''s probably the mercenary brought by Joey, which makes him suspicious. Heavy weapons are not available to ordinary people. If it''s a mercenary, it''s no problem to get heavy weapons."

 Chapter 557

    Wuyang is a killer. These things are far more familiar than Ning Si and Ming Qianyi.


    "It seems that between the two measures, I have become a soft footed shrimp." The corners of Ye Xin''s mouth rose slightly, and a touch of bloodthirsty breath could be seen in the fundus of his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Ning Si asked unidentified. Mingqianyi had the same question in his heart, but mingqianyi had to admit that Ye Xin was really strong, which was beyond his imagination.


    With Ye Xin''s killer mace displayed tonight, mingqianyi''s heart is a capital word of service.


    "I couldn''t provoke the imperial group, so I found a soft persimmon to pinch." Ye Xin released the treasure hunt from the space. The sophomore may have used his ability for the first time, and now he has fallen asleep in the space.


    "Angie means..." Wuyang saw the treasure hunt, and the excited light flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    "Before dawn, the robbery continues."


    After Ye Xin finished, he returned to the room and changed his clothes.


    "Ning Si and Ming Qianyi stay. Wu Jue shouldn''t come to see it in person. If someone comes to see it later, you know what to do."


    Ye Xin''s meaning is to let Ning Si edit people''s memory and prove that she has been in the room. Since Wu Jue suspects her or regards her as the object of suspicion, he will send confidants to check. The jade mine has been destroyed, so Wu Jue must not be able to deal with it in person.


    "OK."


    "Miss, I''ll come with you. I should be able to help." Mingqianyi immediately suggested, with a little excitement in his eyes.


    "Your injury is not healed. Tonight is only the beginning. The next days will really start. Have a rest."


    "Yes." Mingqian always took orders, but he saw his sincerity from the bottom of Ye Xin''s eyes. His heart couldn''t help shaking for me. Although Ye Xin wanted to use his ability, he didn''t use him as a tool.


    Ye Xin and Wuyang sneaked directly into the Wu family''s villa. With the treasure hunt, they can be described as driving straight in and taking the treasure house.


    "The underground vault. I heard that the Wu family made their fortune in Mandalay. From the vault, the Wu family''s capital should still stay in Mandalay. It seems that Wu Mingqi still has some brains."


    If it is known by outsiders, Wuyang comments on the power of MD, I don''t know what kind of expression it should be.


    "This vault is good." Ye Xin knocked on the vault and then continued: "the thickness is about one meter and five. We have made some efforts in eye scanning and infrared recognition."


    "Don''t cut off the power." Wuyang looked at the time. It was already 3:30 in the morning. They still had an hour and a half at most. Cutting off the power supply was the fastest way to open the treasure house under special circumstances.


    "The vault adopts a special system. If you cut off the power supply, the vault will die directly, and the alarm will remind you, but it''s not difficult for me." Ye Xin said that he didn''t know where to take out a computer, and his fingers danced quickly on the keyboard.


    Wuyang looked at Ye Xin and didn''t dare to disturb him. She just paid silent attention to the surroundings to prevent someone from approaching.


    An hour later, Ye Xin''s eyes lit up instantly. This system is really difficult.


    "Angie, when did you get Wu Mingqi''s eye scan?" Wuyang saw Ye Xin open the door of the vault with a picture and asked in surprise.


    "You forget, Wu Mingqi is a public figure. He has a lot of high-definition photos. He just has some trouble dealing with eye lines." After saying that, he motioned to Wuyang and said, "you go in."


    "Angie, are you sure I can pass infrared scanning." Although Wuyang said so, he has believed ye Xin with practical actions.

 Chapter 558

    "It''s no problem to edit the temperature of the human body." In her previous life, she was a shadow. It was only infrared scanning that couldn''t defeat her. It was just temperature. Just tamper with it at will. It took time to scan her eyes.


    The door as like as two peas were left, and the door of the vault was opened in a moment. The treasure house stood like a jade jade, which was just like the jade and white jade before the leaf''s heart. This jade jade is purple.


    "Angie, good thing." Wuyang knocked on the jade wall and motioned Ye Xin to put it away. After all, they only had to help for an hour. They had to evacuate quickly in the darkness before dawn.


    "It''s time to go." With a wave of the leaf center, the treasure house was empty.


    Ye Xin is missing three pieces of the same jade. It''s no accident. After you go back, study it carefully.


    "No, we have to hurry." After leaving the vault, Wuyang suddenly heard the sound of the helicopter and said immediately.


    "Go." Ye Xin took Wuyang''s hand and quickly fled to the backyard. Yu Feng left quickly.


    "Angie, your powers are really good. You can fly freely if you have nothing to do. It''s good to see the scenery." Wuyang began to grasp Ye Xin. After getting used to it, she was not afraid at all. She looked around and continued, "Mandalay is really lively tonight."


    No one would have thought that Ye Xin, alone, stole the whole Wu family, not only the Wu family''s jade mine, but also the middle-aged Wu family''s treasure house.


    "It''s very lively. It''s a good start." When Wu Mingqi arrived, Wu Jue withdrew the people from the hotel. When they returned to the hotel, it was already 5:30 and it was bright.


    Ning Si and Ming Qianyi are relieved to see Ye Xin and Wuyang return safely.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest." Ye Xin yawned and ordered them.


    Ye Xin and Wuyang went to bed after washing. At about nine o''clock, Wuyang just woke up and heard the door bell and knocking. The sound was very urgent. Wuyang turned on the power supply of the doorbell and found that it was santu. She immediately opened the door.


    "Hello, is Miss Angie there?" Santo''s voice was very anxious.


    "Angie is still resting. Is Mr. Santo busy?" Wuyang sees the anxiety in santu''s eyes. However, Wuyang is not a kind person. The best way in Mandalay is to sweep the snow in front of the door and don''t care about the frost on others'' tiles.


    "And please let me see Miss Angie." Sangtu saw Wuyang''s indifference, but he didn''t see contempt. Sangtu immediately asked.


    "Angel is still resting. Mr. Santo, come later." Wuyang looked at Ye Xin''s door, but there was still no movement, so she refused.


    "Miss angel, please meet Santo." Santu looked into the room, his voice was a little louder, but he didn''t dare to be too loud, so as not to annoy Ye Xin.


    When the doorbell remembered, Ye Xin woke up. After washing, she just didn''t go out of the room. She was not a kind person, and there was no free lunch in the world. There was a deal between her and santu. If santu wanted something else, she had to get something equivalent.


    Ye Xin heard the plea and sadness from santu''s voice, and finally walked out of the door.


    When santu saw Ye Xin, he knelt down immediately.


    "Mr. Santo, please get up, Wuyang, and let him in." After a night''s rest, the sophomore finally recovered his spirit. He began to eat fruit in the space early in the morning. He was unwilling to fall behind in treasure hunting. Ye Xinzhen was worried about whether the two would become pigs if they were too big.


    "Please sit down." After santu entered the house, Ye Xin said directly.

 Chapter 559

    "Miss angel, please help my granddaughter." Santu didn''t sit down and asked to look at Ye Xin, his voice trembling slightly.


    Santu regards Ye Xin as the only hope. Looking at the whole MD, Ye Xin''s medical skills can do that operation.


    "Mr. Santo is well informed." Although many people know about her medical skills in China, I didn''t expect that some people in MD knew it. Those who can know the news are not ordinary people. It seems that this santu knows more than she thought.


    "Don''t worry, Miss angel. Santo will pay you a satisfactory reward as long as you are willing to save my granddaughter''s life." Santo is old and has seen all the cold and warm in the world. Of course, he knows that there is no free lunch in the world.


    "Oh... I''m very interested in this, but why is Mr. Santo sure I can save your granddaughter? After all, even a doctor is not 100% sure."


    Ye Xin knows that santu''s granddaughter is seriously ill and has brain cancer. Saving people not only takes time, but also the success rate of the operation is very small.


    "Simon''s master, looking at the whole MD, you are the only one who can be my granddaughter."


    Santu may be really worried about his granddaughter and have a permanent title to Ye Xin.


    "Do you know Simon?" Few people know that she is Simon''s Apprentice. After all, in the eyes of most people, they don''t know that her medical skills were learned from Simon. In the two years of being a doctor without borders, Simon also erased Ye Xin''s whereabouts.


    Although there is a rumor about an angel in the team of doctors without borders, different people have different opinions on whether it exists.


    "More than ten years ago, I met once. If you want miss angel to save my granddaughter''s life, I''m willing to tell Miss angel the secrets of blood, moon, stars and four jade pieces."


    Santu is very clear that even if he has a friendship with Simon, Ye Xin will not save people in Simon''s face. Only the deal that can move Ye Xin, he may still have a chance. A touch of embarrassment and determination flashed through santu''s expression.


    Ye Xin has to say that santu''s words are really attractive to her.


    If ye Xin had not held three jade pieces in her hand, she might not have believed sang Tu''s words. Now that she has jade pieces in her hand, Ye Xin is interested in the secret in Sang Tu''s mouth. If she thinks well, this secret is related to these big families who come to Mandalay.


    "I''m willing to heal, but you know that even I''m not sure, but before that, I need to know the secret in your mouth."


    Of course, Ye Xin won''t light sangtu, but if Yubi really has a secret, she may be very close to the truth. After all, she already has three jade Bi and blood moon stars in her hand.


    "The four jade pieces correspond to four directions respectively. If you place the blood moon and stars in the center, a map to Kunlun will emerge. This is the secret guarded by our family. One of the four jade pieces has been broken, but the map behind me, if Miss angel can kill my granddaughter, I am willing to present the map with both hands, whether it is successful or not."


    According to Sang Tu, Ye Xin doesn''t know that Kunlun is just a legend of China. It''s said that anyone who can reach Kunlun can see the real immortal and live forever. But why does the legend appear in MD? It should also appear in China.


    Could it be that MD has an entrance.


    When ye Xin tracked down the hidden family, she checked many places and didn''t find its existence. Ye Xin also suspected that they lived in another space. After all, she already had a space ring. It wouldn''t be strange to have another space.


    "OK." After returning yesterday, Ye Xin once went to the space. The three jade Bi have some energy, but she didn''t find the trace of the map. No matter whether sangtu lied or not, it is undeniable that sangtu has something she is interested in in.


    Ye Xin''s hearty promise surprised santu.


    Sangtu did lie about the transaction, but the map is true. Sangtu doesn''t know whether the jade Bi has been broken, but he does have a map in his hand.


    "But I have one more condition." Ye Xin thought of the jade in the space and had to polish it as soon as possible, otherwise the auction would not be able to bring a large push of unpaved stones.


    Ye Xin''s words made santu feel uneasy. He was afraid that Ye Xin would regret it, or put forward some requirements that he could not complete.


    "Please." Santo bit his teeth and agreed.


    "I have some jade that needs polishing. Find me a secret place and find a group of trustworthy people." Ye Xin doesn''t understand how to polish jade. If she takes it back to the capital, Ye Xin is afraid that she has no time to deal with it, so she decides to deal with it at one time.


    "OK, but in terms of price?"


    "You don''t have to worry about the price. I''ll pay the reward, but if the news is leaked, I won''t be polite. You should know the rules better than me." It goes without saying that there is white and there is black in the jade market. Everyone knows that.


    "I understand." Santu felt the pressure emanating from Ye Xin. It was clearly a girl in her twenties, but it made him feel more pressure.


    Santu promised Ye Xin''s conditions. After breakfast, Ye Xin went to the hospital in no hurry.


    Hesitant, Santo paid a large amount of operating expenses. The operating room is ready. Ye Xin changes his dust-free clothes and walks into the operating room. Santo has been waiting outside the operating room, heart, heart.


    Time passed little by little. Four hours later, Ye Xin finally came out of the operating room. He was calm and relaxed, and there was no fatigue on his face.


    "The operation is successful, and the next step is recovery." Ye Xin goes to santu''s front.


    "Thank you, Miss angel. This is the person I''m looking for. They''re ready. They''re waiting for Miss angel at the place. This is what Miss angel wants." A contact information and a hand drawn map, sang Tu handed it to Ye Xin.


    "OK." After Ye Xin received it, he looked. The map was drawn soon. It should be drawn by sang Tu according to his memory. As expected, some things are the most reassuring in his mind.


    Sangtu is not simple. For a person who wants to hide from the world, Ye Xin doesn''t want to ask for more.

 Chapter 560

    After leaving the hospital, Wuyang always had doubts about the transaction between sangtu and Ye Xin. Ye Xin didn''t hide it from her, but Wuyang always felt that sangtu was untrustworthy.


    "Wuyang, just say what you want." Ye Xin looked at Wuyang with a thoughtful expression and asked.


    "Angie, people with weaknesses are unreliable, especially people like Santo. Although they seem to have principles, they are afraid that if the crisis affects the safety of his granddaughter, principles and trust will no longer exist."


    Wuyang directly expressed her doubts. Yes, she didn''t trust santu and didn''t have half a cent. A map, if really recorded in Sang Tu''s mind, is true or false. Only sang Tu knows. Although sang Tu gave her the map, Ye Xin drew a question mark in his heart about the credibility of the map.


    "The map is really a poor thing. It''s thousands of miles away. Sang Tu''s words may not be credible, but I can''t judge how much of the map is true for the time being, but there''s no need to worry. Since I can''t determine whether it''s true or false, I''ll find someone to verify it. What I care about is sang Tu''s intelligence source. It''s very accurate. What do you think?"


    Ye Xin is indeed Simon''s student. Few people know about this. Even in Imperial technology, no more than three people know. After all, Ye Xin shows that he and Simon are brothers and sisters of the same master, not Simon''s students. Most doctors without borders know the relationship between Ye Xin and Simon, but they don''t know ye Xin''s identity.


    It is because the information is too accurate that Ye Xin is suspicious.


    Sometimes, knowing that she has been calculated, she still has to follow other people''s calculations all the way to the end. It''s the so-called plan. As for what she wants, Ye Xin never plans to give in.


    "Angie has long suspected Santo." Wuyang looked at Ye Xin and thought, it seems that her worry is superfluous.


    "Yes."


    "In that case, Angie still plans to trust the person santu is looking for?" Ye Xin wants to solve the stone, but there is really no credible person in Mandalay. If you don''t trust the person santu is looking for, I''m afraid you''ll have to find another way.


    If time drags on, I''m afraid there will be complications.


    "It doesn''t hurt to meet him. Santo has experienced all kinds of things in the world. He is still credible in some things. It''s just to solve the stone. It doesn''t hurt." In Ye Xin''s opinion, the way things are handled is very simple. If they are taken away, they will be taken back. Of course, it will bring profits even with capital.


    Wuyang drove to a very remote village in Mandalay. It was about an hour''s drive. A man in his fifties was waiting at the entrance of the village. Ye Xin got off and looked around.


    Around the small village, there is a river in front and a long mountain behind the village. The village looks dilapidated, but it is not. People who choose to live in such a place have more or less stories. They live in seclusion and don''t want to be disturbed.


    "Hello, the warehouse and site are ready. I don''t know when the goods will arrive." After Ye Xin''s next visit, the man looked behind Ye Xin. No car came again, so he asked.


    "Twenty minutes later, the eight meter truck is full of raw stones. I don''t know when I can finish the task." Neither party mentioned the other''s name, but simply focused on the transaction.


    In addition to trust, such a transaction should also have enough courage, because if someone takes your original stone and disappears without a trace, it is too low to recover it.


    However, Ye Xin is not worried about this. She naturally has a way to find the things out of her hands.


    "It depends on what price you give." The man showed that he was not half surprised, but he was very surprised. You know, it''s very difficult to find a good original stone in a car.

 Chapter 561

    Their rules, do not ask the source, just do things, men did not ask more.


    "The price is up to you, but the rule..."


    "Don''t worry. If you deduct half a point privately, I''ll compensate you for my life." The man thought to himself that he didn''t have a deep friendship with santu. Santu said that he introduced him to a big customer. He was still skeptical, but he didn''t expect that he was a young girl, but he was very mature in dealing. He didn''t look like a little girl who had just entered the WTO. He had very old experience.


    "OK." Ye Xin knows the grade of jade. Ye Xin also appreciates the man''s cheerfulness.


    "How about $10 million for two days and $8 million for three days?" The man directly offered a very high price, but the price of underworld transactions will inevitably be higher. In addition to labor costs, the rest is confidentiality fees. After all, they are invisible items.


    "I''ll finish it in two days. I won''t take orders during the period. I''ll give you 12 million dollars. How about it?" The quantity of this batch of jade is very large. If the price alone is several billion dollars, only a large number of entering the market will reduce the price of jade.


    "Deal." Ye Xin''s words, the man hesitated for a moment and then said.


    While talking, Ning Si arrived in a truck.


    "Do you want to go into the village?" When the man saw Ning Si getting off the bus, he asked Ye Xin directly. The check for $6 million had been received, and it was a cashier''s check from the Swiss bank. He rarely met such a cheerful person.


    "No, I''ll give you the goods. I''ll pick them up at the same time in two days."


    "This is the receipt of the goods." The man handed Ye Xin a beautifully carved jade pendant. The quality of the jade is not particularly good, and the price is about thousands. However, the carving is very fine, so it can be seen that it is a full craftsman.


    Ye Xin looked at the jade pendant and showed an appreciative look.


    "Ningsi, give him the key." Ye Xin nodded and waved to Ning Si.


    After handing over the key, Wuyang handed over the car key to Ning Si, and he sat in the back seat with Ye Xin.


    "Angie, why don''t you check it out."


    Wuyang is not Ye Xin. Although it is a transaction, its sense of trust is not as high as Ye Xin. In other words, commitment is not credible in front of Wuyang.


    "Look, go there. Look, can a small village accomplish so many things in two days?" Ye Xin looked at the small village. It''s good for people here to live in seclusion, but the processing place may not be here. You know, skilled stone disintegrators can solve up to three or five pieces a day. There are a lot of small quantities of raw stones in a truck. Even if they are skilled, they need dozens of hundreds of people. There are not so many people in this small village.


    "Deep enough." Ning thought about the screwdriver. On his way, there was a narrow road. If there were no map, he would even suspect that there was a dead end ahead.


    "Indeed." Wuyang nodded in agreement.


    Ye Xin cares about the man, who is in his fifties. Although he wears ordinary clothes and his clothes have been washed white, he knows that the other party is strong at first sight. MD didn''t want to participate in the war in his early years. Therefore, there are too many people living in seclusion, but it''s none of his business. Ye Xin doesn''t intend to go too deep into these things.


    Before the car drove into the hotel, Ye Xin found that the hotel was surrounded by people, which seemed to be affected by what happened last night.


    "Angie, it seems that we are in trouble." Wuyang''s eyes flashed strong interest.


    Ye Xin did steal the whole Wu family and ransacked the Wu family. However, Wuyang firmly believes that even if Wu Jue takes people to surround the hotel or Mandalay, he will never find what he lost.

 Chapter 562

    "Don''t you like trouble very much?" Ye Xin puts Xiao Er on Wuyang.


    Wuyang looked at the crowd and found Aoki ryuke. She immediately understood what ye Xin meant, that is, she could make trouble as much as she could.


    Wuyang itself is a troublesome and bloodthirsty master. Of course, she won''t let go of such a good opportunity. Holding the second child, she doesn''t forget to leak out the two big tails of the second child. It seems that you are right.


    "What about Qianyi?" Ye Xin asked Ning Si, who had just stopped the car.


    "He should still be in the room." Qianyi was injured. After a busy night yesterday, Ning Si left her in the room. In addition, it is not appropriate to have more people to send jade today.


    In fact, Ning Si''s heart did not fully believe in mingqianyi, at least with doubts.


    As soon as Ning Si''s words fell, Wu Jue came over and opened the door for Ye Xin.


    "Angie, you were frightened last night. Do you want me to arrange a new place for you?" Wu Jue smiled and said to Ye Xin. He sent someone to search Ye Xin''s room and found no abnormality, but the mercenaries were too mysterious. Wu Jue decided to start with Ye Xin.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but in Mr. Wu''s eyes, I seem to have little courage." The corners of Ye Xin''s mouth rose slightly and his eyes were full of disgust when he looked at Wu Jue. Then he put the treasure hunt rubbing her cheek in his arms. Just when he was in the car, the two little guys were very obedient, and there was a big change in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Xin found that since Lin Shengyi left, the two little guys have changed their ways to be spoiled. They are not as obedient as Lin Shengyi when he was there. Perhaps it is because he thinks of Lin Shengyi that Ye Xin''s face eased a lot.


    "Angie misunderstood, but a gang of thieves suddenly came to Mandalay. I''m worried about Angie''s loss." Wu Jue pulled at the corners of his mouth. Ye Xin''s eyes made it clear that he hated him and suddenly relaxed. Wu Jue knew that Ye Xin didn''t have him at all in his eyes. However, he didn''t intend to let go.


    Ye Xin is worthy of him in terms of identity and status.


    Wu Jue had forgotten that Ye Xin had a naked dislike for him.


    "This visit to Mandalay is indeed a great loss."


    "Don''t know what Angie lost?" Wu Jue thought, could it be that the jade Ye Xin bought yesterday was lost? He checked the international express sent by Ning Si, and it had already been replaced with ordinary raw stones. He thought it was Ye Xin, but there was no discovery in Ye Xin''s room and safe.


    "My biggest loss was to save a man who broke his promise and made a loss."


    Ye Xin''s words have attracted the attention of many people. If few people knew about the hijacking yesterday, almost the whole Mandalay people know today. As for the transaction, it has also spread in Mandalay.


    Not only that, people with well-informed information know that Youlang and other mercenaries also came to Mandalay this morning.


    Ye Xin''s words made Wu Jue''s face a little uneasy. He didn''t expect Ye Xin to mention it in public.


    "Angel, you wolf''s people are coming. You must know. Don''t worry. I''ll protect your safety this time." Wu Jue ignored the people''s eyes and immediately vowed. Wu Jue digs off the topic, which is to make outsiders think that Ye Xin, not Wu Jue, is the one who wants to assassinate you wolf.


    In fact, after being robbed by Ye Xin, the Wu family can''t get what ye Xin sees.


    "I think it''s important for Mr. Wu to keep his head. I have the ability to protect myself, so I won''t bother Mr. Wu." When ye Xin finished, he directly ignored Wu Jue and walked to the hotel.

 Chapter 563

    Wu Jue looked at Ye Xin''s back and showed a calculating smile at the corners of her mouth. Angel, one day, I want you to be my person. Wu Jue''s calculating eyes gave Wuyang a panoramic view, but his heart was a little excited.


    "Angie, Wu Jue''s brain is really funny. It really doesn''t deserve such a good name. Will Angie go to gambling today?" In the elevator, Wuyang didn''t worry about the monitor at all, but directly said. At the same time, Aoki''s eyes also noticed the waiter in Wuyang''s arms.


    "Now that we have all come to Mandalay, of course, we should do our job well. After lunch, we should go to the warehouse first." Ye Xin''s essential work is of course a gambler.


    "I''m afraid we have another tail today." Ning Si knows that Aoki''s tail can''t be thrown off, but with Aoki''s caution, he shouldn''t make a move easily. Even if he makes a move, he shouldn''t directly move Ye Xin.


    After all, the Aoki family has the official background of state j, and so does Ye Xin. If the Aoki family directly attacks Ye Xin, I''m afraid it will hurt the peace between the two countries, but dirty means will not be used less. It seems that it''s better to be more defensive.


    After lunch, Ye Xin didn''t choose the room, but came to the restaurant. There were no private rooms in the restaurant.


    "Guests, pets are not allowed in the restaurant." If it is a private room, you can accommodate it, and the hall will be a little difficult.


    "Isn''t that ok?" Wuyang took out a stack of dollars and handed it to the waiter.


    "I''ll ask the manager."


    Money can make the devil push the mill. This sentence is indeed appropriate. The manager arranged a seat by the wall. This time, mingqianyi was also there. Aoki Liangjie didn''t expect Qianyi to be with Ye Xin. An accident flashed through his eyes.


    "Miss ye, I''ve heard a lot about you." After seeing ye Xin sitting down, Aoki Liang came directly to say hello, but his eyes remained between Qianyi, Xiaoer and Ye Xin.


    Aoki directly calls Ye Xin Miss ye, not angel. His purpose is to get some benefits from Ye Xin. Unfortunately, Aoki is doomed to be disappointed.


    "Mr. Aoki, I didn''t expect my reputation to spread to country J. it''s really surprising."


    If ye Xin is familiar, it makes Aoki feel embarrassed for a while. He has seen thick skinned people, but he has never seen such thick skinned people. Just now, if someone hadn''t checked Ye Xin, Aoki could not have noticed Ye Xin''s existence.


    Compared with the Qingmu family, the eyes are always higher than the top, and ordinary people naturally can''t attract the attention of the Qingmu family.


    "Miss Ye''s pet is very cute." Aoki looked at the waiter and asked.


    "Well, I picked it up after getting off the plane. I like it very much, too."


    I like what ye Xin meant. Don''t try to make up your mind.


    "Really? It''s the first time I''ve seen a fox with two tails. I don''t know if I can have a look. " Aoki reisuke resented that the two Tailed Fox was stolen from the imperial research room. Ye Xin actually said it was picked up or a pet. The key is that he can''t deny Ye Xin''s words.


    You said she stole it. What about the evidence? In addition, the research facility cannot be exposed, otherwise country j will be condemned by other countries in the world.


    "The waiter knows a student and doesn''t like strangers." Xiao Er seemed to understand Ye Xin''s words, and nodded in cooperation. Then he paid all his attention to the roast chicken and began to struggle.


    A fox and a squirrel ate happily and directly ignored the existence of Aoki.


    Perhaps because of Ye Xin''s existence, Xiao Er is on guard against Aoki, but he can also enjoy the roast chicken at ease. However, in Wuyang''s view, sophomores are the essence of eating goods and eat the most.

 Chapter 564

    "This is..." Aoki looked at Ye Xin and wanted to question Ye Xin. However, due to public occasions, he didn''t know the depth of Ye Xin and how much Ye Xin knew about Erwei fox, so he didn''t dare to act rashly, so as not to arouse Ye Xin''s vigilance.


    "I picked it up." Ye Xin took a sip of the juice just brought up by the waiter and said.


    I picked it up. Ning Si was choked directly.


    The waiter didn''t pick it up, but Ming Qianyi picked it up. That''s true, but it''s all due to Tao''s pick-up


    Ye Xin looked at Ning Si innocently. She didn''t say anything wrong. People did pick it up.


    "I wonder if Miss Ye knows his origin." Aoki looked at Qianyi. Did Qianyi deceive Ye Xin? Did he want Qianyi back, or did he lurk around Ye Xin as a chess piece.


    Aoki measured it in his heart.


    "I don''t know, but what I picked up is mine. Mingqianyi, are you right?" Ye Xin puts down the juice in his hand and then asks mingqianyi.


    Mingqianyi was shocked by Ye Xin''s words. He didn''t expect Ye Xin to say such willful words. You know, in mingqianyi''s heart, Ye Xin belongs to an over mature person.


    Mingqianyi immediately cooperated and nodded hurriedly.


    "Miss Ye is very interesting." Qingmu Liangjie knows that Ye Xin is pretending to be stupid. Mingqianyi doesn''t recognize his identity, and Qingmu Liangjie can''t expose mingqianyi''s identity in public.


    "I know." Ye Xin nodded in agreement.


    She sometimes thinks she is a boring person, but it''s good to have fun occasionally, for example, robbing like last night, throwing a few grenades when she''s free.


    At Ye Xin''s words, Wuyang, ningsi and mingqianyi looked up at the ceiling at the same time. They never thought Ye Xin was interesting. After all, when ye Xin was interesting, most of them were dangerous.


    "Miss ye, I wonder if Miss ye, the little fox, is willing to give up her love." Aoki was angry with Ye Xinjie. His slightly trembling cheeks showed that he was very angry. On the surface, he still maintained a gentleman''s appearance.


    "A gentleman does not take advantage of others."


    In a word, Ye Xin held his hands tightly, and his eyes immediately showed a sense of obliteration. Ye Xin didn''t know the importance of the two Tailed Fox, but ye Xin knew that the two Tailed Fox was cloned by the Aoki family.


    "Why not..." before Aoki had finished, Ye Xin immediately interrupted Aoki''s words and said, "sorry, I heard that country j is a country with etiquette. Please don''t disturb our dinner, Mr. Aoki."


    Ye Xin''s words immediately changed Aoki''s face and attracted the attention of many people. After all, the voice of the two people''s dialogue is not small. In addition, Ye Xin opened the blood moon and stars yesterday. In addition to ningsi and mingqianyi, Ye Xin and Wuyang are particularly eye-catching. One is seductive and the other is warm.


    It''s a pity that the two people are typical representatives of the extreme. There is too much difference between the appearance and nature in front of them.


    The people around him coughed and talked, and he left angrily.


    Looking at the figure of Aoki Liangjie leaving, Ye Xin takes back his eyes.


    "Angie, you deliberately provoked Aoki ryuke, but why?" Wuyang Xiaoer and treasure hunt have cleaned up a roast chicken, handed a plate of fruit salad to two and asked Ye Xin.


    "Look at their purpose this time. Now it seems that it is very important." Ye Xin directly expressed his conjecture. Although the existence of the sophomore is important to Aoki family, Aoki ryuke did not lose his head, indicating that they have a more important purpose for this trip.

 Chapter 565

    "I''m interested, too." Wuyang nodded in agreement.


    "Not surprisingly, Aoki should have his mind on you." Ye Xin looks at the bright one.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Even if I can''t save my life, I will never betray miss." Mingqianyi immediately showed his loyalty. If he was driven by the Aoki family again, he would rather die.


    "If he comes to you, you can talk to him about terms. His purpose is nothing more than a sophomore."


    When the waiter heard Ye Xin mention his name, he immediately looked up and looked at Ye Xin innocently, as if to say: he is not picky about food. Although the salad is not delicious, he really doesn''t dislike it.


    After all, Ye Xin disliked that it was getting fat and called it: eat more fruit and eat less.


    "I see." Ming Qianyi is relieved to get Ye Xin''s trust.


    After lunch, Ye Xin went to the gambling market again. Before she went in, she heard a lot of rumors about her.


    "Little girl, we meet again so soon." As soon as Ye Xin got off the bus, he met Nangong Tianming. Today''s Nangong Tianming is obviously a lot kinder. When he looked at it, he knew that Nangong Tianming had a different plan.


    "It''s the old man. He''s all right."


    Ye Xin didn''t call him Nangong old man. After all, Nangong Tianming has a special identity. She doesn''t want to ask for trouble, and she doesn''t intend to easily get involved with Nangong family.


    Nangong Tianming was surprised by Ye Xin''s alienation. If he had been someone else, he would have used Nangong''s family as an umbrella. Ye Xin had a vague intention of rejection and alienation. Nangong Tianming''s favor with Ye Xin doubled.


    "How about together?" Nangong Tianming suggested.


    "Good." Although Ye Xin doesn''t know whether the collected jade is enough, it''s always good to prepare more. Although her hands are good, the real best is only a few.


    "I heard you operated on Santo''s granddaughter this morning." While visiting the jade market, Nangong Tianming asked.


    "Yes." Nangong Tianming is well-informed, and Ye Xin is not surprised.


    "You have to be more careful. There are a lot of people staring at that thing." Nangong Tianming looked at ye Xindao, and his expression was special.


    "So is the old gentleman?"


    Nangong Tianming didn''t expect Ye Xin to be so direct. He hesitated and nodded.


    "I heard that the Wu family was stolen last night. What do you think?"


    "Public security is not good."


    Ye Xin''s words, Nangong Tianming took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. What is bad public security? What he stole is the treasure house of the Wu family. It''s not the ability of ordinary people. It has nothing to do with bad public security.


    No, think about it carefully. It can really be regarded as bad law and order.


    If the law and order is good, how can it be stolen.


    "Has the little girl picked up the stone she likes?" After walking about five bunks, the treasure hunt didn''t look at the original stones at all. He just spoiled Ye Xin and sold Meng. As for the waiter, he stayed on Wuyang''s shoulder and stared at the treasure hunt from time to time. Two cute pets had a lot of fun.


    In fact, Ye Xin doesn''t blame the treasure hunt. These jades and stones are really despised by the treasure hunt. Except for the blood moon and stars yesterday, the treasure hunt really doesn''t catch your eye. It''s just such a treasure that you can meet but can''t ask for.


    "When I first met, I didn''t give a gift to the old man. I''ll send a gift to the old man." Ye Xin finished and pointed to an original stone road not far away.


    "Then thank you, little girl, but I don''t respect you." Nangong Tianming didn''t mean to be polite at all. After sleeping well, he directly ordered: "boss, please solve the stone."

 Chapter 566

    "OK." When the boss saw Ye Xin, he nodded again and again. After all, he heard that Ye Xin was the one who defeated Zhou Aotian yesterday, and gradually many people surrounded him.


    "Boss, why don''t I solve this stone for the old gentleman." Bala came over and said.


    The stone solver determines his value according to the grade of the stone he solved. Zhou Aotian lost to Ye Xin yesterday, so his value decreased. Now he has a chance to get it back.


    "What does the little girl think?" Nangong Tianming asks Ye Xin''s opinion.


    "At will."


    Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Nangong Tianming nodded and motioned Bala to begin to solve the stone.


    Bala is obviously more cautious today than yesterday. He grinds a little for fear of hurting the stone. Every time he grinds a little, everyone''s eyes are full of expectations. Ye Xin looks at Bala''s cautious appearance, and Ye Xin doesn''t mean to remind him.


    This baller is a good craftsman, but he is a real snob.


    As time went by, the original stone became smaller and smaller. Until it was polished to the size of coconut, there was still no trace of jade. Only Ye Xin and Nangong Tianming were calm at the scene.


    "Old Sir, do you want to continue polishing?" At the moment, Bala wondered whether Ye Xin was deliberately entertaining him.


    But Bala completely forgot that he was really not worth Ye Xin''s entertainment.


    "Go on, Polish carefully." Nangong Tianming''s eyes are full of expectations. He believes in Ye Xin''s vision and gambling stone. Those who understand rely on doorways and those who don''t understand rely on luck.


    Most of the people who come to Mandalay to gamble every year depend on luck, and few people rely on doorways, but ye Xin belongs to one of them.


    Balak polished it for another half an hour until it turned into the size of a goose egg and was green. The old pit glass pith was displayed in the eyes of everyone. Balak was also relieved.


    "Old pit glass has ice pulp. It''s really beautiful."


    "Yes, which lady has good luck."


    "Old man, I''ll pay 200 million. I don''t know if old man is willing to give up his love."


    "I paid 300 million."


    You should know the price of an old pit glass emerald ice pulp the size of a goose egg. After cutting, it can be processed into jewelry, ranging from hundreds of millions to more than one billion.


    "It''s not for sale. There''s just an ornament at home." Nangong Tianming quoted Ye Xin''s words yesterday. Although they haven''t been completely polished, they look pleasing to the eye. Nangong Tianming likes them very much.


    Although Nangong family does not lack jade, precious things are not equal to love.


    With the passage of time, an old pit glass pith like a goose egg was finally polished. Bala carefully handed it to Nangong Tianming. Nangong Tianming took it in his hand and looked at the light. The jade faintly showed the shape of a jade Buddha through the light, which surprised many people.


    Like nature itself, have the whole world in view. As like as two peas in the world, there are two pieces of jade that are not identical.


    "Little girl, good eye." Nangong Tianming is reluctant to let go. He touches the goose egg shaped jade and touches the muscle to generate temperature. It is placed quietly, but it has a faint coolness. Good baby.


    "Just good luck."


    Ye Xin''s words, many people took a step and almost didn''t fall.


    Good luck. You really rely on luck to gamble. People''s eyes show naked disbelief.


    "Do you want to choose some more." Nangong Tianming knew Ye Xin''s purpose to gamble this time, so he proposed.


    "OK, just this one."


    Ye Xin said, pointing to a huge stone not far away.

 Chapter 567

    People looked at Ye Xin''s choice. She chose it casually. The larger the original stone is, the better the jade can be made. However, due to Ye Xin''s cloud rising against the sky, many people cast curious eyes.


    "Sorry, I saw this first." British English, familiar voice, deep in Ye Xin''s eyes, there is a touch of disgust. Wuyang''s whole temperament has also changed, and his eyes still seem to be stained with blood.


    "It''s you. Do you want to use any indiscriminate means today?" Ye Xin looks at Emily. Chris said in an impolite tone, which stunned many people present. Although Nangong Tianming knew that Ye Xin had a relationship with the hidden family of the vampire royal family, he didn''t expect Ye Xin to directly challenge the Chris family.


    It''s brave enough. Nangong Tianming secretly appreciates it.


    Although the eastern family and the western family have always been non-interference with each other, they seem to be safe on the surface. In fact, only those who are in them know, not so safe on the surface.


    Emily. Ye Xin was not surprised by Chris''s arrival, or she knew it long ago, but it was really because of Emily. With the arrival of Chris, Ye Xin is more convinced of something.


    "Little girl, I have to say you are brave enough. Do you know what happened to the last person who provoked me?" Emily. Chris looked at Ye Xin and said that in Emily''s eyes, Ye Xin was only 1.6 meters tall. Coupled with her petite body, she was completely stunted.


    "I don''t know, but I know the last person you sent to provoke me is estimated to have been digested by sharks."


    MD is not Huaxia, and Ye Xin doesn''t have to worry too much about the marriage between the Chris family and the hidden family. She generally knows that the instructor is her. All the Chris family are destined to be enemies. She''s not stupid enough to beg for mercy on the enemy.


    It''s the enemy anyway. Naturally, she won''t take into account the feelings of the enemy.


    Emily was very angry about Ye Xin''s words. You know, the last time was not due to Lin Shengyi and Nangong family. She would never let Ye Xin go easily. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin dared to provoke her.


    "Since it''s a gambling stone, how about we make a bet?"


    Emily doesn''t know gambling stone, but she has been paying attention to Ye Xin. Seeing that Ye Xin has paid attention to the big original stone for a long time, she is interested in it.


    In Emily''s opinion, if she uses the original stone selected by Ye Xin to let Ye Xin lose to her, she can completely hit Ye Xin. Emily smiles at the thought of this.


    "Well, what''s the bet?" Ye Xin looked at Emily''s daydreaming face and immediately avoided her eyes. She was really a fool.


    In Ye Xin''s eyes, gambling stone is like finding the most suitable one from a push of raw stones. It''s very simple.


    Talent is not something everyone has.


    "You lost, give her to me." Emily pointed to Wuyang road.


    Wuyang holds her hands tightly, if it''s Emily. Chris, such a powerful vampire, can feel the breath of the real holy sword on her. For vampires, in the face of natural enemies, they must first get rid of them.


    At the moment, Wuyang did not make any moves, but chose to believe Ye Xin.


    Wuyang knows that Emily cares about the holy sword on her body, but Emily doesn''t know that the holy sword is not complete. If the complete holy sword is in hand, Wuyang won''t lose to Emily, but now the victory is only 30% of Wuyang. She doesn''t have to take risks for 30% of the grasp instead of trusting Ye Xin.


    "What if you lose?"


    "How about giving him to you?" Emily. Chris said, a man with blood all over appeared in front of Ye Xin. Ye Xin looked at him calmly. It was Joey. At the moment, Joey was dying, with a silver dagger in his chest. It was Tina who held Joey.

 Chapter 568

    "Tina, or should I call you Tina. Chris. " Ye Xin looks at Tina. Tina takes off her glasses. Her facial features are somewhat similar to Emily.


    Tina nodded without making too many moves. But ye Xin saw the request from the bottom of Tina''s eyes. Although Tina''s eyes deliberately avoided Joey, Ye Xin could still see that Tina was very concerned about Joey, so she had the plea from the bottom of her eyes. Ye Xin thought of the strange encrypted email last night, and a flash of light flashed through her eyes.


    "Interesting. It''s the first time I''ve gambled with someone else''s life. I promise you."


    "Since you are interested in my bet, how about I choose the jade first?" Emily looked at ye Xindao.


    Ye Xin understands Emily''s determination and knows that Emily has to test her in addition to gambling with her, or Emily wants to get rid of her. However, judging from Emily''s actions, she seems to be very concerned about the existence of Wuyang. It seems that she should find the gem on the holy sword as soon as possible.


    "At will."


    "That''s it." Emily pointed to the huge stone that Ye Xin had just selected.


    Emily''s action, Nangong Tianming''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. You know, the stone was selected by Ye Xin first. The jade in it must be good.


    "Then I''ll take this." Ye Xin picked up a small original stone at will.


    "Is this self abandonment?" Emily looked at Ye Xin with a triumphant attitude. She didn''t expect that Ye Xin''s last choice was to abandon herself.


    "I haven''t solved the stone yet. How do you know I''ll lose." The self-confidence on Ye Xin''s face makes Emily want to tear off Ye Xin''s mask. Since she met Lin Shengyi, Emily is bound to win the man like God.


    Emily didn''t gamble on Ye Xin''s life because she wanted Ye Xin to die in front of Lin Shengyi. She wanted that man to belong to her completely.


    It has to be said that the Chris family are a group of twisted perverts.


    "I''ll wait and see."


    Emily looked at Wuyang with a sense of obliteration. The person selected by the holy sword will die. She will never leave the hidden danger.


    Wuyang sees Ye Xin look calm. She chooses to believe Ye Xin. Wuyang does have a holy sword in her hand now, but the holy sword in Wuyang''s hand is incomplete and can''t compete with Emily at all. In this case, Wuyang will never use the holy sword. Once she uses the holy sword, she is afraid that she will die faster. The most important thing is that it will bring trouble or even despair to the only person she believes in.


    The stone was polished slowly. The small original stone selected by Ye Xin polished off the upper layer. A piece of Huangtian jade appeared in front of everyone. The color of salted egg yellow is worth about hundreds of thousands.


    The original stones selected by Emily were cut off one by one under the cutting machine. There were layers of granite inside, not even a shadow of jade.


    "It''s good to lay the floor. It''s a pity to break it into foam." Ye Xin looked at the layers of compact granite and said very seriously.


    Nangong Tianming almost laughed at Ye Xin''s words.


    This little girl is interesting and brave enough.


    There was a glimmer of hope in their hearts. They knew that the original stone was cut into foam. They finally determined that it was just a real granite, and there was no jade at all.


    "You plan on me." Emily pointed to Ye Xin. Now think about it. When she hasn''t stood up, she may have decided to calculate her for a long time. She has a keen mind. This time it''s her carelessness. Emily''s eyes are infected with a violent atmosphere.


    "Who makes me smarter than you?"

 Chapter 569

    Wuyang has long felt the existence of Emily. Although it is not sure whether it is Emily, Ye Xin finally determined when Emily came out. When ye Xin selected the granite from Ye Xin, the purpose was to design Emily. Of course, there was no cooperation in treasure hunting.


    "I dare to teach others in front of me."


    Although Emily maintained the appearance of a lady, her head could not help lowering a lot. It can be seen that Emily must be in a hurry at the moment.


    "Idioms are used well, but I''m not interested in doors and axes, and I''m not interested in you. You don''t have to look at me all the time. My orientation is very normal, otherwise you can''t afford to lose."


    Ye Xin has a sweet and warm smile on her face. If she is very serious, it will be a naked mockery in Emily''s eyes. Emily wants to tear Ye Xin''s face immediately and torture Ye Xin.


    "I''ll leave it to you, but next time I''ll chop up my body and give it to you." Emily motioned Tina to give Joey to Ye Xin.


    "Chop it up and save it for dinner. I''m not interested in drinking blood." Ye Xin motioned Ning Si to help Joey up, then smiled and said to Emily.


    "I''m very interested in you and look forward to our next meeting." Ye Xin''s words, Emily smiled. Compared with the beauty of Wuyang, Emily''s smile was like a black poppy, bloodthirsty and frightening.


    "I''ll see." With Emily''s provocation, Ye Xin''s face did not change at all, but Tina''s face with her head slightly lowered was very ugly.


    "Go back." Ye Xin motioned Wuyang to pay, then nodded and said goodbye to Nangong Tianming.


    Back at the hotel, Ye Xin pulls out the silver dagger on Joey''s chest and gives Joey medicine. Fortunately, the people around Emily are also vampires and dare not use the silver dagger, otherwise Joey''s life will be lost.


    "Angie, did you know where Emily would be waiting for us?" After wrapping up Joey, Ye Xin returns to the living room. Wuyang asks. Although she senses a strong smell of vampires, she can''t confirm that the person coming is Emily. Chris.


    "Well, I received an email yesterday saying Joey was injured. I think it should have something to do with it. It''s just a gamble. It''s not boring if it''s seen through at a glance."


    When ye Xin received Tina''s email last night, she still had doubts in her heart. However, Ye Xin saw her worry and love for Joey from Tina''s eyes. It seems that Tina also moved her heart to Joey.


    Just Tina''s choice, Ye Xin still has some doubts in her heart.


    "Joey''s injury..."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. It''ll be all right tomorrow. Although it''s heavy, they all avoid the fatal place."


    "Is it possible that Tina moved her hand?" Wuyang hesitated and asked.


    Wuyang''s words, Ye Xin felt Joey wake up, didn''t make a sound, just nodded.


    "Little angel, how''s Tina?" While talking, Joey woke up and came out with his body and asked Ye Xin.


    "She''s fine. She''s going to kill you. Do you still believe her?" Ye Xin looks at Joey. Joey seems to be a playboy and careless. In fact, he is a loyal person to love. He believes that he will never change anything for a lifetime.


    "I believe her, even if she dies."


    Joey said this very hard. He didn''t finish what ye Xin gave him, but he was willing to gamble his life once. If he lost the bet, he would lose to love.


    "Then believe her. By the way, where''s Zhou Aotian?"


    Ye Xin doesn''t know what Tina''s purpose is, but at present, it should not be the enemy. If it were the enemy, there would be no encrypted e-mail of yesterday.


    "Was rescued by Wu Mingqi."


    "I see. I''ll deal with it. Ning Si, help him back to his room and have a rest."


    After Ning Si helped Joey back to his room, Ming Qianyi also received a letter from me.


    "Can you?" Ming Qianyi goes to find Aoki Liangjie, which is undoubtedly a sheep''s mouth, but it is also the time to test Ming Qianyi. If Ming Qianyi can''t face Aoki Liangjie, he is doomed to be bound by Aoki family all his life.


    "Yes." Mingqianyi nodded heavily.


    He is a ninja trained by Aoki family. Although he defected, the fear engraved in the depths of his soul still exists. Now it is time for him to overcome it. If he can''t overcome it, he can only spend his life in escaping.


    "Go, remember, you are mingqianyi."


    "I''m Ming Qianyi." Ming Qianyi repeated Ye Xin''s words.


    Yes, he is mingqianyi now, not the Ninja Qianyi of Aoki family. There is no need to be afraid of Aoki family. How about Aoki''s action? It''s a big deal. Kill one to get back, kill two to earn one.


    When mingqianyi left the room, the firmness of his eyes showed a trace of appreciation in Wuyang.


    "I''m very optimistic about him." Ye Xin looked at Wuyang and asked.


    "Not really. It''s worse than me." Wuyang said very directly.


    Ye Xin touched his forehead. Compared with Wuyang, mingqianyi did check a lot. You know, Wuyang destroyed his family at the beginning. How many people in the world can do this.


    "Angie, should we rest early today?" Wuyang looked at the time. It was six o''clock in the afternoon. If you wanted to rob, you really should have a rest earlier. It was so exciting that you really had to consume your energy.


    "Go and have a rest." While Ye Xin was talking, he took out the computer from nowhere and quickly beat it on the keyboard.


    "OK." Wuyang holds the waiter and plans to go to the room. Just when he comes to the door, the waiter immediately breaks free from Wuyang''s arms and lies on Ye Xin''s sofa.


    Wuyang was helpless. One afternoon, the waiter was very welcome to see her? How did she come back? She was despised.


    Ye Xin looked at the waiter lying beside him. He shook his head helplessly. Perhaps it was because of the emergence of Aoki ryuke. The waiter seldom left her today.


    Animals are very sensitive, like is like, hate is hate, when they feel dangerous, they will only stay with trusted people.


    Ye Xin touched Xiao er''s head. Xiao Er immediately rubbed Ye Xin''s palm and slowly closed his eyes.


    Treasure hunt may be aware of Xiao er''s mood and obediently lie down beside Xiao er.


    Two cute pets sleep, but ye Xin is collecting information quickly.


    A black envelope appeared in the corner of the screen. Ye Xin''s eyes lit up and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 570

    After everything was ready, Ye Xin entered the space, looked at the three huge jade Bi in front of him, looked carefully for several times, but he didn''t find any abnormality in the jade Bi. Looking for treasure, he climbed onto the grapevine, chewed the grapes for a while, and then returned to Ye Xin. Perhaps it was because he saw Aoki ryuke. Xiao Er stayed with Ye Xin all the time and never left.


    "Waiter, aren''t you very good? How can you be afraid of that man? " Ye Xin picked up Xiao ER and touched Xiao er''s head. Xiao Er seems to understand Ye Xin''s words and looks at Ye Xin with a little more confusion.


    Although Ye Xin can''t talk to Xiao Er, what Xiao Er fears in his heart is that he is locked in a transparent cage in the days of the research institution and has the natural freedom of intelligent animals. Xiao Er is afraid of being bound to that freedom and is even more afraid of returning to the cage.


    "Waiter, you are my pet, you know? You have to make yourself better, you know? " Ye Xin doesn''t know whether Xiao Er understands it or not. He smoothes Xiao er''s hair and says.


    The treasure hunt followed Ye Xin''s eyes all the time. Finally, she stopped her eyes on three huge jade walls. There was no so-called pattern on the jade wall. Could it be that she was cheated by sang Tu? It''s impossible. Sang Tu really wanted to have his granddaughter. If he cheated her, he shouldn''t use this reason to attract him. After all, sang Tu didn''t know she had jade in her hand.


    Xiao Er stayed in Ye Xin''s arms for about ten minutes. He took the initiative to leave Ye Xin''s arms. It seems that he made a decision after understanding Ye Xin''s words and guarded Ye Xin like a guardian.


    Ye Xin hesitated for a moment, put the blood moon stars in the middle of the jade wall, Yufeng controlled the three jade walls and made the three jade walls stand up. According to the position, around the blood moon stars, the green jade wall and the white jade wall showed a faint light, and the eyes of treasure hunting brightened instantly.


    Ye Xin saw a white figure passing by, and two round jade pendants appeared in front of him. Ye Xin picked up and looked. A mysterious pattern appeared on the green and white jade, which gradually became clear. After Ye Xin remembered the pattern, the pattern slowly disappeared.


    Ye Xin picked up two jade pendants and found two gaps in the two jade walls. If he hadn''t held the jade pendants in his hand, he wouldn''t have thought that there were two jade pendants here. The jade pendants were extremely smooth and seemed to have never been carved. He could vaguely feel the energy contained in the jade pendants.


    Ye Xin thought, if the group in the jade wall is a map, are the two jade pendants in her hand the keys?


    Keys, maps, could it be that another space recorded in the book really exists.


    According to Sang Tu, if there are four pieces of jade, what she got from the Wu family is a fake. If one of them is destroyed, there should be one left. If the jade is destroyed, is the key still in the jade?


    About half an hour later, Ye Xin heard a knock on the door and left the space. Xiao Er didn''t hesitate or escape this time. He followed Ye Xin directly to the space. The bottom of Xiao er''s eyes seemed to flicker firmly.


    "Wuyang, what''s up?" Ye Xin opened the door and asked after seeing the Wuyang.


    "Angie, I just got the news that there is an auction in the ghost town in the western suburb of Mandalay at 10 o''clock this evening. I think you should be interested." Wuyang handed the iPad to Ye Xin while talking.


    Looking at the pattern on the iPad, Ye Xin turned out to be a rumored map leading to Kunlun. Although there is only a small part, if you look closely, you will find that it is somewhat similar to the picture given to her by sang Tu.


    "I''m really interested. By the way, do the Wu people move?"

 Chapter 571

    Ye Xin checked carefully. The jade Bi obtained from the Wu family is fake. Although it can almost confuse the fake with the real, the fake is fake. It can''t be true. Now there is a map to Kunlun. It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting.


    "Is Santo still in the hospital?" She only operated on santu''s granddaughter in the morning and should not move. Now santu can''t escape even if he wants to escape.


    "Well, however, many people went to see santu. I can''t guess the intention of auctioning this map for the time being."


    "It''s very simple. Those who are interested are suspicious people. The auction is a trap. Ning Si, after Wuyang and I leave, you go to see sangtu. Do you know what to do?" Ye Xin''s implication is to directly search Ning Si for sang Tu''s memory. Since the map is in Sang Tu''s mind, the map can''t run. As for the authenticity of the map, Ye Xin doesn''t care. After all, if Kunlun really exists, she always needs some Pathfinder. She already has a space and doesn''t have much interest in another space.


    Ye Xin is only interested in the people behind all this.


    "OK." Ning Si immediately agreed.


    "When mingqianyi comes back, tell him to stay in the hotel. I think Wu Mingqi should do something. If there is no accident, the auction will be very interesting." The faint smile raised by Ye Xin''s mouth is obviously full of warmth, but it makes people feel chilly.


    Ning Si and Wuyang shivered and felt that someone was going to be unlucky.


    Ye Xin changed her clothes and then went to the auction venue with Wuyang. Just as she was close to the so-called ghost town, Ye Xin met an old acquaintance Nangong Tianming.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect to meet by chance here. Is it because old man is waiting for me?"


    Nangong Tianming looked at Ye Xin and thought: what a sharp little girl. It seems that he doesn''t care about Ye Xin''s directness.


    "There''s something I''m interested in. I thought you had it?" Nangong Tianming looks at Ye Xin. He doesn''t think ye Xin will be interested in the map leading to the so-called Kunlun, nor does he deny that Ye Xin is not interested in the lively things at all, but ye Xin hasn''t returned to Ye''s home. For Ye Xin, the so-called leading to Kunlun is just a legend.


    As for this legend, ye Xinxin depends on Ye Xin''s own judgment.


    "What I get may not be true. I can get it and others can get it, can''t I? But I don''t know what the auction has to do with the old man. " After getting the news, Ye Xin checked that the auction of Mandalay ghost town belongs to the underworld of MD and will be held every year. If you want to enter the ghost town, you must pay an admission fee of 100000 US dollars in advance whether you buy anything or not, and it must be cash.


    The admission fee alone is a careless amount.


    "It''s an acquaintance''s place. I don''t know if the girl has anything good to sell." Nangong Tianming looks at ye Xindao. Ye Xin can get a lot of good jade. If it''s a seller, you don''t have to pay the entrance fee.


    "Really." The piece of fake jade that Ye Xin got from the Wu family, if not verified, she really can''t see that it is a fake. Since it is a fake, the quality of the jade is not the best, and it can''t be used in her hands.


    "Do you need my help?"


    In fact, Nangong Tianming is also interested in what ye Xin wants to auction, but he has no intention of getting it. After all, Nangong Tianming doesn''t think ye Xin will auction real good things.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Nangong Tianming takes Ye Xin into the ghost town. Everyone who enters the ghost town will put on a dark cloak and a ghost face. With this dress, Ye Xin has a feeling of returning to ancient times.

 Chapter 572

    Sure enough, the world''s underground auctions are somewhat interlinked. I''m afraid that Nangong family is the only one who is too luxurious. When thinking of Nangong family, Ye Xin is worried about Nangong Jin. After all, she contacted Nangong Jin three times, and Nangong Jin didn''t give her any reply.


    When going through the formalities, Nangong Tianming didn''t go in, but waited outside. The Yubi Ye Xin of the transaction was already ready. After the inspection, the transaction was reached.


    "I don''t know what the little girl is going to buy this time?" When Nangong Tianming looked at Ye Xin, he didn''t forget to look at the treasure hunt hidden under his cloak.


    "Just look around. I don''t know what the old man is interested in?"


    "A map to Kunlun."


    Ye Xin was surprised by the directness of Nangong Tianming. The so-called Kunlun space book also records that it is rumored to exist in another space. Ye Xin already has a space and is not very interested in another space.


    But now so many people want to go to the so-called Kunlun, and Ye Xin is also interested to see if the so-called rumors are another paradise.


    "Good eye."


    Before entering the private room, Nangong Tianming and Ye Xin separated, and Ye Xin went to another private room as a seller and Wuyang.


    "Angie, does the old man of Nangong family mean to please you? That appearance always makes people feel scheming." Wuyang always feels that Nangong Tianming is upset and kind. Even if he won''t hurt Ye Xin, he''s afraid he''s calculating something?


    "Maybe, there is no good in this world without asking. Do you care?"


    "I don''t care, but I know less about some things. There are also rumors of gods in Western myths, and even rumors that vampires live in another space, but it doesn''t seem to be so."


    Wuyang believes that there are strange forces and gods in the world, but it never blindly believes these. It just feels that Nangong Tianming is too keen on the legend of Kunlun.


    "Listen, believe me, the specific choice depends on everyone''s own discrimination. I want to know whether the Wu family is bound to win the purple jade."


    Ye Xin won''t tell others. Her main purpose in coming to the auction is to clean up the Wu family. Wu Mingqi is the head of MD. in addition to Wu Mingqi, there are few people who can shoot purple jade in today''s auction venue. The biggest competitor should be Nangong Tianming. Somehow, Ye Xin thinks Nangong Tianming has long suspected that the Wu family was stolen.


    I''m afraid Nangong Tianming won''t take that jade.


    Wuyang knows Ye Xin''s purpose. Wuyang agrees with Ye Xin''s approach in this matter. Since the jade is useless, it''s just trouble to keep it.


    "Does the Wu family still have that capital? Not to mention the authenticity of that piece of jade, jade alone is worth a lot of money. I''m afraid the Wu family won''t make such a big sacrifice. " Wuyang looks at Ye Xin and always feels that Ye Xin has a back move.


    "If I''m right, Wu Mingqi will do it. We''ll wait and see in half an hour." Ye Xin looked at the iPad. The purple jade has been put in the auction materials. It''s time for the Wu family to take action.


    Yes, Ye Xin wants to pit the Wu family and make the Wu family irreparable. If Wu Mingqi wants to get jade, the existing assets of the Wu family are not enough unless he uses the state''s assets.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know what Wu Mingqi''s secret is, but after the Wu family was stolen, Wu Mingqi immediately put down his official duties and felt Mandalay, which shows the importance of Yubi to him or the Wu family.


    Human nature is greedy. Money, power and various desires. For a person with supreme power, there is another thing they most want to have, that is longevity.

 Chapter 573

    Because it was a guess, Ye Xin didn''t say it.


    As time went by, the hall of the auction was soon full of people. When ye Xin looked at the hall, he saw many familiar faces. After all, it was an underground auction, and there were only a dozen elegant rooms, most of which were bidding in the hall.


    "Here we are." Wuyang saw Wu Jue and said to ye Xindao. Although Wu Jue also put on a black cloak and a ghost face, her figure can''t deceive people, especially the eyes of killers like Wuyang.


    "I didn''t expect Wu Mingqi to come in person. It seems that Wu Mingqi doesn''t know the authenticity of the jade." In the talking room, Ye Xin looked at the man who had just walked to the private room on the stairs.


    Ye Xin''s words, Wuyang showed a touch of surprise. Could it be that the jade Bi stolen from the Wu family is false, so are the two jade Bi found in the mine true?


    Ye Xin didn''t say much, and Wuyang didn''t ask.


    "Do they want to..." Wuyang saw Wu Jue and Wu Mingqi''s father and son act separately, with a calculated smile on his face.


    It is human nature to compare prices at auction. If there is a bid for something, the people who take it will hesitate.


    "Well, I decided to make the auction more interesting. You said that I would hide the map to Kunlun among the four jade walls. Can we make more money today?" Ye Xin is already communicating with the auctioneer while talking.


    Ye Xin, the auctioneer''s refreshing, was surprised. She had just communicated and the other party had given a reply.


    The moment before the auction, Ye Xin received an encrypted email from ningsi.


    The email said that another piece of jade was indeed broken. Ning Si redraws a map according to Sang Tu''s memory. Ye Xin looks at the map in the iPad. The map is almost the same as that given to her by sang tu. it seems that sang Tu really hasn''t deceived her in this matter.


    Santu didn''t know that Ye Xin would let people search his memory, nor did he know that he escaped because of an honest deal.


    The auction will begin soon.


    Mandalay''s black market auction, of course, starts with Mandalay''s local specialty jade. The first thing to play is Laokeng glass jade.


    "Angie, do you want to buy it?" Wuyang knows that Ye Xin is not short of money. Since he wants to accumulate the capital to go to Beichen home auction, jade is indispensable. That batch exceeds the value of cash.


    Ye Xin was watching the auction and eating snacks. She had to admit that the snacks at the auction were really good.


    "No." She did search for a lot of jade, but she found something more interesting. Maybe she could make a profit by going to Beichen''s house. After all, Ye Xin doesn''t like taking money out.


    "The next auction, a piece of Lantian jade, starts at $50 million."


    The three words "Lantian jade" attracted Ye Xin''s eyes. Ye Xin looked at the Lantian jade the size of the jade pendant. It was the same size as the one taken out from the jade in the evening treasure hunt. The treasure hunt, who was eating snacks, also looked back. His shining eyes seemed to tell Ye Xin that it was true.


    Ye Xin looked at LAN Tianyu and thought, is it because she''s lucky enough to meet her.


    Except for coincidence, the rest of the world is fate.


    "One hundred million." Ye Xin took the last sip of dessert, drank a mouthful of water and said.


    The price doubled directly, which surprised many people.


    You should know that the $50 million blue field jade is already the highest price. The prices of all the items on the auction side exceeded the market price. Originally, there were not many people interested in things. Ye Xin directly quoted a high price, which immediately aroused the interest of many people.

 Chapter 574

    "Angie, is it too high?"


    Wuyang''s words had just dropped, and someone offered a high price.


    "110 million."


    "Wait." Whoever auctions this piece of Lantian jade shows that the other party knows a little about the value of Lantian jade and is priced at $50 million. In addition to the auctioneer out of the black market, the pricing should also follow the opinions of the seller.


    The price continued to rise until 300 million, and the auction venue was finally quiet.


    Ye Xin obviously felt that the body of the person who handed over 300 million was trembling slightly. You know, 300 million US dollars and more than 1 billion yuan were not available to ordinary people. In the view of that person, the price of this Lantian jade obviously exceeded the range he could bear. That person just wanted to raise the price.


    "Three hundred and one million dollars." Just when everyone was surprised, Ye Xin asked for an offer again.


    This time was very smooth. No one robbed Ye Xin again.


    In everyone''s opinion, Ye Xin is a madman. If she didn''t double her direct quotation, a piece of Lantian jade wouldn''t be auctioned for 300 million. It''s not worth that price anyway. Nangong Tianming in another room sat in the private room with an old man of the same age and smiled helplessly.


    "Old friend, this little girl is very interesting." The old man said to Nangong Tianming.


    "This little girl has something to do with you, old man Luo." Nangong Tianming looks at Luoyi road.


    Luo Yi is the father of Luo Xi, but he left the Luo family in his early years. Now he has nothing to do with the Luo family. Luo Yi is an alien of the Luo family and has not been favored by the Luo family. In a way, Luo Yi was expelled by the Luo family.


    "What does it matter?" Luo Yi directly denied that he was surprised that Nangong Tianming appreciated Ye Xin.


    "The girl in your family, like jin''er in my family, is a dead eye. Why doesn''t it matter? If I say, a word from the little girl can be worth the ten years of company of the girl in your family. Why don''t you please the girl." Nangong Tianming looks at Luoyi. The matter about Luoxi is an open secret in everyone''s eyes. Luoxi likes Ye Chen. It started very early.


    Luo Xi''s stay in Ye''s family is also the default of Luo''s family. Although the Heavenly Master family is not as brilliant as before, its foundation is not comparable to that of Luo''s family. Luo Xi likes Ye Chen. In the eyes of Luo''s family, Luo Xi has become a bridge or chess piece between Luo''s family and ye''s family.


    Luoyi is as stubborn as Luoxi. Luoxi''s mother is not loved by Luoyi, but after all, Luoxi still has Luoxi. Like Luoyi, Luoxi can give up everything for his love.


    In contrast, Luoxi is lucky. At least Ye Chen is still alive.


    "She asked for it." When it comes to Luoxi, Luoyi is dissatisfied with Ye Chen, but what can he be dissatisfied with? Luoxi chose all these things. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. As a father, he can''t interfere.


    "I think you are just like your daughter. If not, would you be willing to leave Luo''s house?" Nangong Tianming looked at Luoyi and shook his head helplessly.


    "The past has passed. Why mention it again?" Luo Yi''s expression was full of helplessness.


    "This little girl doesn''t play cards according to common sense. This Lantian jade seems to exceed its value." Nangong Tianming saw that Luoyi didn''t want to continue the topic just now, so he turned off the topic.


    "I didn''t expect you to praise outsiders besides your baby children." Luoyi didn''t expect that a piece of Lantian jade would make Nangong Tianming blindly believe Ye Xin''s eyes. Although he didn''t see it for the first time, he trusted a stranger so much. Luoyi didn''t expect it.

 Chapter 575

    Ye Xin smoothly took Lantian jade at the price of 301 million yuan. After the jade was sent to Ye Xin''s room, Ye Xin looked. It was not much different from the other two pieces in her hand, so she threw it directly into the space.


    "Angie, the good play begins." Wuyang saw a huge purple jade in the center of the auction site and immediately said to ye Xindao. The waiter struggled with snacks, and the treasure hunt didn''t seem to be interested in purple jade.


    "You come and bid." Ye Xin took another bite from the starting point. It tastes really good.


    "Good luck." Wuyang said with great interest.


    Yubi''s starting price was 300 million, and it was directly auctioned to 1 billion US dollars. Ye Xin obviously felt that Wu Jue was trembling with anger, but he had to bite his teeth and bid.


    "Everyone present, please wait a moment. I have one more thing to introduce to you about jade. It is said that there is a map hidden in jade, which is one of the maps leading to Kunlun. We have no way to verify whether it is true or false, so we can only give everything to luck."


    If the host suddenly comes, there will be a lot of noise on the scene and give it to luck. Only in such a black market auction will he speak this kind of words openly. It''s just that bad luck is not used by everyone, and some have only one unlucky ghost.


    Wu Mingqi was pale when he heard the speech. Wu Mingqi also knew this by chance. The ancestors of the Wu family tried their best to get one of the jade Bi. Unexpectedly, the matter was leaked out.


    With the host''s words, the price has soared all the way.


    Some of the people who come to the black market auction are money hungry. It''s OK to gamble as long as they don''t exceed their ability.


    "The auctioneer is very interesting." Wuyang originally thought that the auctioneer didn''t intend to say this, but unexpectedly, it would start to introduce half of the auction.


    "It''s very interesting." Ye Xin''s fingers gently tap the desktop. How do you feel that this is coming for her? The dessert on the table was really delicious, but it was different from others. It was a pity that she couldn''t distinguish it.


    While eating snacks, she recalled the people she knew. In her memory, she didn''t remember such an old man.


    "Old friend, it seems that the little girl suspects you." After hearing the report, Nangong Tianming said to Luoyi.


    "It seems..." Ye Xin''s keen, Luo Yi is a little interested in Ye Xin who has never met.


    Nangong Tianming looks at Luoyi. He has known Luoyi for decades and feels that Luoyi is interested in someone for the first time. You know, Luoyi is almost indifferent to Luoxi, let alone Ye Xin, who has never met.


    "Do you want to see me?" Nangong Tianming asked Luoyi. After all, Luoxi has long been the default member of the Ye family in the hidden family. Even if ye Chen didn''t give Luoxi the title, Luoxi didn''t want more, but this relationship is there. It''s undeniable.


    "Not yet." Luo Yi turned the sandalwood rosary on his hand and said without thinking.


    "Showing off again." Nangong Tianming and Luoyi are good friends, but Nangong Tianming can''t understand Luoyi. Although Luoyi is a Luo family, its background is also very innocent, and it always feels some unknown mystery.


    Wu Mingqi didn''t expect that the auctioneer would directly leak the news, and the price went up all the way. Wu Mingqi finally couldn''t hang on. Wuyang has been raising the price, which made Wu Mingqi very angry.


    "Stop." The price finally soared and hit 2.5 billion, Ye Xin said to Wuyang.


    "No more?"


    "Didn''t the auctioneer say? It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false. There''s no way to prove it. It''s not necessarily the Wu family who won the final bid. " Although Ye Xin doesn''t mind pitching others, what she wants most now is the Wu family.

 Chapter 576

    The huge hole of US $2.5 billion is enough for the Wu family to exhaust their wealth and carry a huge debt. The fate of the Wu family can be imagined.


    After Wuyang didn''t bid, the crowd also stopped. Wu Mingqi glared at the direction of Ye Xin''s private room. He secretly vowed to find out the person bidding with him and let him pay the price.


    Finally, Yubi clinched a deal with us $2.55 billion, and Yubi returned to the Wu family, but the Wu family would never have thought that what they photographed was a fake. Not only that, Yubi''s news leaked out, and many people paid attention to Yubi. The Wu family was afraid that it would be difficult to be peaceful again.


    As for the so-called map leading to Kunlun, it is difficult to tell whether it is true or false. Nangong Tianming bought it at a price of 500 million.


    Nangong Tianming is very grateful to Ye Xin for this. If he hadn''t made such a scene before, he might not have succeeded easily.


    "Hello, ladies. According to my master''s order, I will transfer this rosary to you." When ye Xingang wanted to leave the private room, he was stopped by a woman with a ghost face. The woman offered a rosary.


    The rosary is the one in Luoyi''s hand.


    "I don''t know who your master is..." Ye Xin looked at the rosary and didn''t plan to reach out to take it.


    "My master asked me to tell Miss that the future is long. I''ll see you again."


    The woman''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, but she seems to be full of respect for the rosary.


    "Little girl, take it. It''s the key to the underground shooting venue. With it, you can get through unimpeded. Maybe you can use it when you go back." Nangong Tianming secretly complains to Luoyi. Doesn''t he say he''s not interested in the little girl? Why do you have the rosary that Luoyi never leaves your hand now.


    Since Nangong Tianming met Luoyi, this Rosary has never left Luoyi''s side. Now it''s actually giving in. It seems that Luoyi still appreciates the little girl''s attitude. It shouldn''t be strange.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Xin accepted the rosary. Although she accepted the rosary, it doesn''t mean she inherited the feelings of the people behind the scenes. In her eyes, she seems to say that this key is good.


    Luo Yi was peeping at the scene and shook his head helplessly.


    I couldn''t help thinking: this little girl looks like her father. She seems gentle, but she is actually a black lord. Except for the people she cares about, everyone else is air.


    Luoyi is sure that Ye Xin accepted the rosary because of the sentence from Nangong Tianming: the key to the underground auction venue. Otherwise, Ye Xin would not accept it.


    "Little girl, I have a good harvest today." On the way out, Nangong Tianming said to ye Xindao.


    "Each other." Although Ye Xin is not sure how much of that map is false, at least a large part of it is true. After all, if sang Tu wants to protect his granddaughter, it is impossible to draw a map that is all false.


    After returning to the hotel, Ye Xin looked at the rosary she had just got. The rosary looked very smooth. Looking carefully, it seemed that there were engraved words on it. She had never seen that kind of words. After looking at it for a few times, Ye Xin directly threw it into the brocade box in the attic.


    "Angie, what do you think the Wu family will do next?" Wuyang looked at Ye Xin.


    In Wuyang''s opinion, Ye Xin is a naked fat sheep in the eyes of the Wu family at the moment. After all, there is such a big vacancy in the Wu family that we have to find a way to fill it.


    "Wuyang, can''t you sleep at night?" Ye Xin doesn''t know the idea of Wuyang.


    "A little." Wuyang doesn''t know why, but she''s really excited and can''t sleep.

 Chapter 577

    "There''s a task for you. I''m sure you''ll do it well."


    "What task?" Wuyang asked with great emotional interest.


    "Is the Chris family richer than me?" Ye Xin looked at Wuyang and then asked Wuyang.


    "In a way, yes."


    Chris family is the oldest vampire family. Of course, they are not short of money. It is certain that they are richer than Ye Xin.


    "Instead of letting Wu Jue hit my attention, let him hit Emily. Chris''s idea is better. Wu Jue looks ok. Emily must be able to eat it. " Ye Xin looked at Wuyang road.


    Wuyang looked at Ye Xin''s mention of Wu Jue and felt a touch of disgust. She really wanted to ask Ye Xin. Are you sure what you said is not too dreary.


    "Angie, you won''t let me get old." Wuyang looks at Ye Xin in surprise. She can''t imagine that Ye Xin plans to pair Wu Jue and Emily.


    But when you think about it, these two people really match, a pervert and a toad.


    "You don''t want to?"


    "Of course not, but do I have time to be afraid?" Take the holy sword to meet Emily. Isn''t she looking for death herself? Although I am not afraid of death, I still cherish my life.


    It''s not worth losing your life in vain.


    "Here you are. Remember to pay me back." Ye Xin took out a brocade bag and handed it to Wuyang Dao. She copied the spell with her blood, which can naturally keep Wuyang safe.


    "Can''t you be generous?" Wuyang holds the brocade bag tightly in her hand. She knows that Ye Xin has many magic weapons and has seen the power of those spells. However, Ye Xin is never willing to give up her love.


    "If you make me happy about it." There are only a few spells drawn with her blood. After each spell is drawn, she needs to rest for several days. Therefore, without special circumstances, Ye Xin will never give the spell to others. Now he Dingguo and he Zetian are the only ones honored.


    "It''s a deal." Wuyang''s eyes brightened and she swore in her heart that she must do things well.


    In fact, Wuyang''s so-called success means that the more chaos, the better.


    After Ye Xin sent two emails, she went to bed early after washing.


    The night in Mandalay is not calm, and the night in the capital is not calm either.


    Ye yuan had to take risks because of his huge loans and debts. As a result, he was arrested on the spot by the police and the military. Zhou Jianping, the person in charge of the police, personally commanded him, and he Zetian, the person in charge of the military.


    When ye yuan saw he Zetian, he caught the idea of killing in the depths of his eyes.


    "Thank you, major general." This time, he Zetian was temporarily replaced by the Meng family. Zhou Jianping was still worried, but he didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    Zhou Jianping sighed in his heart that he Zetian is worthy of being the leader of the three generations. Indeed, he Zetian is a great general.


    "Director Zhou is too polite. It''s just official business."


    He Zetian actually had doubts about this action. After all, Meng Xiang should be the person in charge of the military this time, not him. Only Meng Haoming, Meng Xiang''s father, arrived yesterday. Meng Xiang was temporarily replaced by him because of his affairs.


    "Where, thank Miss ye for me. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to eliminate this hidden danger. If these new drugs flow into China and spread in the capital, I''m afraid they will hurt the foundation of China."


    Zhou Jianping''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, young people like to go to those places and seek stimulation. Zhou Rui is no exception.


    Among the three generations in the capital, apart from Zhou Tianan, he Zetian was the most admired person by Zhou Jianping.

 Chapter 578

    If Zhou Tianan has a heart for the country and the people and is a natural national leader, he Zetian is a soldier with lofty integrity, and his existence is to protect the peace of China.


    "Director Zhou''s concern is reasonable, but I''m afraid the source of these drugs is not simple." He Zetian looked at the direction Ye yuan left. Although he knew that these drugs had fallen into Ye Xin''s hands, he was worried about the real source.


    If we start with the Lin family or Ye yuan, things will be really troublesome. After all, the source has not been destroyed.


    "Would you mind if I could ask Miss ye for advice, Mr. He Shao?" Zhou Jianping was embarrassed and said to he Zetian that Ye Xin gave him samples of these drugs and told him the source. Zhou Jianping checked for more than ten days and even used the power of the Zhou family. As a result, he found nothing.


    Zhou Jianping is afraid of a bigger conspiracy.


    "Director Zhou, I don''t want Xin''er to participate in this matter. She may have got this batch of drugs by chance. Although Xin''er is not a kind person, she is a kind person. I think she has told director Zhou all the news she knows. I don''t want Xin''er to be involved in this matter too much." He Zetian refused directly.


    Obviously, the nature of he Zetian''s sister protecting madness has not changed at all.


    Zhou Jianping was slightly surprised by he Zetian''s answer. He didn''t expect that he Zetian actually chose to protect his family between the state and his family. As a person who also cares about his family, Zhou Jianping appreciates he Zetian. It''s a pity that the Zhou family and the he family don''t have that layer of fate after all. If there is that layer of fate, the future of China will be guaranteed.


    "That''s all right." He Zetian''s determination is hard for Zhou Jianping to force.


    After all, he Zetian is famous for his lack of oil and salt. It seems that he can only find a way to find Ye Xin. It is estimated that he will have to wait a few more days. Zhou Jianping doesn''t know anything about Mandalay.


    "However, I will not ignore it at this time. If there is news, I will inform director Zhou. As for the contact at this time, Meng Xiang will still be responsible in the future." He Zetian only came to perform the task on behalf of Meng Xiang today, and the task is still Meng Xiang''s.


    "Thank you very much." With these words of he Zetian, Zhou Jianping breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, in the apartment, Meng Qing anxiously waited for the return of he Zetian, and looked at Meng Xiang reluctantly.


    This matter was arranged by Meng Xiang and Zhou Jianping. Meng Xiang is more familiar with the layout of the scene. If Meng Xiang hadn''t driven back yesterday, he Zetian wouldn''t be performing the task today except for accidents.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Meng Xiang also felt that there was something wrong with the matter, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. There was no problem with his car, and he didn''t drink yesterday. How could there be a sudden problem with the brake?


    According to the vehicle inspection report, it is said that the brake line is aging, so it should not be.


    "Brother, I have to deal with the Green Gang. How can I not worry about you?" Meng Qing looked at Meng Xiang. Since Meng Xiang married the Zhou family, she always felt that everything around her had changed.


    Meng Qing knew that her family really loved her, but when she was involved in the disputes in the capital, she always felt that some things began to deteriorate. She could not predict what would happen in the future, so she had to choose to pay attention to everything in front of her.


    "Xiaoqing, do you still care about the engagement ceremony?" Meng Xiang hesitated and then asked Meng Qing.


    For the engagement ceremony between Meng Qing and he Zetian, although the venue was handed over to Ye Xin, the guest list was very few, and even the he family was streamlined at the request of Meng Haotian.

 Chapter 579

    Meng Qing shook her head. She was very grateful that the Meng family didn''t take her as a chess piece for marriage. She thought that from yesterday, Meng Xiang''s eyes would be used to looking at the direction of the angel group. Meng Qing couldn''t help but sympathize with Zhou Minxi.


    "Brother, I don''t care about the engagement ceremony. It''s my brother. Zhou Minxi is really good. Don''t let her down."


    Meng Qing is very clear that these words are not what she should say, but she can''t accept them. Meng Xiang clearly likes Feng Yan in his heart, but he promised to marry Zhou Minxi. In Meng Qing''s opinion, the Meng family treated Zhou Minxi badly.


    "I see." Meng Xiang said impatiently.


    He thought he could forget Feng Yan, but the engagement day was getting closer and closer. Meng Xiang found that it was really not easy to forget a person.


    Meng Qing looked at Meng Xiang''s appearance and shook her head reluctantly. Emotional things can''t be in front of him. The more people around Meng Xiang let Meng Xiang forget Feng Yan, the more he can''t forget with Meng Xiang''s temperament.


    Meng Qing also knew about Feng Yan only yesterday. Somehow, she always felt that Meng Xiang didn''t love Feng Yan so much on the surface. More accurately, Meng Xiang loved his own persistence.


    Meng Qing is very worried that Meng Xiang will lose to persistence between reason and persistence.


    She was afraid that Meng Xiang''s persistence would lead him to a dead end.


    "Brother, go to see Feng Yan tomorrow."


    Meng Qing has never been involved in the affairs of the capital in recent years, but as a member of the Meng family, how can she really know nothing about the outside world? She knows nothing just because she doesn''t want to know. Now Meng Qing only wants to keep happiness. For her, this life is enough.


    Meng Xiang looked at Meng Qing and was surprised. When did his spoiled little sister really grow up.


    "She won''t see me." Meng Xiang picked up a bottle of water and drank it in one breath.


    "She will, because she really loved you." In fact, when ye Xin left, Meng Qing found a private detective and missed Feng Yan. She didn''t expect that the hospital where Feng Yan lived in a coma was the same hospital where her mother lived, and the wards were only a few floors away. One was an ordinary ward and the other was a VIP ward. When she got the truth, Meng Qing really hated Meng Xiang''s appointment.


    But if she were her, what choice would she make? Meng Qing doesn''t know.


    Hearing the word "once" in Meng Qing''s mouth, Meng Xiang frowned and returned to the guest room.


    A moment later, he Zetian opened the door. Meng Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw he Zetian.


    "Okay, are you okay?" Meng Qing doesn''t care to put on her slippers and rushes directly into he Zetian''s arms. He Zetian seems to feel that Meng Qing''s body hasn''t trembled slightly.


    Is she so worried about him? Or... She also vaguely felt the danger behind the scenes.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Even for you, I won''t let myself be fine." He Zetian hugged Meng Qing and said that women''s feelings were the sharpest. He knew that Meng Qing was a proud little princess or an ordinary righteous girl most of the time, but after real contact, he found that many of them were illusions, because the Meng family wanted to protect Meng Qing. Meng Qing did so in response to the expectations of the rest of the Meng family.


    "It''s a deal." Meng Qing tightly grasped he Zetian''s clothes and seemed to say in her heart: you must have nothing to do. It''s better to stay with you.


    He Zetian found peace of mind. Meng Qing also regretted that if she was stronger, she could always be with him.


    "What happened today? Did something happen?" A princess in hezhetian hugged Meng Qing and sat on the sofa, stroking Meng Qing''s long hair with one hand.


    "No, I don''t care about you, so I''m worried."


    "Me too. I don''t care about you, so I will come back safely."


    The only way for them is to hug each other tightly and let each other resolve their uneasiness.


    Under the dark night sky, a plot is brewing.


    The dark tide and waves beat the coast of Devil Island. Lin Shengyi''s purple eyes were abnormal and rolling thunder clouds. Lin Shengyi let the rain fall on him. Ryan tried to stop Lin Shengyi several times, but he didn''t speak at last.


    "Ryan, have you heard from the fourth jade?" With the lightning, Lin Shengyi was soaked and walked into the house.


    "Xuanmen." Ryan only gave two words, Xuanmen, which was enough to explain everything.


    It is an ancient legend that the four jade walls record the road to Kunlun. People who reach Kunlun can have eternal life. This is an oriental legend. As for Western vampires, although they have eternal life, if they are not king vampires, they need to sleep for a hundred years every hundred years, and King vampires are 500 years.


    Eternal life in the East is called God''s blessing, while vampires in the West call it God''s punishment.


    Vampires are known as the son of Satan, the son of taboo and curse.


    "Do you want to send someone to protect the little angel?" Every time Ye Xin is mentioned, Lin Shengyi''s look will ease up a lot.


    "No, she can handle it." From the emails and messages, Lin Shengyi knew that Ye Xin had a good time, but it was Lin Shengyi''s regret that he couldn''t accompany Ye Xin.


    "But the Chris family is also involved."


    Ryan is worried that the Chris family is the most powerful purebred vampire among vampires after all. Even if Wuyang is around Ye Xin, Wuyang is holding only a broken holy sword, and Ryan has been looking for the gem on the holy sword, but there is no clue for a year.


    If other people know that Ryan, as a vampire, is actually looking for the gem of the holy sword, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how many things are caused.


    "Just the Chris family, not Qiqi''s opponent."


    Although Lin Shengyi''s tone was arrogant, he said the truth.


    "The Xuanmen has been making trouble for so long. It rains and thunders when it''s all right. We can''t wait to die." Looking at the thunderstorm, Ryan said reluctantly. He really didn''t understand what Lin Shengyi wanted to do. With the power Lin Shengyi wanted to do, he was enough to destroy the Xuanmen. However, Lin Shengyi just dragged the Xuanmen. He was bored and just looked for something wrong with the ancient family. There was no other action at all. Ryan couldn''t see Lin Shengyi''s idea more and more.


    "The island is very strong, nothing..." Lin Shengyi said, looked at his wet clothes, remembered Ye Xin''s words, and walked back to the room, leaving a helpless Ryan behind.


    His great boss and lovely little angel, what are you going to play? It seems that his industrious bee can''t find anything to do.

 Chapter 580

    Although Yubi has returned to the Wu family, it is not a gratifying thing for the Wu family''s father and son. If the Wu family''s jade mine is still there and the treasure house has not been stolen, the Wu family may not be the scene in front of us. For Yubi, the Wu family has scattered all their wealth.


    "Mr. Wu, you don''t seem to want to see me."


    Wuyang was ordered to act. Seeing that Wu Jue wanted to avoid her, she immediately came forward and blocked Wu Jue. A man couldn''t move his eyes. But Wu Jue didn''t seem interested at the moment. She had to prepare enough funds before dawn. Otherwise, things would be unlimited.


    Although the Wu family has a detached position in MD and Wu Mingqi is the leader of MD, it is now in line with that sentence: it is easy to make things worse, but it is difficult to deliver carbon in the snow. Although the black market auction hides its identity, it is obviously impossible to hide where it is.


    "Mr. Wu, are you sure it''s a good choice to avoid me now? I tell you... Angie..."


    Wuyang mentions Ye Xin. Wu Jue stops and has more than $2 billion. With the liquidation of the Wu family''s assets, there are still more than $1 billion left. Among the people Wu Jue knows, only Ye Xin has this ability, and it has nothing to do with MD. if.


    After all, on the first day of gambling, Ye Xin spent $200 million without even blinking an eye. In addition, he found out that Ye Xin had invested in the angel group and ye''s group in China. He had the idea to use Ye Xin to fill this hole.


    But Wu Jue didn''t know. Ye Xin had guessed his idea and prepared a good gift for Wu Jue, which not only allowed Wu Jue to fill the hole, but also gave him his own life.


    "What''s the matter with Angie? Is something wrong?" Wu Jue showed an anxious look and looked at Wuyang road.


    Wu Jue knew that Wuyang was Ye Xin''s confidant, so she showed a look of caring for Ye Xin in front of Wuyang. It''s a pity that Wu Jue mistook Wuyang''s presence. Wuyang saw too much of this smiling face. At the moment, Wuyang regretted eating so many snacks at the auction, and now she wants to vomit.


    "Mr. Wu, how about having a drink with me and I''ll help you?" Wuyang put his hand on Wu Jue''s shoulder. He didn''t know when he had put on gloves. Wu Jue didn''t think Wuyang would wear gloves because she disliked him and thought it was too dirty.


    "How about tomorrow?" Wu Jue looked at Wuyang. He had to admit that Wuyang''s figure was very attractive, but now the Wu family''s affairs are urgent. He must see Ye Xin as soon as possible.


    Wu Jue responded to Wuyang while thinking about how to persuade Ye Xin. After all, Ye Xin may not easily agree with such a huge amount.


    "Are you sure? If I tell you... Missed... The Wu family will go bankrupt. " Wuyang loosened Wu Jue and turned to the bar not far away. She had to drink a glass of wine to calm her nerves. The man was so disgusting that she couldn''t swallow it.


    Wuyang is a killer. It''s good that she relies on her strength rather than beauty.


    A powerful and beautiful killer is undoubtedly poisoned and extremely dangerous.


    Wu Jue looked at Wuyang and finally stepped in Wuyang''s footsteps. Wuyang''s eyebrows rose slightly. There was a strong irony in her eyes.


    "Wu Jue, what do you think of the beauty?" After entering the bar, Wuyang directly sat down at the bar. Emily also noticed the arrival of Wuyang. Wuyang directly gave Emily a provocative look.


    Seeing Wuyang''s eyes, Emily''s eyes flashed red. Although Emily is a pure vampire, Emily likes fresh blood. Night is the best time for Emily to eat. Emily looked at Wuyang''s intimacy with Wu Jue and Wu Jue''s face. Wu Jue really looks good compared with other people in the bar.

 Chapter 581

    Wu Jue saw that Emily also looked at it. She nodded shyly and didn''t answer Wuyang''s question. However, Wu Jue had to admit that Emily was a completely different type of person than Wuyang. Wuyang made people feel flirtatious and dangerous, but wanted to get more. Emily was like a princess. She was noble and noble. People didn''t dare to blaspheme, but wanted to defile her.


    "You know what? She is the princess of the Chris family in Europe and the oldest aristocrat in Europe. The necklace around her neck is the legendary ice star, which is a pure sapphire than the heart of the sea. " Wuyang took Wu Jue''s shoulder. She believed that Wu Jue could see that the necklace around Emily''s neck was a treasure. Wuyang''s move was deliberately provoking Wu Jue''s interest in Emily.


    Ye Xin is relieved to give her the task. She also sacrificed her hue. It''s not good to screw it up.


    "Do you like it?" Wu Jue recovered and looked at Wuyang.


    Wu Jue has always been among the flowers, but she is not a person who doesn''t touch the body. In Wu Jue''s view, Wuyang and Emily have their own beauty. Wuyang belongs to the kind of grinding goblin, while Emily is more like a princess that people want to conquer.


    "If I say I like it, will Mr. Wu give it to me?" Wuyang stroked her long hair to reveal her sexuality. The sense of clavicle, as expected by Wuyang, men can''t move their eyes when they see some meat.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, if she dares to do this to Lin Shengyi, Wuyang believes that Lin Shengyi will not take Ye Xin into account and will directly destroy her.


    "It''s up to you..." Wu Jue noticed Emily''s eyes and deliberately approached Wuyang.


    "Mr. Wu, that''s bad."


    Wuyang doesn''t realize that Wu Jue is using her. However, Wuyang had to admit that Wu Jue did understand women''s thoughts, although not all, at least most women.


    Of course, except Wuyang. Up to now, Wuyang has not really been interested in that man, but playing with men in applause is Wuyang''s biggest pastime in his killer career.


    "Well, I''m bad, but you like..." Wu Jue looked at Wuyang with a touch of obsession in his eyes, thinking that even though Wuyang''s skills are extraordinary, he still can''t escape his palm.


    "You really know me."


    With Wuyang''s charming actions and provocative eyes, Emily finally couldn''t help walking to Wuyang.


    "When did inferior humans have such courage to shake in front of me?" Emily looks at Wuyang. Wuyang seduces Wu Jue. How can Emily not understand that Wuyang is deliberately provoking her?


    "I flirt with my man. Is it because your body itches?" Wuyang''s smile is still the same. Emily just tested her pressure. If ye Xin hadn''t given her a brocade bag, she couldn''t resist with the incomplete holy sword. Angie''s things in her family are really good babies. She works hard.


    "Sure enough, inferior human beings have dirty ideas."


    Wu Yang''s action of hooking Wu Jue just let Emily see Wu Jue''s side face. In addition, under the provocation of Wu Yang, Emily was also interested in Wu Jue. Chris family is a dirty family, which can never resist lust, and Emily is no exception.


    Wuyang is really grateful for the knowledge she has been taught since childhood. If not, how could she know the Chris family so well? If you don''t know the Chris family, it''s not easy to get Emily into the trap.


    "You love me, why is it dirty? I think it''s your heart or..."


    God knows that when Wuyang said this, she wanted to throw Wu Jue into Emily''s arms. She had to wash more when she went back. At least twice, no, five times

 Chapter 582

    "Hello, Mr. Wu. I''m Emily. Chris, the chief of Chris group, nice to meet you here. " Emily stretched out her jade hand and tried to maintain the smile on her face. You know, she despised people like Wu Jue before, but in the face of Wuyang''s provocation, Emily finally couldn''t help it.


    "Hello, I''m Wu Jue." Wu Jue didn''t expect that Emily would take the initiative to greet him. She thought, is it because Chris group is also interested in jade mine, or


    Obviously, Wu Jue thinks too much. Emily only plans to treat Wu Jue as a pet and food. She has no other interest at all. What Emily wants now is to surpass Wuyang.


    "Can you buy me a drink?"


    Emily sat on the right side of Wu Jue. Wu Jue subconsciously took away Wu Yang''s hand and made a handsome childe.


    However, in Wuyang''s view, she is still a dressed animal, just like Emily.


    "Mr. Wu, how can you ignore me?" Wuyang held Wu Jue''s hand. God knows that if she didn''t wear gloves, she would really be disgusted to death.


    "My pleasure."


    About Chris group, Wu Jue certainly knows that although he can''t compare with the imperial group, his deep foundation is not lost to the imperial group. Compared with Ye Xin''s indifference, Wu Jue decided to shift his goal.


    In addition, Wu Jue saw that although Ye Xin has good financial resources, he is still much worse than Chris group.


    "Miss, it''s estimated that you won''t benefit from Mr. Wu. You''d better not humiliate yourself." Emily looked at Wuyang, full of irony, as if to say: you dare to rob me.


    "Even if he doesn''t sleep in my bed today, he may not sleep in your bed. After all, you ¦³¦Á¦Ö¦Ñ£¿¦Í¦É¦Á£¬¦Í¦Á£¨ In Greek, it means "time goes by..." Wuyang''s smile and the words "time goes by" completely angered Emily.


    The age of vampires is a secret. Although their appearance is inconvenient, if they are women, will they be willing to listen to others say that they are getting old?


    Wu Jue didn''t understand the meaning of Wuyang, but she knew that Emily was angry.


    "Try it." Emily still maintains her arrogant appearance. She swears in her heart that she can''t hurt Wuyang today. She needs Wuyang''s life next time.


    "Mr. Wu, will you accompany me tonight?" Wuyang flirted, shook her long hair and smiled at Wu Jue.


    "Mr. Wu, Chris group has been very interested in jewelry investment in recent years. I wonder if Mr. Wu is interested in a drink." Before Wu Jue answered, Emily immediately took the initiative to say.


    "Miss Wuyang, I will make amends to miss Wuyang tomorrow." Without hesitation, Wu Jue made a choice directly.


    Wu Jue knew very well that if he went to see Ye Xin, he would be shut down. Since yesterday, he approached Ye Xin several times and was inexplicably disturbed. Although he felt abnormal, there was no evidence.


    Somehow, no matter where Ye Xin is, she always makes people feel quiet. Yes, that kind of artificial tranquility.


    "Hum..."


    Wuyang stared at Emily and turned away directly.


    After leaving the bar, Wuyang threw his gloves directly into the dustbin.


    "Miss Wuyang, what''s the matter?" Mingqianyi just saw Wuyang take off his gloves and throw them into the trash can, so he came forward and asked.


    "Nothing. I met some dirt. Aoki met you again." Wuyang looked at his clothes and couldn''t help walking faster to the hotel.


    "Well, he asked me to steal the waiter. He also set me free, and the whole country j will not issue a hunting order to me. However, they were disturbed before the matter was finished. Their conversation seemed to mention an island. I was going to go back and tell the young lady?" Mingqianyi doesn''t understand where Wuyang''s disgust comes from. He pats his chest. Without Ye Xin around him, mingqianyi is a violent Lord. Mingqianyi is a ninja and is best at perceiving people''s emotions and the power of the enemy. Mingqianyi is still very confident.

 Chapter 583

    "Angie has a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Wuyang opened the door and saw that the door of Ye Xin''s room was closed, so she said to Mingqian behind her.


    "All right." Mingqianyi hesitated and decided to go back to the room and discuss with ningsi to see if he could find out a clue.


    "You should also have a rest early. If something really happens and you don''t have a good rest, you will be tired of dealing with it at that time, but it will cause trouble to angel." Wuyang knows that mingqianyi wants to express himself. However, when it comes to collecting intelligence, the four of them can''t compare with Ye Xin. Wuyang knows this very well.


    "Yes."


    Mingqianyi nodded and felt that Wuyang''s reminder was right. He was really eager to show it.


    Habit is very terrible for mingqianyi. He tries to make himself like a normal person, but he doesn''t know how to behave like a normal person. What ye Xin wants is that mingqianyi can do things and be free, but for mingqianyi, this is often the most difficult. In addition to retaining a little of his own nature, he has completely forgotten what is free.


    At night, the storm swept through Mandalay. Ye Xin had a good night''s sleep with his mobile phone.


    In the morning, the fresh air enters the room. Ye Xin slowly opens her eyes, looks at the mobile phone in her hand, and finds that the phone is not disconnected.


    "Instructor, are you awake?" Ye Xin''s voice was very light and gentle. It seemed to be mixed with a trace of sleep, like a kitten. Lin Shengyi was itching when he heard the voice.


    Qiqi, do you know how much I want to be with you.


    "Wake up, Qiqi, have you slept well?"


    Last night, Lin Shengyi struggled all night. It seemed that he could feel a little woman holding a mobile phone all night. He wanted to wake her up and hang up, but he couldn''t bear it. It seemed that he could get closer to each other.


    All night, Lin Shengyi didn''t feel sleepy, but now the whole person felt very cautious and didn''t feel tired.


    "Well, I slept well." Ye Xin moved her arm. She forgot to hang up the phone yesterday and fell asleep. She remembered that Lin Shengyi had accompanied her with the phone all night. Ye Xin was both happy and distressed.


    Lin Shengyi has a kind of stubbornness from his bones. He always chooses to accompany her silently and let her do her own things.


    "Instructor, I love you."


    "Well, Qiqi, will you hide me in a few years?"


    Lin Shengyi refers to the space at that time. He wants to build a common home with Ye Xin.


    It has to be said that the exclusive desire of the instructor is still very strong. Just as the saying goes, seize a person''s heart and first seize a person''s stomach; It''s very handy to catch big fish in a long line.


    "Well, then the instructor will be mine."


    "Well, I''m alone." Lin Shengyi added in his heart: Qiqi is also mine.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    "Instructor, I love you."


    "Qiqi, I love you."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xin stretched and went out of the room after washing. Naturally, they were unwilling to fall behind and followed Ye Xin out of the room.


    "Why did the old man come so early?" Ye Xin was slightly surprised when he saw Nangong Tianming, but he picked up the freshly squeezed juice from Wuyang. The fruit in the space is good, and the juice is particularly delicious.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your rest. I''m here to ask for something." Nangong Tianming took the juice handed by Wuyang and then looked at ye Xindao.


    "Go ahead." Ye Xin picked up Ning Si''s peeled egg, took a small bite and said.

 Chapter 584

    "Have you ever heard of the island of pro?" Nangong Tianming admires Ye Xin''s calmness and lazily enjoying breakfast. I''m afraid only Ye Xin can do so in Mandalay.


    "I''ve heard of some ghost islands near MD."


    "Jin''er sent a message back. Henry disappeared in Pulau. Last night, I sent Nangong family, but I haven''t heard back this morning. I''m afraid it''s bad." Nangong Tianming looks at Ye Xin''s calm appearance and looks at the soup being cooked by Xiang mingqianyi. He seems to be full of expectation for the soup.


    Nangong Tianming is helpless. At first glance, Nangong Jin''s weight in Ye Xin''s heart is not as good as a bowl of hot soup.


    "You want me to land on the island." Ye Xin has to say that except that she can''t cook, everyone around her seems to have some good dishes. It''s really right to take a few people out. At least, you don''t have to worry about food, and it''s clean and hygienic.


    "Well, in terms of ability, few people in Nangong family can compare with you. Let others come. I''m afraid it will take too long. Is the little girl interested in going to the island to have a look?"


    Nangong Tianming stares at Ye Xin. Ye Xin stares at the clear soup that mingqianyi is cooking. The room is full of fragrance. It smells really good. Perhaps it is because of Ye Xin''s behavior that Nangong Tianming is interested in the soup that mingqianyi is cooking.


    Nangong Tianming shook. He came to find Ye Xin to help save people. It seems that he deviated from the theme.


    "Pro island is not so good, but I''m really interested, but I won''t go to the island blindly. I want to know Jin''s purpose this time." While Ye Xin was talking, Ming Qianyi had filled a bowl of soup and put it in front of Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin took a drink and nodded. Mingqianyi finally had some smiles on his face. He followed Ye Xin for a few days and was affirmed by Ye Xin for the first time. Although he was not at work, the good cooking of soup was also one of his abilities.


    It should count.


    Mingqianyi is tangled in his heart.


    "Rob Luoguo."


    Jackfruit, as the name suggests, is a kind of fruit to escape disaster.


    The ancients had the theory of cultivating immortality. Transcending life and death was called "crossing robbery", and the fruit of robbery was also said to be the fruit of eternal life.


    Henry is a vampire and has eternal life, but Nangong Jin is different. The years will grow old, but with Henry''s love for Nangong Jin, he will never want to turn Nangong Jin into a vampire.


    Henry is not a pure vampire. Although his blood is good, he can''t give birth to new vampires. If he must turn Nangong Jin into a vampire, Nangong Jin can only exist as Henry''s family.


    The so-called family members are also called food by vampires, so Nangong Jin will no longer have her own thoughts.


    Henry wants to live forever with Nangong Jin, but he can only make Nangong Jin immortal.


    Ye Xin thought of the records in the space book. The use of jackfruit and ice blue flower together can really make people immortal.


    Nangong Tianming is relieved to see Ye Xin''s interest in the bottom of his eyes. Others don''t know the strength of the Tianshi family. They think that the Tianshi family has declined. Nangong Tianming knows a lot of luck secrets, which is why he will come to Ye Xin for help.


    "Jackfruit? I''m really interested. "


    In fact, even if Nangong doesn''t come tomorrow, Ye Xin plans to leave for Pulau today. After all, she knew the relevant information before going to bed yesterday. She wanted to leave yesterday, but there is no end to the affairs in the capital. Ye Xin is worried after all.


    Now the agreement with Zhou Jiansheng has been reached, and ye yuan smoothly falls into Zhou Jiansheng''s hands. She can also make some time before the auction.

 Chapter 585

    "That''s good."


    Nangong Tianming was relieved to see that Ye Xin was interested in robbing Luoguo. He also carried the hot soup just handed over by mingqianyi.


    "But before that, can the old man do me a favor?"


    "Please say..."


    "I want to auction two pieces of jade and help me contact Beichen''s house."


    Ye Xin always feels that this trip may take a lot of time. If time is delayed, it will not be cost-effective to affect the opportunity to find the precious stones on the holy sword. In addition, she is really interested in the auction of Beichen family, especially Beichen family is one of the four families of Xuanmen.


    "You have jade in your hand." Nangong Tianming was surprised. Looking around, Wuyang, Joey, ningsi and mingqian14 had no response at all. The old man was a little calm. Nangong Tianming swallowed his saliva and said, "do you know that all the hidden families don''t want to use the jade for their own use? If it is auctioned, it will inevitably cause an uproar."


    "Well, I know, there are shortcomings in home decoration, and I also like diamonds."


    Ye Xin''s words, Wuyang four people didn''t respond, but Nangong Tianming was not calm. The diamond was used as decoration. His Nangong family was rich and powerful. He had never done such a thing.


    "OK." Nangong Tianming swallowed his saliva and tried to calm himself down.


    "Will the old man go to the island?" Ye Xin asked Nangong Tianming after drinking the soup and carrying a cup of warm water.


    "When I''m old, I won''t get involved."


    In this regard, Nangong Tianming still knows himself. At his age, even landing on the island is a drag. Moreover, the competition of young people, he is an old man, and he has no value to be involved. Although eternal life is not a myth, Nangong Tianming is the owner of Nangong family. He still sees a lot of things thoroughly. Even if it is not a myth, he also needs opportunities.


    "How did things go yesterday?" Ye Xin nodded and then asked Wuyang.


    "I think Emily will use Wu Jue to complete the task perfectly. After all, jackfruit is also fatal to vampires."


    "Tell me." Ye Xin asked curiously.


    "If I remember correctly, the so-called jackfruit is the holy fruit in Greek mythology. It can avoid sleeping after eating. Do you think she is not interested?"


    Wuyang seemed to mention Emily, and there was a touch of disgust in her eyes. I just don''t know whether this disgust is aimed at Emily or Wu Jue.


    "It seems that it''s very lively. It must be the purpose of Aoki family this time." Ye Xin looks at Ming Qianyi and asks. When Ming Qianyi came back last night, Ye Xin didn''t sleep. Ye Xin listens clearly to the dialogue between Ming Qianyi and Wuyang.


    "Yes."


    Mingqianyi nodded and agreed with Ye Xin''s words.


    "Joey, you pick up the goods for me the day after tomorrow. After picking up the goods, you go back to Huaxia and help me keep an eye on Ye''s group and Angel Group. As for Tina, you put it down for the time being. Since you decide to believe her, you will recognize her choice."


    Ye Xin arranges Joey to pick up the polished jade because she is afraid that this song will delay the time on the island of pro.


    Joey wanted to refuse. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and followed Ye Xin''s decision.


    In terms of force value, he has no powers. He is a good vampire, but he is actually the food cultivated by the hidden family. His blood is pure, but he has no abnormal ability. She is a member of the hidden family. Joey knows this soon, and it is really a burden to take him.


    "Old man, you must be ready to travel."

 Chapter 586

    Nangong Tianming can come. He knows that he is sure to convince her. Even if Nangong Jin has something, Ye Xin can''t ignore it.


    "You can start at any time." Nangong Tianming looked at Ye Xin. He looked more determined than him. He thought that ye Chen personally announced the next successor of the Ye family. He was calm and decisive.


    After talking about things, Nangong Tianming felt that he had come for nothing.


    Arriving at Mandalay''s private airport, she just met Emily Wu Jue. Wuyang saw Wu Jue following Emily. Emily looked arrogant. Now she looked like a princess and a little eunuch.


    "Poof..." Wuyang laughed directly, then turned back to Ye Xin and said, "angel, people who are not picky about food are really terrible. I don''t know if they will eat bad stomach. Fortunately, I didn''t turn around, otherwise it would be too uncomfortable."


    Wuyang satirized Wu Jue and Emily at the same time.


    "Let''s go." Ye Xin looked at the helicopter prepared by Nangong Tianming and the military helicopter prepared by the Wu family for Emily. She thought, it seems that Wu Jue still has some means. It''s a pity that it''s a vampire for people like Emily. Wu Jue''s strategy will not work next time.


    Two hours later, a group of four arrived on the island of pro.


    From the helicopter, the island of Pro is a little similar to the nameless island we have been to before, but the island of Pro is located in the tropics. Compared with the nameless island before, the island of Pro seems to contain more danger. The four people put on camouflage clothes and prepared to parachute.


    "Angie, why do I feel a little numb on my scalp?" From the outside, the woods are dense, and the dancing sun frowns slightly.


    "It''s really dangerous."


    Ye Xin agrees with Wuyang, and seems to have smelled danger.


    At the same time, Wu Jue, Emily and Aoki''s family also landed on the island smoothly. Only Ye Xin and his party had not parachuted yet.


    "Wait a minute." Mingqianyi is just ready to jump down. Ye Xin jumps in and makes a sound to stop mingqianyi''s action.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Si looked and found no abnormality. You know, Ye Xin is not a timid person. Ning Si is a little puzzled.


    "Fly two kilometers to the right." Ye Xin immediately responded to the humanitarian of flying the helicopter.


    After arriving at the location, there was a big tree under the helicopter.


    "Angie, what''s wrong?" Wuyang looked around. With the ability of the four of them, even if they didn''t parachute along the coast, it was all right. Just don''t understand why Ye Xin chose the most difficult place. You know, when you jump from here, one accidentally hangs on a branch.


    "Jump." Ye Xin thought of the pair of green wings just flying in the air, which was the same as the green bird she saw on the nameless island. I hope she thought more. Although she didn''t see it clearly, Ye Xin paid more attention.


    This time, without hesitation, several people jumped directly. Ye Xin''s power was to control the wind. He jumped directly without even using a parachute, startling the Nangong family who was driving the helicopter.


    After skydiving, they chose to gather under the big tree. Ye Xin was the first to arrive, and the second was mingqianyi. Then Ning Si and Wuyang arrived almost at the same time.


    "They are very fast." Wuyang looked at Emily and Wu Jue not far away. Wu Jue was followed by more than 20 soldiers, each of whom was fully armed.


    "Where are we going?" Ning Si looked around. The scene in front of him was a primitive jungle. There was no road at all, and the thick moss was full of a thick smell of danger.

 Chapter 587

    "Deep in the jungle." Ye Xin pointed to the dense direction of the jungle.


    The three nodded. Mingqianyi walked in front, followed by Ye Xin, Wuyang and ningsi.


    The jungle is very dense, the air is hot and humid, and there is thick green moss. Not far behind Ye Xin, there are screams from time to time. After walking for about two hours, Ye Xin and her four people stopped to rest. Wu Jue''s more than 20 people have now lost half. Although Emily is not different, she has been bitten by insects on her white cheeks.


    "Why don''t you have anything?" Emily caught up with Ye Xin and looked at the four of them. Not only did they not cut, but they didn''t even have any traces of mosquito bites. Emily was very surprised and asked.


    You know, they followed Ye Xin. Poisonous snakes, giant leeches, mosquitoes and so on have entertained them one by one.


    "Beautiful, even snakes, insects, mice and ants have special pity on us. I guess they like your smell." Wuyang smiled and said to Wu Jue. Looking at Wu Jue''s tragedy, she was very happy.


    "Is that what Miss Ye cares about your dog?" Emily stared at Wuyang, showing a mocking smile and looked at Ye Xin.


    "Miss Chris, it''s better to take the tutor when you go out. I''m not miss Chris and don''t like you." Ye Xin stopped Wuyang and then directly said Chris was a dog.


    "You..."


    "I''m fine, but don''t you know that there is another thing in the world called mosquito repellent spray?" Ye Xin took out a bottle of mosquito repellent spray and looked at Wu Jue and Emily. At the same time, Aoki Suke was catching up with the others. Apparently, Aoki Suke, who had been prepared, did not seem to be in a mess with Wu Jue.


    "How much is it?" Emily looked at the mosquito repellent spray in his heart, and remembered the wound that had just been bitten. He decided to endure the anger for a while, not to argue with his heart.


    "I made it myself. It''s not for sale, but although the effect of this is not particularly good, it''s still useful. Do you want to buy it?" Ye Xin then took out a bottle of ordinary mosquito repellent spray road.


    Wuyang remembered Ye Xin''s words. When she left Mandalay, Ye Xin did ask them to take a bath and put a layer of Potion on their bodies.


    "Yes." Emily clenched her teeth and said that Ye Xin was going to pit her, but at this moment, she had to suffer.


    Emily swore in her heart that she would never let go of her when she left here and saw Ye Xin next time.


    "Exchange things for old-fashioned ones."


    Emily stared fiercely at his heart. Then he took off his diamond bracelet and handed it to Wuyang. Besides Wu Jue, the soldiers brought by Wu Jue were no exception. They all exchanged for mosquito repellent spray.


    "Angel, it''s dangerous on the island. Act together. You shouldn''t haggle over every ounce. It''s safe for everyone to act together." Wu Jue pretends to be a good man and persuades Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin directly avoids Wu Jue and ignores it. In Ye Xin''s opinion, talking to Wu Jue is an insult to her IQ and a waste of energy.


    "Emily, it seems that her Kung Fu is not good. She can''t control your ministers under your skirt." Ye Xin did not take back the spell given to Wuyang. Facing Emily, Wuyang also had confidence.


    "I think you have no money." Mingqianyi looks at Wu Jue and spits out the bad news coldly.


    Ming Qianyi''s words, Wu Jue was hurt 10000 points. Wu Jue woke up on Emily''s bed today. She really didn''t have any preparation. Some of them were just a suit of special forces costumes, and there was nothing to take.

 Chapter 588

    Ming Qianyi''s words, Ning Si gave a thumbs up and then said, "sure enough, every Muggle has great potential."


    "Miss ye, I didn''t expect to meet so soon. I didn''t expect that things on the island would attract Miss Ye." Qingmu Liangjie crossed Wu Jue and walked to Ye Xin.


    The Aoki family is well prepared this time, but compared with Ye Xin, they are indeed a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not interested. I''m just entrusted to save an old friend."


    Ye Xin''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open. Wuyang three people are not surprised. However, it is true that Ye Xin has no desire to win the jackfruit. After all, it is rumored that the jackfruit is on Pro Island, but who knows whether it is true or false?


    Ye Xin has different views on longevity. If you can live forever, how many people will choose to have eternal life?


    "So miss ye, would you like to go with us?" Qingmu Liangjie invites ye Xindao.


    "At will."


    We always need some targets along the way. Having a target is better than not having a target. Moreover, the purpose of Aoki''s family coming to MD is to come to pro island. Maybe peers can get some valuable clues. At least for now, peers are beneficial. Since they are beneficial, Ye Xin has no need to refuse.


    After resting for about half an hour, the original four people suddenly turned into twenty or thirty people. Ye Xin and his party also came to the middle. The first person was attacked by a poisonous snake, and the people behind were also attacked. Only Ye Xin and his four people were safe all the time.


    Although Emily had mosquito repellent spray on his hand, it was only a slight relief. It could not play a big role at all. It was difficult for Emily to find his heart trouble directly.


    "Angie, why are there so many snakes in the jungle? It''s abnormal." It''s OK when they don''t get together. These snakes will avoid them. After they get together, they see blue poisonous snakes occasionally. Wuyang''s scalp is numb.


    In fact, the crowd didn''t see Ye Xin''s actions. Ye Xin kept walking against the wind and his feet rarely touched the ground. The wind just kept flowing around Ye Xin. No snake, insect, mouse or ant could get close to Ye Xin.


    "It''s not normal."


    The leaders are the people brought by Emily and the Aoki family. Although the people brought by Wu Jue are not damaged, they obviously can''t keep up with their footsteps. They just think of the treasure on the island, but Wu Jue has a share of it.


    Ye Xin looked around and walked for several hours. Now he can''t tell the east from the West from the north and the south.


    "Angie, can they do it?" Wuyang looked at the leader of the Aoki family and questioned in his heart.


    There is no map on the island. If you break in at will, you may not be able to reach your destination. Now it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. You can''t spend the night on the island full of poisonous snakes.


    "I don''t know."


    Wuyang saw that Ye Xin''s mind was not talking to her at all, so she didn''t ask again.


    Ye Xin has been walking for nearly five hours. Somehow, Ye Xin always feels like spinning in place. The whole island is like a huge maze. Ye Xin looks up and looks at the sky. Sure enough, he finds a pair of green eyes turning. At first glance, he thought it was a poisonous snake floating on the leaves. No one would think it was a green bird.


    Since two hours ago, the green bird has been following her without fear of her eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Ning Si asked Ye Xin in a low voice. When he looked at the direction of Ye Xin''s eyes, there was nothing at all.


    "Do you remember the fact that we saw a kind of emerald green bird on nameless island?"

 Chapter 589

    With Ye Xin''s reminder, Ning Si nodded and said, "is it possible that there is also here?"


    About that kind of emerald green bird, hidden in the jungle, and the whole body is green, it is difficult to be detected.


    If it is also here, it is coincidence or artificial.


    Ye Xin nodded. Ye Xin''s conversation with Ning Si was also heard by Aoki ryuke and Emily.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Emily complained.


    "Do I have an obligation to tell you? Besides, it''s just a bird. Are you afraid? " Ye Xin didn''t even look at Emily and said directly.


    "Don''t forget, I''m a colleague. You have the obligation to report." Emily is proud of herself, and now she is no exception¡° Let''s take a break. " Seeing that Ye Xin and Emily were about to make trouble, Aoki Liang immediately shouted to the front man that it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Although it was still a few hours away from dark and there were poisonous snakes all around, there was no place to rest here.


    Aoki Liangjie thought Ye Xin had some weight in his hand. Now it seems that he has no value at all.


    "Miss ye, can you ask, are you really here to save people?" Aoki Liangjie hesitated for a moment and walked to Ye Xin. Ye Xin mentioned the emerald green bird. He was carrying a ninja with him. He didn''t realize that the danger of the jungle was beyond his imagination.


    "Then, Mr. Aoki, do you have a map of the island in your hand?"


    Ye Xin''s words, everyone looked at Aoki Liangjie in surprise. His eyes revealed an emotion that there was a map and didn''t take it out quickly.


    "No." Aoki Liangjie hesitated and then denied.


    Obviously, it doesn''t mean to share the map.


    "Since there is no map, there is no need to act together. After all, it has never been big, and our goals are different." Ye Xin promised to go along because of the map in Aoki''s hand, but now it seems that Aoki may really have a map, but the situation on the island has changed too much, maybe it can''t be used at all, and Ye Xin already has a new route in his heart.


    Ye Xin''s sudden decision was unexpected.


    "In that case, let''s act separately." Aoki agreed with Ye Xin. From beginning to end, everyone ignored Wu Jue and Emily''s decision.


    "Good."


    "Goodbye, Miss Ye." After Aoki ryuke finished, the speed of the party accelerated a lot and quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Wu Jue looked around. At the moment, Wu Jue regretted coming to Pulau. She looked at Emily around her and looked more helpless. Last night, Wu Jue and Emily had a spring night. Emily took the assets of the Wu family as collateral and signed a series of unequal agreements. Emily took out money to fill the hole for the Wu family in this transaction, Obviously, Emily is in the dominant position, and Wu Jue is just an accessory. Emily proposes to come to Pulau, but Wu Jue can''t refuse.


    "Qianyi, you go to the back." Ye Xin took out a rope from his backpack. The other end of the rope was an iron hook. Ye Xin threw it hard, hung it on the treetop, grabbed the rope, jumped to a tree far away, and then threw the rope back into the hands of Wuyang behind him.


    Ye Xin Let mingqianyi go to the back because mingqianyi is a ninja. He has excellent jumping ability and can recover the rope. The speed of the four people was very fast. Emily wanted to imitate Ye Xin, but she remembered that there was no rope in their hands.

 Chapter 590

    After Aoki Liangjie and Ye Xin left, there were only more than ten people left in the team of more than thirty people.


    In fact, Aoki has been sending someone to monitor Ye Xin. Seeing that Ye Xin left in a different direction from them, Aoki is also relieved.


    Before dark, the four of Ye Xin finally left the mossy jungle. For the first time, they found that seeing dry leaves can also make people feel happy.


    "Angie, Wu Jue will die this time." Wuyang thought of Wu Jue''s face and said happily.


    "Not necessarily. Emily hasn''t really done it yet. If Emily did, they wouldn''t die so many people." Vampires can''t easily reveal themselves, not to mention where Wu Jue''s identity is. Emily has revealed her identity. There is only one way, that is to kill Wu Jue, but once it comes out, the relationship between Chris family and MD, family and country will be tense.


    However, Ye Xin had some expectations for that result.


    It was getting dark and the party finally found a place to stay.


    "Miss, is there really a map in Aoki''s hand?" Ning Si was puzzled. If Qingmu Liangjie had a map in his hand, why did he choose to go with them? If he didn''t have a map in his hand, would it be too refreshing to leave.


    "Peers, temptations." Ming Qianyi has prepared firewood and said to Ning si very seriously.


    Mingqianyi''s words, Ning Si showed an innocent look.


    "If it''s tempting, Angie, it shows whether we''re going the wrong way." Wuyang patted her arm and said that she and Ning Si obviously lagged behind in front of Ye Xin and mingqianyi. There was no way. Ye Xin''s power was to control the wind. Flying was very simple. They didn''t have mingqianyi''s jumping power. They tried their best in every step.


    "Not necessarily." While talking, Ye Xin has taken out a lot of food from the space. Mingqianyi doesn''t know where to find two rabbits and has dissected them.


    When Wuyang was about to ask the reason, Ye Xin stretched out his hand. The emerald bird stayed at Ye Xin''s fingertips and didn''t forget to peck Ye Xin''s nails. Ye Xin looked carefully at the little guy in his hand. It was very beautiful.


    "Angie, we didn''t just follow it all the time." Wuyang looked at the bird in Ye Xin''s hand and looked helpless.


    Birds fly. They are people. Well, people have to keep up with the speed of birds. It''s in the jungle. No wonder they feel more tired than killing on the battlefield.


    "Its appearance should not be a coincidence. Let''s continue tomorrow."


    Ye Xin''s words, the three nodded in agreement.


    "Qianyi, where did you find your rabbit?" Wuyang saw that mingqianyi was roasting rabbit meat and swallowed his saliva and asked.


    If Wuyang were not interested in rabbit meat at ordinary times, but now she is too hungry, the situation would be very different.


    "On the way."


    "I didn''t expect that you not only kept up, but also had time to catch rabbits. Well done." Ning Si praised Ming Qianyi as he squeezed out the lemon juice just thrown by Ye Xin on the rabbit meat.


    "I trained in the jungle for a year and got used to it."


    "Is it the stocking training adopted by ninjas?" Wuyang asked puzzled. She had heard that training killers chose the jungle. As for training ninjas, she had never seen them.


    "Hiding is basic." Ming Qianyi roasted rabbit meat. After hesitating for a while, he added: "five hundred people can only live one person in the Amazon jungle."


    Ming Qianyi''s words, it is obvious that he is the only one who survived among the 500 people.


    After the rabbit meat was roasted, mingqianyi gave Ye Xin a rabbit leg.


    Ye Xin just picked it up. The original emerald bird stared at the roast rabbit leg in Ye Xin''s hand. His eyes were the same as those of waiter and treasure hunter. Ye Xin picked up a dagger, cut a small piece and put it in his palm. The green bird hesitated, flew to Ye Xin''s palm and began to peck it slowly.


    "No." Mingqianyi said.


    Wuyang and Ning Si also nodded in agreement. Meat eating birds have never seen anything like this.


    After a simple dinner, Ye Xin took out a piece of white paper.


    "We should have passed the periphery of the island. According to Nangong Tianming''s intelligence, Jin sent a distress message in the middle of the island, which should be our current scope."


    "Why didn''t Nangong''s rescue team choose to parachute after all?" The news from Nangong''s family was unknown. For a moment, Ning Si was unable to determine whether the people sent by Nangong''s family had joined Nangong Jin, but there was no more news. The most important thing was that there was no signal on the island.


    "It may be due to the geographical location and air flow. After all, the temperature in the location has become much higher and the soil has dried up. This should be the reason why snakes inhabit the periphery."


    Ye Xin looked around. Except for the emerald bird still catching a big apple, she didn''t find any signs of life around.


    "Why don''t I look around." Mingqianyi said.


    "No, it''s better not to act at will at night than during the day. Even if you''re used to the life of the jungle, there may be no danger in the Amazon jungle, but it''s more strange than the Amazon jungle. There are no signs of life around except plants. Tonight, the four of us watch the night separately. Ningsi and Wuyang are in the middle of the night, and me and Qianyi are in the middle of the night." Ye Xin said.


    The three people nodded one after another. The bird who ate half an apple has now stopped on Ye Xin''s shoulder, and a pair of generals have relied on Ye Xin at the beginning.


    "I''ll call you Xiaolv later, but you can really eat it." Ye Xin poked Xiaolv, ate half an apple and a large piece of rabbit meat, which was the size of a fist. I don''t know where they were installed.


    Little green seemed to understand Ye Xin''s words and rubbed Ye Xin''s face. It looked like she was spoiled by the waiter and treasure hunt.


    Night, long but not calm.

 Chapter 591

    The dark night, fighting in the jungle, deep in the fog, can''t escape at all.


    Wu Jue didn''t expect to fall into such a dilemma after agreeing to Emily''s request. It''s neither going in nor going back. She can''t tell the way at all. Wu Jue dare not leave Emily. After all, Emily is the only hope of the Wu family now.


    For Emily, the existence of Wu Jue is also troublesome. As long as Wu Jue doesn''t die, she can''t easily expose her identity. Vampires are only known to a few people. If she is known by outsiders, the family will not let her go.


    Both of them are cumbersome in each other''s eyes at the moment.


    "Mr. Wu, there are two branches here. Why don''t we go separately? If anyone wants to find a way, how about sending a signal? " Seeing a fork in the road, Emily suggested.


    "Miss Chris, the island is too dangerous. If you walk separately, I''m afraid there are too many people to protect Miss Chris." In fact, Wu Jue agrees with Emily''s decision very much, but due to the current form, it''s not easy to leave Emily, and he doesn''t want to arrange someone to protect Emily. After all, for Wu Jue, if there are not enough people around him, he will be more dangerous.


    The soldiers behind Wu Jue glared at Wu Jue. Although they didn''t dare to say it, they all showed their disgust at Wu Jue. After MD was well known about the danger of Ghost Island, they didn''t expect Wu Jue to come to ghost island.


    "I think Miss Emily''s proposal is good." The leader of the team behind Wu Jue said that people are often no longer afraid of power in front of life. If they can''t even protect their lives, what''s the use of fearing power.


    The most important thing now is to survive.


    "That''s it. Let''s go." Emily looked at the two accompanying people and took them away directly.


    In Emily''s opinion, if Wu Jue hadn''t dragged her back, she might not be able to keep up with the Qingmu family or Ye Xin. Her purpose is to rob Luoguo and never let others get it first.


    "Miss Chris..." before Wu Jue finished, Emily was gone. Wu Jue was surprised: it''s so fast. Then he told the people behind him, "let''s go on."


    Wu Jue is a greedy man. Now on the island, although he doesn''t know what ye Xin is looking for, he has decided to take a share.


    After Emily and Wu Jue separated, their speed naturally increased a lot. Their white nails turned black and their eyes turned red. Although they were fast, they still shuttled through the jungle.


    As time passed, in the darkness before dawn, everyone on the island woke up with a loud noise and fire.


    "Volcanic eruption?" Climbing the treetops in Wuyang, I looked at the fire not far away. With doubt, I looked at Ye Xin on my side.


    "I don''t know. The news from Nangong Jin mentioned this scene. It seems that it''s not far from them." Ye Xin thought of Nangong Tianming''s words, and then looked around. It was very quiet. It seemed that the loud noise just didn''t exist at all.


    "Miss, I haven''t heard of an active volcano, and there is no volcanic ash." After observing for a while, Ning Si picked up the leaves on the ground and looked at them. He didn''t forget to look at the soil, and then said to the leaves.


    "It''s really abnormal. Don''t take action for the time being. Continue to rest and wait until dawn."


    Ye Xin looks up at the sky. She finally understands why the trees on the island are so abnormal. It seems that it is because of this. If there is no accident, they are in the inner circle. They are afraid that Aoki Liangjie and others will also arrive. I hope Nangong Jin won''t meet Aoki Liangjie first.

 Chapter 592

    The next morning, after eating, the four walked towards the place where the fire appeared at dawn. They still didn''t arrive until noon.


    "Did we go the wrong way? Apart from being difficult to go, we didn''t encounter any danger, nor any animals, not even mosquitoes. It''s weird." Ning Si, who led the way, was a little uncertain. He always felt that there were too many secrets on the island. The quieter it was, the more dangerous it was.


    "No." Ye Xin looked at the mark on the trunk not far away. With Ye Xin''s eyes, the three people also looked at the mark.


    "This is..."


    "The mark left by Nangong Jin, I''m afraid it''s the same as yesterday. It''s also in a fog." Looking around, Ye Xin wondered whether someone had transformed the whole island, just like Devil Island, and transformed the whole island.


    "What shall we do? It''s not easy to find Miss Nangong just by this sign." Ning Si looked at the mark. He should have stayed for some time, at least one day.


    "I''ll find someone and you''ll have a rest."


    "No, you''re too dangerous alone. If you get lost again, you''ll be in trouble." Wuyang immediately objected that she didn''t care about Nangong Jin, but ye Xin couldn''t have any danger.


    "It''s too slow together. Well, two hours. If I haven''t come back in two hours, you''ll use incendiary bombs." Ye Xin took out two incendiary bombs and handed them to Wuyang.


    Ye Xin didn''t want to destroy the island. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago.


    "OK." Before Wuyang refused, mingqianyi agreed first.


    Ye Xin immediately followed the mark left by Nangong Jin and began to track Nangong Jin. Only Xiaolv was accompanying her.


    "Mingqianyi, you..." Wuyang looked at mingqianyi angrily.


    "We''ll only lag behind, and we''re not lost."


    "What do you say?" Ning Si was deeply puzzled by mingqianyi''s words. He found that mingqianyi was not as boring as before, but he always liked to speak only half, which made people anxious.


    Wuyang and Ning Si thought the same thing and decided to find a chance to teach them well.


    "Little green, little green is very familiar with this forest. Little green likes Miss very much. We won''t get lost with little green, but the distance we see is much farther than the actual distance." Mingqianyi explained that mingqianyi had a lot of puzzles about this distance.


    At dawn, when the fire came out, he estimated the distance, but they walked almost three times faster in the morning. In the distance estimation, mingqianyi never made a mistake, so even mingqianyi himself couldn''t believe it.


    Ghost Island, it''s so mysterious.


    "How is this possible?" Mingqianyi''s words, Wuyang and ningsi said in surprise at the same time.


    Ning Si is a dark dragon and Wuyang is a killer. They are good at estimating the distance. They estimate the wrong distance and say it like a joke, but considering all the possibilities, the only thing that can be confirmed is that what mingqianyi said is true.


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but there''s no better explanation." After excluding all the impossibilities, the remaining answers can no longer be true. At first, mingqianyi couldn''t believe it. After all, he spent a year fighting in the jungle, but in addition, he really couldn''t explain everything in front of him.


    According to the mark left by Nangong Jin, an hour later, Ye Xin finally found Nangong Jin who was about to fall into a coma, and Ye Xin immediately helped Nangong Jin up.


    "I''m not dreaming, Angie. Why are you here?" Nangong Jin looked at Ye Xin with a smile on her face, and then continued, "I must be dreaming."

 Chapter 593

    "Not dreaming, drinking water." Ye Xin took out a bottle of water, unscrewed the lid and put it on Nangong Jin''s mouth.


    "Cough... Cough..." Nangong Jin rubbed her eyes after drinking a mouthful of water and said in surprise: "I''m really not dreaming. No, Angie, why are you here."


    "Have nothing to do. Come out for a walk." Ye Xin was speechless. While answering Nangong Jin, she checked Nangong Jin''s body. Except for several scratches, Nangong Jin was not injured. She was only seriously dehydrated, which made her dying.


    "You''re walking far enough." Nangong Jin has no words.


    Walk, walk to ghost island.


    "Little green, go and bring someone to me." It takes too much energy to walk back with Nangong Jin. In addition, Nangong Jin can''t walk by herself. After two hours, Ye Xin is sure that the forest will fall into a fire.


    Little green rubbed Ye Xin and looked at Nangong Jin again. She revolved around Ye Xin and obviously didn''t mean to leave.


    "Here you are." Ye Xin took out a grape from the space and handed it to Xiaolv. Xiaolv looked, grabbed the grape in Ye Xin''s hand, began to eat it, and flew away directly after eating it.


    "Where did you find your pet?" Nangong Jin looks at the leaving little green. She finds that the pets around Ye Xin are becoming more and more interesting, from the sophomore to the treasure hunt, and then to the green bird.


    "I picked it up yesterday. You have something to eat first." Ye Xin took out a bottle of milk from her backpack and handed it to Nangong Jin. In fact, Ye Xin took advantage of the gap from her backpack. In fact, the milk was taken out of the space.


    "Did you land on the island yesterday?" Nangong Jin was a little surprised. You know, it took her several days to get to the inner circle.


    "Well, yesterday morning." Ye Xin looked at Nangong Jin''s eyes and always felt that there was something wrong. Then he continued to ask, "is there anything wrong?"


    "Did you see the loud noise and fire in the early morning?" Nangong Jin didn''t hesitate. If it had been before, she might have kept it from Ye Xin, but now Nangong Jin won''t.


    "Yes, but the distance between the island seems unreal and strange." If it weren''t for memory and little green, Ye Xin really didn''t dare to rush into the island. It''s too strange.


    Everything seems to go beyond common sense.


    "No, it''s not the most strange. You can feel the night in this range. If you continue to go inside, there will be a magical space. Where there is no day and night, it''s like being in the most North Pole or the most south pole of the earth, with days all year round." Ye Xin was surprised by Nangong Jin''s words. It was daytime all year round. Ye Xin only saw these records in the book.


    "Perennial daytime, according to the geographical location of Pro Island, is simply impossible." Ye Xin''s very rational analysis said that it might be possible if it were in the Arctic, but the island of proU is located in the tropics, so it is impossible to have such a phenomenon.


    "Grandpa told you about robbing Luoguo." Although Nangong Jin doesn''t know much about Ye Xin, she knows that Ye Xin is not an absolute adventurist. Ye Xin may come for her, but she will never come rashly.


    "Yes."


    "According to the records in ancient books, the reason why jackfruit is called the fruit of eternal life is that it blooms and bears fruit in the day all the year round. Although time is flowing, it has no night and day, so it can have miraculous effects. In fact, I have doubted these two days, but there are records in the book." Nangong Jin caught a bitter smile on her mouth while she was talking.


    If she had not been afraid of aging and separation, it might not have been such a result.


    "Where''s Henry?"

 Chapter 594

    "Three days ago, when we were close to the light of the day, we separated. When I returned to God, I was far away. That''s why I asked for help at home in the unique way of Nangong family. The way of Nangong family asking for help is similar to the spell of Tianshi family."


    Nangong Jin said with a trace of despair in her face. She was afraid to separate from Henry again. This time, it was not separation, but death.


    "You mean you see the light of the day?" Ye Xin was surprised. There were days and nights in the space. The most important thing was that she didn''t see the so-called day yesterday. The light in the night should be obvious. She couldn''t be sure what the light in the day in Nangong Jin''s mouth was.


    "Well, it''s a distance from here. There''s a big pit to fill. There''s a light like the sun in the night. However, it''s only for a moment. I''m also separated from Henry because of that light." Referring to Henry, Nangong Jin showed worry on her face. She looked for Henry for two days. She left marks all the way, but there was no trace of Henry at all.


    "He should be fine. You can faint from hunger, but he won''t." While talking, mingqian13 people also came from a distance. Xiaolu flew to Ye Xin and seemed to be waiting for Ye Xin''s praise. Of course, Ye Xin was not stingy and took out a grape and handed it to Xiaolu.


    "Also..."


    Nangong Jin looked relaxed. After several days of hard work and not eating anything, she was still very weak. After eating, she leaned against the stone wall and slept.


    As time passed, Nangong Jin woke up in the evening.


    "Why don''t you wake me up." Nangong Jin looked at Ye Xin and said with a little apology.


    "It''s not good to rush in when you''re close to the inner circle. It''s better to have a night''s rest first, and your body also needs a rest. By the way, where did you get the information about jackfruit?" Ye Xin looked up at the sky. The stars in the sky seemed to be scattered around a star. The clouds surged and soon covered the starry sky.


    Apart from her, Emily, Aoki''s family and a few people who can''t guess their identity, there seem to be others who haven''t met in two days. Ye Xin feels a little incredible.


    After going to the island, Ye Xin finally understood why MD people would call Pulau a ghost island. Everything on the island was too strange. It was really the same as ghost island.


    "Oriental family." Nangong Jin was silent for a moment and said it with great difficulty.


    "Dongfang family, one of the four families of Xuanmen?"


    Ye Xinxin has doubts. Why is it related to Xuanmen again? The purpose of the ancient family is power, and the Beichen family is wealth. What about the Oriental family? And what role does the cloud family, which is inextricably linked with Ning Yun, play in it.


    "Dongfang family is one of the oldest families in the hermit family. For Xuanmen, Dongfang family is equivalent to the role of a military master. I did know the existence of jackfruit from an ancient book, but it was Dongfang family who told me the specific location. Among the people who went to the island with us, there were also Dongfang family, but they separated after going to the island." Nangong Jin continued after a bitter smile: "it should mean that we were dumped."


    "Correctly speaking, Dongfang family should be sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight and waiting for the benefit of the fisherman." Ye Xin draws his own conclusion according to Nangong Jin''s words.


    "Who are you? We are the Pathfinder of Dongfang family, but why did we catch up..." Nangong Jin was a little puzzled, but didn''t go on.


    "Why I came to you, of course, is because of your ability. I know that this island is dangerous. If I were an ordinary person, I would have died countless times. It is because I think you are qualified as a pathfinder that I came to you. Who doesn''t want to live forever? I don''t think people of Dongfang family don''t want to live forever, but can this jackfruit live forever, I''m not optimistic. "

 Chapter 595

    Ye Xin''s words, Nangong Jin is a little discouraged. All she asks is to stay with Henry forever. Is it really so difficult? But Nangong Jin also understood that Ye Xin was telling the truth.


    "I agree with Angie. On the contrary, I don''t think longevity is necessarily good. After decades of life, I can at least have no regrets. If it''s too long, I''m afraid there will be more regrets." For life, Wuyang is not persistent. For Wuyang, happiness and freedom are enough when living.


    "Maybe..." Nangong Jin nodded slightly and said after a long silence: "well, when Henry was together, I was afraid that the years would grow old. When I first met, I was still a girl. Now in front of him, I sometimes feel old."


    "In that case, you''d better let Henry turn you into a vampire and become his family. In this way, you can not only stay together forever, but also sleep for the same time." Wuyang said impolitely.


    Nangong Jin''s heart trembled slightly at Wuyang''s words. Nangong Jin knew that Wuyang was right. At the same time, she also understood better. After becoming a family member, it would be difficult for her to control her thoughts. Everything would be dominated by Henry, so she was afraid.


    Because of fear, Nangong Jin will seek other ways to pursue longevity.


    "It''s your choice whether you want to rob Luoguo or not. It has nothing to do with others. It''s hard for us to judge what. Take a rest. I think you''ll have to take care of yourself from tomorrow." The air flow has changed a little. There are obviously others in the jungle. Tonight is the last quiet night.


    "OK."


    Ye Xin walks in the dark jungle, and Wuyang follows.


    "Angie, I''ve heard of Xuanmen. I''m afraid we''ll all be used." Wuyang aimed at Nangong Jin because of Xuanmen. If it weren''t for Nangong Jin, maybe they wouldn''t be so passive.


    "You feel it, too."


    "Well, someone has been watching her around. Although there is some distance, you can still feel the breath. It''s very dangerous to get jackfruit. Xuanmen is playing this game of chess."


    Wuyang never wanted to get jackfruit or live forever. On the contrary, she can see all the problems clearly, and the things of Dongfang family are no exception.


    "If there is no accident, what Dongfang family wants to use should be the power of Nangong family, but the other party probably didn''t expect me to get involved, so they should still have some concerns."


    On the outskirts of the capital, ye Chen and Lin Shengyi fought with the people of Xuanmen. That time, it has been determined that Xuanmen and she are in opposition. However, at the same time, it can be seen that Xuanmen seems to be afraid of the Ye family. If not, the breath around them would not disappear.


    Ye Xin is more worried about Henry''s situation. If Dongfang family wants to use Nangong Jin, he is afraid that Henry is in danger now.


    "So Nangong Jin had good luck and met Angie."


    In Wuyang''s words, Ye Xin just smiled and didn''t make any evaluation. Luck is really hard to say.


    "There should be a coincidence tomorrow."


    After a night''s rest, just as Ye Xin expected, when he was about to leave, he saw several slightly embarrassed figures coming over.


    "Why are they together again?" Ning Si looked at Aoki Liangjie and Emily and said, unexpectedly, the two groups would come together again.


    "Looking at their own interaction, it seems that they have reached some agreement, but it is a correct choice for Aoki family." Although the ability of the people brought by Aoki is good, they are still a little worse than Emily, a pure vampire.

 Chapter 596

    In front of the absolutely powerful innate power, the acquired power is not afraid at all.


    "We''re leaving, too." Ye Xin ignored the more than a dozen people who were embarrassed not far away. After that, he took the lead in thinking about going to the depths of the jungle. The more he went inside, the more strange Ye Xin was. The trees were lush. It is reasonable to say that the closer he was to the inside, many of the trees should have withered.


    "Jin, have you been to the fire place?" Ye Xin thought of the fire the night before yesterday. He thought there was some last night, but the fact was not so. Last night seemed to be very quiet and there was no danger.


    "What''s wrong with not getting close?" Nangong Jin looked around. Except for some lush vegetation, she didn''t send any other abnormalities.


    "Keep going." Ye Xin looks ahead. There are poisonous insects and snakes in the grass. Xiao Lv is still showing Ye Xin the way. Up to now, Ye Xin has to go on.


    "Dongfang Ming..." after walking for a long time, Nangong Jin finally saw a familiar person, Dongfang Ming of Dongfang family. Nangong Jin hurried to Dongfang Ming.


    "Dongfang Ming, where''s Henry?" Nangong Jin''s eyes showed a sense of obliteration.


    Different from Nangong Jin''s excitement, Ye Xin calmly looks around. The vegetation around is very lush. It can be seen that there is enough nutrition. There is a huge and bottomless pit in the middle. Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Xin feels that coming to Pulau this time is a big pit.


    Little green rubbed Ye Xin''s cheek. The strange action seemed to tell Ye Xin that it was dangerous here.


    "Henry, does it have anything to do with me?" Dongfang Ming''s eyes did not stay on Nangong Jin, but looked at Ye Xin.


    Seeing ye Xin''s appearance, Dongfang Ming was surprised and thought: it''s really worthy of being a member of the Ye family. After walking on the ghost island, he didn''t even have any scars on his body. He was calm and relaxed.


    "You..." Nangong Jin was very angry, but there was no denying that Dongfang was not right.


    "If you want to find that foreigner, he fell the day before yesterday. Whether he can live depends on his luck." The man standing not far away said to Nangong Jin.


    "You... If Henry has an accident, I''ll bury you." Nangong Jin said that, turned to Wuyang and began to untie the rope on her backpack.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It may be dangerous if you fall, but Henry doesn''t necessarily die." Wuyang exit stopped. Henry was a vampire and a very powerful one. If he hadn''t met a wizard hunter, he should be able to cope with the general situation.


    "Good calculation." Ye Xin looks at Dongfang Mingdao. If there is no accident, the person who just spoke should also be inspired by Dongfang Ming. His purpose is to find a Pathfinder.


    According to Dongfang Ming''s calculation, Ye Xin doesn''t understand why she must choose Nangong Jin.


    "It''s a great honor to meet the eldest miss of the Ye family." Dongfang Ming''s eyes showed a touch of irony. In the eyes of the hidden family, only Ye Chen recognized Ye Xin''s identity. Ye Xin had not met the Ye family and failed to enter the ancestral temple. He recorded his name in the genealogy. It was not the Ye family at all.


    "Ningsi, Qianyi, put up the tent." Ye Xin looked at an open place not far away, and then ordered them.


    "Angie, can you lend me the rope?" Nangong Jin hesitated and finally walked to Ye Xin and asked.


    "Jin, not calm is not like you." The stone walls in front of me seem to be mixed with the smell of burning.


    Ye Xin can''t be sure that the fire will happen every few days, but it is the safest after the fire. Ye Xin can only judge from the air circulation. The huge pit in front of him is a channel. Ye Xin doesn''t know what the specific direction is.

 Chapter 597

    "I know. I just want to go down and have a look. With my kung fu, it will be fine." Nangong Jin looked around. She couldn''t blame Dongfang Ming for his use, because in addition to Dongfang Ming''s use, this was also her choice. If she didn''t want to get the fruit, she wouldn''t have the result today.


    "You will die if you go down. Although you can''t see the bottom, there should be many poisonous snakes." After seeing ye Xin, mingqianyi kindly said to Nangong Jin.


    Mingqianyi''s words, Ning Si and Wuyang nodded. After all, in recent days, in addition to Ye Xin''s sharp feeling, the sharpest thing is mingqianyi, which is comparable to wild animals.


    "If there is no accident, there should be a passage below. Henry may be fine. You wait, at least tomorrow morning." Ye Xin analyzed it for four weeks. I''m afraid many people noticed it. The fire should happen once every two days. If the time distance is just 48 hours, there are still 10 hours left.


    "What if there is another fire tonight?" Nangong Jin looked at the dark stones around and showed deep concern at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, according to the flow direction of the air, although this is the entrance, there must be branches inside. If there is a fire, it will be safer. At least you don''t have living creatures."


    Ye Xin''s words, Dongfang Ming nodded slightly, and he couldn''t help admiring Ye Xin''s sharpness.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Nangong Jin nodded heavily.


    "Miss Ye is very clever. How about going with us?" Dongfang Ming came forward and looked at ye Xindao.


    "Do you want a Pathfinder to hit me with your attention?"


    If ye Xin was direct, Dongfang Ming took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect Ye Xin to be so direct. In Dongfang Ming''s opinion, Ye Xin is a member of the Heavenly Master family. Naturally, he has some good skills. Although Dongfang family is a superpower, it is not as convenient as ye family''s spell.


    "How dare you let Miss ye be a pathfinder? She just wants to make friends with Miss Ye. Why should miss Ye refuse people thousands of miles away? After all, none of us can be alone, can we? "


    While Dongfang Ming was talking, he looked around. Dongfang family really meant to let Nangong Jin be a Pathfinder. Unexpectedly, intelligence would spread like wildfire, leading to the current situation.


    "In that case, I wonder if you can tell me what the power of Dongfang family is?" At the beginning, Ye Xin was not so easy to let go of things in the capital. She wouldn''t let go of anyone from Xuanmen.


    "I don''t know what Miss Ye is going to exchange with me?"


    "What do you want?" Ye Xin looks at Dongfang Ming and knows that Dongfang Ming is the kind of person who is good at calculation. Dongfang Ming always wants the curse of Ye family. However, she has to admit that Dongfang family''s intelligence is really good.


    "How about the peace spell?" Dongfang Ming looks at Ye Xin with a faint smile. It''s very warm. It looks like there''s no intention, but it feels like a Western angel.


    "OK." A word from Ye Xin showed a trace of happiness on Dongfang Ming''s face. You should know that the spells drawn by the Ye family have never been handed over to people outside the Ye family. Ye Xin has not returned to the Ye family. Of course, he doesn''t know the rules of the Ye family. Dongfang Ming is happy at the bottom of his heart and his smile is getting thicker and thicker.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t draw." Ye Xin''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring on the head of Dongfang Ming.


    "The eldest lady of the Heavenly Master family can''t draw spells, but no one will believe it."


    Ye Xin has to be grateful. Dongfang Ming does have some tricks. She is much stronger than the people she met before, and she is calm enough.


    "Does it matter whether outsiders believe it or not?"

 Chapter 598

    Ye Xin''s words, Dongfang Ming slightly twitched at the corner of his mouth. He found that he couldn''t talk with Ye Xin really.


    "The Dongfang family''s power is thunder." Dongfang Ming asked Henry to be a spy first. Of course, Nangong Jin will not be merciful.


    "Miss Nangong, you seem to have violated the rules of the Yinshi family." Dongfang Ming looked at Nangong Jin and showed a sense of obliteration at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Regulations, when you use me as a chess piece, do you consider whether it conforms to the regulations of the hidden family? There is still something that can''t be known by outsiders, but even if it can''t be known by outsiders, it doesn''t matter if Angie knows, doesn''t it? "


    Nangong Jin implies that Ye Xin is a member of the Ye family and a member of the hidden family.


    "It''s ray, Department of nature, good." Ye Xin''s voice was obviously a little cold. Dongfang Ming frowned slightly. Dongfang Ming was also very clear about Ye Xin''s birthday and the capital a few months ago. It would be bad if ye Xin investigated the matter.


    "I heard that Miss ye also has powers. I don''t know if it''s true." Dongfang Ming looks at Ye Xin with a smile. The Tianshi family has never seen a power, but now there is such a rumor in the hermit family.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at Ye Xin and remembers the news from Xuanmen. At first, he thought Ye Xin was just a little clever. Now, it seems that he is wrong. Ye Xin doesn''t get involved in the hidden family, I''m afraid it''s for another reason.


    After setting up the tent, Ye Xin takes advantage of taking out a lot of food from her backpack. The happiest thing is Xiaolv. Ye Xin finds that Xiaolv is also a full food. She is so small that she can eat anywhere without eating.


    In the dark night, facing the huge sinkhole, everyone couldn''t rest at ease and looked at the people around them.


    "Miss, time is fast. I''m afraid the fire won''t burn today." The dawn sun cuts through the sky. Ye Xin looks forward to the dawn fire in the sinkhole, but he didn''t expect that the fire didn''t come as promised.


    "I''m afraid it''s irregular. Since there''s no congenital, we''ll make it better." While Ye Xin was talking, Wuyang had taken out the incendiary bomb Ye Xin had given her before.


    "Do you want to wait." It''s not dawn yet. It''s too dangerous to go down now. Ning Si looked at the sky and said.


    "Can''t see clearly?" Wuyang said that he had thrown the incendiary bomb out. With the loud noise, the people immediately returned to their senses and retreated quickly.


    "Go to the tree." Ye Xin felt the sound of swish and immediately said to the people behind him.


    "Why are there so many snakes." Wuyang swallowed his saliva and felt particularly disgusting in his heart.


    "I also wonder why there are so many snakes on the island and there are few other creatures on the island. These snakes can''t hurt themselves." Nangong Jin looked at the snakes and slowly climbed out from all sides.


    "No, there are so many snakes hidden. Why are there no insects behind?" Wuyang asked without knowing why. She didn''t feel that the snake in front of her had anything to do with the incendiary bomb she had just dropped.


    "What did you just do?" Ye Xin looked at Wuyang reluctantly and asked.


    "Bombs, yes, these snakes don''t want to escape, they can''t escape, but Angie, it''s hard for us to go back." Wuyang is regretting losing the bomb now. There are so many snakes, and many are poisonous snakes. Don''t bite.


    While Wuyang was talking, Ning Si''s eyes looked at Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin decides that it''s better to open a new road when she goes back. Who doesn''t like these slippery animals, and snakes rank first.


    "Miss ye, can you give a prophet before the next shot." Dongfang Ming couldn''t hold his face. He jumped onto the branch not far from Ye Xin and looked at Ye Xin''s way.


    You know, Dongfang family has been preparing for a long time and dare not take risks easily. Ye Xin threw two incendiary bombs directly. The fire didn''t light up, but blew up the stone wall and caused a group of snakes to dance.


    "Be adventurous. If you are afraid, you should hide at home and don''t come out... Shame." Wuyang looked at Dongfang Ming, then looked at the snakes at his feet and thought, are there too many snakes? There are at least tens of thousands of them, many of which climbed up the tree, but none of Ye Xin''s trees climbed up.


    "I think safety is paramount. Miss Ye seems very safe around her." Dongfang Ming looked around. He became more and more curious about Ye Xin''s power. There was no snake around Ye Xin, and he didn''t climb up.


    "Dongfang Ming, do I remember the big gift from the Dongfang family on my birthday?"


    "Miss Ye misunderstood. The Oriental family just went to the capital to make the air in the capital better. Other things have nothing to do with the Oriental family." Dongfang Ming coughed and then said.


    Dongfang Ming knows that Nangong Jin has revealed that the power of Dongfang family is Lei, and Ye Xin will think of many things. Just now, Dongfang Ming needs Ye Xin, the eldest lady of the Heavenly Master family. After all, the blood of the Ye family is special.


    "Really? But I hate the weather. " Ye Xin looked at Dongfang Ming, and his smiling face showed bursts of cold at the bottom of his eyes.


    Little by little, the snakes didn''t completely disperse until dawn. The people of Aoki family and Chris family have taken the lead, except ye Xin and Dongfang Ming.


    "Miss, do you want to go down?" Ming Qianyi has prepared the rope, although he knows that Ye Xin probably doesn''t need it.


    Hearing mingqianyi''s words, Ye Xin thought, can she say, does she want to go back? It''s disgusting to see those snakes.


    "If you don''t drop two bombs, try the road." Wuyang saw that Ye Xin was silent, so she kindly proposed.


    "Go down, Qianyi. Take good care of Jin." Ye Xin hesitated, looked at the sky and thought, what should she do if she seems to fly away? She really hates snakes. Even if she runs away, there must be snakes below.


    Little green seemed to understand what ye Xin thought and rubbed Ye Xin''s cheek to express comfort.


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Ming doesn''t understand what ye Xin is hesitating about. Is it because ye Xin is not interested in robbing Luoguo? Although it is said that the Heavenly Master family has eternal water, it is just a legend and can''t be confirmed at all.


    If Dongfang knows that Ye Xin is neither afraid nor hesitant, but hates to go to the place where the snake has stayed, what kind of expression is it?

 Chapter 599

    After the rope was put down, Nangong Jin took the lead. Mingqianyi got Ye Xin''s order and followed closely. Dongfang Mingyi saw that Ye Xin had not moved yet and took one step first. Everyone would only go down, and Ye Xin jumped down without hurry.


    Wuyang looked at Ye Xin''s actions and thought about the reaction that Ye Xin would only see snakes before. She understood that Ye Xin must hate those snakes, so she was reluctant to go down. Down to the bottom, there will only be an open space of about 100 square meters. There are seven or eight different channels around. Many people have made a choice. Nangong Jin hesitated for a moment and didn''t know which channel to take.


    "Angie, go that way." Wuyang looked at Xiaolv. Xiaolv squatted on Ye Xin''s shoulder and didn''t mean to show the way at all. Wuyang had to ask Ye Xin.


    "Go and have a look. The road is clean." Ye Xin looks like a circle later.


    "Isn''t miss ye afraid that the cleaner the road, the more likely it will be full of traps?" Dongfang Ming Wenyan walks to Ye Xin and says that he really doesn''t understand Ye Xin. For the sake of safety, the road Ye Xin should choose is by no means clean. It''s clear that he wants to jump into the trap.


    "Aren''t you hesitating, too? If not, why not make a decision? I still feel familiar here. " Ye Xin looks at Dongfang Ming. Dongfang Ming makes it clear that she wants to see the reaction of others after they go in and make a decision. She just chooses a way and plans to go one way to the black. If it doesn''t work, a few grenades will solve the problem perfectly.


    "What do you say?" Although Ye Xin didn''t say it clearly, Dongfang Mingdao felt that Ye Xin''s eyes were familiar and had deep meaning.


    "Eight diagrams."


    Since Dongfang family is known as a military division, it should have some understanding of the five elements and eight trigrams. Dongfang Ming has not acted for a long time. In addition to allowing those who enter first to be spies, it also observes the internal geographical location before making a decision.


    The island is a maze. It is foggy in the morning. Now we can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. All talents will be passive.


    "Miss ye also knows the five elements and eight trigrams." Ye Xin tells this matter directly. Dongfang Ming is surprised. He doesn''t think ye Xin is a kind person. He is kind to remind him.


    "I don''t understand."


    "Angie, let''s have a look. It''s the cleanest here." Wuyang pointed to the smallest hole.


    "Then go this way." Ye Xin''s decision surprised everyone. They didn''t expect that Ye Xin really planned to choose the cleanest way to go.


    "Miss ye, there is a ridge over there. The ridge is water. It''s better to be cautious." When Dongfang Ming saw that Ye Xin was going in, he frowned and kindly reminded him.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I made a choice and left everything else to luck." While talking, Ming Qianyi has come to the front. Nangong Jin hesitated and stepped up in the footsteps of Ming Qianyi, followed by Ye Xin, Wuyang and finally Ning Si.


    "This road is very clean. It doesn''t look like a snake at all. Angie, the God stick said that the ridge is water. We won''t swim out later." Wuyang lit the wall with a flashlight. You can see that even the wall is very clean.


    "Sulfur."


    "What?" Ming Qianyi''s sudden two words are beyond Wuyang''s grasp.


    "There are sulfur hot springs without snakes. There should be a natural spring here, so it''s very safe. Miss''s luck is very good."


    Mingqianyi is very serious. Everyone is a little embarrassed. They really give everything to luck.


    "Not only there are no snakes, there are no other living creatures. I just hope the water temperature is not too high. Qianyi, you should be careful at the front. You''d better not touch other things." Ye Xin told me.

 Chapter 600

    The passage is not very wide and can only accommodate one person. There is no sign of excavation. It seems to be formed naturally. If you don''t see the previous snakes, Ye Xin really laments the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    "Someone seems to be following." Ning Si was absorbed and heard the footsteps coming from behind and said to Ye Xin.


    "It''s all right. Let''s keep going."


    "Angie, I have been on the island for several days. It is reasonable to say that there will be a fire at the mouth of the cave in 48 hours. Why does it suddenly disappear?" The more Nangong Jin thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell where it was.


    "The five elements of the eight trigrams are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The eight trigrams are divided into: dry, northwest; Kane, north; Gen, Northeast; Earthquake, East; Sunda, Southeast; From, South; Kun, southwest; Exchange, Western; Kan is water. In ancient times, water generally refers to a dead end. For us, death is life. "


    Wuyang was confused about Ye Xin''s words. She didn''t understand these things at all and had never heard of them.


    "Isn''t the wooden master''s vitality in the five elements and eight trigrams?" Ning Si thought for a moment and wondered why Ye Xin didn''t choose other directions.


    "Woodmaster, what is the vitality here?"


    "Snake, could it be..." Ning Si thought of the snakes and suddenly felt numb all over his body. Although he was not afraid of snakes, he felt disgusted when he looked at them. He really couldn''t stand it.


    "That''s why we chose the cleanest way. If there were no accidents, Henry should choose the same way."


    After thinking about Ye Xin''s words for a moment, Nangong Jin nodded and said, "yes, Henry is not from China. He won''t think too much. If he can choose, he will choose a cleaner Road, but I don''t understand why you said that there was no fire related to Henry last night."


    "If the fire device is damaged, there will be no fire."


    "Miss means that everything here is man-made?" Ning Si can''t believe it. If everything in front of him is artificial, it''s like building a imperial mausoleum. The project is too huge.


    "How do you know this is not a mausoleum."


    Ye Xin''s words made Ning Si''s heart beat faster. Ye Xin''s ability to guess people''s hearts was indeed born. He was willing to bow down.


    "No one has ever built such a large tomb in historical records, and it is on an island." Before going to Pulau, Wuyang also checked the data of Pulau, and there was no data showing that it was related to the mausoleum.


    "What about jackfruit?"


    "Angie, do you mean that all the decorations on the island are to protect jackfruit, so jackfruit really exists?" Nangong Jin stopped in surprise. She had already wanted to give up. Thinking that Henry might be okay, she felt a trace of greed in her heart.


    "That''s the most reasonable explanation."


    After entering the cave, Ye Xin basically determined that the jackfruit is true, but whether it is still available now can not be determined. If it is true, maybe she can plant one in the space. When she has time to study it carefully in the future, she has obtained ice blue flowers. If there are jackfruit again, maybe she can really make growth crude medicine, so that she can keep the people who care.


    Nangong Jin''s words made Wuyang unhappy. Henry''s whereabouts are unknown. At this time, Nangong Jin is greedy for robbing Luoguo. Does Changsheng really make her sentimentally attached?


    After walking for about ten minutes, they came to a huge pool. The temperature of the pool was very high, and the hot spring was at least eighty or ninety degrees. People couldn''t get close to it at all.


    "Angie, there is really a hot spring." Wuyang sighed.


    "The mark left by Henry. He really came here." Nangong Jin looked at the mark on the wall and wept with joy. Her voice was full of joy.

 Chapter 601

    Ye Xin looked around and found a hole directly opposite. It was about seven or eight meters away. Ordinary people couldn''t get there at all. Ye Xin looked up at the top again. The sulfur hot spring was stained with a layer of dark yellow on the top. It could be seen that someone passed from the top. Ye Xin speculated that it should be Henry.


    Can vampires be like bats?


    "Angie, how are we going to get there?"


    Wuyang doesn''t want to go on. Wuyang knows that Ye Xin''s power is wind. It''s easy for Ye Xin to want to go in the past, but the more he goes in, the more dangerous he is.


    "Jin, do you want to go on?" Ye Xin did not answer Wuyang, but looked at Nangong Jin and asked.


    "Well, I must find Henry." Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness.


    "All right." Ye Xin took out the rope he had used before. There was an iron hook on the rope, and there was just a force point on the top of the hook.


    "Miss, I''ll come first." When ye Xin was going to use the power of the rope to pass, mingqianyi stood up and said.


    "No, from now on, I''ll go ahead and you''ll break the back." The next road is for Nangong Jin to continue. It has nothing to do with her. Nangong Jin''s Kung Fu is good and has recovered a lot now. She doesn''t need mingqianyi''s protection at all.


    "Yes."


    "Does Angie want to rob Luoguo, too?" Nangong Jin understood why Ye Xin ordered so and thought to herself: it seems that she wrote about what she asked Ye Xin to come in her distress letter. I''m afraid Ye Xin already knows.


    "Would you give in if I wanted to?" Ye Xin looks back at Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin looks at Ye Xin''s eyes, warm but dark. Is Ye Xin testing her? Why did she feel uneasy when she saw Ye Xin''s eyes.


    "I only want one. It''s enough to accompany Henry all my life. Angie, do you want eternal life?" Lin Shengyi appeared in Nangong Jin''s mind. If it were Ye Xin, how would she choose to stay with him forever?


    "Eternal life? I don''t know, maybe... "She is a zombie. Naturally, she can live forever. Nangong Jin''s words made Ye Xin doubt. If she was also an ordinary person, would she want to rob Luoguo just to accompany Lin Shengyi for eternal life.


    "That person is very special and powerful. If there is only one, I won''t rob you if you want." Nangong Jin saw that Ye Xin was silent. She had never seen Ye Xin before. She seemed to be thinking about something, worrying about something, and didn''t think at all. She was just stunned.


    "No, if there''s only one, I don''t want it." She wants the fruit tree more than the jackfruit.


    After Ye Xin went to the other side, the other three followed. When mingqianyi was just about to go, Dongfang Ming also arrived. Nangong Jin was a little unhappy. Dongfang Ming was very strong. If Dongfang Ming wanted to compete with her, Nangong Jin thought she couldn''t compete with Dongfang Ming.


    Ming Qianyi ignored Dongfang Ming. After coming over, he didn''t forget to take back the rope. Some things are good to be prepared.


    Dongfang Ming sees that mingqianyi doesn''t mean to help him at all. Ye Xin also looks at Dongfang Ming curiously to see how he wants to come over. He sees that the people behind mingqianyi put several boards on the water. Ye Xin smiles and moves on.


    After walking for a few minutes, the originally narrow cave became wider and wider, and there was light in the cave.


    "Jiji..." little green suddenly shouted and patted his wings in front of Ye Xin. Ye Xin immediately ordered the people to stop¡° Stop. "

 Chapter 602

    "Henry..." after stopping, Nangong Jin saw Henry lying dying not far away. Nangong Jin immediately planned to rush over. Ye Xin immediately grabbed Nangong Jin and looked at Henry again. Henry didn''t seem to be hurt. Why did he look like that.


    "Don''t go there."


    "Miss ye, why don''t you go?" At the same time, Dongfang Ming also arrived. Dongfang Ming looked at Ye Xin and thought: what a keen intuition. He didn''t encounter danger all the way. He can stop when he meets danger.


    "Or you first." When ye Xin finished, he stepped back and made way for Dongfang Ming.


    Ye Xin''s words, Dongfang Ming took a slight puff at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiaolu waved her wings in front of Ye Xin. Ye Xin didn''t know what Xiaolu wanted to express, and didn''t want dongfangming to see Xiaolu''s change, so she took out a small cookie and decided to block Xiaolu''s mouth first. When Xiaolu saw what ye Xin ate, her eyes immediately cooled. She squatted in Ye Xin''s palm and ate cookies.


    "No, first come, first served. Miss ye, please."


    Ye Xin looked at everything in front of him. The other side of the cave was very bright, just like the day. He looked at the little green in his hand and hesitated to step forward. The occasional strong light made Ye Xin feel dazzling. The temperature in the cave was slightly cool, and the light source seemed to have no temperature.


    Henry''s expression was particularly painful. Nangong Jin looked at Ye Xin.


    "Thank you, Angie." Nangong Jin said that and rushed over directly. Ye Xin wanted to catch Nangong Jin. Finally, he was a step late.


    "Henry, wake up... Henry... Henry..." Nangong Jin''s tears cut through the corners of her eyes and held Henry. The whole seemed to cry very sad. Ye Xin looked at Henry again. There were no scars on her except the pain on her face.


    "Miss ye, I''ll go first." Dongfang Ming saw that Nangong Jin was all right and immediately went out. Many people followed him. Dongfang Ming suddenly stopped halfway, and the Aoki family and Emily who followed him also walked past.


    Everyone stopped after walking for a while.


    "Miss, what''s going on? Is it an illusion?" Ning Si couldn''t help thinking of Ning Huan''s ability. People who had just passed seemed to be trapped in their own thoughts and couldn''t step forward.


    "Do you smell the fragrance, the faint fragrance?" Wuyang has a keen sense of taste. Ye Xin smells the speech and looks at Wuyang. Wuyang''s eyes are slightly dull, and beads of sweat gradually appear on his forehead.


    After Wuyang, the fragrance around is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Hold your mouth and close your eyes." Ye Xin looked behind him. After all, it was a little late to speak. Mingqianyi and ningsi were also trapped in their own thoughts. Ye Xin''s expression was a little dull. Xiaolv noticed Ye Xin''s abnormality and pecked Ye Xin''s fingertips with slight pain. Ye Xin came back to his senses.


    After returning to her senses, Ye Xin was surprised. She didn''t have a keen sense of pain. Why did Xiaolv peck her gently and she even feel pain? What''s the matter? Fragrance, vision... Is it five senses.


    Ye Xin felt more and more tired. Then she remembered that from the time she entered the cave, she chose the path and met the sulfur hot spring, followed by light and fragrance


    Little green stared at Ye Xin anxiously. Ye Xin''s eyes closed slowly. Little green wanted to stop it, but there was no way to stop it. It was a bird, not a man.


    Ye Xin is deeply trapped in the fog. She tries not to lose consciousness. The memory in her mind appears in front of her like a horse lantern. In previous life and this life, I don''t know how long time has passed. When ye Xin opens her eyes again, she only feels hungry.

 Chapter 603

    Little green saw Ye Xin open his eyes and immediately rubbed Ye Xin''s cheek. Ye Xin looked at others. It seemed that everyone was in his own thoughts. When ye Xin looked at the people, he seemed to see the original expression on each face. Ye Xin felt that his body was particularly weak. An idea took little green into the space.


    Seeing ye Xin''s arrival in the space, the waiter and the treasure hunt immediately jumped on Ye Xin''s shoulder, left and right, rubbed Ye Xin''s cheek, and looked all kinds of comforting. Ye Xin''s face also eased. Ye Xin went to the house where the food was placed, picked up an apple and began to bite it.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know at the moment. She has spent five days in a dream. With the time on the island, Ye Xin disappeared for seven days. After eating and drinking, Ye Xin stretched. Although Ye Xin doesn''t know how long she has been sleepy, the time should not be short.


    "Little green, how to break that." Ye Xin pecked the little green and left the space. Looking at everyone in the dream, Wuyang and Mingqian looked particularly painful.


    Dreams are like riding lanterns, playing their past.


    Little green hesitated, waved his wings and pointed to the top. Following Little Green''s guidance, Ye Xin looked at the top. There was an object like a bronze mirror on the top. Ye Xin took out a pistol and fired several shots directly at it.


    With the gunshot, Dongfang Ming and Emily woke up first.


    "Wake up..." Ye Xin patted Wuyang''s arm, and then patted mingqianyi.


    Memory is the most painful for Wuyang, and it is also for mingqianyi. Most of their memories are only killing without warmth. In fact, Ning Si is also deeply trapped, but Ning Si is used to hiding his expression and doesn''t show it.


    "Miss ye, I admire that she can get rid of hypnotic dreams." Dongfang Ming didn''t expect that he almost died in his dream at the last level. He clearly remembered everything, but he couldn''t wake up. Several times he almost thought he woke up. Unexpectedly, it was just an illusion. He was deeply trapped in it and didn''t know it. If it weren''t for ye Xin, he might not be trapped in his dream.


    Dongfang Ming''s fear of Ye Xin is stronger. Ye Xin is a member of the Tianshi family. The Tianshi family and Xuanmen are enemies after all. Knowing the strength of an enemy is not a gratifying thing for Dongfang Ming.


    The illusion created by vision, smell and hearing is similar to hypnosis. Ye Xin didn''t expect that the layout of the last level should be like this. She noticed both smell and vision, but ignored hearing. Listening carefully, it seems that you can still hear the sound of running water in the hot spring. It''s a tight layout. If there is no accident, they will die and become the food of snakes, There must be a mechanism inside.


    "Each other, even if it''s not me, you''ll wake up." Ye Xin obviously felt that when she shot, Dongfang Ming''s eyes turned. If there was no accident, Dongfang Ming would wake up after she woke up.


    Dongfang Ming was slightly surprised at Ye Xin''s words. Although Dongfang Ming was not sure, his reason was very clear that he was trapped in a dream. If there was no Ye Xin, maybe he could wake up, maybe not. Dongfang Ming was not sure.


    "Angie..." Wuyang said, his body soft, directly sat on the ground, and then looked at Ye Xin and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Hypnotized, sit down and have a rest and drink some water." Ye Xin took out several bottles of water and handed them to Wuyang, ningsi and mingqian13 who just woke up, and then handed them a packet of compressed biscuits.


    At the same time, Henry also woke up. Looking at Nangong Jin, who was still unconscious in his arms, he looked distressed on his face and whispered, "jin''er... Wake up... Jin''er..."

 Chapter 604

    Nangong Jin was unconscious because she saw Henry''s accident. Nangong Jin''s biggest dream was Henry. She didn''t want to wake up. Ye Xin came forward and pinched the people who pinched Nangong Jin. In pain, Nangong Jin opened her eyes.


    "Henry, I''m not dreaming..."


    "No, I''m still alive." Henry held Nangong Jin and didn''t want to let go. In fact, in the dream, Henry had to be very afraid that he would never wake up again. In the dream, he heard Nangong Jin''s call, but he just couldn''t see Nangong Jin.


    "If you don''t act, the jackfruit will be robbed." Ye Xin looks at Dongfang Ming walking inside and reminds Nangong Jin and Henry kindly. Then ye Xin follows.


    Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Henry held Nangong Jin and immediately followed Ye Xin''s footsteps. Through a white stone wall, a pool appeared in front of him. The center of the pool was similar to a small flower bed, on which a tree was planted, with more than ten red fruits hanging on it. It was very attractive. Around the pool, everyone was ready to attack.


    At the top is a huge object similar to the night pearl, emitting white light. Ye Xin finally understood the so-called day. It turned out to be so, but the light seemed cold and had no temperature.


    After looking at it, Ye Xin was attracted by the stone wall behind him. There are strange words on the stone wall recording the legend of eternal life. This kind of words, like the words in space books, is a very ancient text.


    According to the records, the ice blue flower, the jackfruit and the divine water ate the three kinds of people''s eternal life. The people began to rob the jackfruit. Ye Xin didn''t care at all. Without Ye Xin''s orders, Wuyang three didn''t do it, but looked at Ye Xin quietly.


    "Can miss ye read the above words?" Dongfang Ming and grabbed a jackfruit. Then he looked at Ye Xin who was looking at the ancient words and asked. Dongfang Ming also noticed the words here. He thought he was knowledgeable, but he couldn''t understand the words on the stone wall.


    "It seems that Mr. Dongfang has succeeded." Ye Xin did not look back to Dongfang Ming, but his eyes were still looking at the records on the stone wall. The records mentioned Kunlun. According to the records, the jackfruit originally grew in another space and was transplanted here. The jackfruit tree grew ten fruits at one time, but only one of them was a real jackfruit.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    "Congratulations." While Ye Xin was talking, little green didn''t know where to find a fruit core, flew to Ye Xin''s shoulder and rubbed Ye Xin''s cheek. Ye Xin stretched out his hand. A fruit core lay in Ye Xin''s hand. Ye Xin looked behind and there were two left on the tree. Then she looked at the fruit core in her hand. Ye Xin decided that she wanted this fruit core. As for the ten to one choice, she wouldn''t be involved, If she can come back to the rob fruit tree, she will study it again.


    Ye Xin wanted to put the jackfruit tree into the space. After reading the words on the stone wall, Ye Xin decided to give up. If she couldn''t plant the jackfruit tree, she didn''t have to destroy the tree in front of her.


    "Miss ye, thank you for saving your life today. If I have a chance to see you again in the future, I will repay Miss ye for saving her life." Dongfang Ming looks at Ye Xin and is very puzzled. Is she really not interested in robbing Luoguo? There''s still something wrong.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Ye Xin''s words made Dongfang Ming twitch slightly. She was really rude.


    "Here we are. Let''s go out." Ye Xin looked at Nangong Jin and Henry not far away. They each held a jackfruit in their hands.


    "Angel, here..." Nangong Jin hesitated and handed the jackfruit to Ye Xin. Nangong Jin understood that if it wasn''t for Ye Xin, she couldn''t find Henry. If it wasn''t for Ye Xin, she would die even if she finally found Henry.

 Chapter 605

    "No, let''s go." I felt that Xiaolv seemed a little impatient. After refusing, he quickly began to return to the original road. Ye Xin''s speed was very fast, and those behind him couldn''t keep up.


    Ye Xin had just left, and the bottom of the cave wall suddenly cracked. Except for the people who had just left quickly, everyone immediately fell vertically. I don''t know where they fell. Seeing the last scene, Nangong Jin patted her chest.


    Fortunately, Ye Xin is there, or they will be transferred into the trap.


    After leaving the cave, Ye Xin arrived at the original exit. As soon as Ye Xin came out, he saw Ryan ready to go down.


    "Ryan, why are you here?" Ye Xin looks at Ryan and a touch of surprise flashes across his eyes.


    "Angie, you''ve been missing for seven days. Erebus asked me to come to you. Something happened in the capital." When Ryan was talking, he didn''t forget to take out the radio to call the helicopter. Correctly speaking, Ryan called out a fighter, and it was a modified version.


    "Seven days, you mean I''ve been on the island for seven days." Ye Xin was very surprised and asked if a dream had five days. She thought it was only a day or two at most. Unexpectedly, it took five days to wake up.


    "Yes." Ryan nodded.


    "Miss ye, Dongfang family has not set foot in the capital for five years. This should be my reward for saving Miss Ye''s life." After hearing Ryan''s words, Dongfang Ming said to Ye Xin.


    Dongfang Ming also doesn''t understand Lin Shengyi''s dragging the Xuanmen, but he hasn''t started on the Xuanmen yet. After all, in Dongfang Ming''s view, Lin Shengyi''s power is very strong. At least if you pick the Xuanmen Dongfang family alone, the Dongfang family may not be able to deal with Lin Shengyi.


    Similarly, Dongfang Ming also feels that Ye Xin is very strong, but Dongfang Ming is a little confused about Ye Xin''s practice today. He remembers a general idea about the words on the stone wall. Dongfang Ming has doubts about robbing Luoguo.


    Although the journey was smooth, I always felt something was wrong.


    "OK."


    Ye Xin quickly gets on the plane along the soft ladder, followed by people for seven days. Ye Xin knows Lin Shengyi. If it were not for an emergency, Lin Shengyi would not make such an arrangement.


    "Miss Nangong, do you want us to give you a ride?" After Ye Xin got on the plane, Ryan asked Nangong Jin. While talking, he looked at Henry.


    "Well, if Angie wants to transfer, she can stay at the private airport of nangongjin High Seas island." Nangong Jin and Henry also got on the plane. Although they were a little crowded, they were just about to sit down.


    "What happened to the capital?" While Ye Xin was talking, little green squatted on Ye Xin''s shoulder. It seemed that she was saying, I will tell you.


    "Your brother is missing. I sent someone to look for him three days ago, but there is no clue. Now the situation in the capital is very complicated." When Ryan spoke, he handed the information to Ye Xin.


    "When did you arrive here three days ago?" Ye Xin asked while looking at the information in his hand.


    "It took us two days to find the exact location. We found the cave an hour ago." The island is like a maze. You can''t find it blindly by plane. You can only send someone to find it, and you have to arrange a helicopter, which is very time-consuming.


    "Angie, can we help you?" Seeing ye Xin''s dignified look, Nangong Jin took the initiative to speak.


    "There are not many places to trap my brother, either in the capital or out of the capital. Can you help collect some information?" Even Ye Xin can''t get some information, but Nangong family has a deep foundation and may be able to get some information.


    "OK." Nangong Jin immediately agreed. Henry also nodded and signaled that he would help too.

 Chapter 606

    On the way back, the atmosphere was particularly silent. It was very late. Finally, he arrived at the private airport in Beijing. As soon as he got off the plane, Ye Xin saw Lin Shengyi.


    "Qiqi..." Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin in his arms, as if he wanted to give Ye Xin the greatest comfort.


    "Instructor, I miss you..." Ye Xin caught a tear in the corner of her eyes. When she fell into the illusion, there was him inside. She didn''t want to wake up, but she knew she had to wake up. Unknowingly, Lin Shengyi seemed to have integrated into her soul.


    "Well, I miss you too, Qiqi. Don''t worry. He''ll be fine for the time being."


    "I know." If Lin Shengyi is missing, Ye Xin may lose all her reason, but when he Zetian is missing, Ye Xin still maintains the most basic reason, but ye Xin can''t figure out who wants to do it to he Zetian. Is the purpose aimed at her?


    "Didn''t you say you were busy? Why are you here? " Ye Xin listened to Ryan about Devil Island. Lin Shengyi suffered all the attacks for her. Whether Xuanmen or Gumo, he guarded the capital because there were people she cared about.


    "Well, you are more important. I want to see you." Lin Shengyi didn''t loosen Ye Xin. He could stay for a short time. He Zetian was missing. He couldn''t transfer the attack of Xuanmen to the capital, the Ye family, or other people Ye Xin cared about.


    A moment later, Lin Shengyi finally released Ye Xin and looked at Ye Xin''s back. Lin Shengyi wanted to hold Ye Xin in his arms and didn''t let Ye Xin leave. However, Lin Shengyi understood that Ye Xin cared about he Zetian very much. In the he family, Ye Xin admitted only he Zetian and he Dingguo. Now he Dingguo is the one who needs Ye Xin most. Even if Lin Shengyi doesn''t give up, Ye Xin also left.


    "Erepos, the capital has been searched. There is no trace of he Zetian. If the other party doesn''t mean to kill he Zetian, I''m afraid he Zetian will fall into the hands of a third party."


    The so-called third party is the other party that does not belong to the immediate forces. The third party generally takes money to do things and has close contact with the country. If it is a third party, he Zetian will not be in danger, but at the same time, the probability of finding him is smaller.


    There is a large flow of people in the capital, tens of millions of people every day. Millions of people travel to and from the capital all over China. If it is really a third party, the probability of finding he Zetian is very low.


    "I''ll go back first. You stay in the capital to help Qiqi." Lin Shengyi looked up at the sky. There was infinite darkness in his dark purple eyes, with a touch of destructive light.


    "OK." Ryan agreed immediately.


    Gumo has repeatedly launched attacks on Devil Island, among which there are many powers. Although they hurt Devil Island, if Lin Shengyi appears in the capital, the situation in the capital will be more chaotic. At that time, Ye Xin will be passive. Ryan knows Lin Shengyi''s mood at the moment, but he is more helpless.


    Ye Xin drove out of the airport and went directly to he''s house.


    "Where''s grandpa?" After Ye Xin walked into he''s house, she directly asked the sergeant of he Dingguo.


    "Study." The sergeant answered directly without any hesitation.


    Ye Xin hears the speech and walks directly to the study.


    "Dad, Zetian is missing. I''m also worried, but Zetian has been missing for three days. Now the dark dragon has no head and always needs a leader. If this goes on, the high level will question the ability of our he family. As the leader of the dark dragon, Zetian can''t even protect himself." Ye Xin just walked to the door and heard he anding''s words. Ye Xin''s eyes were stained with a sense of erasure.


    "It''s not up to you to take care of the dark dragon. Son, do you think you can hide it from me? Whether the smelly boy is missing or not, you can conclude that he is missing. " For he anding, he Dingguo hated iron but not steel. He knew that he should not have let he Anbang stay away from the capital, otherwise such a thing would not have happened. He anding was completely brainwashed. Up to now, he anding didn''t care about he Zetian at all. He Dingguo patted his chest and coughed every year¡° Cough... Cough... "


    "Grandpa..." Ye Xin heard he Dingguo''s cough, directly pushed open the door and went in to give him good luck.


    "Girl, you''re back." He Dingguo also knows about Ye Xin''s disappearance. He has been worried for several days. Seeing that Ye Xin is okay, he Dingguo is finally relieved. At least Ye Xin is okay.


    "Well, I''m back." Ye Xin patted he Dingguo on the back and looked at he anding coldly.


    He anding looked at Ye Xin''s dark and cold eyes and felt a chill behind him.


    "No matter whether my brother is missing, you can''t accept the dark dragon. If my brother is really missing, I will take over the dark dragon." The dark dragon must not give it to he anding. Ye Xin has been secretly warned him more than once, but he anding still has a friendship with Lin Dongyang. According to the information, Zhao Rui even has contact with Zhang Jing.


    He Zetian is also he anding''s own son. Unexpectedly, he anding doesn''t care. It''s like wishing he Zetian would never come. Ye Xin doubts that he Zetian''s disappearance has something to do with he anding.


    "Ye Xin, even if you have a relationship with the he family, you are not qualified to take over the dark dragon. Do you know what the power of the dark dragon is equivalent to?" He anding looks at Ye Xin angrily. He thinks Ye Xin is missing. Unexpectedly, he is still alive.


    "For me, I just want to keep my brother''s power. That''s all. I don''t accept the dark dragon, but the person who takes over the dark dragon must not be you. For the sake of our blood relationship, leave the he family, otherwise... Even if we are related by blood, I won''t be merciful." Ye Xin directly warns he anding. He Dingguo feels a little surprised. You know, Ye Xin always doesn''t like to take care of the he family.


    "You... You dare threaten me." He anding''s eyes flashed an obliteration. He knew that he Dingguo loved Ye Xin. He didn''t expect Ye Xin to be arrogant and arrogant.


    "What if I threaten you? Come on, invite me out." Ye Xin said to the taxi officer at the door. The sergeant hesitated and came in. The sergeant''s task is to protect he Dingguo. Under the two options, it''s best for he anding to leave.


    "Dad, I won''t let go of the dark dragon. Don''t try to give it to this little girl. Even if I agree, the senior management can''t pass the resolution." He anding shook off the sergeant''s hand and glared at he Dingguo. After that, he shook his hand and left directly.


    "Evil son..." he Dingguo looked at he anding''s back and shook his head reluctantly. If ye Xin had been able to control the dark dragon before, now to control the dark dragon, you need not only enough strength, but also high-level recognition.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. My brother will be fine. I will never let the dark dragon fall into the hands of other forces." Ye Xin has never seen how powerful the dark dragon is, but he knows that the power of the dark dragon is enough to shake China.

 Chapter 607

    Ye Xin is very clear about the existence of the dark dragon. The dark dragon is both a guarantee and a trouble for the Ye family. The he family is the founding father of China and has a prominent position. Prominent status is also accompanied by countless troubles.


    He Dingguo chose to hand over the dark dragon to he Zetian because he anding could not be selfless. A weak and selfless person could not master the dark dragon, which would not only worry about the future of the he family, but also affect the future of China.


    Even though he Dingguo is dissatisfied with the practices of many high-level officials, the accident in he Zetian is irrefutable. Ye Xin and he Dingguo understand that this bureau is set up for the he family. As long as the he family exists for a day, whether they give up power or not, the he family can''t avoid these struggles.


    "Girl, I believe you, but I trust you, whether he family or dark dragon, but the burden is too heavy." He Dingguo looked helpless. Except he Zetian and Ye Xin, the he family couldn''t find anyone who could accept the dark dragon. Now he Zetian''s whereabouts are unknown. He has tried his best to suppress it, but even if he suppressed it, he can''t stop people who want to publicize it.


    Even the he family should be on guard. Thinking of he anding, he Dingguo felt that his father had failed. He Dingguo was worthy of the country and his family''s ancestors all his life, but he was ashamed of his family. This is also the reason why he Dingguo tolerated he anding.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. The he family won''t fall down with me. Grandpa, you''re not in good health. You should pay attention to rest. Leave the next things to me. By the way, grandpa has the token of the dark dragon."


    He Dingguo hesitated and took out a black token from the drawer. Looking at the token, he Dingguo sighed deeply. The burden was very heavy. If he hadn''t been powerless now, he wouldn''t let Ye Xin take over the burden and said, "girl, Zetian should have known that something might happen before giving me the token. I''m afraid it''s against the he family, As for where to settle down, you can do it. You don''t have to know me anymore. "


    As for he anding, even if he Dingguo is extremely disappointed, he anding is his son. If there is a choice, he Dingguo really doesn''t want to send his son to death.


    It''s just that he anding''s heart is too cruel.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go to the headquarters of the dark dragon first. Things are changeable. Come here tonight, many things are difficult to say. Moreover, I''m afraid the interior of the dark dragon is not peaceful. It''s time to clean it up. As for the other side, as long as he''s still surnamed he, I''ll protect his life." Ye Xin holds he Dingguo in her hand, and her eyes are filled with deep heartache. He Dingguo is old. It''s time to enjoy happiness. Now she has to work hard for the he family. As a descendant of the he family, he anding really deserves to die. Keeping he anding alive is her biggest concession.


    "Well, don''t worry, my old bone can stand it. Even if I don''t want to make the girl sad, I have to live well."


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    Ye Xin checks he Dingguo''s health before leaving the study. Although Hansen is still there, Ye Xin is always a little worried.


    "Teacher, Grandpa asked you. I''m afraid your departure time will be delayed." Ye Xin knows that Hansen hopes to be a doctor without borders with Simon, just to save people without being burdened by power and money.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Lin family hasn''t been destroyed. I don''t want to leave too early. For me, Mr. He is a kind of shelter here. My heart, I don''t know if I should say something." Hansen always thought that Ye Xin seemed warm, but in fact he was indifferent. Gradually, he found that Ye Xin''s indifference was only for people who didn''t care. The more Ye Xin was like this, the more Hansen worried.

 Chapter 608

    "Please."


    "He anding is his family, but I still hope you can be ready. After all, he is too close to the Lin family. In addition, ye yuan seems to have been handed over to the military headquarters." At night, Hansen looked at Ye Xin''s side face and the moonlight he hadn''t seen for a long time. Hansen found that one compared Ye Xin to the sun. In fact, the moonlight seemed more suitable for Ye Xin.


    "It was handed over to the military headquarters. I don''t know who it was handed over to." Ye Xin frowned slightly. She didn''t get any news from the Zhou family and others. It seems that it was handed over secretly.


    "Meng Haotian."


    "How did the teacher know?" What a secret it is to hand over the military headquarters. There may not even be documents. Such news should not be the scope of Hansen''s knowledge. The most important thing is how to pull out Meng Haotian, Meng Qing''s father.


    Is there any secret about ye yuan, or what weight Ye yuan holds, which makes the military headquarters have to come forward to protect Ye yuan? What is the thing in Ye yuan''s hand?


    "I''m not sure whether the source is reliable or not. A patient I treated in my early years told me that he also participated in the handover. Everyone despised the influence of the youth gang in the capital. He estimated that he couldn''t see it for a moment before he revealed the news to me. After all, I''m at he''s home like today, but you should be very careful whether the news is true or false."


    In fact, Hansen has been hesitant to say this. First, if the news is true, ye yuan''s existence is related to some forces, which affects Ye Xin''s plan. Second, if the news is false, it is bound to be a trap for Ye Xin or he family. If ye Xin is injured because of this, it is not good.


    But in conclusion, whether the news is true or false, the other party has used his heart. Hansen knows this, and Ye Xin knows it after hearing Hansen''s words.


    "Well, I know. Thank you, teacher. Things are getting more and more complicated in the future. Please take good care of yourself."


    Ye Xin knows very well that Han Sen''s hatred will still exist as long as the Lin family doesn''t die for a day. Perhaps Han Sen also has a heart knot for Zhao Rui to live, but because she didn''t deal with Zhao Rui, Han Sen will not give up easily because she has a heart to kill.


    Genius and madman are on the front line. Hansen is a medical genius, but he is also a complete madman. He can uphold the benevolence of a doctor and refuse to save his life.


    "Well, I know. You should be careful yourself."


    Ye Xin nodded and walked away. Hansen looked at Ye Xin''s back and thought that if his child was still alive, Ye Xin would be so big. It''s a pity that the sky didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. If the world wasn''t kind, it would be rewarded.


    He made up his mind to study medicine and ended up in ruin.


    After leaving he''s house, Ye Xin went directly to the suburbs of Beijing. This time, Ye Xin didn''t drive. For Ye Xin, driving is too slow. She must determine her identity as the owner of the dark dragon tonight.


    On the Beishan Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing, Ye Xin jumped the road leading to the dark dragon in two directions. Ye Xin directly controlled the wind and came to the gate of the dark dragon headquarters.


    "Who?" As soon as Ye Xin stopped, the muzzle of the gun had been aimed at the center of her eyebrows.


    "The alert is good, but not enough."


    Ye Xin took refuge, put on special gloves, directly grabbed the gun in the man''s hand and disassembled it into small parts.


    "Who are you? If I don''t answer, I''ll shoot. "


    More than a dozen infrared rays aimed at the remaining fatal parts of Ye Xin''s body.


    "There are five hours left. If you don''t do it, I''ll come."


    Ye Xin quickly flashed to a sniper in black and grabbed the other party''s sniper gun. The other party reacted quickly, took out the dagger and began to fight back.

 Chapter 609

    "I won''t be merciful anymore."


    The other party didn''t show mercy. The dagger went straight to Ye Xin''s throat.


    "The rules of the dark dragon. Intruders die. It seems that you haven''t even learned the rules. There''s so much nonsense." Ye Xin dodged and directly unloaded the man''s arm. Then the people gradually gathered together with Ye Xin. Everyone who took the shot took Ye Xin''s lifeline with every move,


    Ye Xin has no mercy. As long as he makes a move, he will waste the man''s action ability.


    As time went by, Ye Xin seemed to be tireless and wasted hundreds of people.


    Ye Xin used all his abilities for the first time. He Zetian and Lin Shengyi gave Ye Xin the fighting skills. Ye Xin played incisively and vividly. If they saw Ye Xin at the moment, they would definitely say that green is better than blue and better than blue.


    At the same time, Ning Huan and Ning Yan also learned the news.


    "No, the eldest lady is angry. What shall we do? Do you want to help?" Ning Yan looked at Ning Huan, who had just heard the news and took her to hide outside, and asked in a low voice.


    "Help? Which side are you going to help? "


    Although Ning Huan was angry that Ye Xin didn''t choose to leave the four of them, after Ning Yun''s rebellion, Ning Huan felt that Ye Xin''s decision might be right. Although he regretted the disappearance of he Zetian, Ning Huan was still looking forward to Ye Xin taking over the dark dragon.


    "How about we help the weak side?" Ning Yan thought about the back road.


    She has seen Ye Xin''s skill, but she hasn''t seen it all. Ning Yan has some expectations in her heart.


    "Let''s wait." Ning Huan saw that Ning Yan''s fighting factor broke out, and he was helpless.


    His power can''t hide from Ye Xin. After all, he makes illusions. Illusions are not real after all. Ye Xin is invincible where there is wind. Moreover, Ning Yan''s fire can''t get close at all when it meets Ye Xin''s wind. In terms of fighting skills, Ning Huan thinks he still lacks some skills. Hearing bursts of screams, he doesn''t think it''s a good choice to get together now. Instead of waiting to be bullied and abused by Ye Xin, he''d better send it to the door at last. After Ning Yun left, he can be regarded as the captain of the dark dragon group, Losing too fast is not a wise choice.


    "You''re not afraid. By the way, have you seen Ye Xin''s hand?" When he was on the island, Ning Yan always felt that Ye Xin didn''t do his best. The selected route was the most dangerous every time, but it was them who made the decision, not Ye Xin.


    But there is always a feeling of being put together in my heart.


    "No." Ning Huan shook his head.


    At the same time, Ye Xin is facing more and more people. Every move will destroy people''s action. In order to place the sniper, Ye Xin Yufeng puts on a protective armor for himself. Even if the bullet flies, it will miss.


    "This is the dark dragon. It''s a group of waste." Ye Xin seemed to fall to the ground, stared at her people and said impolitely.


    "Miss ye, you are the secret Lord''s sister. Let''s show mercy and don''t hurt others." A man in his thirties came out. Ye Xin knew at a glance that the man was Lian Jiazi.


    "Really? You want to fight me. " Ye Xin always looks at people. He is in his thirties behind him. Ye Xin understands that what is in front of him is the real main force of the dark dragon assassination group. At best, what has just been is the person of foreign aid.


    "Willing to learn."


    "Then let''s go together. You should know that I''m short of time, and I''m not patient now."


    Now that the other party knows her identity, he should know her purpose.


    "Obedience is better than respect."

 Chapter 610

    For assassins, there is no so-called fairness, only strength and weakness.


    The man looked at the people just put by Ye Xin. Although each of them had lost their mobility, they were all seriously injured. Cultivate yourself and wipe some medicine. Ye Xin''s purpose is not human life, so let him surrender.


    The man once heard that he Dingguo didn''t intend to give the dark dragon to he Zetian, but to the girl in front of him. He wanted to see what ability the granddaughter of the former secret Lord had to command them.


    Ye Xin doesn''t use her powers to intercept and avoid. If she wants these people to surrender, she has to use her own skills.


    Among the moves, Ye Xin''s clothes have been cut. At the moment, Ye Xin is thanking himself for this zombie body. Even if he leaves a wound, he can heal immediately. Otherwise, in the face of a group of outlaws, he may not win without power.


    "Miss ye, you''d better use your powers. We also use all the people here. How about a showdown?" Although the man had doubts, he should have hurt Ye Xin just a few times, but he didn''t leave a wound on Ye Xin.


    "If I use my powers, I''m afraid no one here can live. You don''t have to be merciful. Let''s go together."


    Ye Xin said that, the man nodded, and the people also used all their strength. They didn''t hesitate. Each shot of the sniper aimed at Ye Xin''s eyebrows. Because the wind direction made the bullet deviate from the trajectory, Ye Xin just avoided each time, and didn''t let the bullet hurt others.


    As time went by, Ye Xin''s sweat soaked his clothes, and he was still fighting tenaciously with more than a dozen people. Among the moves, Ye Xin became more and more flexible.


    With the smile on his face, you can see Ye Xin''s heartfelt joy.


    The leading man looked at Ye Xin''s expression and thought that he was really crazy. When he came to challenge the dark dragon alone, he was happier and happier. Not only that, Ye Xin made too much progress between defense and attack, which made them a little embarrassed.


    "We lost." The first ray of sunshine rose in the morning, the man stopped his action, and then everyone began to stop attacking.


    "You''re good, too." Ye Xin has to admit that in addition to the young Luo Luo before, the dozens of people in front of him are really good. They are all good players from thousands of miles.


    As soon as Ye Xin finished speaking, she felt a bullet shooting at her temple. Ye Xin immediately picked up the pistol on the ground, fired two shots, and all hit the chest of the person who had just put the dark gun. Ye Xin took a cold look and lost the pistol in his hand.


    The man didn''t react for a moment. He had a keen feeling and a fast shooting speed.


    Ye Xin took out the token and looked at the crowd.


    "I''ve seen the Dark Lord." The man did not hesitate and squatted down directly.


    Seeing the posture in front of Ye Xin, how can she feel that she wants to ascend the throne as emperor?


    "The dark dragon has no amnesty for killing spies." Ye Xin only left a cold word, and then turned to the main building.


    As for Ning Huan and Ning Yan, they didn''t make a move from beginning to end. Seeing ye Xin''s speed, aren''t they looking for abuse?


    "Prepare for the meeting in 30 minutes. I ask everyone to be present. You and Ning Huan, come with me."


    She didn''t intend to participate in these things in China, but she couldn''t help it. Since she was involved, she wouldn''t be taken care of by everyone. Since someone wanted to destroy her, she didn''t mind cutting down the roots and letting the enemy never surpass life.


    "Yes." The man and Ning Huan immediately followed Ye Xin.


    The man was surprised. He was bluffed by a little girl in his twenties today. No, he was defeated. If ye Xin really killed him, as Ye Xin said, none of the whole dark dragon could live.

 Chapter 611

    Not only that, look at the girl in front of him. How did he feel that he had grown a pair of angel wings? The man rubbed his eyes to confirm whether he was wrong.


    For Ye Xin''s murder, although the people in the base are dissatisfied with it, none of them dare to say anything more.


    After Ye Xin walked in, he just sat quietly and waited for everyone to come.


    "Black eagle, it seems that the efficiency of the base is average." Ye Xin looked at the time. It had been twenty-eight minutes, but the people who walked into the conference hall were not enough. Did you want to bully her?


    "Miss ye, don''t you still have two minutes? As long as they don''t die, they will arrive on time. " The leader who fought with Ye Xin before was called black eagle, who was also the second in command of the dark dragon. Looking at Ye Xin''s calm appearance, a layer of light sweat appeared on the black eagle''s forehead.


    "Really? Also, the loser is not qualified to eat, and the winner is qualified to eat. "


    Ye Xin''s words, the black eagle made a gesture to the people behind him to summon them as soon as possible.


    "Go and tell them that if you are late, you can roll away. As long as you are not dead or disabled, you are afraid to climb over for me." Ye Xin''s voice is very light and light, but it makes people shudder.


    Ning Si wiped the sweat on his forehead slightly. He also knew that he got the news of Ning Huan in the early morning and knew that Ye Xin decided to accept the dark dragon. Ning Si agreed with it with both hands, but he didn''t expect to find that Ye Xin had completely changed.


    Or is this what ye Xin was originally like.


    "Did you fight with miss yesterday?" Ning Si looked curiously and asked Ning Huan and Ning Yan.


    "No, I wanted to. Miss seemed to be in a bad mood last night..." Ning Yan remembered that when ye Xin fought with the assassination team led by the black eagle, she didn''t show mercy at all. Her power didn''t play any role in front of Ye Xin''s power. She couldn''t beat the black eagle by force alone, so she didn''t go up to find abuse.


    "He Zetian is missing. Of course, miss he is in a bad mood." Ning Si remembered that when he was at the airport yesterday, Ye Xin said goodbye to Lin Shengyi and mentioned Xuanmen in his words. Ning Si knew that Ye Xin had been very patient and had been unwilling to take the initiative to find trouble, especially the he family.


    He Zetian and he Dingguo are the people Ye Xin cares about most. If they hurt both of them, Ye Xin is really trying.


    "Yes... I''m just surprised." Ning Huan always thought that Ye Xin was an indifferent person in his heart. Unexpectedly, he paid so much attention to he Zetian.


    "But I''m relieved." Ning Si thought a little and then said.


    "What do you mean?" Ning Yan looked at Ning Si incomprehensibly. He didn''t know what riddle Ning Si was playing.


    "Although miss is an indifferent person, if she really attaches importance to the dark dragon, then the dark dragon will have a future." Ning Huan looked at Ning Yan and explained with a little spoiled.


    In fact, if the he family is the backer, the dark dragon will not have a problem. This is all the views, but Ning Huan is not optimistic about this view. After all, even if he Zetian can tame other people of the dark dragon, he Zetian is not a power on the power side and is difficult to tame.


    From a personal point of view, Ning Huan has always been opposed to the dark dragon led by he Zetian. After all, a strong organization can only make the people of the organization surrender to the absolute strong.


    Although Ye Xin''s actions make many people dissatisfied, they are not dissatisfied.


    As time went by, everyone arrived at the last second. Ye Xin looked at the hundreds of people in front of him and looked at the whole dark dragon organization, adding up to tens of thousands of people, all of whom were from the capital headquarters.

 Chapter 612

    "It''s all here." Ye Xin looked at the black eagle and asked.


    "Yes."


    "Very good." Ye Xin raised her head and looked at the people. Although her hand was a little heavy, it didn''t hurt the root. Although many people''s joints were wasted, there would be no problem after treatment.


    Ye Xin''s eyes are very light. There is no smile on his face, but it is still like the sunshine in early spring. Compared with last night''s appearance, Ye Xin in front of you makes people feel at ease, but after homework, people are afraid of Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin''s words echoed in everyone''s mind: "if she uses her powers, no one in the base can escape."


    The snipers on the scene understood that Ye Xin''s words were not funny. Although they didn''t know what ye Xin''s power was, the snipers of the dark dragon were good at one in a thousand miles. Even if the bullets deviated from the trajectory once, it was reasonable. There were dozens of people targeting Ye Xin yesterday, and each person shot no less than ten bullets, which could not all deviate, Unless their bullets can''t get close to Ye Xin at all.


    "I''m in a hurry, so I''ll give you a chance to say what you want. After today, I won''t listen to your nonsense. After all, I''m busy."


    Ye Xin''s words made people feel uneasy.


    "Why, don''t you have anything to say?" About two minutes later, Ye Xin saw that the people were still silent. After a pause, Ye Xin continued: "don''t hold what you want to say. If you miss today, anyone who disobeys my orders, I won''t stay under my hands like last night."


    Ye Xin''s words, everyone looked left and right, and finally one summoned up his courage and stood up.


    "Miss ye, are you going to become the Lord of the dark dragon to use the power of the dark dragon to find the Dark Lord?"


    Ye Xin''s earlier refusal to take over the dark dragon has been spread in the dark dragon. As for the rumors released by who, many people in the dark dragon know well, but ye Xin is not satisfied with he Zetian''s taking over the dark dragon.


    Is an organization just a chess piece for Ye Xin?


    "The dark dragon''s power, joke, people have been lost for three days. The dark dragon has no clue. You have the face to mention the dark dragon''s power to me. If the dark dragon was not created by grandma, do you really think I am willing to take care of this mess?" Ye Xin''s words, the man''s face became pig liver color.


    "Miss ye, we can''t beat you, but it doesn''t mean you can insult us." There has always been a knot in everyone''s heart about he Zetian. After all, we can''t find the whereabouts of he Zetian, which means that things are likely to go beyond the scope of China.


    "It''s shameful to be weak. What''s shameful is that you don''t even have self-knowledge. You don''t have enough strength to practice. If you don''t have self-knowledge, the dark dragon is just an empty shelf. Sooner or later, there will be no place for the dark dragon in China. If you want to seek protection, you first need enough strength. If you have no strength, you just want to seek protection. Is this the way of survival of the dark dragon? If so, the future of the dark dragon will not be a dark dragon, but a worm, a poor worm. "


    Many people bowed their heads in Ye Xin''s words. Although Ye Xin''s words are ugly, they are facts. A dark force, a force unknown to the outside world, does not have the value of existence if it does not feel capable.


    Once there is no value of existence, in order to hide that the organization once existed, all of them have only a dead end.


    "Is there anything else to say?"


    "I want to know, if we follow you, what can you bring us?"


    The purpose of the dark dragon''s existence is to defend China, but it is an organization wandering on the edge of darkness and law. People who enter the dark dragon are thousands of choices, but after entering the dark dragon, they can only be described as dark no day. Once they enter the dark dragon, they must die and leave the organization.

 Chapter 613

    "Freedom, in my sphere of influence, I give you enough freedom, but the premise is not to betray me. Of course, if you want to betray me, I don''t object. After all, everyone is in a bad mood. Even I sometimes need to vent."


    Ye Xin''s vent made many people''s forehead sweat. You know, in Ye Xin''s way yesterday, if ye Xin is in a bad mood, they will become the object of abuse.


    "Miss ye, we can admit that you are our new secret Lord, but we have one condition." When they were silent, Ning Huan stood up and said.


    Ye Xin looked at Ning Huan. She always felt that Ning Huan''s talent was above Ning Yun. She was afraid that he was aware of Ning Yun''s betrayal.


    "Please."


    "Within twenty years, the dark dragon will not change its master."


    Ning Huan''s words, many people feel very surprised. You know, dark dragon is what all senior Chinese families are eager for. Ning Huan actually put forward such a request, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. Ning Si and Ning Yan feel a little surprised.


    "OK, I promise, but what can you give?" Ye Xin looks at Ning Huan and thinks that Ning Huan is a long-term person. Ning Huan''s power is good, but it can''t be called the strongest. However, in a certain field, Ning Huan can be strengthened.


    "My loyalty." Ning Huan looks at ye Xindao.


    "And you?" Ye Xin looks at the humanity behind Ning Huan.


    "We are willing to be loyal to the Dark Lord." All the people behind Ning Huan stood up and said at the same time.


    "Very good." Ye Xin nodded with satisfaction. Ning Huan is worthy of her special attention. Her eyes are really good.


    In the long run, she is not only a superpower, but also the little Lord of the Ye family. Although other people in the Ye family have not recognized her identity except ye Chen, this may also be a destination and the best destination for the superpower.


    "Miss ye, I have a question?"


    The power group is led by Ning Huan, and the rest are led by black hawk.


    "Say."


    "Little ten betrayed the secret door. What evidence do you have?"


    "The evidence is that both sides have stopped, but he still wants to take my life, so he should die. Moreover, black eagle, you are the second leader of the dark dragon. Do you want me to give you evidence? Dark Dragon rules, the Betrayer is dead. I allow you to sneak attacks, but that doesn''t mean I will tolerate a betrayer. "


    Ye Xin''s words, the black eagle''s hand became a fist. The black eagle wanted to deny the betrayal, but he also had a meaning in his heart. He always thought that there might be a traitor inside the dark dragon. He also suspected that there was too little ten, but there was no evidence. After all, he was the one he trained.


    Ye Xin''s words, many people lowered their heads. After all, in this prosperous era, who is drunk and gold, who has no selfishness.


    "I don''t like betrayal, and I won''t allow betrayal. I''ll give you a choice now. For those who don''t want to stay in the dark dragon, I''ll give you a aboveboard order to get you out of the dark dragon. If you choose to stay, I can tell you now that I can''t tolerate sand."


    Ye Xin''s words were whispered by many people. In fact, among the people of the dark dragon, some people had the idea of leaving the dark dragon and being an ordinary person, but those who know themselves know that they can''t live as ordinary people. For them, the life of ordinary people is just a delusion.


    "You mean what you say." One of the brave men stood up and said.


    "Of course, it''s a deal."


    "I quit."

 Chapter 614

    With one person taking the lead, dozens of people slowly stand up. If they can live as ordinary people, with their current skills, they can definitely live in wind and water. It''s much better than such a hard day every day.


    Compared with the people in front of us, the group led by Ning Huan had self-knowledge and had no envy or other meaning. For this result, Ye Xin nodded secretly.


    "Good. Is there anyone else?" More than 50 people have stood up, accounting for one sixth of all.


    "Dark Lord, why don''t I persuade them again." Although the black eagle knows that Ye Xin is not lying, he always feels that things are not so simple.


    "Black eagle, don''t interfere with personal choices. I allow dark dragon people to have their own thoughts." Ye Xin didn''t say the premise, which was within her permission.


    "Yes." Ye Xin simply sat down, but his weak body made the black eagle feel an instinctive fear. Yes, facing Ye Xin, he would feel afraid.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    "You choose to leave the dark dragon." Ye Xin looked at the crowd again. Most of them had connections with the outside world, or made a lot of extra money by using the identity of dark dragon.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded one after another.


    "Well, Ning Si, give you a day to wash away all their memories about the dark dragon and give them a reasonable identity. From now on, if one of them has any contact with the dark dragon again, there will be no amnesty."


    Ye Xin''s voice is very cold. Many people sweat on their forehead. They grew up in the dark dragon. If they don''t have memory, they have nothing. Many people regret their choice.


    "Yes, miss." After getting along with Ye Xin for a few days, Ning Si is used to calling Ye Xin miss. Even in the dark dragon, Ning Si hasn''t changed his name.


    For Ning Si, his loyalty is only Ye Xin, which has nothing to do with whether Ye Xin is a secret lord or not.


    "Dark Lord..."


    "When people make a choice, they have to bear the consequences of the choice." Ye Xin immediately planned the people''s words. She gave them a chance. Do you want to be free? She gave, but for the untrustworthy, how could the freedom she gave be what those people wanted? Then ye Xin continued to tell the black eagle, "black eagle, give you a day to check the interior of the dark dragon and deal with everything of the dark dragon."


    The black eagle looked at Ye Xin''s superior momentum. He Zetian made people feel stable, and Ye Xin made people feel dangerous. The black eagle admitted that he Zetian was a good Dark Lord, but now the form is complex. In the face of a dangerous situation, it seems more appropriate to have a dangerous Dark Lord.


    "Yes." The black eagle appreciated Ye Xin''s determination and believed that no one dared to leave the dark dragon after this matter.


    Without memory, everything is deprived. What''s the use of getting an aboveboard identity?


    "The leaders of each group stay and break up the meeting."


    After you go, there are six people left, including Ning Huan and black eagle.


    "Introduce yourself." Ye Xin looked at the six and said.


    "Assassination group - Black Hawk."


    "A group - ning Huan."


    "Intelligence group - Feiyu."


    "Sniper group - Bailin"


    "Logistics Group - Li mo."


    "Distribution group - ice flood."


    The people of the dark dragon organization are orphans selected from all over the country. Their names are almost taken from the code when they enter the organization. Some people have countless names, but within the dark dragon, their names are unified.

 Chapter 615

    "Very good, Ye Xin. You can call me Ye Xin, you can also call me the secret Lord, or you can call me miss." Ye Xin looked at the six people and said, these six people are trustworthy people. Although they can be trusted, it doesn''t mean they have doubts in their hearts.


    "Feiyu, tell me the information about my brother''s disappearance." Ye Xin asked Feiyu of the intelligence group directly.


    "According to the news, the last person he Shao saw was Meng Haotian, and then his whereabouts were unknown."


    "How long after my brother disappeared, you know the news." Ye Xin looked at Feiyu and said that Ye Xin knew that Meng Haotian was the person he Zetian met before the accident. After all, where is the relationship between Meng Qing and he Zetian? There is nothing wrong with he Zetian when he Zetian meets Meng Haotian.


    "Miss twelve, the secret Lord didn''t hold a meeting. We found the abnormality. Then we immediately looked for the news of the secret Lord. According to the current intelligence, he Shao disappeared after he separated from Meng Haotian." As an intelligence department, Feiyu naturally couldn''t have known that he Zetian and Meng Qing were about to get engaged.


    At the same time, Feiyu made a question mark about whether the disappearance of he Zetian had anything to do with Meng Haotian. However, facing Ye Xin, Feiyu didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Li Mo, I want to hear your opinion."


    Ye Xin''s question surprised all six. Li Mo is responsible for logistics, that is, the interior of the secret department. I don''t understand why Ye Xin asked Li Mo''s opinion on this matter.


    "Dark Lord, I think this matter may have nothing to do with Meng Haotian, but Meng Haotian must be an insider."


    "Basis."


    "There is no 100% coincidence in the world. Things are too clever. Even if they are designed, Meng Haotian should be willing to do that piece. If there is no accident, the Meng family seems to want more. If there is use, Meng Haotian''s willingness to do pieces will not make people feel surprised." Li Mo''s words, in addition to Ning Huan, the other four people were uneasy. After all, where is Meng Haotian''s identity? He did too much and said too much.


    "Ning Huan, what''s your opinion?"


    "Miss, I have already reached a conclusion in my heart. Why ask me again?" Ning Huan directly threw the problem to Ye Xin. The people were surprised by Ning Huan''s practice. They even wondered whether Ye Xin knew the whereabouts of he Zetian, but if he knew, many things would be unreasonable.


    Ye Xin just smiled and did not continue Ning Huan''s topic.


    "Ning Huan, I''ll see you at the top tomorrow. I have other things to deal with today. I''ll leave it to you to deal with it. Black eagle, led by you, the mobile phone information about my brother has been no big or small since seven days ago. I want to know everything. I have something else to do. Go first."


    Ning Huan has some helplessness. Dealing with the high-level is a very troublesome job. However, Ning Huan also understands that Ye Xin''s arrangement is in the hope that he can contact the high-level and clarify his position.


    Ning Huan understands that the world is afraid of powers. Sometimes it can''t be respected. It''s good to be afraid.


    The dark dragon''s power is indeed very powerful, but it is only within the scope of China. The news she needs to know has gone beyond the scope of China.


    "Yes." They answered at the same time.


    After Ye Xin left the dark dragon headquarters, everyone of the dark dragon breathed a sigh of relief. This master who doesn''t play cards according to common sense is really difficult to deal with.


    "Ning Huan, you''ve been with the Dark Lord for a long time before. Has the Dark Lord always been like this?" The style of action was completely unpredictable, and the black eagle shook his head helplessly.


    "Sort of." Ning Huan looked outside the door and there was no trace of Ye Xin. Although he had been together for several months, he really couldn''t see through Ye Xin. She acted as if she had premeditated and followed her heart. He couldn''t make a conclusion at all.

 Chapter 616

    In conclusion, Ye Xin is a simple but very complex person.


    After leaving the dark dragon, Ye Xin went directly to Meng''s house, but was rejected.


    "Angie, do you want to break in directly?" Wuyang didn''t expect that the Meng family would shut Ye Xin out, and she was very angry.


    "Heart, why are you here?" Meng Qing sees Ye Xin and shows an accident. She knows that Ye Xin has gone to MD. unexpectedly, Ye Xin has come back. She doesn''t even have any news.


    "Meng Qing, I want to see your father. By the way, my brother is missing. Do you know?" Ye Xin looks at Meng Qing. Meng Qing''s face is obviously a little bad. When he Zetian is missing, Meng Qing''s face suddenly turns pale.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know whether Meng Qing is worried about he Zetian or something else.


    "Isn''t he on a mission?" Meng Qing returned two steps and leaned against the door to stop. In a word, she seemed to have exhausted all her strength.


    "Who did you listen to when you were on duty?" Ye Xin''s eyes revealed a touch of exploration. It seems that the news of he Zetian''s disappearance should be hidden from Meng Qing.


    "Second brother." Meng Qing seems to have lost her look at the bottom of her eyes. In two words, she exhausted all her strength.


    "Where''s your father?"


    "My father went to the military headquarters last night and was not at home." Word by word, Meng Qing has never felt so heavy that she can''t accept it.


    "I''ll go first." Ye Xin ignored Meng Qing leaning against the door and turned away directly.


    Ye Xin knows that Meng Haotian went to the military headquarters in order to avoid her and know that she is back. It seems that he Zetian''s disappearance is not simple. Ye Xin''s last look at Meng Qing was particularly complicated.


    Meng Qing looked at Ye Xin''s back, and a wave of heartache spread. She prayed in her heart: Zetian, you must have nothing to do.


    "Angie, what are you going to do about Meng Qing?"


    Meng Qing is he Zetian''s fiancee. It''s understandable that Meng Qing loves he Zetian. It''s just how Meng Qing should choose, the Meng family or he Zetian after this matter.


    In addition to the two parties, I''m afraid it depends on Ye Xin''s meaning.


    "Meng family and brother, choose one of the two." Ye Xin gave the answer directly. Up to now, no matter what attitude the Meng family holds, Ye Xin doesn''t pay attention. Ye Xin only pays attention to Meng Qing''s choice.


    Wuyang knows that Ye Xin is serious.


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Go find Muxi."


    Wuyang nodded and drove directly to Muxi''s club. Muxi seemed to know that Ye Xin was coming, and even ordered people to prepare meals.


    "Please sit down." After Muxi saw Ye Xin, the gentleman said.


    "You knew I was coming." Ye Xin looks at Muxi. This man is very smart and patient. The most important thing is that Muxi follows her nature. She only sees Muxi alone.


    "I don''t know, but I''m glad you can come." Muxi poured Ye Xin a glass of juice and said.


    "You know your brother''s clue."


    "Well, I stopped it, but my strength is limited. I think you haven''t eaten yet. Eat something first." Mu Xi looked at Ye Xin. Since he knew Ye Xin, Ye Xin was still so nervous. If he disappeared, would she be nervous, even if it was only one percent.


    "OK, thank you." Ye Xin was not polite. She picked up chopsticks and ate. She was busy all night yesterday. She really felt hungry.


    Wuyang is used to Ye Xin''s calmness anyway. If ye Xin is not calm, she will feel abnormal.

 Chapter 617

    "The person who started it had something to do with the Lin family and the Xuanmen. I don''t know what it was. I sent a San to take someone to stop it. It was just that he Zetian hit and a San failed."


    Hearing Muxi''s words, Ye Xin always feels that Muxi is more and more like a divine stick.


    "Disaster?"


    "Well, you should know that Tianji gate believes in fate. In your eyes, you may think that man will conquer heaven, but as the last person in Tianji gate, I believe this very much. He Shao is not in danger for the time being. If he avoids this robbery, I''m afraid it will be greater in the future."


    "You''re testing your brother''s life." Ye Xin looked at Muxi unexpectedly. She also knew something about the fate determination of Tianji gate. The fate determination of Tianji gate people was actually at the cost of their own lives. Although there was no way to prove it, according to the news she knew, when Tianji gate was still there, the people in Tianji gate were really short-lived.


    "Well, I''m also curious about his fate."


    Muxi didn''t tell Ye Xin that the reason why he measured his life for he Zetian was actually very simple. He just didn''t want Ye Xin to worry, that''s all.


    He loves and loves the girl, but he will never say it. As long as he is a guardian, he can help her one or two, which is enough for him.


    Muxi didn''t ask much. Yexin''s peace is enough.


    Ye Xin didn''t delve into the real reason why Muxi measured hezhetian''s life.


    "Does gummer have anything to do with my brother''s disappearance?" Ye Xin knows that the Chinese military headquarters has been attacking Devil Island. Due to the geographical location of Devil Island and natural conditions, Lin Shengyi has not been substantially attacked so far. Lin Shengyi dragged down the Xuanmen because he could not attack Devil Island and turned to his brother? Or something else.


    "Yes." Muxi''s answer was very concise.


    "You seem to be direct today."


    "Because you don''t want to hear nonsense today."


    Ye Xin''s question is direct, and Muxi''s answer is more direct.


    "Do you know where my brother is now?" Ye Xin knows about the whereabouts of he Zetian and asks Mu Xi. It''s a bit difficult, but now Lin Shengyi and she have no whereabouts of he Zetian, so she can only try to ask Mu Xi.


    "I don''t know, but I know that there are three safest places in the world, one is the desert prison in Africa, one is the prison in zone 51 in country m, and one is the prison at sea. You can find them from these three places, but each place is very difficult and not in China. I can''t do anything."


    Mu Xi knew that those people were afraid of Ye Xin''s madness and didn''t dare to hurt he Zetian''s life. They just wanted to use he Zetian as a weight, but he hated this practice very much. Only after ah San failed, he lost he Zetian''s whereabouts. Now these three places are the most likely.


    "Thank you. If it''s all for profit, I''ll find a way."


    "Well, be careful of the Lin family."


    "OK, thank you for reminding me. I''ll go first."


    "Bye."


    After Ye Xin left, Mu Xi''s face turned white with sweat on his forehead.


    "Master." A woman in Chinese cheongsam walked out of the inner room.


    "I''m fine. Just keep it for a few days."


    Muxi didn''t tell Ye Xin that it was not only ah San who saved people, but he also went. Ah San was lying in the hospital, and he was seriously injured.


    "Why?"


    Muxi didn''t answer the woman''s words, but leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes slightly.


    Why? If he had, he would have asked himself this question.

 Chapter 618

    After leaving the club, Wuyang kept looking at Ye Xin. She wanted to speak several times, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    "Go ahead." After getting on the bus, Ye Xin asked when he saw that Wuyang was about to stop talking.


    "Angie, he''s hurt. You should see it." In Wuyang''s mouth, he naturally refers to Muxi. Muxi has deep roots in Ye''s mood. Wuyang has already seen it, but ye Xin doesn''t care at all.


    The most important thing is that Muxi''s injury is probably caused by the failure to save he Zetian. People in the secret of heaven can spy on the destiny of heaven, but they have to pay the corresponding price. Muxi did so for Ye Xin. Wuyang doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, Wuyang has never seen such a person who gives without asking.


    "Well, it won''t kill him."


    In order to help her get hurt, Muxi is very grateful, but her heart is very small and can only accommodate one person. She is grateful to Muxi and only grateful. Moreover, Muxi doesn''t ask for more. She''s not wasting Muxi''s love for her. For each other, don''t expose some things that don''t need to be exposed, otherwise it will only embarrass everyone.


    Muxi didn''t want to reap what she paid. She didn''t necessarily want to repay what she got.


    Muxi can''t get rid of the Lin family by herself, so all she can do is get rid of the Lin family, and do it thoroughly.


    Ye Xin''s answer makes Wuyang don''t know how to speak. Mu Xi can pretend to be innocent, and it won''t hurt Mu Xi''s life, but... Mu Xi was hurt for Ye Xin. Shouldn''t Ye Xin care? Then Wuyang thought again. In fact, there was nothing wrong with Ye Xin''s practice. It was just two understanding people pretending to be confused. It was bad to expose it.


    "Angie, this transaction is very difficult. The prison in zone 51 of country m should be able to rule out this possibility, because there are generally only high-tech talents. It''s not so much a prison as a place for talents in country M. although it''s not too much for those people to die a hundred times, their value can be ignored, and the situation of he Shao is too special, There should be no deal. " Wuyang naturally knows some of the three places mentioned by Muxi.


    "What do you think of maritime prisons and prisons in Africa?"


    Wuyang said that Ye Xin agreed with him. However, since all three places are possible, she should not let go of any possibility. Even if Muxi said that he Zetian''s life is not in danger for the time being, Ye Xin can''t let go as long as he Zetian is safe.


    "I''ve heard of both places. African prisons are in the desert. It''s said that there are deserts all around 400 miles. People can''t escape at all. I don''t know the specific location. It''s said that the maritime prison is a cruise ship with seven continents and four oceans. No one knows the specific location of the ship. It''s said that it''s not only a prison for ordinary people, but also a prison for powers, The most important thing is that it is a prison built with private money. It seems to have existed for hundreds of years since World War II. I don''t know the specific situation. I just heard it by chance when I was a child. "


    Three places, no matter where, want to save people, are not easy.


    "Well, thank you." Ye Xin looks at Wuyang with gratitude. When Wuyang was a child, it was a kind of pain for Wuyang. For her, Wuyang is willing to find clues from the dirty memories sealed by herself. Ye Xin is very pleased and also has some love for Wuyang.


    After arriving at Angel Group, Ye Xin went directly to a room reserved since the establishment of Angel Group. This room has never been used. There is the most advanced system in the world, which has always been remotely controlled by Ye Xin. The equipment was specially customized by Ye Xin, and later transformed by Ryan.

 Chapter 619

    "Miss." Linghan stops Ye Xin, who signals Wuyang and Tianwei to go in first.


    "Go to your office."


    After arriving at Ling Han''s office, Ling Han handed Ye Xin a bottle of water. He Zetian''s disappearance is an open secret. Some people expect it, some people read jokes, and even some people start to attack the Angel Group secretly. Ling Han didn''t pay attention to it. After all, she has operated the Angel Group for more than three years. No one in the angel group is more familiar with and has little influence than her, It won''t hurt the foundation of the angel group.


    "This is a first-class secret of the military headquarters." Ling Han hands Ye Xin a document, and Ye Xin is slightly surprised.


    "How did you get it?" Ye Xin looked at the information about ye yuan. It''s not easy to get these information, especially the photocopy.


    "Money can make the devil push the mill. Although I have been in six movies for a long time, I know a lot of people. Now that I have money, naturally many people want to curry favor with me. When I know that the young lady has a relationship with the he family, I have spent a lot of money in recent years, and now I have finally achieved results." Ling Han remembers what ye Xin said and the reason why Ye Xin likes her. Naturally, she won''t forget her old business.


    "It''s true that the Green Gang originates from incense, but why does Ye yuan have such a complex background?" Ye Xin looked at the data in her hand. She never thought that ye yuan''s background involved not only Xiangdu, but also state J. the document said that ye yuan was one of the heroes of the return of Xiangdu. At that time, ye yuan was only in her teens.


    "I investigated Ye yuan''s mother. She was indeed the daughter of the leader of the Green Gang. However, there was a rumor that she was not the biological daughter of the leader of the Green Gang, but times have changed. Now there is no evidence, and the data said that ye yuan was framed for drug trafficking. Even though Zhou Jianping took the matter seriously last week, many senior leaders were involved in it, and finally the MafA fell into Meng Haotian''s hands, Just how important Ye yuan is, the reason is not indicated in this document, and the specific situation is unknown. "


    A document without a reason explains the confidentiality of the matter, that is, all people don''t want to leave the real content, and it is the default of the Chinese senior management. Ye Xin is more and more curious about ye yuan''s background.


    "This document is of no value. If there is no accident, it is not difficult to ask for a thousand such documents."


    Ye Xin''s words, Ling Han showed a confused expression. She clearly felt that ye yuan was a key figure in the high-level heart, but she couldn''t guess Ye Xin''s mind.


    "What do you say?"


    "Ye yuan''s background really needs to be verified. However, if it is really a confidential document, the military headquarters will not archive it under normal circumstances. I think ye yuan should have what many people need. I don''t know what it is. However, as long as this thing is still in Ye yuan''s hands and interests, countless people will protect Ye yuan."


    Interests always drive people. Since someone wants to protect Ye yuan, he doesn''t want those people to be happy.


    "What are you going to do? If ye yuan is still alive, it may become an obstacle."


    "I will deal with Ye yuan. Recently, be careful of SAIN group and Meng Xiang." The Meng family''s attitude is not clear. Since the Meng family has chosen to simulate, don''t be quick. She doesn''t show mercy. In her dictionary, there are only enemies and family. If you can''t be a family, then be an enemy.


    "Well, I was just thinking about my young lady saying this. Tian Wei tried to invade the server of SAIN group, but it didn''t succeed. Recently, Meng Xiang hired a programmer from abroad. He was well protected by the military headquarters. I haven''t found the identity of the man yet. Also, I suspect that the last person I saw before Shen Yi died might be Meng Xiang."

 Chapter 620

    Different from Ye Xin, her starting point is to protect the interests of the angel group, so even if Meng Xiang was not suspected before, Ling Han will still find someone to investigate Meng Xiang according to her own way of doing things for the interests of the angel group.


    Now Ling Han suspects that the person Meng Xiang found may have something to do with Shen Yifei, but she didn''t find any clues about who it was.


    "Do you suspect that this matter has something to do with Shen Yifei?" Ye Xin looks at Ling Han and says.


    "Well, I do doubt that. After all, with Shen Yifei''s ability, I can''t develop such a system. I''m worried..." Ling Han didn''t continue. She believed that Ye Xin understood what she thought.


    Ling Han doesn''t know that SAIN''s system is actually the work of Ye Xin in a previous life. Therefore, it can only show Ling Han''s sensitivity, which ye Xin appreciates very much.


    "If there is no accident, that person should come from country y. you don''t have to care about SAIN. It''s a big deal. It''s ruined." If she can give in to SAIN, she can destroy it completely. Ye Xin doesn''t have much favor with Meng Xiang. She helped Meng Xiang because of Meng Qing. Otherwise, she didn''t have to give it to the Meng family.


    As for the person mentioned by Ling Han, Ye Xin also knows a general idea. After all, she knows too much about Shen Yifei''s dirty past. If that person, she can indeed plug the loopholes in the system, but that person can never think that SAIN''s system is still under her control. Whether she wants to control SAIN depends on whether she is willing or not.


    Sure enough, it''s necessary to keep a hand when doing things.


    "I see." With Ye Xin''s words, Ling Han has no worries. After all, if the Meng family and the he family marry, if they secretly make a stumbling block, they will hurt the relationship between the Meng family and the he family.


    "I probably have no time to take care of the group''s Affairs recently. As for Ye''s side, although I have registered enough funds, the funds are not fully in place. You can discuss the next things with Qian Yue. If you need funds, you will be responsible."


    Ye Xin has the right to use Ling Han''s account in the Swiss bank, which is a sign of Ye Xin''s trust in Ling Han.


    "Where is the Ye family?"


    "Ignore it. It''s still useful for me to keep it." When her mother died and was involved in a car accident, she always felt that things were not so simple. Now Ye Xin was not in a hurry to get a result. She would take her time and tell her when ye Chengbo was most desperate.


    Ye Xin has no news of Ye Chen now. The only thing he knows is that ye Chen is still alive.


    Luoxi loves Ye Chen, so Luoxi will never let Ye Chen have anything to do.


    As for ye Chengbo, over the years, ye Chengbo has made many enemies in the shopping mall. Naturally, there are many people who fall into the well. She doesn''t need to do it. Ye Chengbo naturally can''t afford to go.


    She doesn''t have time to do those little moves for the time being.


    "Call Feng Yan for me." Ye Xin suddenly thinks of Feng Yan, Meng Xiang''s marriage with the Zhou family. On the surface, it seems to be beneficial to the two families. If the situation changes and the Meng family no longer needs the Zhou family, the marriage may be meaningless.


    Meng Xiang can''t say how much he loves Feng Yan, but Meng Xiang is a stubborn person. For Feng Yan, Meng Xiang has a heart that is bound to win. Ye Xin knows this, and Feng Yan must know it.


    A moment later, Feng Yan walks into Ling Han''s office. Ling Han nods and then leaves the office to Ye Xin and Feng Yan.


    "President, did you come to me to ask about Meng Xiang?" Feng Yan knows the current situation and the disappearance of he Zetian. It''s just that she wants to help Ye Xin. Unfortunately, she is powerless.


    "Yes, but I want to hear from you." Ye Xin handed a bottle of water to Feng Yan.

 Chapter 621

    "The past is the past. I don''t love him. If he is entangled, it will become hate. However, I heard about he Shao from him, and I''m looking for the president. If necessary, I can..." before Feng Yan finished, Ye Xin directly interrupted Feng Yan and said, "no, if you take affection as a bargaining chip, you underestimate me. I''m worried about my brother''s disappearance, But you don''t have to sacrifice your feelings. What''s more, the truth can''t deceive smart people. It can only be a play. "


    Although Ye Xin doesn''t like Meng Xiang, in terms of intelligence, Ye Xin has to admit that Meng Xiang is very smart.


    Meng Xiang told Feng Yan about it. I''m afraid it''s because she has a kindness to Feng Yan, and Feng Yan also has a heart to repay her kindness. If the emotion is calculated, it can''t be called love, but interest¡° I know from Meng Xiang''s drunkenness that he came to me. It seems to be Meng Qing''s proposal. I don''t know... What role Meng Qing plays in it, but... Between the Meng family and the he family, I don''t want he Shao to embark on the road of marriage. "


    Feng Yan''s words surprised Ye Xin. Meng Qing mentioned Feng Yan and Meng Xiang. What''s the matter? According to Meng Qing''s temperament, he should not be in charge of Meng Xiang''s affairs.


    Is it because of love or something else? Ye Xin can''t guess.


    There is love between he Zetian and Meng Qing, but if it is because of the combination of interests, I''m afraid there may not be no psychological shadow between the two sides, which is what Feng Yan is worried about.


    "You''ve seen Zhou Minxi." Ye Xin''s problem is not doubt, but affirmation.


    "Well, I appreciate her very much. Although she gives in to marriage, she won''t give in to herself. She is stronger than me." Feng Yan didn''t say that her meeting with Zhou Minxi was actually deliberately designed by her. She wanted to know what kind of person the unknown Miss Zhou family was. After seeing her, she felt that Zhou Minxi was worthy of Meng Xiang. It was a pity.


    "She''s really good, but she''s too rational."


    Zhou Minxi is the kind of person who yearns for love but doesn''t believe in love. She can have love, but she must be within her control. The Zhou family can be said to be the most rational family in China, but for China, the Zhou family is truly serving the country and selfless in a sense¡° For an identity like her, it''s better to be rational. Love is honey in the eyes of lovers and a cup of bitter tea in the eyes of no lovers. "


    "Bitter tea is sometimes good, as long as it doesn''t become a sharp blade."


    The marriage between Zhou Minxi and Meng Xiang, the purpose of the Zhou family is to stabilize the status of the Meng family in the capital and give the Meng family what they want, but from now on, Meng Haotian''s ambition seems to be great, I''m afraid it has exceeded the scope that the Zhou family can give.


    I hope this marriage will not become a tragedy.


    "Maybe... Everyone loves it, but I love money most now. I also have an appointment to talk about business. I''m busy first. If it''s useful to me, remember to find me. I don''t mind sacrificing my hue." Feng Yan said half jokingly.


    "Then be nice to yourself and drink less wine." Ye Xin looked at Feng Yan. She obviously smelled the alcohol smell of a hangover. She was afraid to contact Meng Xiang. It was torture for Feng Yan.


    "I must be pretty." Feng Yan bowed his head slightly and went out.


    Feng Yan left the room with a faint smile on his face and breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that he was worthy of Ye Xin. She was smart enough. She even saw that her contact with Meng Xiang was torture for her and needed to anesthetize herself with alcohol.


    Ye Xin sees it, so she may not have cheated Meng Xiang. It seems that she lost this game. However, the play doesn''t have to go on. Now it''s really over.

 Chapter 622

    When Ling Han watched Feng Yan leave, she relaxed a lot and felt a little relieved.


    The use of a person can be for interests or other reasons, but it must not be because of feelings. She advised Feng Yan, but there was no result. Feng Yan has been wandering, and the word "repay kindness" trapped Feng Yan.


    To untie the bell, you must tie the bell. Only Ye Xin can untie Feng Yan''s heart knot.


    "She was relieved."


    "It''s true, but I didn''t expect Meng Xiang to stick to Feng Yan. I hope he can stop there. Emotion is not a commodity and can''t measure value. If it''s gone, it''s gone."


    "Do you have any concerns about the Meng family?"


    "I''m waiting for a choice."


    Ye Xin''s answer, Ling Han didn''t continue to ask. She didn''t know what ye Xin was waiting for, but she knew that Ye Xin''s choice was related to the future of the Tao Meng family. As for the future of the Meng family, Ling Han didn''t care. If ye Xin wanted to get rid of the Meng family, she would deal with it without hesitation.


    After leaving Ling Han''s office, Ye Xin went directly to the server room. The server in this room was arranged by Tianwei, but it was still short of the final startup chip. Ye Xin spent a lot of money to buy the original chip. Later, after knowing Ryan, Ye Xin asked Ryan to make a new startup chip, and the chip was in Ye Xin''s hand, Ye Xin never gave it to anyone.


    After Ye Xin went in, she inserted the chip into an inconspicuous room and became the most advanced system in the world. Here, the principle of the software she developed in her previous life is used, but it is much more perfect than that developed in her previous life. The system used by SAIN can basically be described by a sentence that leaves traces when passing by.


    "Angie, I have something to tell you." The system starts and invades all satellites. It takes a little time. In neutral, Tianwei says to ye Xindao.


    "Well, go ahead." Ye Xin is at ease with the computer in her hand. This computer is also specially customized. Lin Shengyi gave her a gift. Under the guidance of Ryan, Lin Shengyi made it himself. Although Lin Shengyi didn''t say it, Ye Xin knows that whatever she uses, he hopes it comes from him.


    Unconsciously, it seems to have become a tacit understanding.


    For Lin Shengyi, he wants to occupy everything around Ye Xin. Whenever Ye Xin is involved, he doesn''t want to fake it.


    "I want to stop min Xi''s marriage with Meng Xiang." Tianwei took a deep breath. He knew that doing so might bring trouble to Ye Xin, but he really didn''t want his sister to marry Meng Xiang, who had Feng Yan in his heart and wanted to get Feng Yan at all costs.


    Tianwei pitied Feng Yan and didn''t want Zhou Minxi to be in such a dilemma.


    "I don''t object, but have you asked Zhou Minxi what he meant? If there is no accident, Zhou Minxi should know the existence of your brother. " Although it was just a feeling, Ye Xin seemed sure after meeting Zhou Minxi.


    Zhou Minxi saw her, perhaps not because of those relationships, but wanted to know what kind of person Tianwei was with.


    "Maybe. She was very smart since she was a child, and we lived together for some time. Although she was very young at that time, she should have noticed it vaguely." Although Tian Wei guessed such a result, there was still a family member who remembered him, and his heart was still shocked.


    "Then why don''t you write her own meaning? If there is another person in the Zhou family who can change Zhou Minxi, I think that person may be you. "


    "Why?" Tianwei didn''t understand Ye Xin''s words.


    "No wonder many people privately say that you are a fool. Indeed, you are a fool. You are the only one who jumped out of the Zhou family. Although you have no family, you are at least free." Wuyang saw that the system had been started and said helplessly.

 Chapter 623

    "But..." Tian Wei looked at Ye Xin in confusion.


    "Although the outside world says you''re dead, you''re free, aren''t you? You are a chess piece and the Zhou family is rational. It''s too much, including Zhou Rui. He seems to be a playboy, but his reason as the Zhou family is engraved in his bones. If he sacrifices for his country, why must he sacrifice his life? That''s not the only choice. If marriage is necessary, why do you have to choose the Meng family? Although the Meng family is one of the four big families in China, there are many famous families in addition to the four big families. Zhou Minxi still has the right to choose. They all want to marry, and it''s not necessary for a specific person, isn''t it? "


    Ye Xin''s words, Tian Wei nodded vaguely.


    Ye Xin is a little helpless. Fortunately, people like Tian Wei are not the Zhou family who grew up as a child. Otherwise, they are really different from the Zhou family.


    "Nerd, if you have nothing to do, go find Feng Yan and ask her to give you a class." Wuyang''s helpless mending Dao.


    "Why are you looking for Feng Yan, not ye Feifei."


    In Tianwei''s opinion, ye Feifei is more powerful. He can say what is dead, what is alive, and what is not.


    "Ye Feifei''s education is not suitable for you." Wuyang is helpless. She can''t say that ye Feifei''s education is brainwashing. Look at the internal personnel of the angel group. That person doesn''t regard Ye Xin as a God. Wuyang sometimes really doubts that if ye Feifei acts as a trainer of a killer organization, she is definitely a good hand.


    "You''re right. I should let Li Mo meet Ye Feifei." Dark Dragon lacks cohesion now. Li Mo is responsible for logistics. Li Mo is brave and smart. It would be good if ye Feifei took her.


    "Angie, whatever she decides." Wuyang seems to be able to imagine the results. Ye Xin plans to cultivate a group of loyal people, but for Ye Xin, this is the best choice.


    Tianwei looked at Wuyang and felt helpless. Wuyang had just denied his words, but ye Xin agreed. Could it be that the flirtatious and dangerous beauty hated him.


    Tianwei was tangled in his heart.


    "The system screened out. These places are the dead corners of satellites. There are many deserts and oceans, but Area 51 is really not within the coverage of all satellites." Ye Xin and Tian Wei quickly beat the keyboard with their fingers, looked at countless satellite maps, compared them and said.


    "Do you want to get rid of the South Pole and the North Pole?" Tian Wei suggested.


    The weather in Antarctica and the Arctic is too cold for people to live. Even cruise ships cost too much.


    "What''s your opinion?" Ye Xin looked at Wuyang and asked. As a killer, Wuyang never lacked a sense of danger and looked at things differently from ordinary people. Otherwise, Wuyang would have died countless times.


    "I think if there is no shortage of money, the Antarctic and Arctic are good. There is not only nowhere to escape, but also reduce the cost of food."


    "What do you say?" Tian Wei was very helpless, but he was full of curiosity.


    "Have you seen the hunters find the South Pole and the North Pole? Although there is no staple food, it is rich in natural resources. If it were me, where would it be the best choice? Angie, what do you think? " Wuyang looked at Ye Xin''s face and seemed to introduce Tian Wei, a genius. In my heart, I think there are few talents in all aspects, especially when I think ye Xin is so rebellious.


    "I also think it''s good, but there''s another place that I also mind." Ye Xin called out the map of the Caribbean Sea area. Because of pirates and the deep background behind pirates, there are many places that cannot be covered by satellite maps.

 Chapter 624

    "It''s really a complex area. If so, the news is easy to get, but it will be very difficult to rescue. Those places are not so close. Even fighter planes will be shot down unless we jump from a height of 50000 meters, but they will be sieved in mid air. Where is the last place I want to approach?" Wuyang finished and swallowed his saliva.


    "You''ve been there." Ye Xin looks at Wuyang. She knows that Wuyang takes tasks mostly according to her interests and hobbies. However, Wuyang likes adventure, but people who cherish life should not challenge that dangerous task under normal circumstances.


    "It''s not deep. It''s just the periphery. I''m not familiar with it for the first time. I almost lost my life. Pirates in the Caribbean Sea are not vegetarian. Pirates have more firepower than some countries. It''s said that pirates like to develop their own weapons and compete with Devil Island. The most important thing is that the sea situation is very complex. If Devil Island is mysterious and dangerous, Then the Caribbean Sea is dangerous and complex. " Wuyang smiled shyly. She didn''t expect to be trapped when she took the task for the first time. She took such a dangerous task.


    However, Wuyang is not a good role to mess with. When he came back, he killed the buyer by the way.


    "The scope of the desert is relatively large. I probably analyzed it." Tianwei decided not to speak. He really didn''t understand these things.


    "Tian Wei, I''ll give you a task. Contact organization X. I want to buy information."


    Organization x is the largest intelligence organization in the world. As long as you can afford the price, no matter what kind of person the other party accepts, but the amount of remuneration is not small. Not only that, if the other party gives sufficient remuneration, it is also possible to sell the original organization.


    Organization x is very powerful, but it has no professional ethics. It is all about interests. Many intelligence traffickers are also outlaws.


    "How much to bid." If you want the other party not to sell information, the only way is to pay a reward that ordinary people can''t give.


    "Vital water."


    The most important thing for an organization that lives on information is money. What a rich person fears most is death. Fortunately, although the vitality water is made with her blood, it will not turn people into zombie physique. Just after drinking it, the recovery ability is different from ordinary people.


    "Quantity?" Tianwei just released the news of the birth machine water, and the other party sent the word "quantity".


    "A bottle." Some things can''t be more, and more will be worthless.


    "To deal with the proposal, at least two bottles should be delivered first."


    "Reply to the other party, one bottle, and deliver the goods after confirming that the message is correct, otherwise the transaction will be cancelled." She really needs information from organization x, but she will never let the other party lead her by the nose, otherwise it will not be enough to draw all her blood.


    "The other party asked for telephone contact." Tian Wei has also heard of vitality water. Unexpectedly, the other party not only knows that this thing seems to have this fatal attraction to the other party.


    Ye Xin nodded, and soon Ye Xin''s private mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Angie." The voice from the mobile phone was cold and hoarse, and Ye Xin frowned slightly.


    "Hello, Abaddon."


    Even captain Tian was surprised when ye Xin said Abaddon. You should know that the leader of organization x is called X. although there are many rumors, the truth is unknown.


    Abaddon is a demon from hell. Unexpectedly, the name of the leader of organization x is Abaddon, but it also fits the reality.


    "No one has called me that in thirteen years." In the cold hoarse voice, there seemed to be a trace of surprise, a trace of nostalgia and a trace of anger.

 Chapter 625

    "Really? It should be my pleasure. "


    Ye Xin had a contact with Abaddon in her previous life. In Ye Xin''s opinion, Abaddon is a shameless villain, but ye Xin has to admit that Abaddon is a person who is extremely smart and plays with everything in the world. Abaddon once threw an olive branch to her, but she refused. Abaddon once predicted that she would die miserably, Ye Xin thought Abaddon was going to target her. He didn''t know until he died. His prediction was really accurate.


    "Or you?" Abaddon heard a strange voice, but he felt very familiar.


    "No." Ye Xin directly denied.


    "Also, the world can call me a devil from hell. It''s only her. Unfortunately, she''s gone... Gone..." Abaddon''s voice was full of nostalgia and seemed unwilling.


    "Now there is another person."


    As Ye Xin said, Abaddon was silent for a long time. On the isolated island, there was an attic of an oriental court with a scarred face. Abaddon looked at the sky and seemed to think of Ye Xin in his previous life, the girl who was still clean and comfortable in the dark.


    You know, I regret not taking you away by force when I get the news of your death. Abaddon said silently in his heart.


    Abaddon didn''t speak, and Ye Xin didn''t speak. They were silent for a long time. Tianwei couldn''t guess Ye Xin''s mind and continued to beat the keyboard. Wuyang was very strange. It seemed that Ye Xin knew the leader of X organization and what the other party wanted most, but why didn''t she contact directly.


    For Wuyang, Ye Xin is too mysterious, but it is precisely because of this mystery that she follows without complaint or regret.


    "You are very interesting. You want to know the whereabouts of he Zetian." A long time later, Abaddon said. He was curious about what the girl waiting there looked like now.


    "Yes." Ye Xin admitted directly.


    "You are very direct. I like trading with you very much."


    "Each other."


    "Within three days, I will find the whereabouts of he Zetian, but the subsequent events have nothing to do with me." Abaddon looked at the buildings behind him. Huaxia? Maybe it''s good to go and have a look. The angel in front of me is very interesting.


    Abaddon looked at Ye Xin''s photos and seemed to see the beauty like the warmth and comfort on the angel''s face. Just looking carefully, he found a pair of blood stained wings, what a beautiful fallen angel.


    "OK."


    After Ye Xin answered, Abaddon hung up the phone and then touched the scars on his cheek. These scars were Abaddon''s eternal pain. He also knew about the vital water. However, because he finally appeared, he didn''t know the news. Abaddon sent someone to steal it and finally failed.


    "Don''t you have to confirm the transaction method?" Tian Wei asked curiously after seeing ye Xin Hang up the phone.


    For Tianwei, people like Abaddon are gods, but Tianwei hates the practice of organization X. The biggest criterion of organization x is that it has no professional integrity and moral standards. For fear of chaos in the world, they take advantage of chaos to make money.


    "He will come to China." Ye Xin said with great certainty that he knew the man and liked games. He would certainly be interested in the capital today, but he had no reason to leave the nest before, and now he has.


    "Enemy or friend."


    "No enemy, no friend."


    Abaddon likes playing games and playing with everyone. Intelligence and lack of professional ethics are Abaddon''s biggest chips. If it''s not a last resort, Ye Xin really doesn''t want to bring such a person to the capital.

 Chapter 626

    In today''s situation, a little more chaos may be better.


    "Do you want to prevent it?"


    "No, if he wants to deal with me, defense is not the best way, attack is the best policy, but it''s better not to take any action for the time being. He won''t take action against me for the time being, because I have what he wants most."


    Vital water is the biggest weight. What Abaddon hates most is his scars. He has things that many people don''t have in the world, but he has wounds that no one knows in the world.


    He is cruel and cruel. Together, he comes from his own experience.


    In her previous life, she spent some time with Abaddon. The man was a devil, but he didn''t hurt her. Abaddon liked to use her as a mirror.


    Looks like we''re in trouble again.


    "Miss, Zhou Minxi wants to see you and..." Ling Han knocked on the door and looked at Tianwei, but she didn''t understand the relationship between Zhou Minxi and Tianwei.


    "I know. You tell her the old place. I''ll go there later."


    "OK." Ling Han answered and closed the door.


    "Do you want to prepare." After Ling Han leaves, Ye Xin looks at Tian Wei and asks.


    "No."


    Ye Xin took down the chip and shut down the system. The three left the angel group together and went directly to the Qiao family compound. This scene was just seen by Meng Xiang who came to Feng Yan. Meng Xiang knows something about Tianwei. The IT genius of Angel Group is an orphan, but he can''t find out Tianwei''s life experience. After all, it''s a long time ago, and Tianwei''s orphanage has long disappeared.


    Meng Xiang once wanted to poach Tianwei. Unfortunately, Tianwei ignored Meng Xiang at all. To be correct, Tianwei didn''t read Meng Xiang''s emails at all. Except for the emails of several people, Tianwei had a unified name for all his emails - spam.


    After arriving at Qiao''s courtyard, the three entered the private room.


    "Thank you for coming." Zhou Minxi looked at Ye Xin and Tian Wei, and said gratefully.


    "It''s not you who want to see me." After Ye Xin met Zhou Minxi last time, she checked the Qiao family courtyard. It seems that it has nothing to do with the Zhou family. In fact, it was operated by Zhou Minxi privately.


    "Please in the inner room and have dinner outside, Miss Wuyang." Zhou Minxi opened the curtain to Ye Xin and Wuyang Dao.


    "You''d better give me a private room alone, so I won''t disturb you." Wuyang looked at Zhou Minxi and walked to the private room on the left. She couldn''t listen and talk about anything. She could eat.


    "OK, sorry, it''s rude."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s your treat." She just came as a driver and asked Ye Xin to have a personal assignment. After all, the situation is different from before.


    After Ye Xin went in, he went through a long corridor and came to a small yard. The yard was full of several tea trees and several pots of jasmine flowers. The Zhou family was drinking tea and the newly prepared food was on the table.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Zhou." Ye Xin came forward and smiled.


    "Heart girl, sit down and call me Grandpa Zhou."


    His name is Zhou Weimin, but he is generally called master Zhou. He has been running for the country and the people all his life, and the education of his family is also people-oriented.


    "Grandpa Zhou."


    "Drink a cup of tea made by Minxi girl." Mr. Zhou spoke with an inquiring voice.


    "No, it''s too bitter and fragrant. I don''t like it." Ye Xin took the white water on the table and drank it.


    "Some people like bitterness and sweetness, but sometimes they just want fragrance and taste. What do you think, heart girl?"

 Chapter 627

    Master Zhou''s words really let Ye Xin make a choice. If ye Xin wants to save he Zetian, it is bound to offend many people. Moreover, Ye Xin seized the dominant power of the dark dragon with lightning speed last night. Now even the people of the he family are singing the opposite tune, and the Zhou family should have a position.


    The position of the Zhou family depends on Ye Xin''s choice. If ye Xin does not harm the interests of Daohua, the Zhou family are friends. If it will harm the interests of China and the people, the Zhou family is bound to stand opposite the enemy.


    What ye Xin didn''t expect was that the master of the Zhou family would come to see her in person.


    "Just what everyone loves."


    "Try these dishes. How do they taste?" Mr. Zhou didn''t continue to ask Ye Xin, but he admired Ye Xin''s calmness. Looking at the Zhou family, there was only one person who could do it. If only Ye Xin could be turned into the Zhou family, it was a pity that he seemed to lack fate.


    "Yes, it tastes like home cooking." Ye Xin tasted the fish on the table. It tasted really good. It was a little different from the master of Qiao''s courtyard.


    "It seems that, old man, my craft has not regressed." Getting Ye Xin''s praise and the word "homely" seems to make master Zhou full of nostalgia.


    "It''s delicious." Ye Xin continued to eat with vegetables. He was busy all day. He ate a little in Muxi in the morning. Just because of Muxi''s injury, Ye Xin didn''t dare to stay more.


    "Eat more if you like." Master Zhou was not polite. He directly mixed vegetables for Ye Xin. There was this faint joy in his expression.


    In fact, you can''t blame Mr. Zhou. After all, in the Zhou family, what he did was on the table. Except Zhou Tianan, the rest were on pins and needles and didn''t dare to show their emotions.


    One meal, Ye Xin almost ate five dishes by herself, and Mr. Zhou was also very happy. After all, Ye Xin was so supportive. The important thing is that Ye Xin refused Zhou Minxi''s tea. If ye Xin didn''t really like it, she would never eat it.


    "It seems that I ate it all by myself." Ye Xin took a sip and said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s all right. I''m old and eat less. I''m happier watching you eat than I eat myself." Mr. Zhou added water to Ye Xin.


    "Grandpa Zhou is a good craftsman, but I seem to be born insulated from the kitchen."


    "I like to call me directly in the future and come to eat at any time."


    "Grandpa Zhou, did you come to me today to see my attitude?" Ye Xin looks at Old Man Zhou. It''s the so-called short mouth and soft hand. The old man is really clever. He can get old man Zhou to cook himself. Looking at China, there are several more people.


    "I want to hear your opinion."


    "The future of China has nothing to do with me. Accepting the dark dragon is just to keep the he family. The he family has no understanding, otherwise there will be no such situation. Keeping the dark dragon is actually to keep the he family. After all, grandpa is not young and his brother is missing. The he family has no choice but me. Grandpa Zhou should have understood this long ago, otherwise he won''t see me."


    Mr. Zhou nodded and thought Ye Xin was right. He appreciated Ye Xin''s directness.


    Mr. Zhou had heard that he Dingguo wanted Ye Xin to take over the dark dragon at first. Now he Zetian is missing and Ye Xin takes over. As long as it does not threaten the interests of the people, it has no impact on the Zhou family.


    "Yes, old man he has a good granddaughter, girl. The list of dark dragon is very heavy. Today''s dark dragon is intolerable in the eyes of many people in China. After Zetian disappeared, I didn''t think you would choose to take over the dark dragon."


    Mr. Zhou clearly means that the times should keep pace with the times. China is a country ruled by law. Don''t exist what shouldn''t exist in the dark. For the people, it''s better.

 Chapter 628

    After all, some secrets have been leaked, and the consequences are very serious.


    "I know that the dark dragon will continue to serve the people, but will never serve anyone again."


    Ye Xin''s words, master Zhou was very happy, but he also understood that it was very difficult to do so.


    "Heart girl, you should understand that the Zhou family can only remain neutral in this matter, which is also the position of the Zhou family all the time. If you say this, the old man can help you, but it may be that there is little power and there is no check and balance of power. I''m afraid it will become a thorn in the eye of many people." Mr. Zhou''s words were very direct, but he hit the point.


    "So I should be glad to take over the dark dragon. After all, I have enough economic strength." Ye Xin made a cup of tea for Mr. Zhou and handed it to him.


    "What an arrogant decision."


    Mr. Zhou didn''t expect that Ye Xin actually wanted to privatize the dark dragon, and didn''t hide his courage and spirit. Mr. Zhou seemed to see Ning Jie in those years. When Ning Jie founded the dark dragon, he also had this spirit.


    But the leaf heart in front of me is even worse.


    "The world is big."


    "Well, the world is big."


    Four words, reached an agreement between the two.


    The world is very big. The power of the dark dragon exists not only in China, but also in the hidden family. The power of the Tianshi family is gradually weakened. Ye Xin is the only heir of the Tianshi family and maintains the direct peace between the hidden family and ordinary people. For master Zhou, except gambling once, I believe Ye Xin, there is no other way.


    Ye Xin also admires master Zhou. He looks at things more far than everyone else. Perhaps because the Zhou family has been serving the country and the people, they have never been limited to their own interests, so they can have such wise eyes.


    "I have one more thing to ask grandpa Zhou. I don''t know if Grandpa Zhou can give me an answer."


    "You want to ask about the marriage between Minxi and the two boys of the Meng family."


    Ye Xin nodded.


    "In fact, I was optimistic about this marriage at first. When the Meng family was squeezed out of the capital, it was actually the decision of the dead Meng old man, not because the Meng family''s forces retreated. Meng Haotian always wanted to return to the capital and marry the Meng family. I originally meant to stabilize the Meng family. Now it seems that he made a mistake. Meng Haotian is obsessed with power..." before master Zhou finished, He shook his head directly.


    "What about Grandpa Zhou''s decision?"


    "What does it have to do with me, an old man?" Master Zhou said directly and proudly.


    The implication is that he doesn''t care about this matter. The young people''s affairs are handled by themselves. At the same time, it also means to test Zhou Minxi.


    "The tea is too bitter. How about a glass of white water?"


    Ye Xin thinks that Mr. Zhou is a wise and interesting old man. You can talk to him directly, but it seems unwise to be careful with him, and the probability of being exposed is too high.


    "Used to bitter tea, boiled water will have a sweet taste." Mr. Zhou took a sip.


    "That''s what grandpa Zhou feels sweet." Ye Xin shook his head helplessly.


    "Girl, how about you think I''m a dry Grandpa." Mr. Zhou became more and more fond of Ye Xin. He thought that his family had a good day, but it was a pity that he was a little old-fashioned. His brain was alive, and others didn''t dare to compliment.


    The girl in front of him obviously can''t get together with his family''s Tian''an. However, it''s better to turn home for half an hour.


    Dry granddaughter, at least half a granddaughter.


    At the same time, he Dingguo, who was playing chess with Hansen in the he family mansion, sneezed and said, "who is calculating the old man me."


    "He Lao, I guess my heart is talking about you." Hansen immediately echoed.


    "Also, go and tell me to prepare something the girl likes to eat." He Dingguo nodded and immediately ordered the sergeant behind him.


    "He Lao, this is the fifth time today." The sergeant said with a helpless face that Ye Xin is the treasure of old he''s heart. Everyone who follows old he knows this, but they can''t get used to it after countless times of this posture.


    "Go to the kitchen and see if you''re ready." He Dingguo certainly won''t admit that what he ordered is wrong.


    "He Lao, it''s time to settle down." Hansen saw that the sergeant was helpless. The cook of the he family never dared to neglect Ye Xin. He didn''t have to tell him.


    "Yes."


    He Dingguo doesn''t know that Zhou Weimin is already turning leaf heart as his dry granddaughter.


    "Grandpa Zhou is sure that if you recognize me, Grandpa Zhou will have trouble in the future." Ye Xin doesn''t hate Zhou Weimin, and even decides to appreciate it very much. If there is such a relationship, it may be good, which is much more reliable than marriage.


    "Grandpa should hold his granddaughter." Master Zhou immediately patted his chest and said.


    "Dry Grandpa." Ye Xin poured a glass of water and handed it to master Zhou.


    "Call grandpa later." Mr. Zhou took the water and didn''t forget to remind Ye Xin to remove the dry word.


    "Grandpa."


    "Good, good girl, Grandpa will cook delicious food for you in the evening."


    Looking at Mr. Zhou''s appearance, Ye Xin was helpless.


    At the same time, he Dingguo looked at the sky. It hasn''t changed. Why does he think it''s going to change soon.

 Chapter 629

    Ye Xin didn''t stay to have dinner with Mr. Zhou, but went back to he''s house. As soon as he got back to he''s house, he saw he Dingguo who was angry. Ye Xin looked at the dim sum in his hand and looked a little helpless.


    "Grandpa, would you like some mung bean cake from jinfangzhai?"


    Ye Xin knows that as soon as she leaves the Qiao family compound, master Zhou will call he Dingguo. Ye Xin believes that the grandfather next week is not because of interests, but because she doesn''t hate master Zhou. The most important thing is that she finds that although the Zhou family doesn''t have much contact with the he family, the relationship seems to be much better than expected.


    "Girl, do you remember my old man?" He Dingguo looked at the dim sum in Ye Xin''s hand. It was obvious. Besides, it was not so easy to please me with a box of mung bean cakes.


    "Grandpa, this is the mung bean cake made by the boss of jinfangzhai. Is it still the attitude of the Zhou family? Grandpa is not satisfied?" Ye Xin asked he Dingguo as she put out the snacks.


    In the capital, although jinfangzhai is famous and mung bean cake is also the signature cake of jinfangzhai, it is very difficult to eat the cake made by the boss himself, because the boss of jinfangzhai is more than 60 years old. Although there are descendants, they are different people after all and can''t make the old craft.


    "You... Ah... Although the he family doesn''t dedicate everything to the people like the Zhou family, the contribution of the he family is in the national security. The Zhou family is in politics and the he family is in the army. Now you are involved, and this burden will be taken for a lifetime. Old Man Zhou just hopes you can serve the country and the people. That old man, ah..." he Dingguo said helplessly.


    At first, he intended to give Ye Xin the dark dragon, but because ye Chen''s attitude was unclear, he gave Ye Xin more security. Now it seems that this security is likely to become a burden. If ye Xin is tired by the country all his life, this is not what he Dingguo is happy to see.


    Now there is another Zhou Weimin who serves the country and the people, and he Dingguo is even more helpless.


    In fact, he Dingguo is thinking too much. Ye Xin, the shopkeeper, doesn''t know how good it is. Even if he is a leader, he doesn''t have to do everything himself. Ye Xin thought of this when he took over the dark dragon.


    "It''s all right. The dark dragon still has a lot of talents. Besides, it''s a big deal to cultivate a successor. Grandpa, you''d better taste the dessert?" After he Zetian disappeared, he Dingguo was basically unable to eat. He lost a lot in just a few days.


    "Yes, it still tastes like that." He Dingguo picked up the dessert and took a small bite.


    Seeing that he Dingguo ate several snacks, Ye Xin was slightly relieved. She knew that he Dingguo liked the mung bean cake in jinfangzhai, and specially went to the boss of jinfangzhai. The boss saw that she was sincere and didn''t refuse. She only promised in the morning and got the cake in the evening. She had to say that each process needed patience.


    After dinner, Ye Xin sent he Dingguo back to his room and rested early. As soon as he walked out of the room, he met he Dingguo''s sergeant, looking embarrassed.


    "What''s up?"


    "Miss Zihan is coming. We can''t stop her."


    He Zihan, why did she come at this time? There was a flash of uncertainty at the bottom of Ye Xin''s eyes.


    "I see. You tell me to go down. No one is allowed to enter he''s house, including he anding, without grandpa''s command." Ye Xin told the sergeant that he Dingguo had just recovered from a serious illness, and he Zetian''s disappearance had kept the he family busy. Now he anding has come to seize power. If he anding were not the son of he Dingguo, Ye Xin would not be so polite.


    "Yes."


    After the sergeant left, Hansen came out.

 Chapter 630

    "Teacher, the bus is for you. I have something to do."


    "Go, be careful." Hansen looked at Ye Xin''s back as he left. He knew Ye Xin was intelligent, decisive and capable, but the burden of the he family was too heavy. Hansen couldn''t help feeling distressed in his eyes.


    After leaving the building, Ye Xin sees he Zihan who is noisy outside.


    "I''m going to see Grandpa. Why don''t you let me see Grandpa? Get out of the way." He Zihan was very angry and said to the sergeant that he didn''t forget to hit the sergeant with his bag.


    Because he Zihan was the granddaughter of he Dingguo, the sergeant didn''t dare to do too much. He could only stop he Zihan and let him fight. He stopped he Zihan with his own body and wouldn''t let him in.


    "He Zihan, who gave you the courage to hit anyone at will." Ye Xin comes forward and slaps he Zihan directly in the face. If there is no accident, he Zihan should be sent by he anding to inquire about the news, or others regard he Zihan as a chess piece. Ye Xin is angry. He Zihan doesn''t even have a brain.


    He Zihan was blindfolded by a slap, and the sergeant was also startled. After all, Ye Xin''s temperament looked very docile. I didn''t expect Ye Xin to be so hot.


    "Ye Xin, you dare to hit me." He Zihan covered his face and pointed to ye Xindao.


    Ye Xin grabs he Zetian''s hand. He Zihan feels a burst of pain, but he can''t get rid of it.


    "Go back and tell your father. If he thinks he is still surnamed he, stop it for me. If not, don''t blame me for being merciless. If you dare to disturb grandpa''s rest, you won''t know how easy it is to slap him next time. If you dare to make trouble at he''s house next time, it will make grandpa unhappy and affect grandpa''s mood, I''ll directly let someone abandon you." Ye Xin''s face is filled with a faint smile, which makes people feel very warm and dangerous.


    "How dare you..." he Zihan looked at Ye Xin''s expression and cold fundus, which made her feel cold, and her voice trembled slightly.


    "You can try to challenge my patience and see if I dare." While talking, Ye Xin loosened he Zihan''s hand. He Zihan sat down on the ground and fell, which made her feel pain all over.


    "You..."


    "In the future, no one is allowed to enter the mansion without grandpa''s orders. You are soldiers, not the courtyard guard hired by the he family. Your duty is to protect grandpa and don''t have to be polite to others." Ye Xin ordered several sergeants behind him directly.


    "Yes." Several sergeants immediately stood at attention and replied that they didn''t expect Ye Xin to say such words, but they were much more relaxed with Ye Xin''s words.


    After Ye Xin left he''s house, the door was closed directly. He Zihan looked at Ye Xin''s back and flashed a touch of malice in the depths of his eyes.


    "Angie, that''s a poisonous scorpion." Wuyang could see very clearly from the rearview mirror.


    "Not afraid. Just because you can''t kill doesn''t mean you can''t waste."


    For he Zihan, because her surname is he, Ye Xin will not hurt her life, but it does not mean that she will tolerate her disorderly behavior.


    "I just got the news this evening. He Zihan has been very close to Lin Jingyi recently. The chanel bag she mentioned today is from Lin Jingyi. I''m afraid it has something to do with the Lin family."


    Wuyang''s expression seems to say that it''s boring not to find something to do in the long night.


    "Where''s Zhang Jing?"


    "Suburban villa, Lin Dongyang''s love nest." Wuyang''s eyes are shining with interesting light. Lin Dongyang''s greed for Zhang Jing''s body seems to be beyond ordinary people. Zhang Jing has a big stomach and has to face Lin Dongyang''s request. It''s really interesting.

 Chapter 631

    Wuyang is curious about what means Muxi used, which makes Lin Dongyang want to stop Zhang Jing.


    "You seem happy."


    "Cough... Angie, it''s a long night. I have to do something to pass the time, don''t you think?" Wuyang immediately looked in the mirror and returned to his original expression. Sure enough, he couldn''t show too much excitement.


    "Lin Dongyang doesn''t have time to find Zhang Jing tonight. Why don''t we go and have a look."


    Ye Xin knows that Zhang Jing and ye yuan are in contact. There is not a simple relationship between them. Ye Xin is curious about who is in Zhang Jing''s belly.


    Is Lin Dongyang''s lust for Zhang Jing really just a body? There are other unknown reasons.


    Lin Dongyang''s villa for Zhang Jing is located on the hillside of the western suburb of the capital. The villa here is very secret. After all, Zhang Jing is no longer in China in the eyes of the outside world, but in fact, she has been kept in captivity by Lin Dongyang.


    Ye Xin and Wuyang walked into the villa openly, and Wuyang directly put down the people in the villa.


    "Who?" Zhang Jing woke up from her dream and was startled to see two dark shadows beside the bed.


    "Zhang Jing, long time no see." When ye Xin spoke, Wuyang had turned on the light in the room.


    Ye Xin looked into the room and found that there were really some unattractive and interesting products in the format. Ye Xin didn''t expect that Lin Dongyang, a general, was so interested. Zhang Jing also had many scars on her body, but the child was still safe and sound.


    "Ye Xin... It''s you." Zhang Jing looks at Ye Xin in surprise. She never thought that Ye Xin would find here at this time.


    "Zhang Jing, it seems that Lin Dongyang came to see you yesterday. He really likes you. He not only married into the Lin family, but also slept with his uncle. It''s so interesting. I don''t know whose child is in your stomach?"


    Ye Xin''s words made Zhang Jing''s face pale slightly.


    "What do you think?"


    Zhang Jing didn''t expect that after the incident was exposed, Lin Dongyang not only didn''t kill her, but imprisoned her. Lin Dongyang was good to her when she was in a good mood and scolded her when she was in a bad mood. Lin Dongyang''s means of torturing people were more powerful than Lin Jiahao, but Zhang Jing knew that Lin Dongyang would never kill her. This was an intuition.


    Zhang Jing knows that Ye Xin''s appearance must be about he Zetian.


    "It seems that Lin Dongyang is really good to you. I''ve told you all the confidential information. You''re really good. I underestimated you before." Ye Xin looks at Zhang Jing. Somehow, she has such a feeling.


    Zhang Jing enjoys Lin Dongyang''s torture. Zhang Jing looks like a weak person controlling the strong. No one may believe this way, but ye Xin thinks this may be the truth.


    Zhang Jing has no such ability, so the only person who controls everything is Muxi.


    It''s a powerful means to calculate people''s hearts. Ye Xin is alert. It seems that she really underestimated Muxi. Who would have thought that a weak chess piece is the focus of the whole chess game.


    "You are always high above, how can I enter your eyes." Zhang Jing tidied up her clothes and looked at ye Xindao with a smile.


    "Indeed, you really can''t get into my eyes. You used Jiang Lichuan, Zheng Kai and everyone... But do you know why you''re still alive?"


    Looking at Ye Xin''s expression, although Zhang Jing tried to hide it, Ye Xin still saw Zhang Jing''s fundus and hated her.


    It seems that Zhang Jing really hates her.


    At first, Zhang Jing was jealous of her, and then she was jealous. Jealousy can really distort a person''s heart.

 Chapter 632

    Ye Xin''s eyes avoided Zhang Jing''s face. She was afraid that her disgust for Zhang Jing would reveal her most real emotions. It seemed interesting to keep the chess pieces left by Muxi.


    "You know what? I hate you very much. I hate your calm appearance. I used to be simple. If it weren''t for you, how could I come to this point? But now I want to thank you. "


    Zhang Jing smiled and looked at Ye Xin. In the past, she had been timid looking at the people around her. Now it''s time to change.


    "Indeed, you seem to be convinced that I am afraid of Lin Dongyang and dare not touch you, right?"


    "You can try. This room is full of monitoring systems. Do you think your arrival can hide Lin Dongyang? Ye Xin, you underestimate people, you know? He Zetian is dead. "


    Zhang Jing''s every word seems to be mixed with hatred for Ye Xin.


    For Zhang Jing, Ye Xin once thought about helping her, but Zhang Jing chose a shortcut.


    "Really? Do you think it''s hard for the surveillance system to get me? By the way, Lin Dongyang seems to like your stomach. You said, "if the child is gone, how will Lin Dongyang treat you?" Ye Xin took out a dagger and gently touched the blade of the dagger.


    It''s a pity to kill the chess piece. That doesn''t mean you can''t fool this chess piece.


    "How dare you?"


    Zhang Jing''s voice trembled. Ye Xin was right. Lin Dongyang seemed to pay special attention to her stomach. No matter how much Lin Dongyang wanted, it would not hurt her stomach. The child is Zhang Jing''s only weight to control Lin Dongyang.


    "Whether I dare or not depends on whether you are good or not."


    "What do you want to know? I tell you, "Zhang Jing looks at Ye Xin. The smile on Ye Xin''s face is still light and very warm, but she feels particularly cold. Such Ye Xin is terrible.


    Looking at Ye Xin, Zhang Jing knows that Ye Xin won''t blink even if she really killed her.


    "The relationship between Ye yuan and the Lin family?"


    Wuyang was surprised at Ye Xin''s words.


    After all, in her opinion, ye yuan and the Lin family have nothing to do with each other.


    "How do you know?" Zhang Jing subconsciously said in surprise. After that, Zhang Jing immediately showed a regretful expression.


    "Tell me, if it''s valuable, I''ll let you go."


    In fact, Ye Xin didn''t want Zhang Jing''s life tonight. Zhang Jing''s chess piece is very useful. Her life itself is a kind of harm to the enemy. If she wants to deal with the Lin family, she must ensure that Zhang Jing is alive.


    After all, as long as Zhang Jing is alive, Lin Dongqing can''t lift his head. The Lin family can''t unite as one and unite with the outside world.


    Attack people, attack the heart, that''s it.


    To kill people, we must first kill the heart, but before killing the heart, we must first understand what is the heart of the people.


    "I don''t know..." Zhang Jingli shook his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just came to see you today. Wuyang, let''s go." Ye Xin takes a look at Zhang Jing. There is a touch of cunning in Zhang Jing''s fear. Ye Xin sees it clearly.


    Some people like to be smart. If she doesn''t fulfill her, the game, the dispute and the chess piece under muxib will be boring.


    "No fun." Wuyang said and followed Ye Xin''s footsteps.


    After leaving the villa area, Wuyang always had a doubt in her heart. Ye Xinming was looking for Zhang Jing. Why did she suddenly change her decision.


    "Wuyang, what kind of person do you think Zhang Jing is?"


    "Can bend and stretch?" Wuyang''s heart is full of questions.


    "She is very smart, but she prefers to be smart. When I mentioned the relationship between Ye yuan and the Lin family, she blurted out in a hurry. How much do you believe?" Ye Xin looks at Wuyang and thinks that Wuyang may not be better than Zhang Jing.

 Chapter 633

    But if Wuyang wants to deal with Zhang Jing alone, Zhang Jing will lose, because all Zhang Jing''s strategies are not suitable for Wuyang.


    "Angie, you mean she doesn''t know the relationship between Ye yuan and the Lin family. The purpose of her doing that is just to make us go astray?" Wuyang bit her teeth and said that the woman was too scheming.


    "Yes, but now the situation has changed. If you say we are leaving now, will she doubt that ye yuan is related to the Lin family? If she doubts, then..." Wuyang directly planned Ye Xin''s words and said: "Lin Dongyang will also doubt that Lin Dongyang has never paid attention to Lin Dongqing, but Lin Guodong is different. If something happens between Lin Dongyang and Lin Guodong''s father and son, Things are bound to become more interesting, so you didn''t move Zhang Jing, so that Zhang Jing can''t guess your plan. "


    Wuyang admired Ye Xin very much. She didn''t do anything. She just looked at Zhang Jing and the whole situation changed.


    Calculating people''s hearts is actually very simple. As long as you master a person''s weakness, you can master everything.


    "It should be said that she thought she guessed, but whether it was true or not, it was good for us. For Zhang Jing, it was the same. She could not only get Lin Dongyang''s trust, but also influence Lin Dongyang''s decision. However, Zhang Jing did know my purpose."


    Now the most important thing for her is to rescue he Zetian, but ye Xin doesn''t think Zhang Jing will know. Even if Zhang Jing knows, she won''t tell her even if she dies. Although Zhang Jing shows a look of fear, there is nothing in her heart that is really afraid of her. In the face of a person who is not afraid of death, she should punish her heart, To destroy what she cares about most.


    What Zhang Jing cares about most now is not life, but failure.


    The more she attaches importance to success or failure, her existence can only be a chess piece that can''t go on the table and is worthless.


    The next morning, the high-level secretly summoned Ye Xin. The person accompanying Ye Xin this time was not Wuyang, but Ning Huan. As the captain of the dark dragon group, the power man was afraid in the eyes of ordinary people.


    After Ye Xin took over the dark dragon, Ning fancied to understand one thing. He always wanted to integrate into ordinary people''s life. This view is actually wrong. Sometimes it''s a way of life. There''s no need to care too much about other people''s eyes.


    In the conference hall, Ye Xin and Ning Huan quietly wait for the arrival of the high-rise.


    "Looks like it''s going to threaten us?" Ning Huan looked at the time. Three minutes had passed. There was no one around. It seemed that he was going to hang them.


    "No hurry, wait another twenty minutes. I''m very busy. I can''t wait." Ye Xin knocked on the table and said.


    At the same time, Mr. Zhou heard the conversation in another room. He shook his head reluctantly and thought: girl, do you know it''s easy to deal with these for you? But just hang it, and there''s an old-fashioned one waiting.


    "Miss ye, what a powerful means. You are not afraid to support yourself to death when you take over the dark dragon overnight." About ten minutes later, Lin Dongyang took the lead in and looked at Ye Xin with anger.


    Ye Xin sees the slight anger on Lin Dongyang''s face. Although she tries her best to suppress it, Lin Dongyang''s performance shows that she went to the villa. Zhang Jing has told Lin Dongyang.


    "Compared with the old cow eating tender grass and sleeping with my nephew and daughter-in-law, I''m still inferior." Lin Dongyang''s words mocked Ye Xin. Ye Xin''s words directly turned into a personal attack. However, the he family and the Lin family have always been wrong, and she will not be demanding that she can turn an enemy into a friend with an enemy.

 Chapter 634

    In Ye Xin''s words, Lin Dongyang blushed, and then several people who came in couldn''t hide their smiles. In fact, among the high-level people, there are several really clean people, but these secrets have not been made public.


    "It seems that everyone is in a good mood. In that case, let''s start." When people arrived, no one spoke first. Ye Xin took the initiative to say that Ning Huan didn''t speak from beginning to end, but just sat quietly beside Ye Xin.


    "Miss ye, we admire Ye Xin''s means and miss Ye''s courage, but the ownership of the dark dragon must not belong to miss Ye. After all, Miss Ye is just a businessman." The Minister of state opened his mouth and said that he belonged to the group that strongly opposed it.


    "Businessmen are for profit, and I can''t agree."


    ¡­¡­


    There is one objection, followed by a series of objections. To sum up, Ye Xin is asked to hand over the dark dragon. They are discussing a candidate who can accept the dark dragon.


    The only one who didn''t speak was Zhou Jianming, the eldest son of master Zhou, and the father of Zhou Tianan, Tian Wei and Zhou Minxi. Ye Xin knew that she had passed the test herself, and what the Zhou family could give was decisive advice.


    "Ning Huan, give you something." After yawning, Ye Xin said to Ning Huan, how can she feel like she''s in the vegetable market? It''s so noisy.


    Ye Xin hasn''t had a good rest in the last two days, and she''s in a bad mood. She''s unhappy. Naturally, she won''t solve the problem in a gentle way. However, this scene and that way are useless.


    Ning Huan sent the information, and many people''s faces changed.


    These materials are the dirty history of these people. Some are their own and some are family. Without exception, as long as one is exposed, it will cause an uproar.


    "What do you mean?" Among all the people, the only one who didn''t get the information was Zhou Jianming.


    "The owner of the dark dragon is me. When the FBI of country m was founded, it was also because it threatened the president. I don''t mind threatening everyone present. From today on, the dark dragon will serve the people. As for your private business, it is not accepted. If you want to accept it, remember to give you a reward. Of course, if it doesn''t violate the law, after all, it is even an underground organization, There must also be rules. Of course, you can not recognize me as the master of the dark dragon, or you can trip me privately. However, I want to tell you first that I am young and not very patient. "


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Xin''s naked threat, including Zhou Jianming of course.


    Zhou Jianming almost patted his chest. Zhou Jianming couldn''t help thinking of what his father, master Zhou, said and made him mentally prepared. It seems that he really underestimated Ye Xin. She dared to threaten so many senior executives in China at the same time. Isn''t she afraid that the he family will become the target of public criticism?


    "Miss ye, your tone is too arrogant. Do you know who you are talking to?" Lin Dongyang directly throws the data in his hand onto Ye Xin''s face. He knows from Zhang Jing that Ye Xin is extremely arrogant. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin dares to do so.


    "Why don''t I dare? I can come and threaten you. Do you think I''m not ready? There are many senior leaders in China. If you are gone, you can find a replacement at any time. Especially if you want to lose both sides, you might as well try to see if you can hurt the people I care about... Oh... No, some of them have done it. After all, my patience is very bad because of my brother''s disappearance. Today''s situation is caused by some of you. If you want to settle accounts, The first one doesn''t seem to be me. "

 Chapter 635

    When ye Xin finishes, Ning Huan has opened a bottle of water and handed it to Ye Xin.


    Ning Huan found for the first time that Ye Xin''s threatening appearance was really interesting, with a faint smile and incomparable warmth, but in the eyes of others, I''m afraid it was as cold as a glacier in the Arctic.


    "You..." before Lin Dongyang finished, Ye Xin immediately planned Lin Dongyang''s words and said, "Admiral Lin, I don''t seem to say that your Lin family caused your brother''s disappearance. Why did you stand up? Could it be that this is not asking for help. "


    Ye Xin''s words caused an uproar in everyone''s heart, but no one dared to speak again.


    Ye Xin''s move is indeed a naked frame up, but it may not be true. Everyone has such doubts. After all, the Lin family and the he family have always been at odds, which is well known.


    The Lin family has always been jealous of the power of the he family and has not made less obstacles to the he family. Now he Zetian is in the limelight. Some people say he Zetian is a leader of China in the future. There is no reason for the Lin family to get rid of he Zetian. If so, does he Zetian''s disappearance really have something to do with the Lin family.


    For a time, countless guesses were brewing in the hearts of the people.


    Ye Xin''s words, people are afraid to speak. The existence of the dark dragon is a Chinese secret. The purpose is to deal with problems that the regular party can''t deal with. Therefore, although this meeting seems to be a meeting, there will not be any records.


    Ye Xin''s performance makes Zhou Jianming see a arrogant but very wise man, but he still doesn''t understand Ye Xin in his heart. Why does his father give Ye Xin such a high evaluation.


    "Miss ye, we recognize your identity as a dark lord, but the dark dragon must make a rule from today on." Everyone didn''t speak, Zhou Jianming said.


    "Please."


    "All actions of the dark dragon should focus on the interests of the people and be recorded." The conditions put forward by Zhou Jianming are actually the conditions reached by Ye Xin and master Zhou yesterday, but they are only emphasized again today.


    "Of course, the he family is not interested in higher status, and I am not interested in it personally."


    Ye Xin''s words, Zhou Jianming subconsciously clenched his hand. Among the four families, the status of the he family has always been the highest. In recent years, he Dingguo seems not to be in charge. In addition to cultivating he Zetian, he doesn''t seem to care about the faint decline of the status of the he family.


    Zhou Jianming understands that among the four families, the Zhou family is in politics, the he family is in the army, and the Meng family and the Lin family are both involved. The he family will never do anything unfavorable to China, but it''s a pity that the higher they stand, the more someone wants to pull you down.


    "What''s your opinion?" Zhou Jianming looked at the people.


    Zhou Jianming''s words, Lin Dongyang wondered why the Zhou family''s attitude now made it clear that standing on Ye Xin''s side, the sudden change made Lin Dongyang unable to cope for a time. After all, Zhou Jianming''s status as a political commissar was the highest among the people present, and Zhou Jianming''s political achievements were extraordinary at the beginning of his political career without any stain.


    They were silent and opposed, but they didn''t dare to say it. After all, in the hearts of the people, Ye Xin was a moody Lord. He was angry. Even if he could hurt Ye Xin, he was afraid that they would not escape.


    "Since you don''t object, my identity as a Dark Lord has been determined. If you have any entrustment in the future, Ning Huan will be responsible for it. As for the black eagle, I just took over the dark dragon and need his help."


    Although the Black Hawk is powerful, it is an ordinary person after all. Although Ning Huan has no higher status than the Black Hawk, he is a power and has more deterrent power.

 Chapter 636

    "Everybody, I''m Ning Huan. Please take more care of me in the future." Ning Huan got up and looked at the people with a smile.


    Ye Xin nodded slightly to Zhou Jianming, and then continued to tell the crowd: "I''ll take the first step if you''re okay. By the way, I hope you can give me the welfare of the dark dragon as usual. Although I''m not short of money, I serve the people after all. You must not be stingy. If you have the opportunity, you are welcome to invite me to tea. No, I don''t like tea. It''s too bitter. Just drink boiled water."


    Looking at Ye Xin''s back, more than a dozen people present wanted to cut Ye Xin directly, but they couldn''t do it or do it. Now the only thing that can calm down is Zhou Jianming.


    After Ye Xin left, Zhou Jianming also left the conference hall.


    "Jianming, how about the girl?" Zhou Jianming went to the office next door. When he saw Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou asked.


    "Awesome." Zhou Jianming touched his forehead. A thin layer of sweat had appeared on his forehead. He thought Ye Xin would speak with strength, but he didn''t expect Ye Xin to make a threat directly. Zhou Jianming thought he was clean, but he was not an absolutely clean person. At least about Tian Wei, it has always been Zhou Jianming''s heart knot.


    "In the early years, the dark dragon did protect the peace of China. In fact, it was also a group of outlaws. There were tens of thousands of dark dragons. It was impossible to get rid of them and give them to the girl, which was reassuring." Master Zhou looked at Zhou Jianming and said.


    "My father believed her so much." Zhou Jianming didn''t expect that master Zhou''s expectations for Ye Xin were so high. Except for Tian''an, he hasn''t seen who master Zhou has given so much peace.


    Mr. Zhou just nodded and didn''t explain much. There is a long way to go in the future and many things have not been found. He believes in Ye Xin, but he can''t predict the future. After all, no matter how much he says about the future, it can''t be convincing.


    "Miss, after today, the dark dragon is afraid to become a thorn in the eye of many people. Is that all right?" Ning Huan looked funny. He used to think that Ye Xin didn''t like to make trouble, and even once thought that Ye Xin was afraid of things, but when ye Xin began to make trouble, the people around them really had a lot of trouble.


    "Didn''t you expect that?"


    Ye Xin looked at Ning Huan. Some people need a lifetime to change, but some people only need a moment. Ning Huan belongs to the latter. Maybe what he wanted before was just plain. After seeing everything clearly, he felt that doing whatever he wanted was the best. This is Ning Huan''s choice.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Ning Huan will never betray miss in his life." Ning Huan looked at Ye Xin''s eyes and a warm smile, but he felt his scalp numb. He thought, it''s still Ning Yanhao in his family. The person in front of him is too dangerous.


    "I asked Ye Feifei to train Li mo. the matter of dark dragon is left to you for the time being. You know what to do."


    Although Ye Xin doesn''t know a lot of people, she has a good eye for selecting people. Ye Xin chooses Li Mo, and Ning Huan agrees very much. Although Li Mo is a woman with strong strength, her insight and vision are very unique.


    "Miss doesn''t trust the black eagle?"


    The word trust originally didn''t exist for Ning Huan. The dark dragon group was also different in the eyes of others, but he had the idea of becoming the same kind before. Now it seems that those ideas are completely unnecessary.


    "Is he worthy of my trust?"


    Ye Xin''s words, Ning Huan doesn''t know how to answer. The black eagle is indeed in charge of some real power of the dark dragon these years, but the word trust is too rare to give to anyone easily.


    "Miss doubt Black Hawk?"


    "I didn''t say it. You said it. Since you said it, go and confirm it." Ye Xin said, motioning Ning Huan to stop.

 Chapter 637

    Ning Huan saw a sports car parked near the road. Without looking, he knew that the driver was Wuyang. Ning Huan was a little helpless. He just dug a trap and gave himself to the trap.


    It is very difficult for Ning Huan to ask him to investigate the Black Hawk. An carelessness is likely to trigger the struggle between the two factions of the dark dragon. Isn''t Ye Xin afraid of his selfishness?


    "Yes." Ning Huan bit his teeth and replied.


    "I don''t care if you are selfish, but I want to know the result as soon as possible."


    Ye Xin said that, before Ning Huan answered, he got off the bus and got on the Wuyang bus, leaving Ning Huan stunned.


    He is going to investigate the Black Hawk, but Ning Huan hasn''t figured out the reason why Ye Xin suspects the Black Hawk.


    In Ning Huan''s view, the black eagle did not reveal any flaws, let alone do anything detrimental to the dark dragon. Even in Ye Xin''s acceptance of the dark dragon, the black eagle''s attitude was positive. Why would Ye Xin doubt if he didn''t have any flaws.


    Isn''t it... Just because there is no doubt and it is too perfect, does Ye Xin doubt it?


    Ning fancied that he was here, and a thin layer of sweat came out on his forehead.


    If the black eagle is the enemy, how many people in the dark dragon are the enemy.


    "Angie, the news just came from Tianwei. The man is likely to arrive." The man in Wuyang''s mouth naturally refers to Abaddon, a man who even feels afraid of Wuyang.


    "Go home first. I''m tired."


    "OK."


    Wuyang drove directly back to the villa area. Ye Xin just got home and received a call from Lin Shengyi.


    "Qiqi, are you tired?" Lin Shengyi''s voice is very light and gentle, and his slightly hoarse voice is filled with wireless thoughts.


    "Well, a little. I want to sleep, instructor. Do you want to talk about Abaddon?" Ye Xin knows that Lin Shengyi''s intelligence network will not know that she has contacted Abaddon and will trade with Abaddon.


    "Qiqi, since I became a killer, I have two failed missions. The first is Abaddon and the second is Qiqi. He is very powerful. Qiqi should be careful." Lin Shengyi''s voice seemed full of memories.


    Lin Shengyi also knew what Abaddon cared about, but Lin Shengyi didn''t expect that the person who never left the island would come to China. He felt very strange.


    "Who bought his life." Ye Xin felt strange. She knew that Abaddon was very early. It seemed that this man had been selling information for a living and pleasure to kill time. If someone wanted to buy his life, he would be the first to know that ordinary people didn''t dare to accept such a task.


    "He himself, twelve years ago." Lin Shengyi also checked Abaddon later, but he didn''t know the reason.


    "Well, I''ll be careful."


    After Lin Shengyi talked with Ye Xin for a few words, Lin Shengyi didn''t want to disturb Ye Xin''s rest, so he took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    As night fell, the Rubik''s Cube Bar was crowded. Zhou Rui touched the sweat on his forehead and looked at the man with a box of diamonds in front of him and scars on his face.


    The man is Abaddon.


    "Come here." Abaddon pointed to a coquettish woman with scarred cheeks and eyes like poisonous snakes, staring at the person''s scalp numb.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t drink with you." The woman looked at the diamond on the table. Although she wanted it, it was terrible in this man.


    "A bottle of wine and a diamond. The diamond is worth about one million. How about you? If you want you to finish drinking and make me happy, I''ll give it to you. How about it?" There was a hint of temptation in Abaddon''s voice.


    Abaddon sells intelligence for a living. His best skill is to seize people''s weaknesses. From the moment he comes in, the people he likes can''t escape.


    "Really?" The woman hesitated and stared at the diamond. People who often come to the cube know that the bosses of the cube are he Zetian and Zhou Rui. The women who come here undoubtedly don''t want to find a golden turtle son-in-law or make a profit.


    "Of course, but you can finish it. If you don''t finish it, you have to make me happy. How about it?" Abaddon pointed to the wine Lane on the table.


    "OK." The woman picked up the wine bottle on the table, a bottle of whisky, about 250ml. For people who come to the bar all year round, it is at most a big drunk.


    After the woman took a sip, there was a strange smell and a strong fishy smell,


    "What is this?"


    When the woman finished spitting, she saw a bone shaped object. It was found that it was a nail with nail polish on it.


    "Not finished..." Abaddon said, pointing to the bottle.


    "Sir, are you here to smash the field?" Zhou Rui came forward and looked at the person in front of him. He had eyes like poisonous snakes. Zhou Rui knew that the person in front of him must not be a hot role.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not human bones, it''s just rotten animal corpses in wine. Why don''t you mention her and finish it." Abaddon looked at Zhou Rui and didn''t mean to be afraid of Zhou Rui''s identity.


    "In the capital, there is no one who dares to make trouble in the Rubik''s cube. Come and invite this gentleman out for me." Zhou Rui immediately said to the security guard behind him.


    "No one dares to be so presumptuous in front of me." While Abaddon was talking, the people behind him had put down all the security guards, and the speed could be said to be in an instant.


    Zhou Rui looks at Abaddon and feels that his scalp is numb. It seems that this man has settled the scene.


    At the same time, Wuyang also learned that there was trouble in the magic cube bar and came to Ye Xin''s home. Ye Xin just woke up and didn''t dry her hair after taking a bath.


    "Abaddon is in the cube." Wuyang direct collection report.


    "Make trouble." After drinking the water in the cup, Ye Xin said that there was a place where the man appeared. If something happened, it would make people feel abnormal?


    "Now?"


    "Let people accompany wine, but it doesn''t seem to be ordinary wine." Wuyang thought of the call she had just received and swallowed her saliva. The man was so disgusting that she didn''t feel the slightest disgust.


    "Rotten corpse wine?" Ye Xin tilted his mouth disgustingly.


    "Angie knows?" Hearing Ye Xin''s three words, Wuyang even has the determination not to touch wine in his life. Rotten corpse wine will not really be a bar brewed from corpses.


    "It''s just a wine made from plants. It tastes like a rotten corpse. Go and have a look at the magic cube. It''s estimated that he''s waiting for me."


    Ye Xin hasn''t arrived at the Rubik''s cube yet. At the same time, the Rubik''s cube has been turned upside down. There are more and more people. Most of them come to see the excitement.

 Chapter 638

    Zhou Rui doesn''t know the origin of Abaddon and doesn''t dare to make things big. He knows that Abaddon is deliberately looking for trouble. Such a person is not easy to mess with. Correctly speaking, he can''t mess with. Once he gets into trouble, he Zetian will be in constant trouble. The most important thing is that he Zetian has disappeared for five days. Although the magic cube is only a bar, it is somehow involved with he Zetian. If the matter is big, there will be trouble.


    "As long as you finish this bottle of wine, sir will calm down." Zhou Rui swallowed his saliva, and there was a rotten smell in the wine. However, Zhou Rui was sure that the wine was not real rotten meat, because he had studied forensic medicine for several years, and he wouldn''t fail to see that the bone joint was made of wood.


    "You..." Abaddon shook his head and continued, "no... but if one of them wants to, I will be relieved."


    Abaddon''s words, the sexual faces of many girls present changed, and some even felt rolling in their stomach and wanted to vomit.


    "Good wine, beauty, beauty always need to pay a price. I didn''t expect you to come so soon." The voice reached everyone''s ears. Under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, Ye Xin walked in slowly.


    "Indeed, beauty needs to pay a price. A glass of wine can buy a beautiful face and good things for a year. However, they don''t know the goods. Otherwise, you can drink it." Abaddon handed the bottle to Ye Xin. His scarred cheek, even a smile, made people feel ferocious and terrible.


    "Sorry, I''m picky about food." Ye Xin went directly to the right side of Abaddon and sat down in the back lane.


    "You are really interesting." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin. He didn''t see fear and pity from Ye Xin''s eyes. His dark eyes and warm smile were just indifference. The indifference from his bones was very thorough. Abaddon looked at himself in Ye Xin''s eyes and flashed a touch of disgust. Then he said to Ye Xin, "your eyes are so beautiful that I have the desire to destroy."


    "Thank you for your appreciation." Ye Xin still keeps a faint smile on her face. Wuyang stands not far from Ye Xin, alert to the people behind Abaddon. Wuyang''s intuition is that the person is very powerful and she can''t beat him.


    "Another beauty, or a beauty stained with blood." While Wuyang noticed Abaddon, Abaddon also noticed Wuyang.


    Abaddon''s face is destroyed and cannot be repaired. What Abaddon hates most is beautiful things. Ye Xin knows that Abaddon''s words have killed Wuyang.


    "With eyes like snakes, I think it''s better to stare at living things. If you always stare at dead things, you don''t feel alive."


    Abaddon was startled by Ye Xin''s words. Thirteen years ago, someone said these words. Abaddon was surprised at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Is that you?" Abaddon said subconsciously, the only one who didn''t dislike and dislike his appearance, the only one who directly disliked him.


    "Who is it?" Ye Xin asked Abaddon. She knew that thirteen years ago, she moved Abaddon with this sentence. Thirteen years later, he didn''t expect to remember. Ye Xin was also very surprised. Originally, she just wanted to try Abaddon. Unexpectedly, he remembered.


    "Yes, how can you be that stupid woman? I heard you like diamonds. After drinking this glass of wine, how about I give you the diamonds on the table? " Abaddon wanted to press the arrogant woman in front of her. She dared to say the same thing with her.


    Ye Xin knew that Abaddon was angry. At the same time, he also understood that Abaddon looked away from Wuyang. Ye Xin knows more clearly that Abaddon is a poisonous snake and the snake king. Wuyang''s ability is not enough to deal with the people in front of him. As long as he says a word, Wuyang will face endless pursuit.

 Chapter 639

    Abaddon is vicious, but he is very capable.


    "I like diamonds, but I prefer priceless things. Please enjoy this wine yourself." Ye Xin pushed the wine cup back directly. Zhou Rui was startled. He didn''t know whether to go or stay.


    "Brave enough, good wine, but it''s a pity you don''t know how to enjoy." Abaddon took up his glass and drank it.


    In her previous life, Ye Xin also asked Abaddon why she drank this wine. She only remembered that Abaddon showed a very cruel and crazy expression and a crazy smile. Ye Xin suspected that it was related to the injury on Abaddon''s face.


    Everyone has the most pain in his heart, but ye Xin didn''t ask.


    Not in previous lives, not in this life.


    "I really don''t like your eyes." Abaddon stares at Ye Xin''s eyes. Over the past ten years, he has seen countless eyes. Only the eyes in front of him are most similar to her. The most important thing is that they even have the same name. He wants to destroy them very much.


    "I don''t like your face either."


    Ye Xin''s words, Wuyang, Zhou Rui and the people accompanying Abaddon swallowed their saliva. Everyone knows that Abaddon hates people to mention his face, but ye Xin not only mentioned it, but also said it frankly.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Xin''s words made Abaddon laugh wildly. Ye Xin made a gesture to Wuyang and asked Zhou Rui to arrange everyone to leave.


    Ye Xin and Abaddon were silent. About a quarter of an hour later, at the request of Wuyang, Zhou Rui also left.


    "You''re afraid I''ll hurt the innocent." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin, but he felt that the heart in front of him was black and not so kind.


    "I don''t care if you hurt the innocent, but this place is mine."


    "Little girl, you are arrogant. No one dares to talk to me like that in this life. Even if it''s you, I can still kill you." Abaddon''s eyes were like poisonous snakes, and Ye Xin was the prey in his eyes.


    "I have what you want in my hand. Don''t you hate that face? I can restore your face. "


    Yabaton was startled by Ye Xin''s words. Yabaton talked about the deal all his life and was dominated for the first time.


    No one knows that the wine full of rotten meat is actually Abaddon''s medicine. Without medicine, he will die. He has everything the world envies and fears, but only he knows that his life is wandering in hell every day.


    "Little angel... It''s ironic... Don''t you know... Angels don''t exist in this world, only demons exist."


    "If only the devil, I am not an angel."


    Compared with Lin Shengyi''s temperament like a God, Abaddon is a demon from hell. His world has only one color, that is black. Abaddon''s temperament is like a dark and barren swamp, dangerous and dirty.


    "I really want to restore my face. You''re smart."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "But why should I trust you?" His body is full of toxins. Even the blood of vampires is useless to him. After Ye Xin proposed trading with vitality water, Abaddon investigated that vitality water really came from Ye Xin.


    Abaddon is looking forward to this. But Abaddon also knew that if he failed this time, he would fall into a state of madness. In fact, Ye Xin noticed this from Abaddon''s expression.


    The person in front of me is the ultimate person who can be crazy.


    "Give me your blood. When you give my brother information, I''ll give you the results you want." Ye Xin took out a syringe from her handbag and handed it to Abaddon.

 Chapter 640

    Yabaton was surprised by Ye Xin''s determination. Although he knew that Ye Xin was Simon''s student and had the experience of doctors without borders, she didn''t expect that Ye Xin would directly ask for his blood sample. Could she really? Abaddon was eager to try.


    When ye Xin took out the syringe, she knew that she would give a devil hope for the next time. If she failed, she would face only one result, that is, Abaddon''s devastating blow to her.


    "No, I decided to stay at your house."


    Yabaton''s sudden words surprised Ye Xin. But yabaton said that he had taken the lead in going out. After walking out of the bar, yabaton had asked people to drive first. Wuyang had to drive and chase yabaton behind with Ye Xin.


    "Angie, he''s really crazy." Wuyang knew that if ye Xin hadn''t stopped Abaddon''s eyes before, she would have an operation if Abaddon was unhappy.


    "Well, however, this madman is not terrible. At least, he has weaknesses."


    "It''s not a lucky thing."


    While talking, he had entered the villa area. Abaddon''s car stopped directly in front of Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi''s villa. Abaddon stood outside the channel and didn''t step forward.


    "Unexpectedly, it was that man." When ye Xin approached, Abaddon said.


    "I hear you are old friends."


    "Yes, old friendship, if not..." Abaddon said with a bit of gnashing his teeth. If he hadn''t cancelled the agreement, I''m afraid he would have turned into white bones. Old friendship and old friendship with a killer are not a gratifying thing.


    Ye Xin was slightly surprised by Abaddon''s words. She can guess that Lin Shengyi''s task failed not because of Lin Shengyi''s ability, but because Abaddon cancelled the task. No wonder Lin Shengyi didn''t count it in the task before.


    Abaddon didn''t expect that Ye Xin''s man was that person. If he hadn''t seen the sign on the second floor window, he wouldn''t know that organization x couldn''t find its identity. Zero, the most powerful killer in the world, was Lin Shengyi.


    That sign is the sign of zero when he cancels the task. Only two people in the world know that one is him and the other is Lin Shengyi.


    "The villas in this area are empty. You can choose one at will." Ye Xin has no intention of inviting Abaddon into the house. After all, Abaddon won''t want to enter the home of a killer who once wanted to take his life. The most important thing is that the person who bought his life is himself.


    Abaddon didn''t say much. He walked directly to the villa on the right. Ye Xin looked up at the second floor. He didn''t find out when the pattern on the window was painted.


    However, in Ye Xin''s view, the simple pattern was like an exorcism spell when facing Abaddon.


    "By the way, remember to send me some of your blood. Although the transaction is vitality water, I''m not sure whether vitality water is really useful to you." After Abaddon walked a long way, Ye Xin suddenly said.


    Abaddon stopped, looked cold, didn''t say much, and walked directly into the nearby villa.


    "Angie, are your men strong?" Unable to see Abaddon, Wuyang thumbed up.


    "You''d better be careful yourself and don''t be watched by Abaddon." The people around Abaddon are very powerful. Ye Xin can''t guess the origin of the man. Looking at his face, he looks like a hybrid, but his body seems to have a bloody smell.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know the strength of the man, but she knows that even if she tries her best, she may not be sure of winning. Abaddon dared to take only one person with him. I''m afraid it''s also because he''s around.

 Chapter 641

    Soon after Ye Xin got home, the people around Abaddon sent his blood samples.


    "What do you want to ask?" Ye Xin takes the sample from the man, but the man hasn''t left yet. Ye Xin asks.


    "You... Can make... Little Lord... Heal." The speaker was the bodyguard around Abaddon. He stammered. It can be seen that he seldom spoke.


    Think about it, Abaddon is such a person. I''m afraid there''s no room for a talkative person around him.


    Ye Xin was slightly surprised. The name of the little Lord made her a little curious about Abaddon''s life experience. Such continuous wounds were only caused by continuous scratches in a few years. Abaddon''s face was very terrible. In addition to the scars, some places had festered in the early years.


    "He asked you to ask me?"


    The visitor shook his head to show that he was not.


    "Not sure." There is poison in Abaddon''s blood. Ye Xin is not sure whether he can recover Abaddon''s scars on his face. However, Ye Xin admires the person who started it. From the wound analysis, it should be that he was hurt when he was very young. He was so cruel to a child. His mind is really poisonous.


    However, it has nothing to do with her.


    The man looked at Ye Xin gratefully and turned away from Ye Xin''s villa.


    After the man left, Ye Xin directly entered the space. She had to analyze Abaddon''s blood first. Although her blood could repair the old injury, she didn''t know whether it could detoxify Abaddon''s body. If it couldn''t be interpreted, she was afraid that Abaddon''s old injury could not be repaired.


    She has no intention to save Abaddon, but she has the intention to be hezhetian, so Abaddon''s information is indispensable.


    In the Meng family''s mansion, Meng Qing looked up at the sky. After learning the news of he Zetian''s disappearance, Meng Qing asked Meng Haotian and got no results. The Meng family didn''t care about it at all. Even Meng Xiang was eager to stop talking.


    "Qing''er, what are you doing? Don''t do anything stupid. " As soon as Meng Xiang came back, he received Meng Qing''s message and asked him to come to the balcony on the third floor. After going to the third floor, Meng Xiang saw Meng Qing standing on the edge of the balcony, and the whole person was leaning outward.


    "Second brother, am I stupid..." Meng Qing looked back at Meng Xiang with a trace of ridicule in the bottom of her eyes.


    Meng Xiang told her that he Zetian might not be able to contact her for a period of time to perform a task, but she actually believed it, because it was her brother, and her family protected her very well. At the same time, she also cared about her family most. Meng Qing never thought that it was her family who deceived her.


    One day and one night, Meng Qing wondered whether he Zetian''s disappearance had anything to do with the Meng family.


    "Qing''er, what are you doing? Come down quickly." Meng Xiang''s attitude is very bad. He just went to see Feng Yan. Feng Yan told him that she hates him and hates him, but she doesn''t hate him.


    Without love, there is no hate. Meng Xiang understands that Feng Yan''s calm attitude makes Meng Xiang crazy.


    "Nonsense, tell me where Zetian went, why he disappeared, why he disappeared after meeting his father, brother, aren''t you the best brothers? Why? Tell me, why? "


    Meng Qing almost fell down several times while talking.


    Meng Qing is very afraid. She doesn''t know what she should do if he Zetian''s disappearance is really related to her father. She loves he Zetian and can even give up her life for him, but she also loves her family.


    What should she do if she chooses between her family and her lover.


    She wanted it all, but vaguely felt that many things had changed.


    "How did you know..." Meng Xiang didn''t expect that Meng Qing actually knew that the last person he Zetian met before he Zetian disappeared was Meng Haotian. This matter was well arranged. It''s reasonable that no one knew.

 Chapter 642

    "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you yourself. Second brother, please tell me where he is?" Meng Qing''s hands are open and tries to maintain balance. Wang Min has been taking care of Meng Xiang''s engagement with Zhou Minxi for almost all these years. He is not at home at all. Meng Haotian left immediately after returning home in order to avoid Meng Qing.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been sending someone to look for it, but there''s no clue. Qing''er, come down. The second brother promised you that he would find him as soon as possible. Don''t do anything stupid." Seeing Meng Qing''s appearance, Meng Xiang''s heart softened. Meng Qing is his favorite sister since childhood.


    When Meng Xiang spoke, a trace of jealousy lit up in the bottom of his heart.


    He is jealous of he Zetian, and he is jealous that he Zetian can get Meng Qing''s love. Why does Feng Yan despise him? He doesn''t ask for Feng Yan''s sincerity. Why doesn''t Feng Yan want to stay with him.


    I don''t know why, Meng Xiang''s mind shows ye Xin. Feng Yan''s attitude will change only after Ye Xin comes back. Meng Xiang''s eyes flashed a cruel intention when he thought of this.


    Meng Qing was completely disappointed when she saw the ruthlessness that flashed across Meng Xiang''s eyes.


    She also understood that he Zetian''s disappearance may have nothing to do with the Meng family, but the Meng family is by no means ignorant.


    Meng Qing said silently in her heart: Zetian, I''m not a heart. I don''t have so much power. I can only do my best. Whether you hate me or hate me, I just ask you to be safe.


    "Second brother, does the marriage between the he family and the Meng family count? If the Meng family still cares about the power of the he family, the Meng family must find him. Otherwise, with the Zhou family alone, what can compete with the Lin family? Don''t forget that there is Gumo behind the Lin family. Even if the Meng family and the Zhou family marry, they may not be the Lin family''s opponent. The Lin family is afraid of the he family. "


    Meng Qing finished and jumped down from the railing. She thought she could threaten Meng Xiang with death. It seems that she was wrong. Only when she is simple can she be the little princess of the Meng family. If interests are involved, she is nothing.


    Meng Xiang was startled by Meng Qing''s words. Meng Qing didn''t know these things. Meng Xiang looked at Meng Qing again. He suddenly found that he didn''t know Meng Qing in front of him.


    The analysis of the situation is too accurate, much like Ye Xin.


    "Who told you this?"


    "Second brother, do you think I''m really stupid? Although China has been stable for many years, the achievements of the he family are not comparable to those of ordinary families. Even if he anding can''t help the mud on the wall, the status of the he family is still the first of the four families. The second brother is so smart that he can''t understand the reason. I just want to marry he Zetian. Other things have nothing to do with me. " Meng Qing finished, ignored Meng Xiang and went straight back to the room.


    Meng Qing looked at everything in the house. She knew that from the moment she said that, some things were no longer simple and might be lost, but she had no choice. Only by doing so, Meng Xiang would find someone.


    Meng Qing held the bear he Zetian gave her that day and bought the whole head.


    "My big bear, where the hell are you?" Meng Qing let her tears fall. At Meng''s house, everyone avoided her.


    Maybe she really shouldn''t have come to the capital. If she didn''t, all this wouldn''t have changed.


    "Heart, you''re right. Power is really terrible. What should I do..."


    Meng Qing picked up her mobile phone and pressed Ye Xin''s phone number again and again, but she never dialed. She didn''t know. Now tell Ye Xin whether Ye Xin would believe her. She didn''t know what role the Meng family played in this matter. If she bluffed Meng Xiang, it was only the foundation of the four family forces and what she survived from he Zetian and Ye Xin.

 Chapter 643

    Meng Qing holds big bear blankly. She doesn''t know what she should do to help Ye Xin and find he Zetian. Meng Qing doesn''t know. Unconsciously, she dialed Ye Xin''s phone and hung up again. She seems to be empty.


    Ye Xin came out of the space in the early morning and saw two missed calls. Both of them were Meng Qing''s. Ye Xin hesitated and dialed the past.


    Meng Qing looked at the desk blankly. There was a cactus he Zetian gave her the last time she saw him on the desk. She still remembered that she couldn''t laugh or cry at that time and asked him Zetian: "do you want to set a boyfriend and girlfriend and send cactus between unmarried couples?"


    "I don''t know, but cactus is long. I want to be long with you. Don''t you like it? Or do you prefer roses? " He Zetian told her very seriously that at that moment, she thought she was the happiest person in the world, because she was in the capital and he was in the capital.


    "I like everything you send." At that time, the smile on her face must be happy.


    "When we get married, we will plant your favorite roses or other flowers and plants in the yard, and then let you wake up in the fragrance of flowers every day, okay?"


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation and hugging of the two people were recalled word by word in Meng Qing''s mind. Unconsciously, Meng Qing''s face was full of tears. The phone rang for a long time, and Meng Qing came back.


    "Heart..."


    Ye Xin hears Meng Qing''s voice with a trace of hoarseness. Although Meng Qing tries to hide it, Ye Xin still hears it.


    "How are you?" Ye Xin was silent for a moment and asked.


    "My heart, I know there is a secret force in the he family. You should send someone to follow the second brother and be careful yourself." Meng Qing''s words seemed to exhaust her remaining strength.


    Yes, she made a choice. Even if she couldn''t get together with he Zetian in the end, she just wanted he Zetian to be okay. She was satisfied to get his love.


    "You angered Meng Xiang." Ye Xin holds the phone''s hand and tightens it a lot.


    Ye Xin knows that the affairs of the Meng family have nothing to do with Meng Qing. She didn''t see Meng Haotian that day. She did annoy Meng Qing. Meng Qing is not her, but an ordinary person, but ye Xin knows that Meng Qing''s love for he Zetian is by no means less than he Zetian''s love for Meng Qing.


    Meng Qing''s ability to tell her to send someone to follow Meng Xiang is enough to explain this.


    "My heart, am I stupid? As a Meng family, I don''t know the ambition of the Meng family." Meng Qing showed a mocking smile at the corners of her mouth. She was rarely protected by her parents and brother. She didn''t even meet people in politics or the military. She didn''t know that the goal of the Meng family was to return to the capital from the beginning. This game of chess has been laid out for many years.


    "I''ll save my brother. You live in Qinghe apartment recently. I''ll ask Ling han to send someone to take care of you."


    Ye Xin knows that Meng Xiang is a cautious person. I''m afraid Meng Xiang has hated her about Feng Yan. Meng Qing''s deliberate stimulation must not hide Meng Xiang. Meng Qing is the Meng family after all. As long as Meng Qing is in the Meng family, she has no position to protect Meng Qing''s safety. Ye Xin doesn''t want Meng Qing to become a chess piece in the chess game.


    According to the information received these days, if there is no accident, Meng Haotian is determined to win the military rank of the deputy head. Without the support of the he family and the Zhou family, I''m afraid Meng Haotian will be dazzled by power and embark on another road of marriage.


    "No, I''ll stay at Meng''s house and don''t go anywhere. Thank you, my heart."


    Meng Qing said that she didn''t wait for Ye Xin to speak and hung up the phone directly. She didn''t expect Ye Xin to care about her at this time, but that''s why she couldn''t leave the Meng family and add trouble to Ye Xin.

 Chapter 644

    Ye Xin looked at the beep voice from the other side of the mobile phone and shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Shengyi is not in the villa. After Ye Xin returns to the capital, the person who makes breakfast every day becomes mingqianyi, but today there is another uninvited guest - Abaddon and the wood around him.


    "Really pick the time." Ye Xin looked at Abaddon. Didn''t he come to the villa yesterday? It''s a strange person to come in today.


    "Your villa is not equipped with a cook and aunt." Abaddon looked like Ye Xin couldn''t find it, but his face was full of scars. He couldn''t see Abaddon''s expression at all.


    "You are not afraid that I will poison you." Ye Xin''s words, except that Abaddon''s wooden hand, which was pouring juice, shook a little, Abaddon didn''t respond at all.


    "I''m still valuable to you, and you''re sure you can poison me."


    Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and thought, Ye Xin is really strange. After all, there are too few people who know his identity and name. Looking at Ye Xin, he doesn''t seem to know it from Lin Shengyi. The most important thing is that he feels that he gets along well with Ye Xin. At least he won''t see rejection and pity from Ye Xin''s eyes.


    For Abaddon, being regarded as a stranger is a kind of happiness.


    "Indeed, the poison in your body is very troublesome. It will reduce the time for vital water to repair your injury. A bottle of vital water will take at least five years for your body to recover when you don''t understand the poison in your body." Ye Xin took the hot soup from mingqianyi and said while drinking it. He didn''t care that Abaddon''s hand was shaking.


    "Five years, too long. I can wait. That man can''t wait." Abaddon looked at mingqianyi, saw that Ye Xin was drinking delicious, and motioned mingqianyi to give him a bowl,


    The wood around him felt very strange about Abaddon''s behavior. You know, such behavior has never been seen since he followed Abaddon.


    "Wood, sit down and eat." Ye Xin looked at the people around Abaddon and said directly.


    "Wood, that''s a good name." Abaddon looked at the people around him and nodded approvingly. He liked him to follow him because he was quiet enough to never talk without talking. Abaddon didn''t remember when he spoke. Abaddon didn''t move the wood. Then he ordered: "sit down and eat together. From today on, you''ll be called Muzi."


    Muzi nodded, got Abaddon''s permission and sat down obediently.


    "Two bottles of potions. How about I help you save people?" Breakfast was very silent. After breakfast, Abaddon took the initiative to say to Ye Xin. Abaddon had to admit that Ye Xin had good patience and was the best person he had ever met.


    "It''s useless for me to give you three bottles. The decomposition speed of the toxin is too slow. However, if you help me save people first, I''m willing to do more research on the poison in your body and try to advance the time?"


    Last night, Ye Xin calculated an approximate time according to the speed of poison decomposition. If she injected Abaddon with her blood directly, it would shorten the recovery time. However, she wouldn''t be so stupid. After all, the shorter the time, the more blood she needs, and she can''t give up.


    There are also books about poisons in the space. All poisons will have antidotes. She is interested in studying them.


    "Empty talk, this is also a deal." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin. She planned to cover the white wolf with empty hands. The most important thing is that he said it so easily. Is he really so stupid that he believed her.

 Chapter 645

    Abaddon then looked back and thought that he didn''t seem to have a better choice. Compared with the fact that he had asked the top pharmacists to study the toxins in his body, he didn''t get any results.


    "I am a very trustworthy person." Ye Xin teased the waiter while looking at the treasure hunt and little green he was robbing, ignoring Abaddon''s meaning.


    Muzi looked at the lovely atmosphere. The young master of his family stared at the girl and the girl stared at the pet. It was a scene of beauty and beast.


    "Is credit worth anything?" Abaddon''s men clenched their hands consciously. For him, credit is worthless. If credit is worth money, he won''t end up like this.


    "Worthless."


    Ye Xin knows very well that talking about credit with people like Abaddon is more useless than casting pearls before swine. It''s a waste of expression.


    "So why should I trust you?"


    Abaddon looked at Ye Xin. He looked forward to having a pair of women who looked like her and would say what he really wanted.


    "Because you have no choice. If you have a choice, with your ability, money and status, why do you still look like this?"


    Ye Xin''s words, Muzi''s hand trembled slightly. He should say whether the woman in front of him was bold or not afraid of things. He dared to threaten the little Lord, but the little Lord didn''t seem angry.


    "You know, I hate people saying such things, especially threatening me..." Abaddon said, and Ye Xin immediately asked, "have you found your brother''s whereabouts?"


    She doesn''t want to tangle with Abaddon early in the morning. Abaddon is vicious and immoral, but ye Xin knows that the person in front of her is actually a nag. If she wants to talk about this topic with Abaddon, it will be endless.


    In her previous life, she once tried to argue with him for an afternoon. Neither of them showed mercy, but Abaddon seemed to enjoy it.


    "Deep sea prison, fifteen days later, the devil sea of the Caribbean, that''s your only chance."


    "Deep sea prison?" Ye Xin shows a puzzled expression. Is the deep-sea prison a submarine? She has never heard of it.


    "You didn''t know it for decades. You thought it was a large oil tanker waiting for you to find it? Let me give you some popular science. The prison in Area 51 is underground, and the prison in the desert is surrounded by dust storms. Little angels, you also like to collect intelligence. Can you try more and innovate more? "


    Abaddon''s sudden words made Ye Xin swallow her saliva. Well, she was really lack of attempt. After all, she had never thought of contacting those places in previous and present lives.


    Wuyang lowered her head slightly. Indeed, she had destroyed her family for many years and learned that those intelligence had been for some years. The times should advance with the situation. It seems that she was wrong.


    "Specific location."


    The devil sea area in the Caribbean is even more terrible than pirates on Caribbean islands. In addition to natural dangers, the people who land there are basically ferocious pirates, killers and people walking on the edge of the world.


    "It''s still at the bottom of the sea. I haven''t set a specific location, but you can rest assured that your brother will be safe for at least half a month." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin''s deep concern. He thought Ye Xin was a cold and thin person. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin would worry about others.


    Abaddon seemed to see the strange world.


    "I''ll let you recover in two years. How about you do me another favor?" Abaddon''s words are safe for the time being, and Ye Xin wants to know what kind of place it is.


    That kind of prison needs huge funds. The source of funds is the prisoners above. Life and death struggle is inevitable. Ye Xin doesn''t ask for anything else, but he Zetian has nothing to worry about.


    "I thought you were smart, but I didn''t expect you to be a smart fool. I really can and can have people take care of he Zetian. However, the people who can send he Zetian to the deep-sea prison submarine are ordinary people. Those in your family dare not act. Are you sure he Zetian can keep his life if I act?" Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and kindly reminded him.


    Because ye Xin''s concern for a person''s eyes is pure from his heart. He is too familiar with the eyes to forget, so Abaddon kindly reminded him.


    "Indeed, I made a mistake." Ye Xin''s hands became fists, and care was chaos. She always told herself not to mess up. Unexpectedly, her heart was still chaos.


    Since she is upset, let her heart settle down with blood.


    "You are not her." As Ye Xin''s eyes changed, Abaddon seemed to see the blood light. It was very interesting, but it was not her.


    If people die, they won''t go.


    Muzi only lowered his head slightly when he heard the speech. He knew who the man in Abaddon''s mouth was, because Abaddon would go somewhere every year to pay tribute to a person. Only ten years ago, Abaddon burned all the photos of the man, and even asked someone to clean up the traces of the man''s existence. The man had the same name as the person in front of him.


    "Of course I''m not her."


    Yabaton''s persistence to her previous life, Ye Xin was also a little surprised. She was an orphan in her previous life, so she was used to the coldness of the world and didn''t care much about her appearance. Maybe she was in darkness. She knew in her heart that one day, she might be swallowed by darkness.


    "Two years." Abaddon looked at everything in the house. He didn''t expect that a killer would be so attentive, and a cold-blooded and ruthless killer would be attentive. That person should be able to live for two years. If it were two years, he might be able to wait.


    "OK." Without hesitation, Ye Xin agreed to Abaddon, then handed a bottle of white potion to Abaddon and said, "after drinking it, you don''t have to drink those disgusting things to control the toxins in your body."


    Abaddon took it and drank it all.


    "You really know a lot." Abaddon is very strange. Where did Ye Xin know the news? Did she know the man? But he checked Ye Xin. Ye Xin had no contact with her. Two completely different people. Ye Xin was only seven years old when she died.


    "There are too many things the world can''t understand."


    Ye Xin''s words showed that she didn''t want to explain it.


    Abaddon didn''t speak, just glanced at Ye Xin, turned and walked out.


    "Angie, he''s so talkative. Is he wrong?" After Abaddon left, Wuyang said.


    "Maybe."


    People are unpredictable, especially people like Abaddon, whose emotions are unpredictable. He has a vicious mind, but who in the world is born with a vicious mind, and who has a vicious mind all his life?

 Chapter 646

    Although it takes half a month, Ye Xin cannot leave the capital ahead of time. If she leaves, things may not change. Ye Xin can only stay in the capital, looking for clues about the disappearance of he Zetian and studying the poison in Abaddon.


    Two days later, Mr. Zhou called in person and invited Ye Xin to the Zhou family. Ye Xin was also very surprised by the sudden invitation. Of course, he Dingguo was among his peers.


    He Dingguo is always angry when he thinks that Ye Xin recognizes that old man Zhou is doing grandpa''s work.


    "Lao he, you''re here too." Just got off the bus, Mr. Zhou said impolitely and used a word.


    "Why, if you don''t welcome me, the girl and I will go back first." He Dingguo almost said: you think I''d like to come. If you didn''t want to turn away my girl, I wouldn''t come?


    "Why not welcome it? Please come in. "


    The Zhou family is a typical Chinese building, which is divided into an outer courtyard and an inner courtyard. Although there are not so many ancient rules, only the Zhou family can enter the inner courtyard. The homes of Zhou Jianming and Zhou Jiansheng are also in the Zhou family''s mansion, but there are different gates. The master and son of Zhou live alone in the main residence.


    After entering the house, Ye Xin met Zhou Jianping and Zhou Jianming''s wives respectively. They were busy in the kitchen. Ye Xin, who got along so well with his sister-in-law, saw it for the first time. After saying hello, Mr. Zhou took Ye Xin and he Dingguo to the yard. It was cool in autumn. The courtyard of the Zhou family was unique, elegant and pleasant.


    "Heart girl, Grandpa''s yard is no worse than your grandfather''s." Master Zhou and he Dingguo pulled Ye Xin from left to right and said after introducing the yard to Ye Xin, they didn''t forget to run Ye Xin and he Dingguo.


    "Each has its own merits." Ye Xin kept a faint smile from beginning to end, warm and quiet. When Zhou Rui saw master Zhou not far away, he directly avoided him.


    "What are you hiding from?" When Zhou Rui dodged the corner, he almost hit Zhou Minxi. Zhou Minxi said.


    In the Zhou family, although Mr. Zhou is kind and seldom loses his temper, he is the most authoritative person in the Zhou family. The man of the Zhou family must be in politics and serve the country and the people. This is the idea that Zhou Rui has been instilled since childhood. Zhou Rui wants to escape, but it has become an instinct. But every time he faces Mr. Zhou, Zhou Rui still feels a little timid.


    "Grandpa just recognized a granddaughter, so I won''t join the fun." Zhou Rui said with a smile, if it weren''t for the order of master Zhou, he had to eat at home today. He really didn''t want to come back. He was afraid he would grab it before eating. After all, the education of the Zhou family was strict. The master thought about the scene of Shangye Xin countless times, and he was frightened by himself every time.


    "If you have the courage, you''ll go. Aren''t you afraid that Grandpa will arrange a position for you tomorrow? Exercise your letter. As for the location? It must be distributed to other provinces, remote mountainous areas or something. " Zhou Minxi looked at Zhou Rui and shook his head helplessly.


    Zhou Rui is Zhou Jianping''s only son. He has been a little spoiled since childhood, but master Zhou plays the role of a strict grandfather to Zhou Rui. The person Zhou Rui is most afraid to face in the Zhou family is master Zhou.


    "Good sister, you help me. You know, I''m not good at dealing with my old man. After it''s done, you let me be an ox and a horse. How about it?" Zhou Rui looked at Zhou Minxi and said coquettishly.


    "It''s no use begging me. You know, I can''t help it, but..." hearing no more than two words, Zhou Rui''s eyes lit up and asked immediately, "but what?"


    "But when ye Xin comes today, the old man doesn''t have time to pay attention to you. Just stay quiet and ensure that the old man doesn''t care about you." In Zhou Minxi''s memory, master Zhou worked most of the time. Even now, he still pays attention to the people''s livelihood in all parts of China and has never had a moment of leisure time. Nevertheless, since her grandmother''s death, master Zhou personally cooks and makes a table of food every week, and the family simply get together.

 Chapter 647

    Perhaps Zhou Minxi''s tranquility comes from Zhou''s family all the year round.


    "But just now, my old man really likes Ye Xin. I haven''t seen the old man treat that man like this." Zhou Rui looks at Old Man Zhou holding Ye Xin and introduces Ye Xin to the Zhou family. From time to time, he quarrels with old man he. Zhou Rui pats his chest. Fortunately, Ye Xin is sandwiched in the middle, not him.


    "All right, hurry to help. My aunt and mother should be worried later." Zhou Minxi thought of her mother and Zhou Rui''s mother who were still busy in the kitchen, so she opened her mouth.


    In fact, Zhou Minxi is also afraid to be caught between the two old men and find a serious reason to hide.


    "Girl, how''s Tianwei doing recently?" The courtyard of the Zhou family is somewhat similar to the he family. There is a small pavilion in the courtyard, but the Zhou family is made of pure wood without any carving, which is more natural.


    "He''s fine. He just likes to stay up in the day and out at night." Ye Xin knows that Tianwei can''t enter the door of the Zhou family again, at least not now. Otherwise, Tianwei will be in danger, and so will the Zhou family.


    Tianwei last saw Zhou Minxi, but master Zhou only took a distant look. Ye Xin saw deep apology and love from the eyes of the former political commissar of China, but he never expressed it.


    "Young man, hey..." Mr. Zhou sighed.


    "Lao Zhou, have a dish." He Dingguo didn''t ask much about the Zhou family. He just dignified Zhou Weimin and was full of helplessness. He Dingguo put on chess and took the initiative.


    "Well, I haven''t played chess with you for more than ten years. Today I''ll see if your chess skills have regressed." Master Zhou looked at heding national highway. Every family had a difficult lesson to read. Some things had to be done.


    "Heart girl, you go to the house to find Minxi girl. We two old men sit for a while." Mr. Zhou looked at Ye Xin sitting quietly on one side and waved.


    Master Zhou likes Ye Xin very much. Ye Xin is very quiet and warm. These things come from his bones. He Zetian is missing, and Ye Xin takes over the dark dragon. Now he Zetian has been missing for seven days. Ye Xin doesn''t see any anxious expression on his face, and the dark dragon also takes care of it. Ye Xin has won the position of the Dark Lord with his strength. All the dark dragons are not satisfied, The means of governing the dark dragon are tough, but they are very fair. It is very rare not to affect the public for private reasons.


    "OK."


    When Zhou Minxi saw Ye Xin enter the house, he also came out of the kitchen.


    "Do you want to go to my flower house?" Zhou Minxi offered.


    "OK."


    In the backyard, there is a glass flower house of more than 30 square meters. When you walk in, Ye Xin smells a faint jasmine fragrance. Ye Xin looks at Zhou Minxi. She always seems to have a faint jasmine fragrance. Zhou Minxi''s elegance belongs to the kind that comes out of her bones.


    Looking at the thousands of gold in the capital, Zhou Minxi can be regarded as a real lady. She doesn''t fight or rob, and doesn''t stick to fame and wealth.


    Jing, this word is the best generalization of Zhou Minxi.


    "Heart, do you like Jasmine?"


    "There is no special preference, but what you want to say should not be flowers, but other things."


    Jasmine is very fragrant, but if you really want to say that you like a flower, after all, she likes the ice blue flower in space. It is dark and strange. The fragrance is very light and can hardly be smelled, but it is very intoxicating. It belongs to the kind of intoxicating soul.


    "Well, have you heard from he Shao?"


    Ye Xin was slightly surprised by Zhou Minxi''s words. The two families once meant to bring the two together. Although they only talked about the military political marriage, it caused a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 648

    But now look, maybe at the beginning, master Zhou thought that two people were really suitable. Since it was a marriage, two people should be really suitable in addition to matching each other. If there was no Meng Qing, Ye Xin would suggest he Zetian to pursue Zhou Minxi.


    Seeing Zhou Minxi, Ye Xin couldn''t help thinking of a sentence: love is not divided into depth, only in the morning and evening, but there is no love between he Zetian and Zhou Minxi, because they hardly know each other.


    "No news, but my brother should be all right for the time being."


    Ye Xin didn''t intend to tell anyone about he Zetian, and didn''t even tell he Dingguo. Although he Dingguo was worried, he decided to believe that Ye Xin wouldn''t ask too many questions. After all, there were a lot of people, so it was inevitable that there would be an accident.


    "That''s good. I hope my dissolution of my engagement with Meng Xiang won''t have an impact on your saving people. In that case, I''ll be guilty." Meng Haotian''s ambition has only been revealed recently. I have to admit that Meng Haotian and his family hide well, but now the incident hurts more innocent people.


    "There will be no impact. No matter who is unfavorable to my brother, I will let him pay the price. Before, my heart was too soft." Ye Xin looked up and looked at the sky through the glass ceiling.


    People really can''t be too kind.


    "It doesn''t involve the world, but it is disturbed by the world. Mrs. Meng has almost prepared the engagement ceremony between Meng Xiang and me, and suddenly cancelled it. I''m afraid my situation is also very difficult. However, if you decide to set foot in the world, don''t be disturbed by the secular eyes." Zhou Minxi looked at Ye Xin. The girl in front of her was several years younger than her. Her foresight and indifference always felt that she was a little more powerful than her old man.


    Ye Xin appreciates Zhou Minxi''s decision very much. She is decisive and determined. She won''t hesitate about what has been decided. It seems that Tianwei helped her make up her mind. Up to now, Meng Xiang is really not suitable for Zhou Minxi, because Meng Xiang doesn''t deserve min Xi last week.


    "Are you worried that if Grandpa recognizes me as a dry granddaughter, I will be dragged into the water?" Ye Xin turned back and looked at Zhou Minxi.


    Zhou Minxi hesitated and finally nodded gently.


    "When the Meng family ignored their brother, the Meng family and I were no longer friends."


    Ye Xin''s words, Zhou Minxi was slightly surprised.


    "What about he Shao and Miss Meng?"


    Zhou Minxi knows that he Zetian and Meng Qing are a pair of lovers. Even if the situation is difficult, they should not let a pair of lovers take their feelings as the price. In her opinion, the price is too big.


    "In addition to family background, feelings are two people''s things after all. My brother and Meng Qing depend on how they choose. What are your plans after you terminate your engagement with Meng Xiang?"


    Zhou Minxi was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Xin to agree with this relationship. You know, Ye Xin is indifferent from her bones and is not a good stubble, but ye Xin''s implication now is that if the hearts of Meng Qing and he Zetian remain unchanged, she still recognizes Meng Qing''s sister-in-law.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m going out for a walk. Do you think I want to escape?" Zhou Minxi looks at Ye Xin. Somehow, she wants to know ye Xin''s view on this matter.


    "You think you''re right. Do you want to escape? Just know it yourself. Is the eyes of outsiders important?"


    Zhou Minxi smiled. Most of the people in the Zhou family can''t live for themselves. There are too few people who can live for themselves. She envies Ye Xin for her freedom and for herself. At the same time, she also knows that not everyone can go on in this way.


    At least, she can never be like Ye Xin.

 Chapter 649

    "Does my heart know Lin Wan Nan?"


    "Lin Dongyang''s daughter, who has heard of her name, returned to the Lin family after her husband died."


    Two years ago, this incident was also a sensation. Lin Wannan had a friendship with the Wang family. Two months later, her husband died unexpectedly, and Lin Wannan directly returned to the Lin family.


    "Well, apart from Lin Dongyang and Lin Guodong, I want to remind you to be careful of Lin Lannan. It seems that Lin Lannan married the Wang family for another purpose. I heard it by chance. Moreover, Lin Guodong has higher expectations for Lin Lannan than Lin Dongyang. Lin Lannan himself is also a doctor of biology at Princeton University, but Lin Lannan has a reputation, Few people know her. "


    "Doctor of biology, but..." could it be that she didn''t find enough information about Lin Wannan.


    "Nanmu Wan, the name Lin used at Princeton University. She only needs knowledge and does not need a degree. Therefore, there are two people in Princeton University, one is Lin Wan Nan and the other is nanmu Wan. In fact, they are one person. The old Lin family has always attached great importance to research. I know that the Lin family invested in some biochemical research in the early years, but now I don''t know, I just think if you want to deal with the Lin family, you should pay attention to Lin Wan Nan. "


    "You are well informed." Ye Xin looked at Zhou Minxi with some admiration. It was not obvious that the mountain was watertight, but her grasp of intelligence exceeded her imagination.


    "I''ve been an exchange student at Princeton for two months. I know something."


    Ye Xin looks at Zhou Minxi, the exchange student of two months. If anyone else, he is afraid to spend it in a muddle. Since Lin Wannan wants to hide his identity, ordinary people can''t detect it. Since Zhou Minxi is aware of it, it shows that Zhou Minxi has a keen sense.


    I don''t know why, Ye Xin feels that Zhou Minxi is not as simple as it seems. Now, there is not only Zhou Tianan, but also Zhou Minxi in the Zhou family.


    "Thank you."


    Princeton University is the alma mater of many businessmen and politicians in country m. There is only one class in biochemistry. Although it is not very impressive, it is the top in international academic research. Lin Wannan has studied at Princeton University for four years. If she lives alone as two people and is not noticed, Lin Wannan is really very powerful.


    As soon as they finished, Zhou Rui called them to lunch.


    Ye Xin knew that Zhou Minxi''s words were inspired by master Zhou.


    Zhou Jianming and Zhou Jiansheng did not come back. There were only Zhou Jianming''s wife Yu Jie, Zhou Jiansheng''s wives Yang Xiaoyun, Zhou Rui, Zhou Minxi, master Zhou, he Dingguo and Ye Xin on the table. There were eight soups on the table, all of which were home-made dishes.


    "Heart girl, they are all home-made dishes. You said you liked them before. Eat more today."


    "Well, thank you, Grandpa. Thank you for your two aunts." Ye Xin said to Jie and Yang Xiaoyun while taking the dish from master Zhou.


    "I heard from my father that you like home-made dishes. We made some casually. I hope it suits your appetite." Yu Jie said with a smile. Yu Jie''s appearance is five points similar to Zhou Minxi, with a sense of elegance from her bones.


    "I seldom eat it, Grandpa. This fish tastes good. Try it." Seeing that he Dingguo had a cold face, Ye Xin immediately took a piece of fish and gave it to he Dingguo. He Dingguo didn''t like fish, but ye Xin always found a chance to let him eat some. Compared with meat, fish was richer in protein.


    "Heart girl, where''s mine?" Master Zhou looked at he Dingguo with a provocative look, as if to say: blood relatives are always better than you, an outsider.


    "Grandpa." Ye Xin had no choice but to clip a piece for master Zhou.

 Chapter 650

    Zhou Minxi and Zhou Rui were silent from beginning to end. They couldn''t cope with the two old men.


    The most unexpected move of master Zhou was Yu Jie and Yang Xiaoyun. When they learned the news yesterday, they thought that master Zhou wanted to improve the relationship with the he family, so they recognized Ye Xin as a dry granddaughter. Now it seems that they have made a mistake.


    During a lunch, Ye Xin took care of the two old men. At the same time, she was fed a lot by the two old men and ate a little.


    "Heart girl, you are too thin. You have to eat more." After lunch, Mr. Zhou said very seriously that Ye Xin''s clothes are a little broad, but look at Ye Xin''s arms, they are very thin.


    "I can''t gain weight no matter how much I eat." Ye Xin smiled.


    She can''t say that she is a zombie. Her body has stopped growing and won''t get fat at all.


    "My girl is born beautiful." He Dingguo said with great air.


    "It''s also from my family."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xin had no choice but to fight. She thought that the two old men would have a showdown again. Yu Jie and Yang Xiaoyun had been married to the Zhou family for many years, but they rarely saw the appearance of old man Zhou.


    Ye Xin looked at the two old men, reluctantly shook his head and walked to the place where Yu Jie and Yang Xiaoyun sat.


    "Big aunt and second aunt, I have prepared some gifts. It''s not a tribute. I hope you like it." Ye Xin took out two jade bracelets and handed them to two people.


    Yu Jie and Yang Xiaoyun are people who know the goods. The best Laokeng glass is a kind of jade. Two jade bracelets are worth tens of millions.


    "It''s too expensive for us to accept." Yu Jie looked at it and refused with embarrassment. If it was ordinary, she was very willing to accept it, but it was too expensive for her to accept it.


    "Yes, it''s too expensive."


    "Take it. It won''t cost you much. Last time I went to MD, I bought some good stones." Ye Xin directly shoves money into the two people. For her, money is just a number.


    Now the only thing she can send out is jade, which let Joey find someone to make it.


    "This..."


    "Take it. Don''t refuse a little of your heart, girl. Where''s mine?" Mr. Zhou came over and asked Ye Xin for a gift.


    "I''m old and still beg for things. I''m not ashamed." He Dingguo looked at master Zhou and said angrily.


    "Grandpa''s jade pendant is simply carved. It''s not very fine. Please don''t dislike it." Ye Xin took out a jade pendant from his bag and handed it to master Zhou, but this time it''s warm jade. Master Zhou is old. If you want to wear it, of course it''s warm jade.


    "Yes, warm jade. I like the old man." Master Zhou, who received Ye Xin''s operation, did not forget to show off to he Dingguo.


    "Hum..." he Dingguo snorted, looking forward to Ye Xin.


    "Grandpa''s piece hasn''t been carved yet. You can get it at night."


    In fact, he Dingguo''s jade pendant is also a warm jade, and it is in the space. Only Ye Xin decides to draw a protective symbol on the warm jade so that he Dingguo can wear it with him.


    Then ye Xin gave Zhou Minxi a jade bracelet and Zhou Rui a jade pendant.


    "Ye Xin, you really went to gamble. Is it fun?" Zhou Rui took over the jade pendant. Although he didn''t understand jade, he also knew that Ye Xin''s hand was by no means ordinary.


    "OK."


    If Wuyang and others hear this sentence, they don''t know what kind of expression to express.


    What''s called OK? Ye Xin has a good harvest. He won a lot of gambling stones. In addition, he robbed them and occupied half of the gambling stones this time.

 Chapter 651

    After giving gifts, he Dingguo and Mr. Zhou began to play chess. They were tied every time and were unwilling to give in to each other. Ye Xin chatted with Zhou Minxi and Yu Jie. Zhou Rui was bored and left in the afternoon.


    After dinner, Ye Xin and he Dingguo left the Zhou family.


    At dinner, Zhou Jianming and Zhou Jianping also came back. Ye Xin gave them a jade pendant according to the previous.


    As for the return gift, master Zhou gave Ye Xin a pair of Tang Dynasty Zhu Zhishan characters. Zhou Jianming and Zhou Jianping gave two landscape paintings respectively. The three were added together, just in pairs.


    The three calligraphy and paintings, if calculated according to the current market value, are also worth tens of millions.


    "Grandpa, the relationship between the he family and the Zhou family is actually very good." One day today, Ye Xin found that he Dingguo and master Zhou are more like old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years.


    "They are all for the country and the people, but the two families can''t show too intimacy, otherwise it will arouse the suspicion of countless people. If you come to the Zhou family today, I''m afraid there will be a lot of rumors tomorrow." He Dingguo looked at Ye Xin and felt a little distressed.


    The relationship between the he family and the Zhou family has always been very good, but now they even unite the he family and the Zhou family in the name of Ye Xin. I''m afraid many people will make their ideas on Ye Xin. However, up to now, the Lin family is ambitious and Meng Haotian is persistent in power. If the he family and the Zhou family still pretend to be strangers, I''m afraid they will disturb the foundation of China at that time.


    "It''s just some rumors. Why care? Grandpa can play chess with grandpa when he has time. It''s very good." The he family is in the military area command compound and the Zhou family is in the political area command compound. It''s not far away. If you take a bus for ten minutes, the traffic is smooth.


    After sending he Dingguo home, Ye Xin also returned to his home. As soon as he got home, he saw that Abaddon was directing Ming Qianyi to cook. Ye Xin was a little helpless. Can''t Abaddon live in a villa to cook? Why did you come to her again.


    "Little angel, should you prepare a cook for me?"


    Abaddon said, little angel, why does she feel so uncomfortable? The most important Abaddon said these three words, but his eyes were full of irony.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll find a cook who can poison you and let him poison you."


    Ye Xin looks at Abaddon. She doesn''t like strangers coming in with Lin Shengyi''s house. The most important thing is that she doesn''t like Abaddon. He is smart but too vicious.


    "Feel free. If he dares, I don''t mind. It''s the little angel. You leave the guests to eat by yourself. That''s the way you entertain the guests." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin. Shouldn''t she ask him? Why? It''s like he''s hanging on.


    "Are you a guest? Besides, I can''t cook. " Ye Xin picked up an apple, took a bite and said very seriously.


    "I think so." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin''s delicious food. He also picked up an apple and took a bite. Then he said to Ye Xin, "it tastes good. Doesn''t it mean that Chinese food is made of pesticides and hormones too much?"


    "Nothing to sell." Ye Xin directly answered Abaddon''s question. She took all the fruits out of the space, but there was none outside.


    "Where''s your fox? Lend me two days. " When Abaddon came to Ye Xin''s house, he didn''t see Ye Xin''s little pet. He remembered that Ye Xin didn''t bring it when he left and didn''t bring it when he came back. Could it be that there was a dark room in the villa, but according to Ye Xin''s temperament, he shouldn''t lock the living creatures in the dark room.


    "The waiter doesn''t lend out." When ye Xin finished, she remembered that she had left several little guys in the space for a day. By washing her hands, Ye Xin released the three little guys from the space.

 Chapter 652

    "The two Tailed Fox from the Biochemical Research Institute of J country has heard that it can have powers. I don''t know if it''s true." Abaddon looked at the waiter who just ran out of nowhere. At the moment, he was holding an apple and eating it. His eyes were still staring at mingqianyi, as if he were making delicious food for me. I padded my stomach first.


    "Yes." Ye Xin nodded directly. She didn''t need to hide this. If Abaddon could say this, it means he verified it.


    Abaddon saw Ye Xin''s attitude was very cold, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, but his scarred face looked ferocious.


    "Gummer wants to see me. Do you think I can see it or not?"


    Abaddon''s words, Ye Xin''s eyes flashed a doubt. Isn''t Gumo attacking Devil Island? Has he returned to the capital? It seems that Xuanmen has sent others to attack Devil Island. Does Gumo know Abaddon''s identity?


    "Whatever you want."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m standing on gummer''s side? If I were your enemy, it would be difficult for you to deal with it. "


    Abaddon doesn''t like this feeling very much. It is clear that he wants to lead Ye Xin''s nose, but the result is the opposite.


    "You won''t."


    Ye Xin''s three words shocked Abaddon. Did she believe him? Reason told Abaddon that Ye Xin didn''t say such words because he trusted him, but because he stood on Ye Xin''s side from the beginning of the game. Ye Xin had what he wanted most.


    Everyone has weaknesses. Ye Xin has grasped his weaknesses. The most important thing is that he can''t resist.


    "But the capital is very boring." Abaddon stared at the waiter. The fox was very interesting and beautiful. It should be good to make a scarf.


    The waiter seemed to feel Abaddon''s true intention, dropped the apple, immediately hid in Ye Xin''s arms and looked at Abaddon on guard.


    This man is so dangerous. He wants space, but he still wants to eat the chicken leg that mingqianyi is baking. Hide first.


    "I don''t mind if you make things interesting, but I don''t want to harm the people. You know, in that case, I''m in trouble."


    "Are you afraid of trouble?" Abaddon looked at Ye Xin. She didn''t think ye Xin was afraid of trouble.


    "I''m not afraid of trouble, but I don''t like things that are too troublesome. The most important thing is that if it affects the people, my current position will become very difficult." Now she has just taken over the dark dragon. If there are people who harm the people in the capital, she can''t ignore it.


    "The food is ready, sir." After preparing the meal, mingqianyi went to Abaddon and said, he didn''t know how to call Abaddon, so he had to call him sir.


    "Have a drink with me." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and the wine on the table. He was finally able to drink ordinary wine. He couldn''t help but look forward to it. Just out of Ye Xin, he didn''t seem to find anyone else willing to drink with him. Correctly speaking, it was someone he could see.


    "OK."


    Abaddon''s face is full of scars. From the age of his skin, it should be in his thirties. Abaddon has the constitution of a vampire. It seems that he should have drunk a lot of vampire blood, but the poison in his body is still unsolvable, but Abaddon''s actual age is a mystery.


    There is not much difference between Abaddon now and Abaddon she saw in her previous life.


    But now look at Abaddon, he seems a little more lonely.


    "Ask your family to prepare some tools for you. When you have to rescue, it''s best not to expect a power." After a few drinks, Abaddon said to Ye Xin that he really liked those eyes. Even if the man was gone, it was good to see them.


    "Where can you block the powers of the powers?"

 Chapter 653

    "Well, I haven''t been there. It''s said that, but if you say so, it should be all right." Abaddon knows that Ye Xin''s power is wind, and it''s not that simple wind. Muzi says Ye Xin is very powerful and he can''t kill her.


    After dinner, Abaddon left the villa and told Ye Xin to ask Ming Qianyi to prepare dinner for him tomorrow.


    "Qianyi, there are more than ten days left. I have time to compete with Muzi." After Abaddon left, Ye Xin began to calculate Muzi. After all, Muzi was really strong.


    "Yes." After getting Ye Xin''s approval, mingqianyi is naturally willing to ask Muzi for advice.


    "Wuyang, you too." Ye Xin is right to Wuyang road who just came from the villa.


    "No, let me fight with wood. I can''t stand it." Wuyang shrunk her neck. The wood was very strong. She liked to abuse people, but she didn''t like being abused.


    "Or you''ll fight me." Ye Xin looked at Wuyang road.


    "No... no... I''d better practice with wood." Wuyang Niannian refused. She didn''t want Ye Xin''s eyes to turn red. In that case, she would disappear without residue.


    Mingqianyi wondered why Wuyang was so afraid of Ye Xin and had the idea of challenging Ye Xin.


    "Qianyi, how about a fight?" Ye Xin understood the meaning of mingqianyi and offered.


    "OK." Mingqianyi is eager to try. Wuyang doesn''t like being abused, but she likes watching others being abused and looks forward to seeing mingqianyi.


    Ming Qianyi has never really had a hand with Ye Xin. He can''t understand what Wuyang''s expectation is.


    Ye Xin and Ming Qianyi are in full swing. Wuyang drinks juice and looks very interesting.


    At the same time, Abaddon also arrived at the place agreed with gummer.


    Although gummer knows the news of Abaddon coming to the capital, he has never seen Abaddon''s true face. There are many transactions between Xuanmen and X organization. Abaddon''s ruthlessness even Xuanmen are afraid.


    A screen blocked gummer from seeing Abaddon.


    "Gummer, why did you fail to attack Devil Island? Are you going to ask me for help? I don''t know what you''re going to trade with? " Abaddon''s voice was full of mockery, and gummer smelled a faint smell of blood coming from the other side of the screen.


    It''s said that Abaddon is a vampire. Is it true.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Abaddon came to the capital."


    "Muzi, remove the screen." He came to the capital. At the magic cube bar, many people saw his true face. There was no need for him to hide.


    If it were Ye Xin, he would definitely say: Abaddon not only disgusts himself, but also likes to disgust others.


    When Muzi heard Abaddon''s order, he immediately withdrew the screen.


    "One of the four families of Xuanmen, the young leader of the ancient family, do you want to know why I came to the capital? First have a glass of wine, and then I''ll tell you, Muzi, pour him wine. "


    The wine in Abaddon''s mouth is, of course, the beauty wine he can not drink now.


    Gomer looked at the wine that smells of the rotten car in the cup, frowning, and simultaneous interpreting it as poisonous and disgusting.


    "No, I don''t drink." Gumo strongly suppresses his desire to vomit, but Abaddon is not satisfied with Gumo''s reaction. He has a lot of wine left. It''s a waste not to drink.


    Who makes him like food now? If you don''t want to waste, you can only let others drink. Let''s start with gummer. Who makes him boring?


    "Alcatraz''s mechanism..."


    A few words have aroused Gumo''s interest. Gumo can''t attack Devil Island or even get close to the sea area of Devil Island. It''s because Devil Island combines the mechanism made by the natural environment and can''t get close to Devil Island without the permission of the people on the island.

 Chapter 654

    "You know how to close the mechanism of Devil Island."


    "Here''s the deal." Abaddon looks at Gumo. Gumo can''t bear the smell of decay. The more happy he is, it''s the most interesting to torture talents. It''s boring when he''s with Ye Xin.


    He is too passive.


    "What do you want?" Gummer looks at Abaddon. Every time he deals with Xuanmen, he asks for a variety of things. His style of behavior depends on his own happiness.


    "I''m not happy now. After all, you are the first one who dares not to drink the wine poured by Muzi himself. Are you afraid of me poisoning? How dare the young master of the ancient family be as small as a small earthworm?" With his ferocious face, sarcastic expression and the pressure of the superior, Gumo hated to shoot Abaddon, but he didn''t dare to do it, because the murderous God around Abaddon had already done it before he could do it.


    Muzi has a high influence in Xuanmen. After all, at the time of the last transaction, Abaddon was in a bad mood when he was about to meet the death day of Ye Xin in his previous life. Coupled with the malicious provocation of the people in Xuanmen, Abaddon directly asked Muzi to chop up the people and send them back to Xuanmen. He didn''t forget to attach a video, which was called: Please watch during dinner.


    They just didn''t disgust people to death. Later, Xuanmen sent people to assassinate Abaddon, but they sent the bodies back in strange ways. In short, many people in Xuanmen died of disgust.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous, and it''s also beautiful. Look at your skin blown by the sea breeze. It''s rough and comparable to pigs."


    Upon Abaddon''s words, Gumo frowned. Abaddon actually compared him to a pig. Abaddon looked at the change of Gumo''s face. It seemed that his deterrence was very successful. Xuanmen really didn''t dare to send someone to kill him now.


    No, actually, it should be said that no one in Xuanmen is willing to take the task of assassinating Abaddon. Xuanmen once wanted the killer organization to send the task of assassinating Abaddon, but no one dared to take it.


    After all, no one dares to offend Abaddon, except those who don''t want to take it are those who are afraid of death.


    If ye Xin sees this scene, he must applaud.


    Gumo hesitated for a moment. He drank all the wine in the cup and just swallowed it. The disgusting smell immediately spread all over his abdomen. Gumo spit it out directly, and there was nothing left for dinner.


    "It''s no use." Abaddon shook his head directly and then continued, "it''s too dirty. Mr. Gu remember to clean it up. Wood, I''m tired. Go back to bed."


    "Wait..." gummer found that there was no paper towel in the house. He could only wipe the vomit at the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and immediately stopped Abaddon.


    "What''s up?" Abaddon stopped, but did not look back.


    "Abaddon seems to be the reason to come to the capital and the mechanism of Devil Island."


    "Why? Of course, it''s because of the excitement. I recently found an interesting toy... As for the mechanism, I want the jade Bi at the Beichen auction and exchange the jade Bi for the mechanism map. " Abaddon''s mouth rose slightly, but his scarred face looked particularly ferocious. Muzi bowed his head slightly and thought: the two jade pieces were auctioned by a mysterious man, but the Chinese hermit family was sure to win them. Even if the Xuanmen shot well, I''m afraid they wouldn''t give in to each other.


    "I can''t decide this." He must destroy Devil Island, but Yubi matters to the whole Xuanmen. Gumo really can''t decide.


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    Abaddon said that and left directly, ignoring gummer.


    "Muzi, those wine can''t be wasted. Let me tell you that I''m coming to the capital. Do you think there will be many people willing to drink?" After getting on the bus, Abaddon looked at Muzi road.


    Muzi just nodded.


    "Muzi, I still like you talking." After seeing ye Xin, Abaddon found it interesting to talk.


    "Yes... I asked someone... To send some more."


    Hearing Muzi''s words, Abaddon nodded with satisfaction. He would do more in the future. If he had nothing to do, he would force people to drink. It was very interesting.


    Abaddon thought of the vital water Ye Xin gave him. Although he didn''t know what the vital water was, he really controlled the toxin in his body. Today, he stayed in the villa to see the effect. He didn''t know that Ye Xin came back at night after he went out in the morning.


    As a healer, Ye Xin doesn''t care about him. No, it''s absolutely not.


    "Drive fast and go home for a snack."


    Abaddon''s words, Muzi was helpless. Didn''t he have dinner at 8:30? It''s ten o''clock at most. Do you need a snack?


    Abaddon returned to Ye Xin''s villa and saw that the light on the second floor was on, so he went directly to the second floor and saw that Ye Xin was fighting mingqianyi. Wuyang immediately put down the grapes in her hand after seeing Abaddon. This evil spirit, she''d better be calm. She doesn''t want to drink those disgusting wines.


    "The movement is too slow, the body is too stiff, and the explosive force is not enough. In summary, it is too bad." When Abaddon saw Ye Xin''s move, he directly criticized it for nothing. Then he continued, "didn''t your man teach you?"


    "Why don''t you give me some advice?" Ye Xin and Ming Qianyi stop listening and thinking, is she really that bad?


    "Muzi, go teach me this is not smart enough." Abaddon ordered Muzi directly.


    "Yes."


    Muzi spoke. Except for Abaddon, Ye Xin showed a surprised expression. Muzi actually spoke. Didn''t he leave for more than an hour? Did something strange happen.


    Ye Xin fights with Muzi. Muzi doesn''t look fast. Ye Xin also knows that Muzi has mercy. But every time she comes into contact with Muzi, she feels that her arm hurts. It''s so powerful.


    Abaddon looked at Ye Xin''s action and shook his head helplessly.


    "Stop. Let Muzi teach you from the beginning tomorrow. I really can''t see it. It''s too bad and humiliating."


    Hearing Abaddon''s words, Muzi immediately stopped. Ye Xin thought, is she so bad?


    Ye Xin touched her aching arm and thought, fortunately, she has strong recovery ability.


    After mingqianyi prepares to have a snack, after everyone eats, Ye Xin spends the night with entanglement.

 Chapter 655

    For Ye Xin, the next five days were hell like training. Muzi was not Lin Shengyi. He showed no mercy or pity. In view of Ye Xin''s recovery ability is different from ordinary people, Muzi started a lot heavier.


    After five consecutive days of training, Ye Xin can finally draw with Muzi without exerting all his strength.


    "The brute force is not bad, and the skillful force needs to be practiced. I really doubt whether you are a woman with such great strength." Ye Xin punched on the sandbag and broke it directly. Abaddon touched the waiter and commented very seriously.


    The waiter''s eyes looked at Ye Xin with a little request, and seemed to say: Master, this man is too cruel and ugly. Come and save me from the sea of suffering.


    Compared to the sufferings of Xiao 2, the treasure hunt and the little green occasionally gloat over to see Xiao 2.


    Yabaton''s words, Ye Xin is full of black lines and brute force. She is not a woman. Ye Xin looks at yabaton. She has seen yabaton''s poisonous tongue and is angry that she is not worth it.


    "You go to prepare dinner. I''ll go out after dinner. I''m too tired to watch you train every day." After evaluating Ye Xin, Abaddon directly ordered mingqianyi and Wuyang, and then continued to say to Muzi, "these two people are too poor. Don''t worry about them in the future."


    In the face of Abaddon, Ye Xin really doesn''t know how to refute. What''s called watching her train her eyes every day is too tired. The person who trains her is Muzi. It seems that it has nothing to do with Abaddon.


    But ye Xin won''t say this, because Abaddon''s mouth is too poisonous. If she wants to refute, she is undoubtedly making trouble for herself.


    When mingqianyi heard Abaddon''s words, he made up his mind to practice well. Wuyang was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    After a few days together, everyone knows that Abaddon is a person who disgusts others to please himself. Wuyang keeps telling himself that habit is good... Habit is good


    Abaddon and Wuyang went to cook silently, ignoring the venomous Abaddon. Facing Abaddon, they found a good way, that is to learn from Muzi and load wood.


    "Did you make an appointment with gummer in the evening?" Ye Xin doesn''t know what happened to Gumo and Abaddon five days ago, but looking at Abaddon''s appearance, he seems very happy when he comes back. Maybe he doesn''t have to drink those disgusting and rotten wine. Abaddon seems to have much higher requirements for food these days. Fortunately, mingqianyi''s comprehension ability is good, and his dishes are comparable to those of a chef.


    "Is it so obvious?"


    Abaddon touched his scarred cheek. He didn''t seem very happy.


    "Aren''t you afraid that gummer thinks you''re on my side?"


    Ye Xin looked at Abaddon curiously. The pleasant looking one these days didn''t look like him. If his appearance didn''t cause a bloody storm, he wouldn''t be the leader of organization X. it seems that she ordered the dark dragon to act carefully.


    It is the so-called caution that makes the Wannian ship have to be prevented.


    "Are you guarding against me?" Although Abaddon didn''t see the emotion on Ye Xin''s face, his intuition told him that Ye Xin was on guard against him, and his intuition was always accurate.


    "Aren''t you worth my guard?"


    "It''s worth it. You guard against me. I''m in a good mood." Abaddon laughed.


    He likes Ye Xin''s temperament very much. He knows he can''t cheat him and doesn''t pretend to be smart.


    Muzi heard Abaddon''s laughter, slightly lowered his head and thought: the young Lord is very happy in the capital. That''s good.


    Ye Xin didn''t bother to pay attention to Abaddon and walked directly to the bedroom.

 Chapter 656

    After dinner, Abaddon left the villa, and Ye Xin went to Muxi''s club.


    "Is your wound better?" Ye Xin saw that Muxi''s breathing was much smoother. He hesitated again and again, but he still said words of concern.


    "Well, I''m much better."


    Muxi was surprised. He knew. It seems that his play was not well performed and could not deceive her.


    In fact, the reason why Muxi didn''t tell Ye Xin was very simple. He just didn''t want Ye Xin to feel guilty. He helped Ye Xin because he was willing. He liked Ye Xin and even loved Ye Xin. He never wanted anything in return. His love was very simple. She was happy.


    "That''s good." While Ye Xin was talking, he looked at the inner room.


    "Go down." Mu Xi was a little surprised. He knew that Ye Xin was being trained by a very powerful person recently. Unexpectedly, he noticed the breath of others in another room. Still without using his powers, Ye Xin is very powerful now.


    "I found the news of my brother. Thank you for measuring his life." Yexin told he Dingguo the news yesterday, but he didn''t say where he Zetian is now. He just said that he Zetian will return to the capital within half a month.


    "It''s good to find the news. I can''t go with you this time. Be careful. I''ll also participate in the auction of Beichen family. Beichen family is very powerful. You should be careful."


    Muxi''s voice is very light. It seems that he is only describing a fact, but deep in his eyes, he shows his concern for Ye Xin.


    "Well, I know. Do you want jade, too?"


    After the news of Yubi was released, Ye Xin knew that Yubi was something that all hidden families longed for. I was afraid that many people would win the auction. Ye Xin didn''t know where the map on Yubi went. She compared Yubi''s map with that of China today. No matter where, she couldn''t compare it.


    What''s wrong with that map.


    "No, I have to go at the invitation of Beichen''s family."


    Muxi''s voice was calm and could not see happiness, anger, sadness and joy. Just having to go to three words showed that Muxi was not willing to go to the auction of Beichen family. Correctly speaking, Muxi should not want to have any relationship with Xuanmen and other hidden families.


    "Be careful in everything. If necessary, go to Nangong Tianming and he will help you." Ye Xin hesitated and then said to Muxi.


    Mu Xi''s identity is special. As the only survivor of Tianji gate, I''m afraid that letting Mu Xi go this time will be related to the map. If so, what Xuanmen wants to use is Mu Xi''s ability.


    "No problem, I can protect myself."


    Mu Xi knew the attraction of the map. He didn''t trust many people, but Nangong Tianming couldn''t trust him.


    People are selfish and have desires. Although he thinks he is a little clever, he will inevitably not be used by others.


    Caution is the best thing in this trip.


    "Well, how much do you know about Lin Lannan?"


    Muxi refused, and Ye Xin didn''t force it. She just remembered Muxi''s injury. Although Ye Xin didn''t know Muxi''s skill, he also knew that Muxi was not a general generation. He was afraid that he was not a general generation if he could hurt Muxi and take he Zetian away.


    Ye Xin suspected Xuanmen, but she didn''t know it was from the Xuanmen family. She had another purpose to go to the auction this time.


    "Lin Wan Nan, his husband is Beichen mo."


    Ye Xin was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Beichen Mo, Beichen family?"


    Muxi nodded.


    Ye Xin saw this and smiled at the corners of her mouth. It seems that Abaddon knew it long ago, but didn''t tell her. No wonder he said she was too stupid. It seems that she really knows too little about the hidden world family.

 Chapter 657

    Does Nangong Jin''s friendship with Beichen Bing mean that the relationship between Nangong family and Beichen family is also very good?


    Ye Xin has countless questions in his heart.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Except Lin Guodong, no one in the Lin family knows that Lin Lannan''s husband is Beichen mo. the Lin family''s research is under the protection of Beichen Mo, so I say the Lin family''s mansion is very dangerous. If you can, don''t enter the Lin family until he Shao comes back and before the auction."


    Muxi didn''t say the time, which means it was doomed a long time ago.


    Ye Xin couldn''t help thinking of Lin Wannan marrying into the Wang family, so what''s the purpose?


    It''s just that the Wang family has faded out of the capital. It seems that she can find someone to check. What makes Lin Wannan marry another person with the name of another person''s wife on his back.


    "OK, do you want to..."


    "No, your treatment is very special. If you can, don''t use it again." Muxi interrupted Ye Xin. Ye Xin understood that her healing potion was actually her own blood. If it was known, I was afraid that the whole hidden family wanted to take her life.


    "OK, I''ll go first. You have a rest earlier." Ye Xin looked at the time. It was ten o''clock, so he said.


    Muxi nodded, watched Ye Xin leave the room, got up and stood by the window, watching Ye Xin leave.


    "Little Lord, why not pursue her." After Ye Xin left, a woman in her twenties dressed in cheongsam came in and said to Muxi.


    "She has a sense of belonging. She can''t live in other people, and I can''t protect her well."


    Mu Xi couldn''t help thinking of Lin Shengyi, the man who dealt with Xuanmen with his own strength. The power of Xuanmen can be said to be the strongest in the hidden family. Not only that, that man also dragged down an inexplicable power. This ability is beyond his reach.


    Ye Xinxin has something to belong to. What about his struggle? I''m afraid he won''t even have to make friends in the end. Muxi''s words, the woman slightly lowered her head.


    "Hibiscus, you go down first."


    Muxi watched Ye Xin''s car leave until it disappeared into the night.


    Some love is not getting, not demanding, but letting go and blessing.


    His guardian, his love, is to let Ye Xin be happy.


    Devil Island has a special geographical location. In addition to Chinese soldiers, Xuanmen elites have also suffered countless losses. Gumo has no choice but to turn to Abaddon. Gumo has heard about Abaddon''s temperament. But now Abaddon seems to be deliberately targeting half of him, which really makes him a little confused.


    Gumo and Abaddon sit opposite each other. Abaddon looks at Gumo and looks calm, but his heart beats faster. When he is silent, Muzi has poured a glass of wine and handed it to Gumo.


    "Xuanmen can consider the matter of jade, but before that, I want the mechanism map of Devil Island in your hand." Gummer looked at the rotten wine on the table and swallowed his saliva.


    Abaddon now lives in Ye Xin''s villa and seems to have a good relationship with Ye Xin. Lin Shengyi is in charge of Devil Island. According to intelligence, Lin Shengyi comes from an ancient family in Europe. As for the truth, the people he sent have not received any definite information.


    Gumo is obsessed with the relationship between Abaddon and Ye Xin, but judging from Abaddon''s previous behavior style, the probability of Abaddon and Ye Xin becoming friends should not be high. If there is no accident, it''s for the transaction. Gumo can guess why the transaction is, but he doesn''t know what chips Ye Xin gives.


    The most urgent thing in Ye Xin''s eyes is he Zetian, but Gumo dares to conclude that even if ye Xin knows the whereabouts of he Zetian, he can''t save people. He wants to control China. If the he family can''t play its role, he can only destroy it.

 Chapter 658

    "The map on the jade wall seems very interesting. It seems that the purpose of Xuanmen is a map. Am I right? The little master of the ancient family. "


    Abaddon has seen the jade from Ye Xin''s hands. After all, it''s not difficult to find out the auctioneer of the jade by virtue of Abaddon''s ability. However, he looked at the jade for two days again and again, but he didn''t see the map of the jade. Abaddon was also very puzzled.


    Gumo was surprised by Abaddon''s words. Few people knew about the map hidden in the jade wall. No more than ten people in the Xuanmen knew about it. How did Abaddon know about it.


    "It seems that I underestimated X''s ability to stop the leader. I can give you Yubi, but before that, Yubi needs to stay at the Xuanmen for half a month. How about it?"


    Abaddon looked at him like a poisonous snake. Gummer knew that he could not deceive Abaddon, so he had to tell the truth.


    "If it had been five days ago, I might have been rare. Unfortunately, I am not rare now."


    He looked at the jade for two days, but he didn''t see the map. Every time he saw Ye Xin, he seemed to know the map. Abaddon was in a bad mood. After all, he thought Ye Xin was too stupid. If ye Xin was smarter than him, he would be a little unhappy and normal.


    The most important thing is that Abaddon is never interested in what he gets. What he is interested in is what he doesn''t get.


    Gummer was surprised by Abaddon''s words. The moody Lord really changed a lot. He said he was not rare for any map that went to Kunlun.


    At the same time, gummer was afraid of Abaddon''s more excessive requirements.


    "What do you want?"


    Devil''s Island is not broken. It is a potential safety hazard for Xuanmen and Huaxia. If he wants to take charge of Huaxia, devil''s Island is located in the nearest high sea of Huaxia, so devil''s Island must be destroyed.


    Therefore, gummer has quietly used nuclear weapons. Unfortunately, all nuclear weapons close to Devil Island seem to have deviated from the original road.


    "Drink first."


    Abaddon looked at the table. Muzi had poured a second glass of wine and knocked his finger on the table.


    Gumo frowned, took a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. Before he came, he had taken the medicine and had no sense of smell, but the strange taste still made him almost spit out.


    "Another cup. If you want to talk to me, one cup every ten minutes. For your sake of being so good today, I allow you to test me."


    With Abaddon''s lofty appearance and mocking look, Gumo is angry, but he doesn''t dare to start with Abaddon. If he starts with Abaddon, he''s afraid that not only China, but also Xuanmen will be affected.


    After all, Abaddon prefers to fight secretly, kill secretly, and never show mercy.


    Gummer had just finished a drink when the wood was full again.


    Gummer just picked up the second cup. Abaddon said very seriously, "close the smell. It seems that it''s better to improve the taste."


    Gumo almost didn''t spit out what Abaddon said. Now it''s hard to swallow the taste. If it''s improved, I''m afraid... Gumo forcibly suppresses his desire to spit. Gumo knows that if he spits out, I''m afraid Abaddon will leave immediately.


    "Why stay with Ye Xin?" After drinking, Gumo drank two large glasses of water and didn''t let himself spit out. He just heaved in his stomach between breathing. Gumo forcibly suppressed his desire to spit.


    "She is very interesting. If Mr. Gu is interesting, I can stay at home."


    Abaddon''s scarred cheek, with a smile, looked particularly ferocious. His eyes were like poisonous snakes, with a little smile, which made Gumo shudder.

 Chapter 659

    Gummer thought, fortunately, Abaddon thought he was boring and let Abaddon live in Gu''s house. He really had no luck.


    But Gumo doesn''t think Abaddon''s reason is so simple. He is more curious about what ye Xin uses to trade with Abaddon, which makes Abaddon care so much.


    "What are the chips for Mr. Abaddon and Ye Xin to trade?"


    "This is intelligence..."


    Abaddon''s words directly blocked gummer''s mouth. Intelligence is trading.


    "Transaction."


    "You can''t afford it." Abaddon looked at Gumo. The more uncomfortable Gumo was, he could hardly speak. Abaddon''s eyes were full of excitement. The more uncomfortable Gumo was, the more happy he felt. Then Abaddon looked at Muzi, motioned Muzi to pour the wine, didn''t forget to remind Gumo of the time, and said, "ten minutes have passed."


    Gummer looks at the wine in the glass. He suspects that Abaddon is slow to answer questions every time. He is deliberately delaying time.


    I have to tell gummer the truth.


    Abaddon was so bored that he came to see gummer to have some fun.


    Gumo looks at the strange color liquid in the cup and frowns. He has just picked up the glass. He has a strange feeling in his stomach. Gumo resists it for a moment and finally spits it out.


    When gummer was about to vomit, Abaddon hid far away at a fast speed.


    "It''s no use, Muzi. Let''s go back for supper and drink. Where are some bottles of Lafite from ''82? Don''t waste it." Gummer vomited at Abaddon''s words.


    Muzi admires Abaddon in his heart. He is the only one who is so disgusting.


    Gummer didn''t ask for any information. As a result, he was used as a toy for recreation by Abaddon. He played the same toy and method twice. Abaddon called it boring in his heart.


    As soon as Abaddon walked out of the door, Ye Xin''s car stopped at the door. Abaddon was surprised. When he was bored and entertained, he sent a message to Ye Xin and asked Ye Xin to pick him up. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin really came.


    After all, with Ye Xin as a person, most people choose to ignore him.


    "Get in the car." Ye Xin hurried to see Abaddon''s delay in getting on the bus.


    "Little angel, you have changed your sex." Abaddon''s eyes did not forget to look at Ye Xin''s chest and determined that Ye Xin was a woman.


    Gummer sees Abaddon leave in Ye Xin''s car, and a dark light flashes from the bottom of his eyes.


    For Abaddon''s eyes, Ye Xin was speechless. The goods said that if she came to pick him up, he would help her when saving people. Can she not come? Now I actually doubt her gender. If she couldn''t beat Muzi, Ye Xin would definitely kick Abaddon directly.


    "My gender is very normal. I don''t seem very happy after playing games. My head is funny."


    Ye Xin''s words made Muzi fight slightly.


    He thought: Ye Xin has too much courage. You know, he has been with Abaddon for 12 years. He has never seen anyone dare to talk to Abaddon like this.


    "Do you think it will be interesting to play the same game twice for the same person? No taste. " Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and dared to say that his brain was funny. Ye Xin was still the first person in his life, but he didn''t seem angry.


    Why? Abaddon asked himself.


    "I don''t have taste. You have taste. You play the same way for the same person twice. Don''t you like money? Why don''t you put it on the Internet? " The corners of Ye Xin''s mouth rose slightly. Since it was disgusting Gumo, of course she raised her hands to agree.


    Ye Xin''s words, Wuyang''s hand fought slightly, and the car shook.

 Chapter 660

    You need to know gummer''s identity. His temporary identity is still the leader of China in the future. If Abaddon really dares to put it on the Internet, he is afraid to face the pursuit of countless people. But think about it carefully. There are many people chasing Abaddon now. I don''t care if there are more people.


    "If you can see it and can''t taste it, the audience won''t be interested."


    Although Abaddon said so, he was thinking about improving the formula or adding some living creatures to the wine. When he thought of this, Abaddon didn''t forget to nod his head. He felt that if so, it would be very interesting.


    Ye Xin avoided Abaddon''s expression and thought that the goods must have thought of something about the whole person. She observed a moment of silence for those who were about to be corrected by Abaddon. However, she still didn''t look at it, otherwise she couldn''t eat in her life.


    At night, Abaddon thought about how to improve the formula. It was better not to repeat it every time. Muzi stood quietly beside Abaddon, and Ye Xin slept soundly with a pillow.


    The night was not calm. Gummer thought of being molested by Abaddon twice and decided to make a trip to Abaddon secretly.


    It''s a pity that gummer picked the wrong object. Gummer hasn''t been in a hurry yet. Abaddon has already started first.


    At night, in the Meng family''s mansion, Zhou Minxi finally waited for Meng Haotian. Since Ye Xin and he Dingguo went to the Zhou family, Zhou Minxi contacted the Meng family for five days in a row. They were rejected by the Meng family. Zhou Minxi waited at the Meng family for a day.


    If Zhou Minxi had not been quiet, he would have been angry.


    Because of this, Zhou Minxi completely saw the face of the Meng family. Zhou Minxi was very clear in her heart why the Meng family refused to take her, only because of the relationship between Ye Xin and the Zhou family, the Meng family didn''t want to be involved, or the Meng family wanted to tell the Zhou family about the Meng family''s position.


    I''m really sorry for the friendship between the Meng family and the he family. The most important thing is that Meng Xiang and he Zetian are still good brothers.


    When she first met Meng Xiang, Zhou Minxi thought Meng Xiang was too thoughtful. At that time, she comforted herself, perhaps because Meng Xiang was the next heir of the Meng family. Now it seems that her vision is too poor.


    In fact, when Zhou Jianming agreed to her marriage with Meng Xiang, master Zhou was not optimistic and asked her to make a decision. It seems that the master''s eyes are always the wisest in the Zhou family.


    "Min Xi, aunt has been too busy recently, which has kept you waiting." Wang Min walked into the house and saw Zhou Minxi. She immediately said very intimately.


    In fact, in Wang Min''s opinion, Zhou Minxi is Meng Xiang''s future wife. Even if he waits one day, it''s not a big deal.


    Zhou Minxi''s patience makes Wang Min feel that Zhou Minxi has a good temperament and is slightly satisfied. However, she doesn''t like Zhou Minxi''s persistence. After all, there is always a kind of forcing them to see Zhou Minxi.


    "Mrs. Meng, it doesn''t matter. It was min Xi''s. It''s normal to wait." Zhou Minxi looked at Wang Min and looked indifferent, calm as water, without the slightest anger. Mrs. Meng had made a clear distinction.


    "Min Xi, what do you mean?" Wang Min looked at Meng Haotian on his side and looked puzzled.


    "It''s not because of anything else. It''s mainly because of my marriage with Meng Ershao. I''m here to terminate the engagement. This money is my compensation for the engagement ceremony prepared by the Meng family these days. As compensation, the Meng family can announce that Meng Ershao doesn''t want to marry me." Zhou Minxi handed over a $50 million check, but there was no apology in her expression.


    "Miss Zhou, does your father know about it?" Meng Haotian''s tone was angry, and Miss Zhou said three words with gnashing teeth.


    "Marriage is a big event. Although Zhou Minxi is willing to obey his parents'' orders, Meng Ershao and I are not suitable." While Zhou Minxi was talking, Meng Xiang just came in. Hearing Zhou Minxi''s words, Meng Xiang frowned slightly and his eyes twinkled with displeasure.

 Chapter 661

    He had thought that marrying a quiet woman like Zhou Minxi could respect each other like guests. He needed a wife, a quiet wife. For this reason, he failed Feng Yan. Unexpectedly, Zhou Minxi dared to withdraw his marriage.


    Zhou Minxi''s action was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that Zhou Minxi came back to withdraw from her marriage, even Meng Qing was shocked, but Meng Xiang can''t worry about Zhou Minxi now. What she cares about most is that Meng Haotian finally came back. Since he Zetian disappeared, she can hardly see the family who cared about her in the past.


    "Zhou Minxi, you want to retire." Meng Xiang came forward and looked at Zhou Minxi. Zhou Minxi''s face was as calm as water. For some reason, Meng Xiang thought of Ye Xin''s face and Ye Xin''s going to Zhou''s house.


    He asked someone to check, but he didn''t know what happened when ye Xin and he Dingguo went to the Zhou family. They stayed at the Zhou family for a day, but he didn''t find a word or phrase.


    "Yes, I want to retire."


    Zhou Minxi''s answer is very simple. There is no reason, no excuse, very direct. She just wants to quit her marriage.


    "Zhou Minxi, if you want to retire, let your father say it." Meng Haotian''s mouth was filled with anger. The Meng family had prepared everything and said it to the outside world. If he Zetian hadn''t disappeared, even the invitation had been sent out. At this time, Zhou Minxi even said that he would withdraw his marriage. The Zhou family could afford to lose this face, and the Meng family could not afford to lose it.


    If Zhou Minxi wants to withdraw his marriage, Zhou Jianming must apologize to the Meng family in public.


    "No, I''m still in charge of Zhou Minxi''s marriage. Meng Ershao, your marriage is invalid. Today I just want to tell you, that''s all." Zhou Minxi put the check on the tea table and turned to leave.


    Meng Xiang immediately stepped forward and prepared to catch Zhou Minxi. Zhou Minxi stepped back, dodged one step and directly avoided Meng Xiang.


    Meng Xiang was surprised that Zhou Minxi, who didn''t show mountains and water leakage, could do Kung Fu. He really underestimated Zhou Minxi and thought that Zhou Minxi was just a chess piece for marriage cultivated by the Zhou family.


    "Meng Er Shao, men and women don''t marry. After all, you and I are almost engaged. It''s better not to have physical contact, so as not to provoke gossip."


    From beginning to end, Zhou Minxi was as calm as water, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Stop." Meng Xiang looked at Zhou Minxi and shouted coldly.


    "What else can I do for you? If the money is not enough, please make a direct price." Zhou Minxi didn''t look back. She wanted to know that Meng Haotian must be angry at this time. This will directly break the contact between the Meng family and the Zhou family, for fear that the two families will become enemies in the future.


    Zhou Minxi knows more clearly that even if the marriage is successful, the Zhou family and the Meng family may not be on the same boat. If she marries Meng Xiang, there will be any changes in the future. I''m afraid the Zhou family will be more difficult.


    "Isn''t my Meng family short of this money? Take your check and get out. " Meng Xiang picked up the check, walked to Zhou Minxi and threw it on Zhou Minxi''s face.


    "Indeed, the Meng family does not lack this money, so I thank you." Zhou Minxi took his time, picked up the check and carefully put it in her handbag. This move will not make the Meng family popular.


    Zhou Minxi collected the check, didn''t look at Meng Xiang, and directly turned to leave Meng''s house.


    Out of the door of the Meng family, Zhou Minxi breathed a sigh. She had quietly learned ancient martial arts since childhood. If not, she really didn''t dare to come to the Meng family alone. I''m afraid the Meng family will not let her go from now on.


    It''s her fault. She promised to marry Meng Xiang, so she will face it.


    Meng Xiang watched Zhou Minxi leave. Although he didn''t like Zhou Minxi''s withdrawal, it was the right time for him. Now that Zhou Minxi has withdrawn, maybe he and Feng Yan still have a chance to recover.

 Chapter 662

    Meng Haotian glared at Meng Xiang and then walked to the study.


    Wang Min was very angry. She let her words out. Unexpectedly, Zhou Minxi withdrew her marriage. The Meng family can''t afford such a girl. Zhou Minxi can''t damage the Meng family''s reputation. She must restore the Meng family''s reputation.


    After Meng Haotian left, Meng Xiang also returned to his room. Only Meng Qing was left in the whole house.


    Meng Qing stood quietly for half an hour. She felt so strange to her family in front of her.


    Looking at the direction of the study, Meng Qing took a deep breath, walked over and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Meng Haotian''s voice was a little cold, completely missing the kindness of the past. Meng Qing was a little afraid, slightly lowered her head and walked into the study.


    "Dad..."


    "What''s up?"


    Meng Haotian frowned. Now it''s time for him to compete for the deputy head. Zhou Minxi''s withdrawal from marriage is very disadvantageous for him. He Zetian is missing. Although Meng Qing and he Zetian have an oral agreement on their marriage, on the one hand, no specific time has been set. On the other hand, he Zetian is afraid that he will not be able to come back alive. Thinking of this, Meng Haotian regrets that he decided the marriage between Meng Qing and he Zetian.


    Meng Hao Tiansi did not notice Meng Qing''s concern, but was measuring the status of the Meng family and how he got power.


    "Dad, have you heard from Zetian?" Meng Qing lowered her head and dared not look at Meng Haotian''s eyes.


    "You go out. I''ve already asked people to check it." Meng Haotian said perfunctorily.


    Meng Haotian knows that Meng Qing is a blind eye. He applied for the forensic examination for a Jiang Lichuan. Now he doesn''t care about the Meng family''s position for a he Zetian, let alone Zhou Minxi''s just quitting his marriage. Meng Haotian is unhappy at the bottom of his eyes and regrets that he protected his daughter too well.


    After all, I don''t know if he Zetian can come back. Meng Qing and he Zetian''s marriage can''t be expected.


    "But..."


    Meng Qing looked embarrassed and just stood still.


    "Qing''er, Zhou Minxi withdrew from his marriage, and the Meng family first met the capital. If they can''t stand firm, they''re afraid that the Meng family will decline. Ye Xin and he Dingguo will worry about where he Zetian is. I''ve sent someone to find him, Qing''er. You know, if the Meng family falls, you and he Zetian won''t have a chance to marry. After all, he Zetian is the future heir of the he family, If the Meng family is powerless, how can he Zetian marry you? Besides, he Dingguo is old, he anding doesn''t like he Zetian, and I''m not very optimistic about the future of the he family. "


    Meng Haotian''s words made Meng Qing feel cold. This is her family. She obviously has a good relationship with the he family, but she doesn''t believe he Zetian. How could she have such a family.


    He Zetian''s whereabouts are unknown. He Zetian is her future husband. Meng Haotian not only doesn''t help him at the moment, but also calculates the gains and losses of the he family and the power of the Meng family. How could she come out of the mountain in such a family.


    I thought it was a warm home in the past, but I didn''t think it was just an illusion.


    "Qing''er..." Meng Haotian saw Meng Qing slightly bow his head. He couldn''t see the mood under Meng Qing''s eyes. He just vaguely felt that his daughter had changed and was no longer good.


    "Dad, I only ask you if you can save Zetian."


    Meng Qing asked Meng Haotian, but she was also asking herself: Zetian, what should I choose between the Meng family and you? I love you and crave your tenderness. Will I win this gamble?


    In fact, Meng Qing has already had results in her heart these days. The Meng family can leave the Meng family without her, but she can''t live without he Zetian. She also knows that he Zetian will not let go of her hand as long as she doesn''t let go.

 Chapter 663

    It''s just that she has a parent who is likely to be related to the disappearance of he Zetian. Will the he family accept her?


    Meng Qing hesitated and couldn''t help thinking of the call Ye Xin made a few days ago and asked her to live in Qinghe apartment.


    "Get out." Meng Haotian looked unhappy and said coldly.


    "Dad, thank you for your upbringing over the years. I will marry he Zetian. If he has a chance, I will be widowed for him all my life. If you don''t save him, I will leave the Meng family. If you must force me to choose, I will choose he Zetian."


    Meng Qing looked up and looked at Meng Haotian again. Her eyes were full of perseverance. She didn''t have to choose, but she followed her heart and made the most correct choice.


    Meng Qing said to herself: he Zetian was drunk all night. Do you know that I love you badly. You must come back safely. I can''t save you. I''m the only one waiting for you to come back. Even if my life comes to an end, I''m still waiting for you.


    "You are presumptuous. Choose a person who doesn''t know life or death. Don''t forget your surname Meng." Meng Haotian got up and slapped Meng Qing in the face. He looked angry and shouted at Meng Qing.


    "My surname is Meng, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t choose the person I love. My second brother has a good relationship with Zetian. The Meng family and he family have a close relationship. I didn''t expect you to ignore this matter. You know, I will also be disappointed. Every time I see your actions, you know how heartache I am. I have lived in my home for more than 20 years and my relatives for more than 20 years, I feel so strange. I don''t know whether Zetian lives or dies. If he dies and sees his body, I''ll bury him with him. "


    Meng Qing''s words almost came out with a roar.


    Meng Haotian never beat Meng Qing, but this slap seemed to plan the father daughter relationship between them.


    Hearing the quarrel in the study, Wang Min pushed the door and came in. Wang Min knew that Zhou Minxi withdrew his marriage. Meng Haotian was in a bad mood. Seeing the slap print on Meng Qing''s face, Wang Min was still startled.


    "Haotian, Xiaoqing is still young. Don''t be angry with her. Xiaoqing doesn''t apologize to your father." Wang Min did not check Meng Qing''s injury, but walked to Meng Haotian and shook her head helplessly.


    Wang Min is helpless. Meng Qing is too persistent about love.


    "I''m right. I''ve thought about what I said today for a long time. I don''t regret saying it." Meng Qing looks at Meng Haotian and Wang min. she doesn''t know why. She feels sad in her heart.


    "Xiao Qing... Mischief." Wang Min raised his face and scolded slightly.


    "Mom, did the disappearance of Zetian really have nothing to do with the Meng family?" Meng Qing doubted. It''s just like this. She said it for the first time in front of the Meng family. Meng Qing''s heart is about to suffocate.


    "Xiao Qing, go back to your room. Don''t mention he Zetian again in the future." Wang Min frowned with anger in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, mom and Dad, I can''t do it, so I have to leave. I''m gone... I won''t come back when I go out of Meng''s house today... I''m sorry... Mom and dad." Meng Qing clenched her hands, her fingernails had fallen into the flesh, and the palm was covered with blood. She didn''t notice it at all. What hurts more at the moment is her heart.


    After Meng Qing left, Meng Haotian''s eyes flashed anger, that kind of hysterical anger.


    "What an unfamiliar white eyed wolf." Meng Haotian picked up the documents on the table and fell to the ground angrily.


    At the moment, there was no warmth in Wang Min''s eyes looking out the door. It didn''t look like a child''s mother who left home angrily.


    "Haotian, she was angry and raised Meng Qing for many years, so that she didn''t contact people in politics. It was also his entrustment, but..." Wang Min''s eyes flashed a look of pity.

 Chapter 664

    "Well, I thought her marriage with the he family still had some effect. Now the future heir of the he family is only afraid of he anding. It''s better for her to leave." Meng Haotian also had a look of losing his daughter and father at the bottom of his eyes, which seemed to get rid of a trouble.


    Meng Haotian''s words, Wang Min nodded.


    After all, Meng Qing''s temperament is too similar to that person. Meng Qing seems gentle and lively, but her temperament is stubborn from her bones. What she decides will be stubborn to the end. Wang Min once had the idea of making Meng Qing marry. She just remembered the man''s death, so she didn''t dare to force Meng Qing.


    Ye Xin was woken up in her sleep. After hearing the dialogue from the wiretap, she drove to the last intersection from Meng''s house. After Meng Qing left, Ye Xin was very surprised by the dialogue from the wiretap.


    Meng Qing is Meng Haotian''s daughter, which should be no doubt. Why does it sound from the dialogue that Meng Qing is not Meng Haotian''s daughter? What''s the matter.


    Meng Qing leaves Meng''s house and walks aimlessly on the road. She doesn''t know where she should go.


    She was really disappointed with that family.


    Along the way, Meng Qing tried not to cry. When she saw Ye Xin, Meng Qing finally couldn''t help crying. Ye Xin came forward. Meng Qing hugged Ye Xin, lowered her head, lay on Ye Xin''s shoulder and cried.


    "Xin''er... Xin''er... I... I''m homeless..." Meng Qing''s voice choked, helpless and desperate. Holding Ye Xin, Meng Qing''s heart lit up hope again.


    "Homeless, it''s good to be my sister-in-law, but if your brother can''t come back, you''ll have to live alone."


    Ye Xin''s words, Meng Qing''s cry stopped.


    "Are you so comforting?" Meng Qingsong opened Ye''s heart. Her tears still didn''t stop. She thought, how can she curse her brother so much.


    "If you are widowed, will you keep it?"


    Ye Xin thought that she really didn''t mean to curse he Zetian, but she always stayed with Abaddon recently. The man''s mouth was too poisonous and she was damaged.


    Yes, it must be.


    Abaddon, who was reading a book, suddenly sneezed and then said to Muzi, "Muzi, go and find out who is scolding me and looking for death."


    Muzi nodded helplessly and thought: Little Lord, I''m a man, not a God. I can''t guess.


    "Shou... In my life, he Zetian will not marry. If he dares not to marry me, I will force him to marry me with a knife." Meng Qing wiped her tears and said very seriously.


    "All right, I won''t let you be widowed and homeless. For the sake of my future sister-in-law, I''ll take you in first and get in the car." Ye Xin opened the door and made a request.


    Since she knew that he Zetian disappeared after seeing Meng Haotian, she monitored Meng Haotian, but she didn''t get any useful information, but today''s information is a little valuable.


    "Be nice to your sister-in-law. Remember to give me pocket money and support me before your brother comes back. I''m dead now." Meng Qing gets on the bus and looks at ye Xindao.


    Ye Xin knows that Meng Qing deliberately alleviates the atmosphere. After all, he Zetian''s bank card has long been handed over to Meng Qing. Ye Xin still knows this. If she doesn''t know, she will be the king of darkness in vain.


    "I earn money to support myself. I give you the shares of the Rubik''s cube. I don''t have the habit of raising my sister-in-law." Ye Zhiqi refused.


    "Return your best friend. It''s really mean."


    Meng Qing tooted her mouth and looked at the CHEHE outside. She thought she was alone. At the moment, with Ye Xin around, she didn''t feel lonely.


    "Of course, it''s better to be unkind to my best friend. If I''m affectionate to you, won''t I be in trouble?" When ye Xin finished, she thought, how can she talk more and more about the topic? It''s really Abaddon''s fault.

 Chapter 665

    Meanwhile, Abaddon sneezed again.


    "Muzi, go to the little angel''s house. It''s estimated that she has become a thief and doesn''t forget to scold me." Abaddon put down the book in his hand. He suddenly wanted to buy fruit juice. The fruit bought by Muzi tasted too bad. It was better for ye Xinjia, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    Muzi nodded and thought: young Lord, you are amorous again.


    Abaddon the truth.


    Muzi is getting farther and farther away from the truth.


    Ye Xin parked the car in front of the villa where Wuyang lived. When Wuyang saw Meng Qing, she lifted her long hair and showed my charming expression. She said, "little dream, sleep with me today."


    "My heart, I''d better live with you." Meng Qing thought, she can''t cope with this Lord.


    "Xiaomengmeng, Angie has only one room, and the sofa can''t sleep. It''s her and who''s love nest. Are you sure you want to sleep, just leave me." Wuyang knows that if Meng Qing can come, it must be the Meng family who left and chose love.


    She was worried that Meng Qing was not firm enough. After all, she liked Meng Qing''s temperament. Now she is relieved.


    "Heart..."


    "Just go ahead. I''m really not suitable for you. As for the reason, let Wuyang tell you." Ye Xin looked at the light driving in his house and said helplessly.


    For Abaddon, electronic locks are useless. The goods never know what privacy is.


    "Have breakfast tomorrow." Meng Qing hesitates and looks at Ye Xin. Now she just wants to stay with Ye Xin. After all, Ye Xin is the one he Zetian cares about most.


    Meng Qing doesn''t know that Ye Xin has long ranked second in he Zetian''s heart.


    "OK."


    Ye Xin nodded. Wuyang saw a figure shaking in Ye Xin''s house through the light and immediately pulled Meng Qing into the house. It''s better for her not to annoy Abaddon at night. Considering the recent practice, she felt sore all over.


    When ye Xin came home, Abaddon was sitting in the living room like his master, drinking the juice just fried from the wood.


    "To rob."


    "Yes." Ye Xin knows that she can''t hide from the people in front of her when she goes out to pick up Meng Qing.


    "It''s OK to make the right choice and engage in laity. Both laity and your brother are very weak, but they are still worthy. Did you scold me today?" Abaddon looked at Ye Xin. After all, the only person he could think of was Ye Xin.


    Yabaton''s calm, Ye Xin doesn''t intend to refute at all.


    After getting along with Abaddon, Ye Xin found that this product is a nag. If she refutes, don''t want to sleep today. She is very sleepy. Vampires can not sleep, but she is a zombie, not a vampire.


    "No." Ye Xin blushed and said out of breath.


    "Really?"


    Abaddon looked at Ye Xin, more and more powerful. He hid well. Is it true or false?


    Talking so little is becoming more and more boring.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll send a fruit to my house every day. It''s too troublesome to come at night." Abaddon finished, picked up the fruit tray on the table and left directly.


    Ye Xin looked at Abaddon''s back and thought: what''s the matter? Has the taste changed? It''s all food. It looks like her sophomore. When ye Xin thought about it, he didn''t forget to look at the sophomore hiding at the door of her bedroom.


    "Sneeze..."


    Abaddon, who had just walked out of Ye Xinmen, sneezed again and thought: it must be the vicious little angel who scolded him. There is no evidence for scolding. Forget it


    Muzi followed Abaddon with a helpless face.


    I thought: young Lord, what are you doing today?

 Chapter 666

    Zhou Minxi dissolved the engagement and spread it all over the capital the next morning. Ye Xin received a call from he Dingguo early in the morning. He Dingguo was obviously very angry.


    After Ye Xin comforted he Dingguo, she hung up the phone reluctantly. Meng Qing heard the conversation between he Dingguo and Ye Xin and bowed her head slightly. She didn''t expect that the Meng family would spread such a rumor. Zhou Minxi''s withdrawal from marriage did have a great impact on the Meng family, but it was too much to ruin a person''s reputation. Her surname was Meng after all. Now she doesn''t want to worry too much except he Zetian, However, some problems could not be ignored by her.


    "No one bothers." Abaddon looked at Meng Qing and Ye Xin.


    When she felt Abaddon''s eyes, Meng Qing''s body was slightly cold. Her sharp and cold eyes made her shudder. No wonder Wuyang said she understood today. If she woke up from Ye Xin''s sofa in the morning and saw Abaddon alone, she would be scared and want to hide directly.


    "Good? After a few days in China, I became erudite. " Ye Xin patted Meng Qing on the shoulder and didn''t say much. At this time, the comfort seemed too hypocritical and couldn''t make Meng Qing really rest assured. The least way is not to do anything.


    "Of course, by the way, after breakfast, Muzi and I left, and then I''ll contact you." As Abaddon spoke, he looked at mingqianyi.


    "No." Ye Xin''s two words, Ming Qianyi gave a sigh of relief.


    When he met Ye Xin, he was very happy that he was good at cooking and learning. After meeting Abaddon, he regretted that he was good at cooking. He didn''t want to be Abaddon''s cook. He was too dangerous and unpredictable.


    "Stingy, Muzi, when you go back, you''ll learn to cook." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and then looked at Muzi. In Abaddon''s words, Muzi''s head was much lower.


    Can he say that he is really not good at cooking?


    After Abaddon left, an uninvited nuisance came. Fortunately, Ye Xin asked Wuyang to send Meng Qing to he''s house, otherwise it was really troublesome.


    "Miss ye, don''t you welcome me?" Gumo looks at Ye Xin''s naked disgust, subconsciously frowns, and his tone is much colder.


    "It''s really not welcome. I know I can''t drive away. Come with me." Ye Xin directly closes the door of the villa. She can''t drive Gumo away, but she will never let Gumo into the villa. Only her friends can come in here. Even if they are not friends, they can''t be enemies or annoying people at least.


    Ye Xin leads Gumo to the villa where Abaddon lived before.


    "Is Meng Qing here?" Gumo looks around. There are only mingqianyi left by Ye Xin. Gumo has also asked people to check the origin of mingqianyi. It has something to do with the Qingmu family in country J. Gumo doesn''t find out why he left the Qingmu family, but Gumo is surprised that Ye Xin actually left mingqianyi with him.


    "Haven''t you always sent someone to watch me? Why ask again. " From beginning to end, Ye Xin didn''t look at Gumo. After entering the house, Ming Qianyi poured Ye Xin a cup of warm water and ignored Gumo.


    Gu Mo looks at mingqianyi and shows a faint killing intention at the bottom of his eyes. Although mingqianyi feels it, he doesn''t care at all.


    "What''s your deal with Abaddon? As the leader of the dark dragon, he made a deal with a man from hell. Have you ever thought about the consequences? " Gumo looks at Ye Xin and frowns slightly. If he can''t get the heart of the person in front of him, he will get the person in front of him.


    "Consequences... Do you think I dare to deal with Abaddon without considering the consequences?"

 Chapter 667

    "Do you care about he Zetian?" Although it''s a question, Gumo''s heart is positive. He doesn''t admit it. Although Ye Xin hasn''t been recognized by others in the Ye family, the Ye family is still Ye Xin''s backer. In addition to the Ye family, Ye Xin is really attractive to him. At least he hasn''t spent so much time on other women.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xin answered without hesitation.


    "I''ll help you save he Zetian, but I have one condition." Gumo looks at Ye Xin with an indifferent look and petite body. Now Gumo wants to see the smile on Ye Xin''s face and smile at him.


    It''s a pity to see Ye Xin''s smile. Gumo is delusional after all.


    "What?"


    "Marry me and I''ll let he Zetian return to he''s house. How about it?"


    Gumo''s words made Ye Xin laugh. This is Gumo''s second time to say such words.


    It''s good that she wants to save he Zetian, but she doesn''t intend to borrow anyone''s strength. If she fails, she''ll give him a funeral and let those who hurt him go to hell, but she never thought of using herself as a chip?


    Gumo''s words made her feel very dirty.


    "You did the disappearance of your brother. To be correct, you can''t get rid of it. Do you just want to threaten me?" Ye Xin''s voice was very light and his tone was very light, but mingqianyi felt cold.


    "His disappearance does have something to do with me, but I just stand idly by, but I can save him. As long as you marry me, I will have a way to get he Zetian back to his house."


    Gumo''s words, Ming Qianyi''s men consciously clenched for a few minutes. He hated Gumo and wanted to kill Gumo immediately. How could there be such shameless people in the world, but such people are still the successors of China in the future.


    "Gummer, you have no confidence. I will accept your threat."


    "Just because you don''t hesitate to make a deal with the devil Abaddon in order to save he Zetian, I know you will save he Zetian at all costs, and you won''t lose if you marry me, won''t you?"


    In Gumo''s eyes, if you marry him, you will become the first lady of China. Even if ye Xin doesn''t love him now, you can at least get a supreme position.


    "I forgot to tell you that I''m willing to make a deal with the devil, but I won''t marry you. You can''t even touch the corners of the devil''s clothes. You dare to say that you marry me shamelessly. You''re too dirty. Don''t you know? A man played by Abaddon between applause, where do you get your self-confidence? Does it depend on the mysterious door? Even without the Ye family, I have no fear of the Xuanmen. "


    If ye Xin''s words, Gumo''s eyes show a sense of killing. If he doesn''t try his best, he''s afraid he''ll kill Ye Xin directly.


    "Well, it''s a dyed angel." Hearing the sound, Ye Xin turned around and found Abaddon standing ten steps behind her. At that moment, she did feel a strange breath, but Abaddon didn''t breathe in front of her.


    "Isn''t he gone?" Ye Xin took a look and immediately turned back. His fundus looked unknown.


    "I forgot something." Ye Xin took out a thief from under the corner of the table. Listen. The weapon, Abaddon''s move, gummer looked at Abaddon and flashed a killing idea. Unexpectedly, Abaddon actually stole. Listen. Device.


    "You are still so shameless." In fact, Ye Xin doesn''t care if the conversation is eavesdropped. He steals the house where Abaddon lived. Listen. She accepted the device quite frankly.


    "Didn''t you say I had no face? Muzi, pour Mr. Gu wine. Remember to put some loach we just bought in the wine. Chinese people say that loach is ginseng in dirty water and nourishing. " Abaddon ordered Muzi very seriously.

 Chapter 668

    Ye Xin looks at Abaddon. Could it be that he knew Gumo was coming, but ye Xin still frowns at Abaddon''s words.


    Gummer looks at Abaddon, deep in his heart, and wants to cut Abaddon thousands of times.


    "Abaddon, since you have come to China, don''t leave and stay in China forever." Abaddon exposes his shortcomings in front of Ye Xin. Gumo will not tolerate it. He can''t kill Abaddon, but there are many people in China, special forces and killers, so he doesn''t believe he can''t kill Abaddon.


    "Unfortunately, you are destined to be disappointed. You can''t fight me in your life, but your house makes me very unhappy. Next time I meet you, I will let you eat the real rotten corpse. It must be very interesting." Abaddon said and disappeared into the house.


    The last look of mockery and ferocious face surprised Gumo. Gumo''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Just now, the man was still there. Why did he suddenly disappear.


    "Miss ye, your words make me very unhappy. One day, I will make you beg to marry me. Don''t blame me for being bad to you in time." Gumo said that and left. Now he can''t move Ye Xin directly. Ye Xin is not only the granddaughter of he Dingguo, but also the eldest miss of the Ye family. If he quarrels with the Ye family, the next thing in Xuanmen will change.


    "I''m looking forward to Abaddon''s words. After all, in my opinion, he is a villain and you can only be regarded as a hypocrite." Ye Xin''s words are undoubtedly directly mocking Gumo. Gumo''s hatred for Abaddon is stronger. Abaddon corrects him twice, but there will never be a third time.


    "Miss, what happened just now?" After Gumo leaves, mingqianyi flashes a touch of worry and thinks of Abaddon''s figure. His eyes are a little puzzled.


    I provoked Gumo today. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid I''ll spend the next time under Gumo''s surveillance.


    "Holographic projection should be regarded as the most cutting-edge product in the world."


    Ye Xin was surprised that Abaddon had only lived for a few days and installed a holographic projection in the house. Moreover, she had to study the holographic projection at present. The tool that can make such a powerful holographic projection can only come from one place, Devil Island.


    Because the sea surface of Devil Island is turbulent and dangerous. In fact, the most important part comes from the illusion created by holographic projection. Only three people know this, one is Lin Shengyi and the other is Ryan, the maker of holographic projection. One is her. Now it seems that there is another person.


    "That''s great."


    "It''s really powerful. It seems that he knew Gumo would come, but only he can be such a disgusting person. I''ll meet Zhou Minxi. You stay. If the Meng family wants to find me, he will directly refuse for me." What is the purpose of Abaddon''s move with holographic projection? At first glance, it seems to be a mockery of Gumo, but what the man did was just for such a simple reason. There must be some reason she didn''t know. For a time, Ye Xin couldn''t understand.


    After ye Xinfen''s instructions, she drove to Qiao''s courtyard. She met Zhou Minxi. Even if she was following her, she didn''t care.


    "Today''s speed is so fast." Zhou Minxi looked a little surprised when she saw Ye Xin.


    "Are you okay?" Ye Xin looked at Zhou Minxi. Zhou Minxi withdrew his marriage. This morning, someone sent out a message that Zhou Minxi''s relationship between men and women was chaotic and he didn''t love himself. Although he said it very tactfully, it aroused the reverie of countless people. He Dingguo was angry about it this morning, and what was more angry was that the Meng family didn''t face.


    "People who believe in me will naturally believe me. People who don''t believe in me don''t believe it. Why should I care? I didn''t expect you to say anything about me. " Zhou Minxi was a little surprised. After all, it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false.

 Chapter 669

    "When are you going to leave?" Ye Xin saw that Zhou Minxi was dressed in casual clothes and his long hair was erect into a horsetail. The whole person looked very casual and seemed to want to leave.


    "I''ll leave after seeing you. I''ll buy a ticket at will. Where I go is where I go." For the rumor, Zhou Minxi and Zhou''s family obviously have no intention to respond. As for the reason, it was not her to withdraw the marriage. The Meng family tolerated the move, but their love was broken.


    "That''s good."


    "After I leave, can you spare time to go to Zhou''s house?"


    Zhou Rui is a man. He can''t care about the mood of the Zhou family and others. The most important thing is where Mr. Zhou is, and Zhou Rui doesn''t dare to approach. Zhou Minxi chose to leave because it was the best way to deal with it.


    "OK." Ye Xin nodded.


    Ye Xin drives Zhou Minxi to the airport. After delivering Zhou Minxi, Ye Xin drives to the district compound. At the door, Ye Xin meets Meng Xiang. Ye Xin knew that Meng Xiang would come to her today, but he didn''t expect that no one in the villa area would be blocked here.


    Meng Xiang stopped Ye Xin''s car, and Ye Xin had to open the window.


    "Miss ye, where''s qinger?"


    "At he''s house."


    Ye Xin answered directly. Meng Xiang felt a little surprised. According to Ye Xin''s temperament, most of them would choose to hide.


    "That''s good. Qing''er left home angry last night. I worried all night." Meng Xiang showed a worried look. Although it was only for a moment, he felt it was a deliberate performance in Ye Xin''s eyes.


    "Anything else?" Ye Xin''s implication is to get out of the way if you have nothing to do.


    "The Meng family in Zetian will try their best to find it. If you need my help, I will try my best to help. Meng Qing will trouble you."


    Meng Xiang''s words, in Ye Xin''s opinion, Zhou Minxi''s withdrawal from marriage has a bad impact on the Meng family. Also, Meng Haotian has been staring at the position of the deputy head for many years. Without the marriage with the Zhou family, things will become troublesome.


    However, it can be seen that Meng Haotian is not very popular.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If it''s all right, I''m very busy."


    Ye Xin didn''t accept Meng Xiang''s help, but he didn''t refuse. He simulated an ambiguous attitude. Meng Qing flashed a touch of dissatisfaction at the bottom of her eyes. Although she was dissatisfied, it was not good to stop Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin drives to Zhou''s house. Mr. Zhou is very surprised.


    "Minxi girl just likes to think more. I''m fine, old man. I don''t care about this rumor." Although master Zhou said so, he still held Ye Xin''s hand and walked to the inner yard.


    "Really don''t care. Rumors are rumors after all, but Wang Min''s move cut off the relationship between the Zhou family and the Meng family. I think it''s good for the Zhou family, but I didn''t stop the spread of rumors. Please don''t blame me, Grandpa Zhou."


    The rumors on the Internet seem to have nothing to do with SAIN. In fact, a lot of news is distributed from SAIN''s network. After Zhou Minxi withdrew his marriage yesterday, Ye Xin knew the consequences, but did nothing.


    "That''s right. It''s really beneficial not to get involved in the relationship with the Meng family too complicated. Min Xi''s things are clear and turbid. Why should you care? The girl doesn''t just come to see me today." Master Zhou took Ye Xin and sat down in the pavilion.


    Master Zhou''s habit is to stay in the pavilion during the day.


    "I''m going to disappear for a period of time. I''m afraid I''ll be entrusted by Min Xi." Zhou Minxi asked her to come and see Master Zhou when she was free. She just rescued he Zetian. She needs to make some preparations and disappear for a period of time.

 Chapter 670

    He Dingguo had been told about this plan for a long time, so she sent Meng Qing back to he''s home. It''s called: let Meng Qing accompany he Dingguo, because she doesn''t have time to protect Meng Qing for the time being.


    "It''s okay. This storm is far less than one ten thousandth of the fact that I''m young. Although I''m old, I can bear it. You can leave safely if you want to do anything, but I''m really happy to tell the old man me."


    Master Zhou''s calm, Ye Xin gave a thumbs up directly.


    "I''m much calmer than Grandpa. Grandpa called me this morning, but I didn''t scold less."


    "You, I don''t know old man he. He''s calmer than me when he meets his own affairs. If I were, Tianan and Xiaorui are missing, I can''t calm down." Master Zhou said with admiration from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Grandpa, if you have time, would you take the time to play chess with Grandpa?"


    "Well, don''t worry. Old man he gave it to me."


    Master Zhou doesn''t understand Ye Xin''s meaning. It must be very dangerous for Ye Xin to be with he Zetian. Ye Xin certainly won''t contact the people at home. Ye Xin''s move is to let he Dingguo not worry.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. The capital has changed a lot recently. This is for Grandpa." Ye Xin took out a blessing bag and handed it to master Zhou.


    Master Zhou is the backbone of the Zhou family. If master Zhou had a chance, the rest of the Zhou family would not be able to calm down. Although this peace talisman was not drawn with her blood, it was made with the blood of Zhiyang, which is powerful.


    "The heart girl has a heart. I must take it with me, old man."


    Ye Xin played several chess games with old man Zhou. Old man Zhou made lunch for Ye Xin himself. After lunch, Ye Xin left the Zhou family and went directly to he''s house.


    He Dingguo had been waiting for Ye Xin to have lunch. Until noon, Ye Xin didn''t come. He was sure that master Zhou must have kept him.


    When ye Xin arrived at he''s house, it was almost dinner time. He Dingguo went directly to the study with Ye Xin.


    "Girl, when are you going to leave?" In the study, he Dingguo looked at the childhood photos of he Zetian on the table and asked Ye Xin.


    He Dingguo knows that Ye Xin''s trip is dangerous, but he can''t speak to stop Ye Xin. He Zetian and Ye Xin are the two people he Dingguo loves most in the world, even exceeding the weight of the country in he Dingguo''s heart.


    "Tonight."


    "Well, you should be more careful in everything. No matter what happens, you must come back safely." He Dingguo holds Ye Xin''s hand. Ye Xin can feel he Dingguo trembling slightly, but he seems to be trying his best to restrain his trembling.


    "I must bring my brother back safely. Grandpa, what do you think of qinger?"


    Now the relationship between the Meng family and the he family can not be restored. Meng Qing gave up the Meng family and chose he Zetian, but if she wants to leave, she can only entrust Meng Qing to he Dingguo. For Meng Qing, she also needs the affirmation of he Dingguo.


    "She is the granddaughter-in-law of the he family. Don''t worry. Even without the Meng family, she still has the he family."


    "Well, after I leave, Ning Huan will secretly protect grandpa''s safety. I don''t know what will happen after I leave. Grandpa remembers to take the peace charm with him." Ye Xin knows that if she leaves the capital, she can''t control the development of everything.


    The Lin family, Lin Lannan, beichenmo and Gumo, who just returned to the capital, can''t bring peace to the capital.


    "It''s all right. I don''t intend to involve the affairs of China. When people are old, they ask less. Although I don''t get involved in the affairs of China, I don''t allow people to bully the he family. You can leave at ease."


    "Well"


    Ye Xin didn''t leave he''s house that night, and the next day there was no more Ye Xin in the capital.


    Ye Xin''s disappearance is like human evaporation. There is no clue. Two days after Ye Xin disappeared, Wuyang and mingqianyi also disappeared. After the three disappeared, Gumo sent people to search the capital and found no clue.


    The vast sea of people, how difficult it is to find a person who wants to disappear.

 Chapter 671

    Ye Xin suddenly arrived on Devil Island, and Lin Shengyi was surprised and happy.


    Surprised that Ye Xin didn''t inform him in advance, the defense of Devil Island, whatever is close to Devil Island, may be directly beaten down. If ye Xin is hurt, what should I do? The joy is that Ye Xin fell from the sky. Lin Shengyi knows the glass space and knows that Ye Xin must first use a fighter to reach the airspace of Devil Island, fly near Devil Island in Yufeng.


    "Instructor, aren''t you happy?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi''s surprised expression. Didn''t he know that she would come to Devil Island before she went to save people? She just brought the plan forward a few days.


    "Qiqi, you know, it''s dangerous. I''m afraid." Lin Shengyi flashed and hugged Ye Xin in his arms. He whispered in Ye Xin''s ear that he was very afraid. What should he do if he hurt her.


    Lin Shengyi was very happy. He could tell from his voice that he missed her deeply. When he saw her in a hurry, he missed her very much, leaving only her shadow in his mind.


    "The coordinates are very accurate and there will be no danger. I want to surprise the instructor. Instructor, I miss you. I miss you so much..."


    Although the situation in the capital was tense, he Zetian''s disappearance occupied all her eyes, but she still coveted his tenderness. She knew that he stayed in Devil Island and attracted everyone''s attention, in fact, to protect her.


    He didn''t start to destroy people, just wanted to leave them to her. He did so, so why didn''t she miss him.


    Together in the villa was prepared by Lin Shengyi himself. No matter what he saw, his shadow remained.


    "Qiqi..." Lin Shengyi gently picked up Ye Xin''s chin and kissed Ye Xin''s lips.


    She missed him.


    He missed her even more. God knows how much he wanted to stay with her.


    After falling in love and parting, we know that missing goes deep into the bone and what Acacia becomes a disease.


    A kiss lasts forever.


    One night stand.


    The soul into each other''s deepest soul, each other''s heartbeat, proves each other''s love and missing.


    "Qiqi, after the matter is over, marry me." Lin Shengyi kissed Ye Xin''s clavicle. She let him erode and sink.


    "Itch..."


    Ye Xin looked at someone who started estrus in the morning. She subconsciously shrunk into the quilt. She lingered all night. She only slept for three hours. Now her body still feels very tired, more tired than after fighting with Muzi.


    "Qiqi... You haven''t answered me yet."


    Lin Shengyi pressed Ye Xin and stared at Ye Xin''s eyes to prevent her from escaping.


    "Instructor, is this a proposal?"


    Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi''s eyes. His eyes were full of seriousness, but he didn''t seem to have heard of such a proposal.


    I don''t seem to have seen anyone propose in bed.


    "Qiqi, marry me."


    Lin Shengyi doesn''t know where to take out a ring. The ring is very simple, simple in style, silver white, without any gemstones. It''s a unique style, as if it was born only for her. The two patterns blend, but they blend with each other, just like her and him.


    "OK."


    Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi, the smile on his face was full of happiness, and nodded.


    It''s him, all he married.


    Meng Qing is brave for love, and she should be brave once.


    Reborn, she thought that she would not trust anyone in her life, would not have love, and would no longer believe in love.


    If it were him, she would believe it.


    Lin Shengyi turned over, held Ye Xin in his arms, held Ye Xin''s hand, and put the ring on Ye Xin''s ring finger. The ring was just the right size, white skin, and simple pure silver ring. Lin Shengyi finally vowed his dominance.

 Chapter 672

    "Qiqi, do you know? I made this ring for you personally. It''s not gold or silver. It''s a special material extracted from the moonlight stone. There was a legend in the blood family that the moonlight stone contains the blessing from the elves. The blessing of the elves is the most true in the world. There are endless years between you and me. This heart will never change. "


    "Well, this heart remains the same."


    Ye Xin looked at the ring. The light color on the ring was really like the color of moonlight stone, but she had never heard that special materials could be extracted from Moonlight stone.


    Lin Shengyi did not use expensive gemstones, but used unique gemstones in the world.


    "Qiqi, do you like it?"


    Lin Shengyi shook his heart as like as two peas, and the other hand held a ring of different sizes and styles.


    "Yes, instructor. In that case, I prefer it."


    Ye Xin took the ring in Lin Shengyi''s hand and took it on Lin Shengyi''s ring finger.


    There is no romantic environment, no roses, there is only an eternal love.


    Simple, but full of sincerity.


    "Qiqi, I won''t take it off in my life." Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin and felt that the whole heart was filled. He continued: "once I thought I would live a lonely life. From the moment of simplicity, I knew that I was poisoned by the most poison in the world. This poison is called love. There is no solution in this life. I would swear with my soul that I will never let go as long as the soul does not die."


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin''s tears cut his eyes and fell on the back of Lin Shengyi''s hand. Lin Shengyi''s hand shook slightly. It turned out that tears can be so hot.


    "Instructor, you can only be my instructor in this life. I''m very happy with you." Ten fingers intersect, listening to Lin Shengyi''s heartbeat, peace of mind and happiness are the sweetest feeling in her heart.


    Ye Xin''s sentence has you, I am very happy, Lin Shengyi regards it as a treasure and engraves it into his soul.


    As time passed, they finally left the room. Lin Shengyi was unwilling to let Ye Xin go, but he was more reluctant to let Ye Xin hungry.


    "Little angel, why are you here?" When Ryan saw Ye Xin, he was startled. Yesterday, he clearly didn''t feel anyone approaching. Where did Ye Xin come from? He was surprised. Why didn''t Lin Shengyi get up today to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw Ye Xin sitting on the sofa, looked back and found someone busy in the kitchen.


    "Can''t I come?" Ye Xin looks at Ryan. Lin Shengyi tells her the correct coordinates. With the satellite of Devil Island, it is not difficult to find Devil Island.


    Of course Ryan knows Ye Xin''s idea, but Devil Island is too dangerous now. He didn''t expect Ye Xin to come quietly without any notice. It''s too risky. At the same time, it also shows that his transformation system should be accelerated. Otherwise, if he is a real expert, he will be able to invade Devil Island.


    In fact, Ryan is completely worried. There is no other glass space in the world, let alone another leaf heart.


    Ye Xin is only Ye Xin, and Lin Shengyi won''t do it. If Lin Shengyi does, no matter who he is, he can''t save his life.


    "No, you can come... Erebus, you''re too much... Little angel... How can you?" Ryan looked at Ye Xin, admiring Ye Xin''s means, and suddenly became very excited.


    Ryan looked excited. Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi would give Ye Xin a look, as if to say again: there is a problem with the goods head.


    "What are your eyes?" Ryan felt their eyes alternating, very excited and said helplessly.

 Chapter 673

    "What kind of eyes should I give you, Ryan? You should know that there is another creature in the world, a creature that people don''t like very much." While talking, Lin Shengyi had prepared breakfast and looked at a man without self-knowledge.


    "Erebus, what do you mean? No... you... "Ryan was so excited that he looked like he was talking nonsense.


    "This creature is called a light bulb. Ryan, you should go." Seeing that someone had no self-knowledge, Lin Shengyi immediately ordered him to leave. What he thought was: we have to change the door and don''t let outsiders break in again in the future.


    Hearing Lin Shengyi''s words, Ryan took a deep breath to stabilize his mood.


    "Erebus, you''ve gone too far to propose to the little angel. Can''t you be romantic? You won''t hold the little angel and put the ring on in the morning. Where''s the rose? Romantic environment? Little angel, you''ve suffered too much. You promised to marry such a person who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. "


    Ryan finished in one breath and then gasped.


    Lin Shengyi thought Ryan was right. He really didn''t give Ye Xin a romantic ceremony. It seems that he didn''t do well enough.


    But Lin Shengyi''s dangerous eyes were completely ignored by Ryan.


    Lin Shengyi wants to throw people out at the moment. What to do... Do... No, the breakfast in hand is important.


    "I want more sincerity than those rituals. Ryan, it''s nice to meet you. One more thing, take your time." Ye Xin looked at Ryan and ordered him to leave.


    She really doesn''t want those rituals at all.


    Roses wither easily. She doesn''t like flowers that wither too easily¡° Oh... Don''t bother, you go on... "Ryan found that it''s really bad for him to stay here, especially Lin Shengyi, who wants to tear his eyes. He seems too unintelligent.


    Ryan turned and ran away.


    "Qiqi..." before Lin Shengyi finished, Ye Xin went to Lin Shengyi, hugged Lin Shengyi''s waist and said: "flowers bloom and fall from sometimes. I like flowers bloom but hate withering. I''m greedy. I just want a heart. I''m not greedy, except sincerity. I don''t want anything else. You gave me sincerity and all my love. I''m very happy and satisfied."


    "Qiqi, wait for me..." give you a garden that will never wither. Lin Shengyi didn''t say it. Lin Shengyi didn''t prepare flowers because he knew that Ye Xin didn''t like flowers, and he didn''t like them either.


    If flowers are used to symbolize love, in Lin Shengyi''s view, flowers will wither after all.


    "Well, the instructor is a qualified family cook." Ye Xin looked at the breakfast on the table. It was not the same level as mingqianyi''s. The person in front of him was too perfect.


    "From today on, I am Qiqi''s family cook."


    Lin Shengyi didn''t feel anything bad, but was very happy.


    It''s right to catch a person''s heart and first catch a person''s stomach.


    After breakfast, Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin went to the third floor.


    "When is Qiqi going to save people?" Deep purple eyes contain boundless darkness, which seems to annihilate the world.


    "There are seven days left. We''ll set out in five days. If there''s no accident, Abaddon should go to the Caribbean first." If there were no accidents, the people behind the scenes should have been on guard against her saving people. If she arrived too early, wouldn''t she have given the other party a reason to guard against her.


    "Believe him."


    "Well, although not a gentleman, at least not a hypocrite."


    Ye Xin''s words, Lin Shengyi was not surprised. The man was indeed not a hypocrite. Although he had no integrity and morality, he would not go back on what he wanted to do.

 Chapter 674

    Meanwhile, Abaddon, who had just arrived in the Caribbean, sneezed.


    Thought: Damn, who is scolding him again.


    "Muzi, go and say hello to the pirates first. By the way, I''ll stay for a few days. You can also practice your cooking. I''m very picky about your master recently." Abaddon said it very easily.


    The so-called greeting is to destroy a pirate group and erase the traces of its existence.


    It''s not time to stay for a few days.


    Just let Muzi practice his cooking. Muzi''s hand fought slightly. In fact, he also practiced, but what he made can only be said to be edible and can''t kill people. It has nothing to do with delicacy.


    "Yes."


    Muzi takes orders directly. If he can''t cook well, he will give full play to his killing intention. If he can''t resist the order of the little Lord, he will perform the task well.


    Thinking in his heart, find an opportunity to let Ye Xin owe him a favor, and then will mingqianyi come over. No, the cook will come over.


    In a deep mountain of China, Ming Dynasty suddenly felt a cold spell behind him. At the moment, Ming Qian and Wuyang decided to play away to avoid Gu Mo and other forces'' eyeliner. Ye heart gave the task to Ming Qian, and Wuyang now wants to solve the problem in front of him.


    She is a human, not a savage.


    "Mingqianyi, when can we go out?"


    "This evening, the plane first goes to MD, then transfers to country y, and finally goes to the Caribbean Sea."


    "Savage." Wuyang looked at Ming Qian, make complaints about direct Tucao road.


    At least she is also a great beauty. Now she looks like a savage.


    Ye Xin is looking at the information about the submarine prison. He has no idea of their situation at the moment.


    If ye Xin knew, he might change the leader to Wuyang. Although he said he should completely hide, he should not hide in the mountains.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard someone say that about Abaddon. After all, in the eyes of all those who know Abaddon, Abaddon is just a devil worthy of the name."


    People in hell are naturally demons.


    "Did the instructor have much contact with him?"


    "He has business dealings with Devil Island. He likes what Ryan does very much and is willing to spend money. However, I only met him once, when he sold his life."


    In Lin Shengyi''s opinion, Abaddon was amused when he tried to die that time.


    "No wonder there will be holographic projection in the villa where he lived. By the way, instructor, help me prepare a batch of weapons. All electronic timing bombs are changed to mechanical ones." After reading the information, Ye Xin decided to say.


    She not only wanted to save people, but also destroyed the submarine because she was unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all ready. It''s enough. The science and technology on that submarine is similar to Devil Island. It''s more than 20 years in the science and technology of country m. It''s right for you to take Wuyang and mingqianyi this time. Ning Huan really can''t use it. Abaddon promised to help you. The wood around him is good." Lin Shengyi calculated Abaddon and Muzi openly.


    Abaddon sneezed again. There was no food, and he was even more in a bad mood.


    "Instructor, did you keep a hand when you called me fighting before?" After reading all the information, Ye Xin holds someone''s restless hand and looks at someone.


    "There was no privacy, but it was enough to learn that at that time." In fact, in the final analysis, Lin Shengyi has pity on fragrance and jade, and is reluctant to bear hardships for Ye Xin.


    "Instructor, why didn''t I see through your mind at that time?" Ye Xin looked at someone who said it openly, but Lin Shengyi was right. For her at that time, those degrees were enough.


    "If Qiqi knew at that time, would he escape?" Lin Shengyi has seen Ye Xin''s indifference and solitude, and all of them have planned for a long time.


    "It should be..." after thinking carefully, Ye Xin answered Lin Shengyi''s question seriously. At that time, if she knew Lin Shengyi''s mind, she would definitely get rid of him.


    Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin and looked like I knew it.


    "But not now, not in the future."


    Listening to Ye Xin''s words, Lin Shengyi''s heart was covered with love.


    "Qiqi, am I selfish? I want to imprison you around me."


    "Love is selfish."


    Love is not selfless. If it is selfless, it is not love. Even Muxi''s love for Ye Xin is not selfless. He does not ask ye to love him, but only asks Ye Xin to be happy. His selfishness is not possession, but blessing.

 Chapter 675

    The Devil Island changes, but it doesn''t affect Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi at all. Due to Ye Xin''s disappearance, Gumo knows nothing about his whereabouts, just as the world has disappeared. Gumo and Xuanmen experts attack Devil Island.


    Looking at the screen, Lin Shengyi''s purple eyes showed endless killing intention.


    His Qiqi finally came to Devil Island. These people dared to make trouble.


    "Instructor, aren''t you happy?" Ye Xin leans against Lin Shengyi''s arms. Although he can''t see Lin Shengyi''s expression, he feels Lin Shengyi''s coldness.


    "No, I just want to hold you and keep going like this."


    Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin''s hand and gently slid his fingers over the ring on Ye Xin''s ring finger, looking satisfied.


    "Instructor, I''ll handle it. Shall we go to the attic?"


    Ye Xin has never used all her powers. Now someone has sent her to practice. It''s a pity not to try.


    "Listen to me."


    Ye Xin wanted to get up, but he was directly picked up by a princess Lin Shengyi.


    Lin Shengyi walked to the attic step by step with Ye Xin in his arms. He longed for this distance. He could never finish walking, so he kept walking. The distance was limited. After arriving at the attic, Lin Shengyi put down Ye Xin.


    "The weather is fine today." Ye Xin looked at the sea and looked boundless from the attic.


    The boundless sea was originally clean, but there were more uninvited people. Ye Xin took the telescope handed over by he Lianshang and looked at the ship four or five nautical miles away. The ship was carrying a lot of weapons.


    From the attic, the sea is endless.


    From the perspective of the sea, Devil Island is stormy and surrounded by whirlpools. We can''t see the situation on the island and can''t measure the distance. Ships don''t dare to break into the whirlpool easily, let alone go to the island rashly.


    "Well, the weather is fine."


    The weather is very good, which is very suitable for him and Ye Xin to be alone, but there are more uninvited people.


    "It''s good for killing."


    "Just be happy. Don''t be too tired."


    Ye Xin put the telescope on the table and stretched out his hand. Lin Shengyi obviously felt the breeze blowing through the vortex area, setting off huge waves, which swept away, and the ship seemed to be about to be overturned.


    "Huge waves, could Ye Xin be on Devil Island?" The huge waves hit the ship, and the sea water rolled directly onto the deck. Everyone on the ship''s clothes were wet. After the ship was stabilized again, Ning Yun looked at Gumo.


    Gumo listens to Ning Yun''s words and thinks about the huge waves. He doesn''t feel the wind when the huge waves hit. If it weren''t for the tornado, it''s impossible.


    "It''s not like that. Is there a water power on the island?" Although Gumo doesn''t have powers, he has been cultivating ancient martial arts since childhood. Ordinary powers are not Gumo''s opponents. The cultivator of ancient martial arts has a strong perception of things. He didn''t feel the strong wind just now.


    "Little Lord, up to now, we can only take risks to attack. If the next wave strikes, I''m afraid the ship may not be able to keep it." Ning Yun suggested.


    Ning Yun chose to follow Gumo because he wanted to return to the cloud family instead of being an illegitimate child of the cloud family. Gumo is the young master of the ancient family. Today, the Xuanmen master is Gumo''s uncle. The Xuanmen master has no children. Gumo is the future heir of China. Now the jade Bi that shows the Kunlun map is in the world. If there is no accident, the jade Bi will fall into the Xuanmen''s hands, The financial resources of the four families of Xuanmen can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    If you can go to Kunlun, you can have a long life, and you are more likely to extend your life for hundreds of years. If so, the future successor of Xuanmen must be Gumo. If you contact Gumo''s power, he can win the position of master of the cloud family.

 Chapter 676

    Unfortunately, gummer''s all this is a delusion after all.


    Gumo leaves the dark dragon mainly because he knows that the power of the Heavenly Master family is far from what it used to be. Even if he stays with Ye Xin, Ye Xin can''t achieve his wish.


    "Take out all the small missiles and attack in the direction of the vortex." Gummer nodded and immediately ordered.


    Lin Shengyi sees everything in his eyes.


    "Qiqi, although your time to practice ancient martial arts is short, your ability to control the wind is much stronger." Lin Shengyi understood the lip language. Although he didn''t hear the conversation between Ning Yun and Gumo, he could see it clearly.


    "Well, I understand that strength has nothing to do with strength. The key lies in skill and timing. When the wind blows up the sea, it forms waves. When the waves approach the big ship, the wind disappears." Ye Xin thought of the waves that had just set off. The power effect after promotion was really good, but it was not enough. It was easy to be weak.


    "It seems that they are going to put all their eggs in one basket." Lin Shengyi took back his eyes and looked at ye Xindao who was looking into the distance with a telescope.


    "Instructor, if you attack so fiercely all the time, will you destroy the mechanism on Devil Island?" Ye Xin knows that Ryan uses holographic projection on the whole island. Devil Island is really inaccessible in bad weather. If the weather is good, the only barrier of Devil Island is vortex. It can''t be close to the sea, but it can be in the air.


    "If you concentrate a little, it will." Lin Shengyi himself has an arms business. He naturally knows a lot about arms. If he attacks intensively, even Devil Island is very dangerous.


    No matter how fierce the firepower of Devil Island is, it is only an island after all. If it is not a small missile, as long as one missile can destroy the whole Devil Island, but the premise is that there should be a more advanced satellite system than the satellite developed under Ryan''s personal supervision, otherwise once invaded, the missile is destined to deviate.


    "Instructor, you said those missiles should be careful. When they get back to the ship, can the people on board live?" Ye Xin looked at the flying missile, rolled up the waves and turned the small missile around, aiming at the destination, which was the direction of the ship.


    The wave followed the missile carefully. Many people on board immediately avoided it. Since Ye Xin saw someone flying from the telescope, Ye Xin was very surprised.


    "Instructor, are there people who can control the wind on their ship?"


    "No, it should be other powers."


    The wind is too special, but he knows that Ye Xin is the only one who uses the wind power.


    "It seems that the ship is just a cover and is attacking above the clouds." Ye Xin looked up and looked at the sky, blue sky and white clouds. He couldn''t see anything.


    The ship was overturned by the waves and turned to ashes in the fire.


    Ye Xin closed his eyes slightly and felt the flow of natural stroke. The wind blew the clouds. The clouds slowly gathered over the Devil Island. The clouds collided. Soon, thunder clouds rolled over the Devil Island, and the hurricane dispersed from the center of the thunder clouds, rolling the thunder clouds.


    "Withdraw."


    The ship was destroyed. As soon as gummer got on the plane, he saw lightning and thunder on the clouds and made an immediate decision.


    Ning Yun looks at Lei Yun and is not sure whether the scene in front of him is natural or man-made. If it is man-made, it is too powerful. Although Ning Yun knows that Ye Xin is powerful, he is so beyond the ability of common sense. Ning Yun does not think ye Xin can be controlled.


    "The wind blows the clouds, and the clouds collide to produce lightning. Qiqi is very powerful." Lin Shengyi looked up at the sky and obviously felt the retreat.


    "Not very satisfied. They are better than I thought."


    Just when ye Xin rolled up the waves, he was going to destroy Gumo and Ning Yun at one stroke. Unexpectedly, they escaped. It seems that the Xuanmen ancient family is really difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 677

    "It''s not urgent. It''s fun to cut the grass and remove the roots at one stroke."


    Ye Xin nodded and thought about the person who secretly protected Gumo and others. It seems that there are really powerful people in the Xuanmen. After saving he Zetian, it seems that she needs to go to the Ye family. There are some questions that can only be answered in the Ye family.


    After gummer''s action failed, Devil Island was very quiet for three consecutive days.


    The abnormal ability can''t determine whether it is man-made. Gumo and the people of Xuanmen don''t dare to approach easily.


    After Ye Xin used her ability, she found that her body was a little tired, but because she was a zombie, she recovered quickly.


    Three days later, Ye Xin left Devil Island. Lin Shengyi wanted to be with Ye Xin. Before he spoke, he was rejected by Ye Xin


    At the same time, a special guest was welcomed on the island where Abaddon lived temporarily in the Caribbean Sea.


    "Can you cook?" Although Abaddon hadn''t seen it, he still recognized that the person was Zhou Minxi. Abaddon didn''t expect that Zhou Minxi would come to the Caribbean Sea. This is not a place for a golden lady to spend her holiday.


    But as for why Zhou Minxi came, Abaddon didn''t care at all.


    Abaddon wanted Muzi to learn cooking. After three days in a row, Abaddon was completely disappointed with Muzi. He also tried it himself. The result was worse than the taste made by Muzi.


    "Yes." Zhou Minxi looked at the man in front of him on alert.


    When Zhou Minxi left the capital, he casually bought a ticket. He thought it would be quiet when he went abroad. Unexpectedly, he was calculated. He accidentally got on a ship and came to the Caribbean Sea.


    Zhou Minxi knew that even if Meng Xiang didn''t do it, she would pay someone to do it. The way she chose was to settle down once she came. She robbed a speedboat and wanted to find a quiet island. After landing on the island, she found that there were only two people on the island, and they were the most dangerous two.


    "Cook so that you can stay."


    Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon and nodded. Muzi took Zhou Minxi into the kitchen.


    Soon, a smell came from the kitchen. Abaddon swallowed his saliva and thought, fortunately, he wasn''t killed.


    Soon four dishes were served. Abaddon picked up chopsticks, tasted them and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good cooking, Muzi, apprentice."


    "Sorry, the craft is not spread." As soon as Abaddon''s words fell, Zhou Minxi refused.


    "Really?" Abaddon looked up and looked at Zhou Minxi, like the fundus of a poisonous snake. He didn''t know what he was calculating. Zhou Minxi shivered and thought: it''s a bad start. I knew I wouldn''t wander around.


    A meal was spent in three people''s different thoughts. It was very late. Wuyang and mingqianyi arrived. Wuyang was startled when she saw Zhou Minxi, rubbed her eyes and confirmed that she was right.


    "Miss Zhou, why are you here? Won''t you be kidnapped?" Wuyang came to Zhou Minxi and asked quietly. He didn''t forget to look at Abaddon. Abaddon directly returned a cold look. Wuyang immediately shivered. This man is too dangerous. I don''t know when angel will arrive.


    "No, I accidentally broke in." Zhou Minxi didn''t expect to see Wuyang here.


    "Then you''re lucky enough."


    "A little."


    Zhou Minxi agrees with Wuyang very much. She went to the island in the morning and is now completely reduced to a cook. It''s really enough.


    "Muzi, there are two days left. Train her well so as not to drag her back." Abaddon heard the conversation between the two and directly ordered Muzi with a kind look.

 Chapter 678

    "Yes."


    How to call the whole person also has a aboveboard reason. I have to say that Abaddon is really shameless.


    Wuyang suffered a lot all the way to the Caribbean Sea. In the evening, she was trained by Muzi. She lay in bed with pain and couldn''t get up at all.


    "Dead wood, that''s teaching me. It''s clearly punishing me. Curse you for choking when drinking water and falling down the stairs."


    "I hate him so much, but in my opinion, he is really helping you. Your physique is not suitable for cultivating ancient martial arts, but your body softness is good. His training is very helpful for you." Zhou Minxi handed an ice bag to Wuyang and looked at Wuyang with a smile.


    Wuyang looked at Zhou Minxi with a helpless face. In front of her, she was really the Lord who didn''t show the mountain and didn''t leak.


    "You won''t come here after others secretly calculated." Wuyang took the ice bag and put it on his lower leg. It''s a piece of wood. I don''t know how to pity her.


    "It''s not all. In fact, I want to find a place where I don''t know anyone. I''m just planning. I didn''t expect to be here. By the way, why are you here?"


    Zhou Minxi has the ability to protect herself. Even if she is really facing pirates, she also has the ability to escape. Therefore, for her, this is not a dangerous area, but there is no need to hold a shelf here. She can vent at will.


    "Didn''t you guess something? By the way, where did you learn your cooking? "


    After eating the meal cooked by Zhou Minxi, Abaddon directly deprived Ming Qianyi of his qualification as a cook.


    "An old master of Qiao''s courtyard and the last boss of Qiao''s courtyard. I''m half a descendant."


    Many of the teachers in the Qiao family courtyard continued the skills of the imperial kitchen. Zhou Minxi liked the taste of where when she was a child. With more times, she had the idea of learning.


    Later, he accepted the Qiao family courtyard, but these things were not known to outsiders.


    Everyone has his own past, Wuyang did not ask.


    When Wuyang got up the next day, Ye Xin had arrived.


    "Angie, you''re here at last." Wuyang pulls Ye Xin. God knows how scared she is to avoid Abaddon. Abaddon is too dangerous.


    "Min Xi, why are you here?" When ye Xin saw Zhou Minxi coming out of the kitchen, his heart was startled.


    "The new cook." Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon and then said to ye Xindao.


    Zhou Minxi didn''t intend to stay. He found a chance to escape. After seeing Wuyang, he decided to stay.


    There is a saying: if you can''t fight, run.


    "I thought you wouldn''t arrive until tomorrow?" Abaddon looked at Ye Xin, but he didn''t find any weapons, shorts, short sleeves and a small backpack. How does it look like he''s on vacation.


    "Am I so unreliable?"


    "What about your family?" Abaddon thought Lin Shengyi would come. Unexpectedly, Lin Shengyi was relieved that Ye Xin was alone.


    "No."


    "Sell yourself." Abaddon noticed the ring on Ye Xin''s ring finger, looked at it and said seriously.


    "That''s right."


    "It''s not worth money."


    "I will."


    ¡­¡­


    Wuyang is not surprised by the dialogue between the two. Zhou Minxi feels very surprised. However, this one in front of her looks like a nag.


    "When to dock." According to intelligence, it should be a huge submarine. Her powers can''t find things underwater.


    "At eight o''clock tomorrow evening, there is only one hour, can you?" Look at Abaddon. It seems that if you don''t believe it, I''ll help you. Please.

 Chapter 679

    "No problem. Mingqianyi and I enter. Wuyang is responsible for the reception. Muzi, can you help?" Ye Xin looked at Muzi and said that Muzi was more reliable than asking Abaddon to help.


    "OK." Muzi has not received Abaddon''s order and directly promised Ye Xin.


    "Muzi, your master is me."


    Abaddon''s words turned Muzi into wood again, silent.


    Ye Xin found that silence is the best way to deal with Abaddon. For a person who can talk, Muzi''s move is very smart.


    "My heart, I''ll help too." Without any hesitation, Zhou Minxi immediately decided to say.


    "You, help me." Abaddon looked at Zhou Minxi. Although Zhou Minxi can protect herself, it''s not necessarily helpful to go somewhere. The most important thing is that Zhou Minxi can''t kill.


    "Mr. Abaddon, it''s the so-called short mouth and short hand. If you still want to eat, remember to help."


    If Zhou Minxi couldn''t understand Abaddon''s temper and didn''t dare to mess around before, it''s not the case at all now. She''s not afraid of Abaddon at all.


    "OK, but you want to be my cook." Abaddon hesitated and said to Zhou Minxi.


    "No problem, but I''ll fix the place."


    Abaddon frowned slightly when he heard Zhou Minxi''s words, and the scar on his cheek looked a little scary.


    "After saving my brother, I will save you." Ye Xin looks at Abaddon. This person is not too annoying now. Recent research has also made some progress. Maybe she can use her blood as a medicine to treat Abaddon.


    "You really hid it." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and frowned slightly. After drinking some vitality water, his body obviously felt that he was slowly recovering, but the speed was very slow.


    "What if you hide it? You are my trading partner. If you are my friend, I will treat you differently. "


    "It''s really the most poisonous woman." Abaddon looked at ye Xindao and wondered what way Ye Xin planned to save him.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ye Xin smiled and nodded.


    "Zero''s vision is really bad." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and didn''t understand Ye Xin''s point. Lin Shengyi actually contacted him in person, and as a hidden family.


    After they quarreled, Zhou Minxi and Ye Xin strolled on the beach.


    "Is he the leader of the legendary x organization?" Zhou Minxi speculated about Abaddon''s general identity according to Ye Xin''s transaction. She was cold and fierce when she first met. When she just quarreled with Ye Xin, she felt that Abaddon also had an ordinary side. For a time, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, are you interested in him?"


    Zhou Minxi shook her head without explaining.


    "Did you come here to see the Meng family''s masterpiece? I didn''t expect you to practice ancient martial arts. "


    Ye Xin was surprised that Zhou Minxi also practiced ancient martial arts. She met Zhou Minxi several times and didn''t notice it at all.


    "When I was a child, I started practicing by chance. It should be a masterpiece of the Meng family. I didn''t care much." Zhou Minxi looked up slightly and looked at the sky, which made people unable to see the emotion at the bottom of Zhou Minxi''s eyes.


    Ye Xin smiled. Zhou Jianming has two sons and one daughter. Since both sons are extraordinary, how can this woman be ordinary? It doesn''t show that the mountain leaks. It''s really powerful.


    "You and Wuyang are responsible for picking up. After saving people, I will arrange to send my brother back to China and stay with us. It''s too eye-catching." Ye Xinxing doesn''t want Zhou Minxi to know the existence of the glazed space, but it''s safest for he Zetian to sneak back to China from the glazed space.

 Chapter 680

    "OK."


    "I think you don''t have to be too tolerant about the affairs of the Meng family. Although it''s said that sometimes the problem will be much simpler, but obviously this has no effect on the Meng family."


    Ye Xin''s words, Zhou Minxi was silent. As a Zhou family, she has been used to holding back. After all, the Zhou family''s policy is to focus on the overall situation. In fact, when she was a child, she hated this way. When she grew up, although she couldn''t fully understand it, she also learned to accept it.


    Although the Zhou family do not sacrifice for themselves, many times, sacrifice is valuable.


    Knowing that Tianwei was still alive, Mr. Zhou told her that if anyone knew that Tianwei was still alive, he might have to die. For this news, she had been trying not to let herself touch the outside world, because she was afraid that she couldn''t control herself.


    But now, can she really not bear it?


    Zhou Minxi didn''t know the answer.


    The next night, Abaddon prepared a small submarine and approached a very deserted island. The group hid at the sea. At 9 p.m., the sea cracked and a huge dark submarine appeared in front of everyone.


    "Little angel, Muzi lent it to you. You, Muzi and Ming qian13 went there. I''ll give you an hour. You have an hour to save people. If you come out on time, I''ll prepare the tools to leave. Don''t wait. Muzi, remember to come back alive."


    "Yes."


    "Wait, Qianyi and Muzi, the time is changed to 40 minutes. Let''s act separately and find our brother. It takes 40 minutes. Whether you find it or not, you all leave. I''ll deal with the next thing."


    Ye Xin knew that the docking time of the submarine was only one hour, so she went to Devil Island. The purpose was to make enough preparations. According to the general speed of preparing materials, 40 minutes was the best time to leave the submarine.


    "Do as he says." Abaddon embarrassed several people and immediately decided to say.


    "I''ll give you min Xi. Don''t you want a good cook? No matter what happens this time, remember to send min Xi back to China safely. " Zhou Minxi is different from Wuyang. Wuyang can make the most correct decision no matter what the situation is.


    Ye Xin practiced with Zhou Minxi yesterday. Zhou Minxi''s Kung Fu is really good, but Zhou Minxi can''t kill.


    "Don''t die, don''t forget we have a deal."


    Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and spoke awkwardly.


    He clearly asked Ye Xin to go to Devil Island to prepare weapons, but look at Ye Xin''s current situation, a military green camouflage suit, a hood, a dagger, weapons? What about arms?


    Abaddon knew Ye Xin had a secret and it was not easy to ask.


    The three quickly dived into the submarine through the channel of transporting materials.


    After entering, the three acted separately.


    Perhaps because of snorkeling, the submarine is well defended.


    Down to the second floor, Ye Xin found that the prison here was a small box of about four square meters. Not only that, one fell one by one, which reminded Ye Xin of the port''s freight terminal.


    If you look for it one by one, I''m afraid even if you give her a day, you may not be able to find someone.


    Ye Xin hesitates, sneaks into the monitoring room, directly puts down the three people in the monitoring room, leaving a living mouth.


    "Don''t move."


    "Who are you?"


    Although three colleagues died, the attitude of the remaining one was particularly calm, which exceeded Ye Xin''s expectations.

 Chapter 681

    "Say where people have been locked up in the past month?"


    "I won''t say, you kill me."


    The man looked directly at Ye Xin, and there was a sense of dying in his eyes.


    Ye Xin didn''t expect that she had kidnapped a man or a man who wanted to die.


    "Really? Then die. "


    Without hesitation, Ye Xin directly cut the man''s neck, quickly sat down, called out the monitoring and checked the side monitoring, but ye Xin didn''t find any trace of he Zetian.


    Ye Xin can only continue to walk down to the next level. In front of Ye Xin, the submarine can''t help thinking of the mysterious Research Institute in country j before. Does it have to be divided into upper and lower levels.


    Time passed little by little. Thirty minutes later, Ye Xin still didn''t find any clues.


    Hesitation just killed, and the whole submarine was heavily guarded.


    Ten minutes later, he Zetian''s clue was still not found.


    Mingqianyi and Muzi have the same result. Mingqianyi can''t use his powers in the submarine, and the speed is much slower. When the time comes, mingqianyi and Muzi decide to withdraw first according to the previous regulations.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Minxi is anxiously waiting for Ye Xin''s return.


    "How''s it going?" Abaddon asked immediately after seeing the wood.


    Muzi shook his head and said, "it''s tighter than expected. It takes a lot of time to find one by one. There are too few things in the monitoring room, and the people on the submarine are not afraid of death."


    "Let''s withdraw." Abaddon saw a dozen people in black get off the submarine and immediately decided to say.


    "What about the heart." Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon and regretted not getting on the submarine together.


    "Angie will be fine. The appearance of the submarine uses special materials. If you want to break through, it''s difficult from the outside. The only way is from the inside. Let''s go first." Wuyang held his hand tightly for a few minutes even though he did.


    "Don''t worry, the little angel won''t die. Let''s go." Abaddon looked at Zhou Minxi and explained.


    The submarine involved too many forces, and he didn''t dare to do it easily. Although he knew Ye Xin soon, Abaddon knew that since Ye Xin had this arrangement, he would stay behind.


    A group of five people left in a small submarine. Ye Xin is still looking for he Zetian.


    As time went by, five minutes was left in an hour. Ye Xin frowned slightly, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "I heard someone sneaked in."


    "It''s impossible. There are still people willing to die. It seems that there will be another play later."


    "Yes, after this material supply, the newcomers have soaked in the sea for long enough, and the training will start again."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xin stayed in the space and just heard the conversation between them.


    "Sea water."


    Ye Xin thought of the map Lin Shengyi had got, flashed away from the space and walked towards the bottom of the submarine.


    The submarine adopts the most advanced system in the world. Correctly speaking, it is a breathing submarine. Every half month, the interior of the submarine will be changed. He Zetian is missing for more than 20 days, and it should be about 17 or 18 days on the submarine. If there is no accident, where should it be? The water storage room for the sewage discharge of the submarine.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xin flashed a strong sense of killing at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xin''s speed is very good. He doesn''t forget to hide the prepared gifts in the dark.


    Dare to accept he Zetian, of course she won''t leave this place. Although Ye Xin has seen the general map about submarines obtained by Lin Shengyi, the actual situation is much more complicated than that on the map.

 Chapter 682

    Ye Xin finally found a place. The size of that place is nearly hundreds of square meters. Fortunately, enough explosives are prepared this time. It is not timed. The way to start is to integrate the two chemicals under the violent shaking to detonate the explosives.


    When she came, she had put the explosives in place.


    "Brother..."


    Ye Xin looked at the water, and the whole person was immersed in the water with a respirator. Ye Xin saw this torture for the first time.


    "Brother..."


    With a respirator, Ye Xin can''t see her face at all. In addition, she has been soaking in the water for a long time, which is difficult to distinguish.


    He Zetian with a respirator seemed to hear a familiar voice. He wanted to respond, but he couldn''t move at all.


    In front of the scene, Ye Xin regretted that she placed a bomb when she came in. If she didn''t place a bomb, she could lift the water with her power and see the true face.


    It''s a sin. You can''t live.


    Ye Xin hesitated and entered the space. When she came out again, Ye Xin had put on a diving suit. Ye Xin dived into the water and looked for it one by one. There were about forty or fifty people in total.


    When ye Xin looked for the penultimate, he Zetian was finally found. He Zetian was dying.


    "Brother, I''m coming. I''ll take you home." Ye Xin unties the rope to help he Zetian. His action is very light. He Zetian has been soaking in the water for too long. If he works too hard, his skin may crack directly.


    "Heart..." he Zetian said subconsciously, and a mouthful of water directly choked him out.


    Ye Xin brought he Zetian directly into the space with an idea. After putting he Zetian on the bed, Ye Xin picked up a dagger, allocated his fingers, squeezed out a drop of blood and dropped it into he Zetian''s mouth.


    In his coma, he Zetian felt a bloody smell coming from his mouth, but the whole person had a lot in his study.


    "Waiter, help me take care of my brother. Don''t touch him, you know?" She can''t control space movement and can''t carry it all the time, so she needs to leave the submarine as soon as possible.


    As soon as Ye Xin appeared, there were twenty or thirty people around. Ye Xin directly took out hand grenades and threw them at her. A discovery was thrown at the submarine wall.


    Unfortunately, Ye Xin was disappointed and lost a few grenades. Except for a few dead, the submarine did not move.


    It seems that she can only look for an emergency exit.


    Ye Xin found that the small grenade could not hurt the submarine at all. Ye Xin was curious about what kind of material the submarine used. It was so hard. After searching for about three hours, Ye Xin finally found the emergency exit.


    In the film, it is said that you can escape from the drainage pipe, but it is all deceptive, because the drainage pipe of the submarine has to face the water pressure, which is the hardest part.


    After escaping, Ye Xin immediately entered the space and changed into the long prepared deep-water diving suit.


    Ye Xin stretched out his hand and looked at the huge submarine in front of him.


    Indestructible? I''ll give you a shake.


    It''s very difficult to use the power underwater. The sea water forms vortices and countless vortices. The submarine also shakes slowly. Ye Xin seems to hear the explosion inside the submarine.


    With the help of the upward vortex, Ye Xin finally surfaced. Just surfaced, a huge explosion separated the sea water and burst into flames. Ye Xin immediately flashed into the air.


    "Brother, you''re awake." As soon as Ye Xin changed his clothes, he saw he Zetian open his eyes.


    "Heart, where is this? I''m not dreaming." He Zetian couldn''t believe looking at Ye Xin, the simple room, very much like the boudoir of an ancient woman.

 Chapter 683

    "It''s a little troublesome to explain. In short, it''s my space. Like the earth, I have a space. As for the size, it seems very large. I haven''t understood it. Brother, you need to rest, sleep, and then wake up and we''ll go home." Ye Xin holds he Zetian''s hand.


    No matter who attacked he Zetian, she would never show mercy. If he Zetian was hurt, she would destroy any family.


    "How''s grandpa?" At first, he Zetian escaped. Unfortunately, he was like a maze. There was no way to escape. He didn''t know what he was. Those people injected him with drugs and imprisoned him in the water. If he hadn''t had amazing recovery ability, he would die.


    He Zetian looked at his hand, and his body recovered.


    "Grandpa is fine. He''s waiting for you to go home."


    "Heart, how long have I been in a coma."


    "More than three hours, probably."


    He Zetian was startled when he heard Ye Xin''s words. For more than three hours, his recovery ability was very fast, but not so fast. His body actually recovered, but he still felt very tired.


    "Brother, I''ll go out first. We have to leave."


    "Well, be careful."


    He Zetian was still surprised. He was surprised that Ye Xin actually had a space. It was too mythical. He didn''t think of it at all.


    The waiter looked at he Zetian, rolled up an apple with his tail and threw it to he Zetian. After all, Ye Xin told him to take care of he Zetian.


    He Zetian looked at the apple in his hand and looked at the waiter again. He had seen a trace of the waiter, but he saw the fox whose tail could grow longer for the first time. Could it be that he had become fine.


    bitch.


    Xiao ER may feel he Zetian''s will and show his teeth.


    When ye Xin left space, fragments of the submarine burst out of the sea. Ye Xin took out a yacht from space and left quickly. After leaving far away, Ye Xin called Abaddon. There was no way. Only Abaddon''s goods could carry the satellite phone.


    "Not dead yet." Before Ye Xin spoke, Abaddon spoke directly.


    "I''m still alive. I saved the people. I bombed the submarine by the way. By the way, send min Xi and Wuyang back to China. Remember, send them back secretly. You can also go to the capital by the way." Ye Xin started automatic navigation, looked up at the stars in the sky and stretched out tired.


    Her powers are still limited.


    "Shall I send someone to pick you up?" Abaddon immediately regretted that he had more information than Lin Shengyi, but his arms and transportation were not as good as Lin Shengyi.


    "No, I''ll look at the stars again. I''m tired. That''s it." Ye Xin yawned, hung up the phone directly, and then called Lin Shengyi. After talking about the situation, Ye Xin felt relieved.


    In the space, he Zetian almost rested and asked to come out.


    Ye Xin an idea, he Zetian appeared on the deck.


    "Heart, are you okay?" He Zetian looked at Ye Xin and felt that Ye Xin was tired outside his whole personality.


    "I''m fine. Just have a rest." Ye Xin was sleepy. After saying that, he went to sleep unconsciously.


    He Zetian looked at Ye Xin painfully, picked up Ye Xin, walked into the cabin and put Ye Xin on the sofa.


    "My heart, it''s my brother who is bad. If I hadn''t been soft hearted, I wouldn''t have fallen to this point. When I go back this time, I''ll protect you. My brother will be your dependence."


    He Zetian''s voice was very small, his eyes were deleted, but there was a sharp voice different from ordinary people.

 Chapter 684

    When ye Xin woke up, his face was exhausted. He stretched and went to the restaurant of the yacht.


    "Wake up and have a rest?" He Zetian thought of Ye Xin''s tired appearance last night. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he Zetian knew that he would die if it weren''t for Ye Xin.


    "Brother, I''m hungry." Ye Xin smiled and looked at he Zetian. Seeing that he Zetian had recovered, she was relieved.


    She used her powers a little too much yesterday. In addition, she fed blood to he Zetian. I was really tired.


    "I know you''ll be hungry when you wake up. I''m ready for you." He Zetian first handed Ye Xin a cup of warm water, and then brought the prepared breakfast, which should be lunch, to the table.


    Ye Xin looked at he Zetian. For more than 20 years, he Zetian''s eyes really changed. In the past, he Zetian''s eyes were sharp and slightly indifferent. Now he Zetian''s eyes are sharp and cold.


    "Brother, do you want to know why you recovered so quickly?" Ye Xin saw the question at the bottom of he Zetian''s eyes yesterday. It should be said that this question has been in he Zetian''s heart since the explosion of the capital hotel.


    "Heart, I don''t care." He Zetian said silently in his heart: he used to be too kind. People who hurt the he family should be prepared to pay the price.


    "My blood, after drinking my blood, will have amazing recovery ability. It was also possible to save Grandpa at the beginning. However, I don''t intend to save others with my blood in the future." When ye Xin was in Devil Island, she had drawn two milligrams of blood to save Abaddon, which was enough for Abaddon. From now on, she did not intend to treat others in the same way, because she found a better way.


    "Well, that''s good." He Zetian remembered the bloody smell from his mouth in his coma. It turned out that it was Ye Xin''s blood. No wonder she was so weak last night and her face was not very good today. He Zetian felt some remorse in his heart.


    "Brother, do I look bad?" Although he Zetian can''t see it from his expression, Ye Xin feels that he Zetian''s concern can''t hide from her.


    "When you get back, my brother will cook delicious food for you." He Zetian looked at the food on the table. It was really too simple. These were the reserved food on the ship.


    "It may be that the power has been used too much. Just rest for a few days. The submarine has been destroyed. After my brother returned to the capital, I hope my brother has never left China."


    He Zetian has decided to stand higher, so the best way is to completely erase this past, which involves too many people and too many forces. For he Zetian now, it is a big trouble to get involved.


    Fortunately, she was completely destroyed, and there were no islands around. If there were any survivors, she could only be said to be very lucky.


    "Well, I think that''s the best, my heart. How did you find me?" He Zetian only remembered that after he separated from Meng Haotian, he met several assassins. Suddenly, several people appeared to help, but he was still defeated. He was knocked unconscious. When he woke up again, he was already in the submarine, but he didn''t know it was a submarine at that time, and he didn''t know it until he was rescued by Ye Xin.


    "I made a deal with a man. When I get back to Beijing, I''ll introduce you." Ye Xin couldn''t help thinking of Abaddon. When she called, Abaddon said that she was still alive. Ye Xin didn''t expect that the man would care about her death.


    "OK." He Zetian nodded.


    "Brother, it''s all over." Seeing that he Zetian was distracted, Ye Xin held his hand and gave him a hug. When she saw he Zetian, she was very angry, but more worried. He didn''t expect that those people would adopt such a person''s means.

 Chapter 685

    Now think about it, most of the people on that submarine were prisoners, but they were tamed. No wonder they couldn''t fight. They wanted to die. For them, death is a relief compared with being a puppet.


    Ye Xin has no idea that the submarine was blown up and completely destroyed. He doesn''t know who did it. This matter has exploded among countries and many mysterious organizations.


    "Heart, thank you for coming to save me."


    "You are my brother. Whenever you need it, I will stand by your side." When he Dingguo met for the first time, he Zetian could save each other with his life. For Ye Xin, he Zetian was her brother.


    "Well, my heart, my brother will always be by your side."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Ten minutes later, he Zetian loosened Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin can feel he Zetian''s mood. Nearly 20 days of torture destroyed not only his body, but also people''s will. Looking at the firmness of he Zetian''s eyes, Ye Xin is glad that he Zetian didn''t leave a demon.


    After breakfast, Ye Xin found that she had reached the territorial sea of country g. it seems that she can only go from country G.


    "Brother, there should be an hour and a half before landing. After landing, you go to space and I''ll fly back to Beijing." Ye Xin looked at the satellite map and said.


    "OK, listen to you." He Zetian didn''t hesitate and nodded directly.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you something first. I hope you''ll be ready." Ye Xin hesitates for a moment. Ye Xin is really hard to talk about the Meng family.


    After all, Meng Xiang and he Zetian have been good brothers for many years. When he disappeared, his good brother stabbed him in the back. In addition, under the current situation, Ye Xin felt even more embarrassed.


    "Do you mean the Meng family?"


    Ye Xin nodded.


    "Come on, my name is he."


    Although he and Meng Xiang are brothers, they are now completely separated.


    "Although the disappearance of my brother has nothing to do with the Meng family on the surface, I''m afraid Meng Haotian''s appointment with his brother is also under the calculation of that person. If the Meng family has nothing to do with it, it''s impossible. Meng Qing left the Meng family and now lives with his grandfather. And... Meng Qing should not be Meng Haotian''s daughter. I checked the Meng family. Meng Haotian once had a sister, if nothing unexpected, Meng Qing should be the daughter of Meng Haotian''s sister, but no evidence has been found yet. "


    Meng Qing is sincere to he Zetian. He Zetian has chosen a very difficult road, but ye Xin hopes that he Zetian''s partner is his own choice. Even if Meng Qing is Meng Haotian''s daughter, Ye Xin will not object as long as Meng Qing is willing to marry he Zetian and sincerely loves he Zetian.


    Meng Qing''s ability is really not strong, but she has a kind of tenacity.


    But if the he family is going to destroy the Meng family, how should Meng Qing choose at that time.


    "I love Qing''er, but my life will not be just love. If she is willing to marry me after everything is over, I will cherish her all my life." He Zetian didn''t expect that Meng Qing would leave the Meng family for him, let alone that Meng Qing would have such a life experience.


    Only when Meng Haotian made the decision, can their relationship really return to the past? He Zetian is not sure.


    Even if the love of each other will not change now, even in the future, his heart for Meng Qing will remain the same, but this does not mean that they will have a beautiful solution.


    "I respect my brother''s wishes, but only my sister-in-law. I hope my brother can follow his heart. By the way, after my brother left, I accepted the dark dragon. Will my brother blame me?" Some things, facing the family, are better at the beginning.

 Chapter 686

    "You are the most suitable master of the dark dragon, but the black eagle can''t believe it all."


    "Does my brother think so?"


    "Well, Li Mo''s ability is good, but after taking over the dark dragon, my military affairs were a little busy and didn''t deal with it in time." Cooperation has tamed ordinary people, but he has not tamed the people led by Ning Huan. He is not a superpower and it is difficult to tame those people. Now Ye Xin takes over just in time. I hope these people can be used by Ye Xin.


    "Then keep it for the time being and give him the information I want to give, isn''t it just right?"


    Ye Xin knows that many people pay attention to the dark dragon. After all, the dark dragon has a special position. If you can hold the dark dragon in your hand, you can hold an army and have a group of private soldiers.


    Two days later, in the early morning, Ye Xin returned to the he family directly after returning to China. Due to the position of the Meng family, Meng Qing did not stay in the he family, but moved to Qinghe apartment.


    "Grandpa." He Zetian burst into the room. He Dingguo was shocked. He was more happy and happy that he Zetian returned safely.


    He Dingguo gave he Zetian a hug.


    He Zetian clearly felt that he Dingguo''s body was trembling slightly. He Zetian always knew that he Dingguo was a very calm person. Even facing death, he Dingguo didn''t have the slightest fear. Now his body is trembling.


    "Grandpa, I''m back."


    "Just come back." He Dingguo loosened he Zetian and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Grandpa, what about me?" Ye Xin looks at he Dingguo and asks for a hug. He Dingguo immediately gives Ye Xin a hug. When he knows that Ye Xin wants to save people, he worries about he Zetian and Ye Xin more.


    "Girl, just come back, just come back."


    "Grandpa, have a good chat with your brother. I''ll ask Mom Zhang to cook something delicious for my brother." Due to the landing in country g, I changed planes several times before returning to China.


    He Dingguo nodded and Ye Xin left the room.


    He Zetian first explained to he Dingguo why he suddenly appeared. He Dingguo didn''t expect that Ye Xin still had a space. He was very happy, because if there was a space, no one could hurt Ye Xin.


    But you can run.


    Of course, he Dingguo will never say this to he Zetian, because he Zetian is a man.


    "After dinner later, go and see Qing girl." After chatting for a long time, he Dingguo said.


    The master of the Meng family chose to leave the capital because Meng Haotian was too ambitious. In recent years, Meng Haotian worked wholeheartedly and never seemed to ask for more. He Dingguo thought Meng Haotian was not as ambitious as when he was young. Now it seems that he really looked out of his sight.


    Zhou Minxi''s divorce has completely angered the Meng family.


    Now in the upper class circles in the capital, Zhou Minxi''s reputation is ruined. When he Dingguo thinks of this place, he can''t help feeling that the Meng family is too vicious. He Dingguo heard Ye Xin say about Meng Qing''s life experience, but Meng Qing''s surname is Meng after all. He Dingguo can''t help feeling worried.


    "OK."


    He Zetian nodded. His future has been decided. In front of love and family, he will pay more attention to his family. If Meng Qing is willing to be the person of he family, he will love her all his life.


    After dinner, Ye Xin took he Zetian to Qinghe apartment by the way home.


    "Brother, do you need me to leave someone with you?" Although Ye Xin gave he Zetian a peace talisman, he was still worried after all.


    "Well, you keep Ning Si with me for a while. I need his help."


    People are unpredictable. He needs ningsi''s help. As for force, he feels much better after drinking Ye Xin''s blood for the second time.

 Chapter 687

    "OK, I''ll let him find you later."


    After sending he Zetian to Qinghe apartment, Ye Xin went directly back to the villa. In the villa, in addition to Abaddon, Wuyang and mingqianyi, there were also Ling Han and Zhou Minxi. Ye Xin was slightly surprised by the arrival of Ling Han.


    "My heart, I''ve come to borrow it. Will you not welcome it?" Zhou Minxi said with a smile after seeing ye Xin.


    After returning to the capital for more than a day, she found that the rumor was so powerful. Now she is a fickle.


    "Don''t you all live in here? I''d love for you to come. By the way, the flowers in my house are troublesome to you. " Although Ming Qianyi took care of her, she didn''t look as good as Lin Shengyi when she was in the house. She looked like she was dying.


    Hearing Ye Xin''s words, mingqianyi slightly lowers his head. He can cook well, and raising flowers is really unprofessional.


    "No problem."


    "I told you to be my cook. I''ll settle all the problems for you. You just don''t agree. Is it so difficult to be my cook?" Abaddon looked at Zhou Minxi. Although Zhou Minxi was still in charge of three meals, he just didn''t want to be his cook.


    Isn''t it nice to be his cook? How comfortable he is to solve her problems, and he will reward her with some good things if he is happy.


    Yabaton''s words, Ye Xin laughed directly.


    Why has this man been on the fence with food recently? Does he want to make up for the chance that he hasn''t eaten really delicious food for decades.


    The most important thing is that Zhou Minxi''s dishes seem to be particularly in line with his appetite.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s a lot of trouble. Don''t beg me then." Abaddon doesn''t know how Ye Xin blew up the submarine or how Ye Xin escaped, but ye Xin has too many secrets, which makes him feel a little mysterious.


    "I won''t beg you... But..."


    "But what?" Abaddon frowned slightly when he saw that Ye Xin looked like he would beg her.


    "I''ll know later."


    "Pretending to be mysterious."


    "Min Xi, if you don''t live in the villa where Abaddon lives, Wuyang has always been with me. I have something to tell him to do. He''s just fine. Plus Muzi''s Kung Fu is powerful, you will be safe. Besides, if you have a chance, his face won''t hang." Ye Xin said with a smile, but it sounds like a trap in Abaddon?


    "OK." Zhou Minxi nodded. If someone really killed her, she could escape. Although she was not kind, she could not kill.


    "I haven''t agreed yet?"


    "The house is mine. I''m in charge."


    ¡­¡­


    Abaddon immediately became speechless to someone who had no choice.


    "I don''t know who can stand you in your family." Abaddon said with a disdainful face that he didn''t like being calculated, but the one in front of him seemed to be calculating him. Abaddon didn''t understand what ye Xin was calculating.


    "I want you to take care of it." Ye Xin looked at the ring on her ring finger. Her smile was full of sweetness.


    "Muzi, let''s go back." Abaddon doesn''t glance at Ye Xin and decides to ignore Ye Xin.


    In fact, Abaddon waited just to make sure Ye Xin was safe.


    "Then I''ll pack up." Zhou Minxi knows that Ling Han has something to say and doesn''t bother much.


    "Well, in this area of the villa area, ordinary people can''t enter except their own people. You can rest assured to stay."


    "OK."


    After Zhou Minxi left, Wuyang and mingqianyi also sat down. Before Abaddon, they were afraid of Abaddon. After all, Abaddon was moody and in a bad mood. As for the reason, Wuyang and mingqianyi didn''t know.

 Chapter 688

    "What happened?"


    "Tian Wei and Feng Yan are hospitalized. Miss has invested in the hospital before. If not, I''m afraid I can''t hide the news." Ling Han''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Xin frowned slightly. Although she was on the plane these two days, she didn''t know anything about Feng Yan and Tian Wei, and Ling Han didn''t lose.


    "Three days ago, Meng Xiang broke into the angel group after getting drunk. Feng Yan has been hiding from Meng Xiang these days and lives in the company. The lounge is on the second floor. Meng Xiang is strong on Feng Yan. Feng Yan asks for help. Tian Wei went and broke the glass under the scuffle. Feng Yan and Tian Wei fell off the second floor." Angel Group''s security is tight. The automatic security system is on the eighth floor. Ling Han regretted that she didn''t say that Angel Group always has an automatic system.


    After all, the cost of automatic system is too high.


    "How''s the injury?" Tianwei was injured. It seems that her went to apologize in person.


    "Tian Wei broke and retired. He needs to rest for a few months. It''s just Feng Yan..."


    "How about Feng Yan?" Ye Xin looks indifferent and calm. Wuyang, mingqianyi and Linghan all know that the more calm Ye Xin is, the more angry Ye Xin is. I''m afraid Ye Xin won''t let it go.


    "Feng Yan scratched his face. After recovery, even cosmetic surgery and skin grafting will leave scars." After they were sent to the hospital by the security guard, Ling Han felt it for the first time. After learning the news, she had the heart to kill Meng Xiang.


    Meng Xiang sneaked in. Feng Yan''s assistant betrayed Feng Yan''s whereabouts.


    Meng Xiang changed his job to SAIN group with a high salary.


    "What does Feng Yan say?"


    "She''s calm. I''m a little worried."


    "Just calm down. I''ll go to see him later. All the company''s security guards have resigned, and all the new security guards will arrive at the company tomorrow." Meng Xiang, good. You have completely angered her. Due to Meng Qing, Ye Xin didn''t intend to kill all. Now it seems that the enemy should still be killed in the cradle.


    "Yes."


    Although Ling Han knows that preservation cannot be blamed, she can''t even protect the internal security of the group. These people really have no value left.


    "You take Tian Wei to the company this evening."


    "Yes."


    After Ling Han left, Ye Xin sighed slightly. She wanted to go to the dark dragon. It seems that she can only stay tomorrow.


    "Are you going to Zhou''s house?" Wuyang got up and asked.


    Ye Xin nodded, then looked at Xiang mingqianyi and said, "go and send Meng Xiang a gift."


    "Yes, miss."


    After ordering everything, Ye Xin went directly to the Zhou family.


    Ye Xin just came back and went to the Zhou family. Naturally, Meng Xiang could not hide the news, but Gumo could not hide it more. Gumo put a question mark on Ye Xin''s plan. The submarine prison was destroyed. According to the information and the traces of on-site investigation, the planners almost used a meal of TNT explosives. Not only that, the other party finally left a small missile, Gumo has always suspected that Ye Xin did it, but according to the intelligence, Ye Xin didn''t carry such a huge explosive except missing.


    "Girl, is he okay?" When master Zhou heard about Tianwei, a chill flashed through his eyes.


    Yu Jie had heard that Ye Xin came and cooked a soup for Ye Xin. Just when she was about to give it to Ye Xin, she heard Ye Xin''s last words, and the soup spilled immediately.


    "My heart, I''ll serve you a bowl again." Yu Jie''s eyes are a little distracted, but she tries to hide herself.


    "Come and sit down." Master Zhou looked at Yu Jie and then said.

 Chapter 689

    "You know."


    Yu Jie nodded. Tianwei is her child. She can''t really recognize it. She just doesn''t dare to recognize it. That''s why she''s indifferent. She just hopes Tianwei can live a peaceful life.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Tianwei is fine. Just keep it for two months. Aunt will decorate the soup for me and I''ll send it to Tianwei."


    Ye Xin knows that Yu Jie wants to see Tian Wei very much, but she can''t go, because Tian Wei may be in danger.


    Yu Jie also knew that Tianwei was different from others in the Zhou family and was not suitable for political career.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Yu Jie immediately got up and turned into the kitchen.


    "It seems that the old man really didn''t hide it from anyone."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    If Tianwei knew the news, he would be happy. After all, Tianwei once wanted to contact Yu Jie, but Yu Jie ignored it. In fact, Yu Jie did that to protect Tianwei. In the same city, he couldn''t meet each other. He was clearly a mother and son, but he couldn''t let anyone know. For Yu Jie, he was afraid that he was very uncomfortable.


    "Well, good."


    It seems that his father found a chance to let Tianwei go home.


    "How''s Minxi?" Mr. Zhou didn''t stop the rumors released by Wang Min and the secret spread of Meng Xiang, but now Mr. Zhou really doesn''t care about Meng Xiang''s character at all.


    "I haven''t told her about Tian Wei."


    "You can talk to her sometime in the evening. Tell her what she wants to do. Let her do it."


    Master Zhou knew that he had suppressed Zhou Minxi''s nature over the years. Otherwise, things might be different.


    "OK."


    When she left the Zhou family, Yu Jie made a big box of food. Ye Xin carried it. She was afraid it weighed more than ten kilograms.


    "Please, heart, you don''t have to say I did it." Yu Jie hesitated and said.


    Ye Xin smiled and didn''t promise, but he didn''t deny it.


    After leaving the Zhou family, Ye Xin went directly to the angel group. The personnel department has begun to dismiss all the security guards. After seeing ye Xin coming, everyone immediately surrounded him.


    After all, the salary of Angel Group is high, and Ye Xin is very generous. Their salary and the rewards given by Ye Xin can almost catch up with ordinary white-collar workers. Who is willing to give up such a good job.


    "President, I hope the president can take back the decision of layoffs." The security Captain stood up and said.


    "Take it back. According to the security requirements of Angel Group, in addition to the security of the ladder entrance, the gate, back door and the safe passage entrance on the first floor need to be guarded for 24 hours. When people go to the second floor, you don''t think you are responsible." Ye Xin frowned slightly. As expected, people are only like this. When it comes to interests, they have become dogs one by one.


    "President, I always take a nap when patrolling at night. There is no need to fire us directly. Don''t worry, I promise, such a thing will never happen in the future." The security captain swallowed the Yankou waterway. The security regulations of Angel Group are much stricter than those of other companies, but this is only for the first to eighth floors. There is no security guard above the eighth floor. It is all an automatic security system.


    "In the future, it''s good to fall from the second floor. If you fall from the third and fourth floors, you are sure you can accompany a Tianwei and Feng Yan to me. Dereliction of duty is dereliction of duty. According to the original agreement, I can directly dismiss you without giving you any compensation. Now the company compensates you according to the labor law. I suggest you accept it when it''s good." Ye Xin''s eyes were cold. She raised more than 30 security guards, all of whom were fools.

 Chapter 690

    "Miss ye, we respect you. Don''t you have to insult us?"


    "Well, it seems that I don''t come to the company very much. I don''t even have prestige. I''ll give you two hours. Either you leave with the money or you''ll be fired. There''s no money. I know you all have family, but for me, Tianwei and Feng Yan are also my family." When ye Xin finishes saying that, she directly shakes her hand and leaves. Xia Feifei is not far away and gives Ye Xin a thumbs up.


    The president of her family is really domineering, but it''s a pity that he didn''t care much about these little things before.


    Ye Xin took the food box and went directly to the lounge on the top floor. The employees of angel group were not at all dissatisfied with Ye Xin''s dismissal of all security guards. Although it was an accident to be broken into, it would not be more troublesome if they broke into the interior. There was no top use for raising so many security guards, and many of them were veterans.


    Xia Feifei was brainwashed after hesitating that Captain Tian was injured. Now everyone in the company thinks that the security guards are really useless.


    Thirty minutes later, Ling Han pushes Tianwei to the company. Tianwei complains.


    "Angie, you''re finally back, you know? I''m still at ease in the company, but Ling Han let me stay in the hospital. Tell me about her quickly. " When Tian Wei saw Ye Xin, he didn''t do anything else, but complained.


    Ling Han is very helpless. She didn''t do anything wrong. Tianwei''s injury is the safest to be hospitalized. Although she has been checked, she can rest assured after staying in the hospital for a few days.


    "OK, I brought you something to eat." Ye Xin points to the food box and signals Ling han to open it. She can''t do such a fine job. If she accidentally spills the soup or smashes the dishes, it''s bad.


    "Angie, how do you know I like to eat this food? It''s a pity that I need to make a reservation every time." After looking at it, Tian Wei immediately drank a bowl of soup and thanked Ye.


    "Ling Han, you''re busy first. By the way, let Xia Feifei prepare for crisis public relations."


    "Yes."


    Ling Han knows that Ye Xin is going to do it.


    Ling Han knows more about Ye Xin''s ability. When she could give SAIN to Meng Xiang, she could destroy SAIN.


    "You like the food in this restaurant."


    "Well, I also got to know about this private dish on the Internet occasionally, but I have to book it every time. It''s so troublesome."


    Listening to Tian Wei''s words, Ye Xin felt that he was really a fan of the situation. Hasn''t Tian Wei ever checked it? Or Yu Jie is too secretive. Think about the latter. Yu Jie is also doing this to protect Tianwei. She needs to make a reservation. I''m afraid it''s also to hide the IP.


    "You eat first. After eating, we''ll go to the computer room."


    "OK." Tian Wei immediately quickened the pace of eating.


    "Eat slowly. I''m not in a hurry."


    "OK, give me half an hour and I''ll eat slowly." Tian Wei smiled at Ye Xin and then said.


    As soon as Ye Xin took out the computer, his mobile phone rang. Ye Xin saw that it was Meng Xiang''s number. After closing the computer, he walked out of the lounge.


    "What''s up?"


    "Miss ye, I''m sorry about Tianwei. It was an accident." I don''t know why, after Meng Xiang learned that Ye Xin had entered the angel group, he had a bad feeling. After all, he Zetian had just come back. Ye Xin didn''t reunite with the he family, but came to the angel group.


    "Meng Xiang, people always pay a price when they do things. You pester Feng Yan and hurt Feng Yan, but you have to ruin Zhou Minxi''s reputation. It seems that I really had bad eyes and didn''t see you before."


    Since he is already an enemy, there is no need to show mercy.

 Chapter 691

    "Miss ye, don''t forget that the he family and the Meng family are married. If you go too far, your brother won''t agree."


    "Meng Xiang, I thought you were a smart man. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I, Ye Xin, need to care about other people''s opinions when I do things. If my brother really loves me, he will naturally understand me. By the way, I forgot to tell you that SAIN I''m going to destroy it. I heard that the Meng family is not short of money. I don''t know whether the Meng family can bear the next huge debt." Ye Xin said that. Without waiting for Meng Xiang''s answer, he hung up the phone directly.


    Meng Xiang smashed his mobile phone with a force.


    "Call victor." Meng Xiang immediately ordered the secretary.


    Soon, a foreign man in his forties with eyes came in.


    "Mr. Meng, you are looking for me."


    "I wonder if SAIN''s system could destroy the whole system if people attacked it from the outside." Meng Xiang knows that Ye Xin is good at using computers. Now the open games of Angel Group are popular on the Internet, and the money comes in like running water every day.


    After seeing the big profits of Angel Group, Meng Xiang has now established a game development department in SAIN group.


    "It''s impossible. This system is very special. Now the system is almost perfect. It''s impossible for someone to attack our system from the outside." Victor said confidently.


    Although Meng Xiang paid a lot of money to hire him, Victor was willing to SAIN group. He valued the system of SAIN group.


    "That''s good. Someone may attack the system. This time it''s not ordinary people. You must pay special attention." Meng Xiang told me.


    "OK."


    At the same time, Tian Wei finished all the food on the table and burped. He seemed to eat too much. Seeing ye Xin was not there, he then pushed his wheelchair to the computer room.


    "You won''t have finished it all." Ye Xin looked at Tianwei coming in, a look of support, a little helpless.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s a waste if you don''t finish it."


    "I have something to tell you. It''s important for you to be ready."


    Seeing ye Xin''s expression, Tian Wei took a deep breath and nodded after confirming that he was stable.


    Ye Xin tells Tian Wei that Yu Jie did the food. Tian Wei''s whole expression is dull. He didn''t expect that his family has been caring about him, but he doesn''t know it. He hates Yu Jie very much. Why can''t he recognize him.


    "Is it all true?" Tianwei can''t believe it. Maybe he thinks he''s too asshole.


    Ye Xin nodded.


    "Thank you." In an instant, Tian Wei''s expression softened a lot.


    "Is God coming?"


    Tian Wei nodded and Ye Xin handed Tian Wei a wireless keyboard.


    "After the loophole of SAIN''s system is filled, the system is almost perfect. If the intrusion requires two people to operate at the same time, a forward program and a reverse program, and the simultaneous intrusion will start the self destruction program of SAIN''s system."


    When ye Xin first opened the system, in order to prevent theft, he edited a self destruction program. Now the system is perfect. It needs two people to attack the system at the same time in order to start the self destruction program.


    "Understand."


    Tianwei hated Meng Xiang for the Meng family''s ruin of Zhou Minxi''s reputation. These days, he has been trying to invade SAIN''s system and intends to teach Meng Xiang a lesson. But which system was made by that person is too perfect.


    Their fingers quickly danced on the keyboard and used the world''s top server. Forty minutes later, they finally broke SAIN''s system.

 Chapter 692

    Ye Xin didn''t expect that one day, she would destroy this system herself. After all, this system is the crystallization of all her efforts in her previous life.


    However, it''s not a pity to destroy Ye Xin.


    Victor and Meng Xiang looked at the data on the server. The data was a little trivial, and the other party didn''t leave any trace. It was like the system was self destructing. Victor couldn''t believe it. You know, he had been in contact with the system for several months and didn''t find that the system had a self destruct program.


    Three hours later, the SAIN system completely disappeared. Ye Xin and Tian Wei breathed a sigh of relief and looked out of the window.


    SAIN''s system was destroyed, and the good play was just the beginning.


    "This is just the beginning." Tian Wei didn''t intend to let Meng Xiang go and said very seriously.


    "I heard Meng Xiang fell in love with drinking recently."


    "Wine goes with beauty. I''ll give him one." While Tian Wei was talking, he put his hand to Ye Xin.


    "Here, the effect will last for five hours. After five hours, the residue will last for hours. Tianwei, I''m looking forward to seeing the play." Ye Xin takes out a package of medicine to Tian Wei. This is what she got when she was a doctor without borders.


    A special hallucinogen. Ye Xin looked interesting and searched a lot. She wanted to study it. Unexpectedly, it has been shelved. It seems that she has the opportunity and time to study it.


    "OK."


    "You can not go back to the hospital, but let the doctor come and check you every day. Do you want someone to take care of you?" Ye Xin knows that the possibility of taking Tianwei out and returning to the hospital is too small.


    But it''s better to stay in the angel group. Tomorrow, Zhou Minxi will come to see Tianwei.


    "No, my brother will take care of me."


    The brother in Tianwei''s mouth is their three swordsmen, and Tianwei is the boss.


    Three very famous hackers, but once, they were planted in Ye Xin''s hand and deprived by Ye Xin from then on.


    In Qinghe apartment, he Zetian holds Meng Qing in his arms, and Meng Qing''s face is still with some tears.


    "Qing''er, although there is no evidence, I will find out the truth. The relationship between the Meng family and the he family can''t be restored. I''m sorry to embarrass you."


    He Zetian can give Meng Qing all his feelings, but he doesn''t allow the Meng family to hurt his family.


    Thinking of he Dingguo''s trembling, he Zetian felt that he was really unfilial. He Dingguo taught him to protect himself since childhood. Unexpectedly, he fell a big somersault and almost lost his life.


    "No, I won''t be embarrassed." Meng Qing holds he Zetian and is very satisfied. She can feel he Zetian''s love. Somehow, she always feels that she lacks the qualification to stay with her. She is a little timid.


    Parents and three brothers. Meng Qing''s eldest brother, Meng Cheng, came to the capital these days. Meng Qing was a little embarrassed for a while. Meng Cheng was really good to her and disagreed with the rest of the Meng family.


    In the whole Meng family, Meng Cheng is the first person who agrees with her decision. She is very happy. At the same time, she feels that if the Meng family and the he family are enemies, the Meng family will lose. Meng Qing is not sure what the consequences will be.


    Meng Qing''s words have just finished. There is news on TV. SAIN group''s system has collapsed and is about to go bankrupt.


    Meng Qing was startled. He Zetian knew that Tian Wei and Feng Yan were injured, but he didn''t expect Ye Xin''s speed to be so fast. It seems that he can''t be too slow as a brother. Being gentle is good, but it''s also time to score.


    "Qing''er, have a good rest. I''ll go first and come to see you tomorrow."


    "OK, you go and be busy." Meng Qing squeezed out a smile. She knew that a group had closed down and what the Meng family would face next. Meng Qing didn''t know what she should do.

 Chapter 693

    Meng Xiang didn''t expect Ye Xin to be so vicious. Meng Haotian wanted to be superior. In addition to Meng Haotian''s merit, the rest was because of the marriage of the Zhou family, the he family, the SAIN group, and the private transactions with the Lin family.


    Meng Xiang clenched his hands into fists. Now he has the heart to kill Ye Xin. SAIN''s system started the self destruction process, leaving nothing as if it had never existed.


    At the same time, he Zetian drove downstairs of Angel Group.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Ye Xin was a little surprised when she saw he Zetian. After all, she thought he Zetian and Meng Qing were talking to each other? Now it seems that he Zetian chose rationality between the positions of the Meng family and the he family.


    It may be bad for the love between them, but in Ye Xin''s opinion, he Zetian''s choice is correct. If he Zetian chooses love, she feels that the future of the he family is worrying.


    "I''ll take you home."


    "OK." After Ye Xin promised he Zetian, he then said to the Wuyang behind him, "the time is still there. You go to Muxi for me. If he is not there, let someone tell him for me. I will go in a few days."


    Ye Xin wants to auction the jade. As the auctioneer, Beichen family certainly wants to inspect the goods. Although they see the photos, seeing is believing.


    "OK." Wuyang looked at he Zetian. Although it was only a short time, he Zetian really changed. That''s good.


    In this way, Angie doesn''t have to support the he family. It''s ok every day, every year or two. If it goes on forever, she will doubt the necessity of the existence of the he family. After all, the world has always been the survival of the strong, without exception.


    "Brother, let me drive." Ye Xin''s skill.


    "OK." He Zetian hesitated and handed the key to Ye Xin.


    After they got on the bus, they were silent for a moment. Ye Xin asked, "brother, I''m not going to be merciful to the Meng family."


    From the moment when the Meng family decided to calculate he Zetian, she didn''t want to stay in the Meng family. As for Meng Qing, if she chose to become the Meng family, she didn''t object. If Meng Qing chose the Meng family, Ye Xin could only stay Meng Qing''s life, provided that she wouldn''t leave danger in the future.


    "I''ll deal with the affairs of the Meng family. Meng Haotian has always wanted to be a deputy head. I happen to be one of the candidates. I don''t mind becoming the youngest deputy head or even the head of China. In the past, I thought that the he family only had to maintain its current position. Now it seems that you can''t move you. If you make other choices, you will eventually catch up with the whole he family, I''ve died once. This time, even my family, I won''t show mercy. "


    He Zetian is firm in his eyes. It seems that he Zetian has made a decision in two days in space.


    "In that case, although a little sacrifice, I decided to send an assistant to my brother."


    "Oh, who let you use the word sacrifice." He Zetian looks at Ye Xin curiously. He knows that ye loves talent and can use the word sacrifice, which shows that Ye Xin attaches great importance to this person.


    Wuyang and Qianyi of the Ming Dynasty obviously can''t. Qianyi of the Ming Dynasty has the background of state J. if you enter the military headquarters, you''re afraid it will be a help, but Wuyang can''t. Wuyang has a completely western face and it''s impossible to enter the military headquarters.


    "Li mo."


    "Li mo of the dark dragon." He Zetian was very surprised. He also thought Li Mo was a talent, but he didn''t expect that the person arranged by Ye Xin was Li mo.


    "Well, Li Mo is careful and has a light receptive ability. In addition, her ability and Kung Fu are all in a fight with her brother. Li Mo doesn''t mention that she can learn ancient martial arts in the data, but Xia Feifei has covered all the things. In addition, Xia Feifei has trained for more than ten days. It''s absolutely helpful to stay with you."

 Chapter 694

    Li Mo is smart and careful. Xia Feifei is an exquisite person who is good at collecting information and making use of people''s hearts. Li Mo grows rapidly under Xia Feifei''s price adjustment.


    Ye Xin just remembered that when she asked Xia Feifei about Li Mo, Xia Feifei used a sentence: green is better than blue.


    She originally planned to let Li Mo take over the position of the black eagle. Now it seems that he Zetian needs a person like Li Mo more. At least, you are not inferior to he Zetian. The most important thing is that Li Mo is not a soft person, or a person who doesn''t like to dirty his hands.


    "You seem reluctant."


    "Of course I can''t bear it. Without Li Mo, I can''t be a complete story, but there''s still Ning Huan. It should be all right for the time being."


    The people of the dark dragon are very special. Ning Huan leads the power, while the black eagle leads an ordinary person from thousands of miles. However, the black eagle is obviously not her own person. She must find a successor.


    There is really no suitable candidate around. If you have no choice, let Abaddon tune. Teach Ming Qianyi.


    Well, that''s good.


    Ye Xin is quite here and doesn''t forget to nod.


    He Zetian knows that Ye Xin has found a replacement again.


    Meanwhile, mingqianyi and Abaddon both shivered and felt a chill behind them.


    "Our villa doesn''t have a kitchen. Why do we have to come here to prepare a snack." Abaddon looked at Zhou Minxi who was preparing for the night snack. With Zhou Minxi, Ming Qianyi was completely liberated.


    Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon and decided to ignore him. It was just a nag. She was almost bored to death in the afternoon.


    "When will my heart come back?"


    "Wuyang just called. It should be soon." Ming Qianyi clenched his teeth and answered Zhou Minxi''s words under the air conditioning of Abaddon.


    He wondered why Zhou Minxi was afraid of Abaddon at all.


    Is this the biggest difference between people, the perception of danger.


    "The porridge is almost ready." Zhou Minxi looked a lot more friendly.


    Abaddon looks at Zhou Minxi. Is it because he is hated... This feeling is really TMD uncomfortable.


    Mingqianyi looked at Zhou Minxi and wailed in his heart: elder sister, elder sister, can you stop looking at me and say? It''s OK to be taught a lesson by Muzi, but it''s not good to be hit by Abaddon pit. I feel uncomfortable when I think about it.


    "I want sweet and sour ribs." Abaddon looked at Zhou Minxi and ordered directly.


    "There''s no spare ribs."


    "Braised fish."


    "No."


    "Kung Pao diced chicken."


    "No."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Minxi''s answer was very simple. No two words solved all the problems. Zhou Minxi decided to get a brand tomorrow and put it directly.


    She is willing to take care of Ye Xin, but what''s the matter with taking care of this nagging? She doesn''t care who he is, and she has nothing to ask him for help.


    "What''s that?"


    "Green vegetable porridge."


    When Zhou Minxi heard the footsteps, he went into the green vegetable leaves and put them into the just cooked porridge. The taste of Ye Xin was light. Coupled with the night snack, Zhou Minxi tried to be light.


    When he heard the green vegetable porridge, Abaddon broke down without meat. In the past, when he drank medicinal wine, he could only eat vegetarian. Now he can hardly eat meat. He can make up for it.


    "Xin''er, you''re back. You''re just ready for a snack. He Shao, you too." When Zhou Minxi saw he Zetian and Ye Xin, he immediately said hello.


    "No, I''ll go home and have a snack with the smelly old man."

 Chapter 695

    He Zetian knew that whether he went back today or not, he Dingguo would wait for him. At least at 12 o''clock, he knew he Dingguo too well. Maybe he died once, and his memory of the past was clearer.


    I remember when he came back from the military academy as a child, he Dingguo, who could see no matter how late, was waiting for him. He didn''t care before. Now he has paid too much for him, but he Dingguo never said it.


    "Brother, take some fruit back." Ye Xin went to the refrigerator. As soon as he was about to open the refrigerator, he Zetian immediately came forward, opened the door of the refrigerator and said, "I''d better come."


    He Zetian is really worried that Ye Xin will make a mess of the refrigerator. He has seen Ye Xin''s ability in the kitchen.


    Cooking instant noodles can burn the kitchen master. He doesn''t know where the fire comes from.


    "OK, take it all." Ye Xin looked in the refrigerator and knew that he had been searched by Abaddon.


    "OK."


    He Zetian knew that there were many fruit trees in Yexin space. Naturally, he would not be polite. He packed them all and took them away.


    After he Zetian left, Ye Xin drank green vegetable porridge and looked at Abaddon''s bitter melon face. It was terrible. It made people feel even more terrible.


    "There are fewer porridge and more people. Why don''t you drink less."


    Ye Xin''s words, mingqianyi and Wuyang''s hands fought slightly, and Zhou Minxi smiled directly.


    "You should eat less, or you will be despised by your family. After all, in his capacity, what kind of woman do you want?"


    Abaddon''s words, Ye Xin frowned slightly, and then his eyes brightened.


    "If you are an instructor, I can rest assured. After all, there is only one Ye Xin in the world. You have a high status and a lot of money. The most important thing around you should be beautiful women, or you haven''t contacted women."


    Somehow, Abaddon always felt that Ye Xin''s words were a bit of a trap, but he couldn''t understand the meaning of Ye Xin''s trap.


    "I never lack beautiful women around me." Abaddon said confidently after drinking the porridge in the bowl.


    Abaddon''s words raised the corners of Ye Xin''s mouth slightly.


    Curse you for suffering in the future.


    I dare say my instructor, let you suffer.


    "That is, if the wound recovers as before, there must be more beautiful women around you."


    The medicine should be fierce. You have to learn from Abaddon. It''s so thorough.


    "With your kind words." After Abaddon finished, he always felt something was wrong and thought: it''s really a blood angel. I don''t know where to set him up? If you deny it, isn''t he very face-saving.


    Facts have proved that sometimes men die miserably if they want face.


    "Xin''er, how is Tian Wei?" After supper, Zhou Minxi asked Ye Xin.


    "You know."


    Zhou Minxi nodded. Ye Xin thought she was a very calm person. Now it seems that Zhou Minxi is only more calm than her. She admires her calmness and reason.


    "It''s all right. I''ve returned to the angel group. Where will someone take care of him and protect him?" Ye Xin has asked Lin Shengyi to find five mercenaries to take charge of the protection of the angel group. Lin Shengyi''s speed is very fast. When she came back, she had arrived at the post.


    "That''s good."


    "Your brother?" Abaddon looked at Zhou Minxi and asked.


    "Your message is still so well informed." If she hadn''t seen a news while surfing the Internet and guessed that one of them was Tianwei, this person would know it tomorrow morning, but didn''t say it. Zhou Minxi decided to cook Sichuan food tomorrow.


    "That is." Abaddon said that, after thinking for a while, he continued, "I can''t blame you for not telling me. You didn''t ask me."

 Chapter 696

    "Well, you''re right." Zhou Minxi finished and directly ignored Abaddon.


    Mingqianyi chooses to be silent and hide his breath. Wuyang plays with his mobile phone. Ye Xin teases Xiaoer and treasure hunt. Xiaolv stops on Clivia not far away and looks at Abaddon and Zhou Minxi.


    I thought, these two people are quite matched, move and be quiet.


    Abaddon is a vampire. Although he is old, he will not grow old after his face recovers. He should be a handsome man, probably... Um... Probably.


    Abaddon sneezed and looked at Ye Xin and said, "are you calculating me?"


    "No." Ye Xin denied openly.


    "It must be." The more relaxed Ye Xin was, the more certain Abaddon was that this man found out his temper. He had to vent tomorrow. It seems that no one in the house can vent for him.


    During Abaddon''s thought, he didn''t forget to see Wuyang and mingqianyi, and then immediately denied it. After all, even if they were dead, they couldn''t vent.


    "Follow my study." Ye Xin remembered that she had to drink her blood for Abaddon. After she disappeared, Abaddon arranged many forces to find him. Abaddon could trust this alone.


    Abaddon did not hesitate, directly motioned Muzi to stay, and then followed Ye Xin to the study.


    "Drink it." After entering the study, Ye Xin took out a test tube and handed it to Abaddon.


    "Blood, even if I''m a vampire, this blood can''t satisfy me."


    Abaddon looked at the blood in the test tube. It was about 15cc. He really needed to replenish blood during the interval, but it was too little.


    "My blood can make you recover as soon as possible. Didn''t you guess? Why pretend to be stupid, smart man." Ye Xin looks at Abaddon and knows that Abaddon is pretending to be stupid, but he is full of dedication.


    "Thank you very much." Abaddon frowned and drank the blood in the test tube. Ye Xin''s blood not only had no blood smell, but even mixed with a sweet and strange taste.


    "I don''t intend to use my blood for anyone. It will take you at least a month to fully recover. 15cc is my limit." Ye Xin believed that Abaddon would understand what she said.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know anything." Abaddon naturally understood that if outsiders knew about it, they would still have to kill Ye Xin. At the same time, Abaddon did not forget to gloat. Congratulations to Lin Shengyi for finding a big baby. No, big trouble is.


    "By the way, take good care of your cook. I can''t draw people recently. I can''t fully believe those who can."


    "OK." Abaddon hesitated and agreed.


    Abaddon knew that Zhou Minxi returned to the capital, and Ye Xin returned to SAIN group. SAIN went bankrupt, the Meng family was in debt, and Meng Haotian had a small stomach. He would not let Zhou Minxi go. After all, in Meng Haotian''s view, all the causes were Zhou Minxi.


    If Zhou Minxi did not repent, he would not be in a weak position in competition.


    "Well, I believe you. After all, if you don''t protect well, you will lose face."


    Although Abaddon cautiously agreed, Ye Xin didn''t forget to use the method of provocation. For Abaddon, if he is an acquaintance, it is very useful to use the method of provocation.


    "My face is just about to become handsome. It''s a pity to lose it."


    Abaddon said that and went straight out of the study. Of course, he didn''t forget to pass the test tube to Ye Xin before leaving. Since he was a baby, he''d better not be contaminated.


    Looking at Abaddon, Ye Xin shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 697

    Obviously, he has not recovered and has begun narcissism. Sure enough, narcissistic talents in the world are the most powerful.


    "Let''s go back." Abaddon came out of his study and said directly to Zhou Minxi.


    Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon as if to say: you are you, I am me.


    After the three left the villa, Wuyang and mingqianyi were left in the house. Although the evil spirit was much more gentle, they didn''t dare to neglect as long as Abaddon was there.


    "Qianyi, are you interested in joining the dark dragon?"


    "I''ll obey miss''s orders."


    "No, it''s not an order. I''ll give you time to think about it. If you take over the dark dragon, you can use the power of the dark dragon to find your life experience, but at the same time, you will be bound. Give you a month to think about it. Don''t worry about giving me an answer. I''ll ask you again in a month."


    Although mingqianyi is a stuffy gourd, he is a very decisive person in his bones.


    It is precisely because of mingqianyi''s decisiveness that Ye Xin guesses that mingqianyi is more cautious. After all, this decision is related to mingqianyi''s life and mingqianyi''s future.


    When SAIN closed down, Meng Xiang returned to Meng''s house. Meng Haotian had a big fire.


    "Now, how much is the deficit?" Meng Haotian asked Meng Xiang after calming down.


    "Three hundred million..."


    "If it''s only 300 million, the Meng family can afford it." Wang Min looked at Meng Xiang and interrupted Meng Xiang''s words. She thought of 300 million and was very distressed.


    "Dollars."


    Hearing the word "US dollar", Wang Min''s teacup fell directly to the ground, US $300 million and more than 1 billion yuan. With the existing assets of the Meng family, I''m afraid it''s not enough to fill the hole if we want to ruin the whole Meng family.


    In the study, the atmosphere is particularly heavy.


    "Tomorrow I''ll see Lin Dongyang. Now the he family and the Zhou family have united. The he family doesn''t recognize it. We can only be unjust." Meng Haotian''s eyes flashed an obliteration. The he family had only one he Zetian and Ye Xin. After all, the new team of the Zhou family was difficult to deal with. He didn''t believe that the United Lin family would not be able to deal with the he family, only the Zhou family. Meng Haotian''s eyes flashed a calculation.


    "Dad, let''s leave the capital." Meng Cheng came in and looked at Meng Hao''s heavenly way.


    "What are you doing in the study?" Meng Haotian saw Meng Cheng, frowning and very unhappy.


    Meng Cheng was brought up by the old man of the Meng family when he was a child. Instead of Meng Haotian''s fighting self-confidence, he was somewhat calm.


    "Dad, you know the reason why grandpa left the capital. Since he left, why should he be involved in these disputes? It''s even more inappropriate to unite with the Lin family. Don''t forget that the Lin family has invested a lot of money in mysterious research these years. Since they haven''t said it, they''re afraid they can''t see the light, so go on... "


    Meng Haotian became more and more unhappy with Meng Cheng''s words.


    "Go out, what happened to the Meng family? You are a person who doesn''t consider the future of the Meng family." Meng Cheng''s rank is not high, but an idle job. Meng Haotian is very unhappy with Meng Cheng.


    "Dad..."


    "Get out." Meng Haotian picked up the document on the table and directly smashed it at Meng Cheng. Wang Min did not stop it. In Wang Min''s view, Meng Cheng is a stain of the Meng family. She is not smart and indifferent. She doubts how she gave birth to such a son?


    Meng Cheng looked at Meng Haotian and walked out of the door.


    Somehow, Meng Cheng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Can the Meng family retreat safely this time?" Meng Cheng said to himself, and then walked directly outside the villa.

 Chapter 698

    In the study, the negotiators did not know that Ye Xin had heard everything clearly.


    After Meng Cheng left Meng''s house, he went to Qinghe apartment.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Meng Qing has no sleep. She knows very well in her heart that he Zetian is difficult to face her now. Isn''t she difficult to face he Zetian? Even though she thought he Zetian could give up the Meng family, she couldn''t help worrying about Ye Xin''s behavior today.


    Even though they know that they are probably not the girls of Meng Haotian and Wang Min, they really love her over the years.


    Between he Zetian and Meng''s family, Meng Qing regretted that she had chosen to study in the capital. If she didn''t come to the capital, would it not be like this? But where can she still know he Zetian?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    "Qing''er, come back to southern province with me. You and I can''t survive in the struggle in the capital." Meng Cheng looked at Meng Qing and couldn''t help thinking of the original milk doll. At that time, he was only six or seven years old. His aunt took his hand and said, "Cheng Cheng, take good care of your sister. Please, aunt."


    "Brother, I..." Meng Qing didn''t want to leave, but she was afraid to stay.


    "Qing''er, you have to choose between the Meng family and the he family after all. I know you. You can''t make a choice. If you don''t leave, you are likely to become a chess piece for the Meng family against the he family. If you really love he Zetian at that time, he will still marry you. My brother doesn''t object to you marrying him, but you leave with me today, Is the best choice. "


    Meng Qing hesitated. If anyone of the Meng family came to ask her, she really couldn''t make a choice.


    She left, but she was unwilling. If she left, she was afraid she would never come back.


    Meng Qing was even more surprised that Meng Cheng would say such words. In the Meng family, she always thought Meng Cheng was the most honest and responsible. Now it seems that Meng Cheng is the wisest.


    "Brother, i... don''t want to go." Meng Qing held her hands tightly. She knew what Meng Cheng said was correct, but she didn''t want to leave. She didn''t want to leave he Zetian.


    "Qing''er, Ye Xin won''t let go of the Meng family. Even if ye Xin doesn''t do it, he Zetian won''t stop. The he family has always been either motionless or amazing. Old man he in those days and now he Zetian have a lot of talents. You should understand what I mean."


    Meng Cheng didn''t expect Ye Xin''s speed.


    It was Ye Xin''s quick move that made Meng Cheng understand that the Meng family did their best and might not be able to beat the brothers and sisters. The final thing is the disappearance of he Zetian. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he knows that today''s SAIN is not enough to vent Ye Xin''s anger.


    "Brother, do you have to do this?" Meng Qing almost followed Meng Cheng when she was a child. Perhaps it is because of Meng Cheng that Meng Qing developed her current personality, which is different from the other two brothers of the Meng family.


    "If you still want to marry he Zetian, leave with your eldest brother." Meng Cheng also hopes that Meng Qing can be happy, but Meng Cheng knows that if Meng Qing keeps the capital again, she is afraid that if she wants to marry he Zetian, she can''t pass her own level. In that case, the two people will torture each other not because of love.


    "OK."


    Meng Qing hesitated for a moment, picked up her mobile phone, sent a message to he Zetian and told him that she was leaving the capital for a period of time.


    He Zetian looked at Meng Qing''s information and held his mobile phone tightly for a few minutes.


    "If you don''t want her to go, go after her."


    He Dingguo looked at he Zetian, got up and patted him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 699

    "Qing''er is a kind person, but she may not be able to sit firmly in the position of Meng''s mother. Grandpa, I love her from the bottom of my heart. I really want her to stay, but I won''t force her. Meng Cheng is a smart man. At least the Meng family has kept their blood, which is worthy of Meng''s request to grandpa when he was dying." After he Zetian recovered a good word, he deleted all the information.


    But I know very well in my heart that after Meng Qing leaves today, they are afraid that it will be difficult to get together again.


    Qing''er, after everything is handled, if you are willing to marry me, I will give you a grand wedding and guard all your life.


    Looking at the appearance of he Zetian, he Dingguo reluctantly shook his head.


    He Zetian''s reason made him very happy, but he was also very distressed.


    Meng Haotian didn''t expect Meng Qing and Meng Cheng to leave. Meng Cheng and Meng Qing flew directly to southern province at night. Meng Cheng asked for leave to come to the capital. Now it''s hard to stop Meng Haotian when they go back. The Meng family is so difficult to move. It''s difficult to adjust Meng Cheng to meet the capital. Even if there is a way, Meng Cheng won''t agree.


    Meng Haotian couldn''t understand why both Meng Cheng and the Meng family liked southern province.


    At 12 pm, Meng Xiang received a strange message and immediately left Meng''s house.


    Tianwei knocked on the keyboard. If Meng Xiang dared to calculate his sister, don''t blame him and don''t let him go.


    "Boss, you should pay attention to rest." The third swordsman looks at Tian Wei. Can he ask his boss to rest? Or you''ll be educated by Xia Feifei again tomorrow.


    Ye Xin gives the task to Ling Han, who in turn gives the task to Xia Feifei.


    Who knows that Xia Feifei has a high position in the eyes of these strange people?


    "Rest during the day." Tian Wei knocked on the keyboard and thought: it''s still good at night. There''s power at night.


    "Boss, we will be scolded by the little angel. Please have a rest early." The second begged and looked at Tian Wei.


    Little angels are their salvation. If they are scolded by little angels, they will be sad all their life. The most important thing is that little angels ignore them. What can they do.


    "Give me another hour." The bait is dropped and the fish hasn''t bite yet. How can he rest assured?


    "No problem, boss. Let''s help."


    With the approval of Tian Wei, they naturally felt much relieved.


    When Meng Xiang came to the bar, he saw a man dressed brightly, but his eyes were strange.


    "Say, where is Feng Yan?" Meng Xiang knew that Feng Yan was injured, but Ling Han protected Feng Yan too closely. He didn''t even have admission information. He couldn''t find the hospital where Feng Yan lived.


    The man looked at Meng Xiang. Is this a code? Who cares?


    "After drinking this glass of wine, I''ll tell you." The man looked at Meng Xiang and thought: his figure is really good, only that price.


    "You say it first." Meng Xiang used to spend money to find Feng Yan''s information. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t have time to go from hospital to hospital to find Feng Yan''s whereabouts.


    Meng Xiang''s words, the man was unhappy and planned to get up and leave. He thought: one came out to sell. His temperament was OK. At this time, he was too bad tempered and refused to drink. It was boring to play.


    "I drink."


    Meng Xiang has been drinking recently. He is already addicted. He can''t help smelling good whisky.


    For Meng Xiang, Feng Yan may have been all his beauty. After breaking up, goodbye is a stranger. When Meng Xiang decided to use Feng Yan, all the feelings between them were destroyed.

 Chapter 700

    Destroyed by Meng Xiang himself.


    In the room, the spirit of waste permeated the whole room.


    There are many lecherous people and few men. I have to say that Meng Xiang really angered Tianwei. Tianwei is different from other people in the Zhou family. He can bear it, but I''m not as good as others in the Zhou family.


    As the saying goes, when Meng Xiang decided to destroy Zhou Minxi''s reputation secretly, Tian Wei endured it, but Meng Xiang went too far, Tian Wei couldn''t help it. The most important thing is that Meng Xiang did the last thing a man should do.


    Strong for a woman.


    "The figure is really good, and the skin is also very good. I can''t see that it''s for sale. The medicine sold online is just right for use." The man took off Meng Xiang''s clothes and slid his hand on his body. He looked very ambiguous.


    The man didn''t know that there was a camera in the corner to record all the scenes.


    "Boss, it''s time for an hour."


    "OK, I know, and it''s time to rest." Tianwei stopped typing the keyboard and thought: Meng Xiang, since you are short of money, I will help you make money. Don''t thank me.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know what Tianwei''s means to deal with Meng Xiang, and doesn''t want to go too far, but he is looking forward to Tianwei''s means.


    On the Internet, the live video is wildly spread. Anyone who wants to watch the video needs to pay 10 yuan in advance, and then 10 yuan every ten minutes. It has to be said that Tianwei has a clever means of insulting people, and the rest of the money is directly entered into Meng Xiang''s account except that the website will deduct half of it.


    Under the night sky, darkness seemed to be brewing. When ye Xin woke up the next morning, Zhou Minxi was already preparing breakfast, which seemed to be particularly rich.


    "I woke you up."


    "No, I asked Wuyang to take you to the company in the morning."


    Ye Xin saw that Zhou Minxi was cooking porridge, and it was Tianwei''s favorite spare ribs porridge.


    "OK." Zhou Minxi then seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, he seems to have seen a video in the morning. He feels very happy."


    In Zhou Minxi''s mouth, he naturally refers to Abaddon.


    "There should be nothing good. By the way, you go to the company and take him with you. It''s safer."


    Although Ye Xin hasn''t seen the video, based on her understanding of Tianwei, the only way she''s afraid of revenge is: give back the other way. Meng Xiang will hate her and Zhou Minxi for this matter, but ye Xin doesn''t worry about herself.


    It''s fun to be an assistant once in a while and watch Abaddon suffer.


    "Spare ribs porridge, good." Abaddon walked into the house and smelled the smell of spareribs porridge. He drank Ye Xin''s blood yesterday. He felt that his body was slowly healing. Ye Xin was really a big baby and a big trouble.


    Ye Xin saved him. Although he didn''t know what it was called gratitude, he wouldn''t leave. The most important thing is that the capital is very interesting, and it will become more and more interesting in the future.


    "Not for you."


    Zhou Minxi''s words directly let Abaddon''s good mood fall to the bottom.


    Abaddon glared at Ye Xin, as if to say: it''s all your fault.


    "It''s not for me." Ye Xin immediately clarified, then added a sentence and said, "but I know it''s for a man. If min Xi can be so attentive, min Xi must care about him."


    Ye Xin''s words, Muzi subconsciously stepped back.


    His great little Lord has had sunny days and thunderstorms recently. It''s terrible.


    Zhou Minxi directly ignored Ye Xin''s words. Zhou Minxi was used to Ye Xin''s provocation of Abaddon from time to time and knew that Abaddon would not hurt Ye Xin. Naturally, she didn''t have to meddle, and watching the play seemed very interesting.

 Chapter 701

    "But if you choose to protect min Xi, she will give you a bowl."


    Abaddon looks at Ye Xin. These days, he always feels that he will fall into a trap at any time, but protecting Zhou Minxi is within his task. With that video, Zhou Minxi is really dangerous.


    A woman''s hands should not be covered with blood, especially a pair of cooking hands.


    Then Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and continued to think: of course, except for women who can''t cook.


    "I do more." Zhou Minxi turned off the fire and put half of the spare ribs porridge into the incubator.


    Abaddon nodded with satisfaction and decided not to share the rest with these people.


    After breakfast, there are spare ribs porridge, white porridge, coarse grain porridge and several dishes on the table.


    "Heart, try my special cereals porridge."


    "It''s delicious." After Ye Xin tasted it, he nodded with satisfaction and decided to let Lin Shengyi worship Zhou Minxi as his teacher. Zhou Minxi''s ability to cook porridge is really good.


    "Just like it."


    At the same time, Meng Xiang woke up in a burst of severe pain and felt that the whole skeleton was about to scatter.


    Meng Xiang thought of the glass of wine he drank yesterday. After drinking it, he lost consciousness. The whole person had a feeling of ecstasy. He seemed to see Feng Yan. Meng Xiang looked at his body. His body was full of kiss marks, bite marks, severe pain in the most important key parts, and blood stains on the bed. When he thought about it, Meng Xiang knew what had happened. Meng Xiang flashed a killing idea at the bottom of his eyes.


    Meng Xiang got up and saw the check at the head of the bed.


    million.


    Meng Xiang''s killing intention is stronger. After a closer look, there is also a convenience note, which says: it''s really the first time, but the technology is too poor.


    Seeing that sentence, Meng Xiang almost vomited blood with anger.


    He himself is strong. The other party even said that he has poor skills. The most important thing is his feeling of being immortal and dying yesterday. Yes, he was drugged. If it is found out, he will make the other party''s life worse than death.


    Meng Xiang propped himself up and put on his clothes. He wanted to tear up the check. Later, he thought it was a clue and left it.


    When Meng Xiang walked out of the hotel room and into the hall, he saw several people''s strange eyes. Meng Xiang was a little puzzled. After leaving at nine o''clock, Meng Xiang went directly to the hospital.


    After the blood was drawn, just before 8 o''clock, Meng Xiang''s mobile phone rang and transferred money into Meng Xiang''s account. The SMS reminded him that the most important thing was that each transaction was five yuan. Meng Xiang remembered those strange eyes when he left the hotel and finally understood that it was a proof.


    "Ye Xin, Zhou Minxi, I will never let you go."


    Meng Xiang didn''t know that Abaddon also received the news he could receive. Moreover, Meng Xiang''s mobile phone was bugged by Abaddon.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon sitting beside him. His momentum suddenly changed. He asked in some confusion. He thought that this man was really moody and troublesome.


    "It''s all right. You stay by my side these days. It''s troublesome to protect you." Abaddon looked at Zhou Minxi and the porridge in Zhou Minxi''s hand. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in the bottom of his eyes.


    The reason for dissatisfaction is, of course: he can drink spareribs porridge, but it''s because of another man. When he thinks about it, he feels unhappy.


    A long time later, Abaddon blacklisted the spare ribs porridge for a long time.


    "Oh."


    "Can''t you say two more words?" Abaddon looked at Zhou Minxi. It was interesting to quarrel with Ye Xin. The soft and hard man was in trouble.


    "I see."


    Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon and thought, the troublesome man is really troublesome.

 Chapter 702

    Meng Xiang dragged his tired body back to Meng''s house. After Meng Xiang went out yesterday, Meng Haotian had been waiting for Meng Xiang to come back. At about ten o''clock, Meng Xiang dragged his tired body back to Meng''s house. Meng Hao was full of anxiety.


    SAIN went bankrupt and the crisis came. Meng Haotian looked for Meng Qing. Unexpectedly, Meng Qing and Meng Cheng left the capital overnight. Up to now, few people can save the Meng family.


    "Where have you been all night?"


    Meng Haotian smelled the rage from Meng Xiang and looked very unhappy. He thought: when is it time to go out to find a woman.


    Meng Xiang is Meng Haotian''s hope. Meng Xiang is smart and knows what to do and what not to do. Meng Xiang has always put the interests of the Meng family first. Up to now, Meng Haotian will never allow Meng Xiang''s mind to stay on a woman. In Meng Haotian''s view, if it goes on like this, Feng Yan is likely to destroy Meng Xiang.


    Remembering the failure of his marriage with the Zhou family, Meng Haotian hated not only Zhou Minxi, but also Feng Yan. He thought everything was made by Feng Yan and was very unhappy with Feng Yan.


    "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Meng Xiang remembered what happened last night and answered Meng Haotian''s words with a bit of cold in his voice.


    "Go back to your room first. Your father and I will wait for you for breakfast."


    Seeing that Meng Haotian was about to get angry, Wang Min immediately grabbed Meng Haotian.


    "When is it? You still protect him." After Meng Xiang left, Meng Haotian got rid of Wang Min, with a little anger in his voice.


    "I know he is also under too much pressure. Now the burden of the Meng family is on him alone. SAIN is bankrupt. Up to now, only the he family can be the Meng family. Xiang''er has a good relationship with he Zetian. Is there any other way for the Meng family?"


    Wang Min is very helpless. If she had known today, she would not have been indifferent to he Zetian, or set the marriage date between Meng Qing and he Zetian as soon as possible. In this way, the he family will not ignore it. The engagement is only a verbal agreement, and few people know it. Wang Min can''t help but regret it.


    "Meng family, the accident of SAIN may be caused by Ye Xin. What do women know? Do you think the he family will help? The assets of the he family are not as much as those of the Meng family. Unless ye Xin is willing to let go of the Meng family, otherwise... "Meng Haotian glared at Wang Min and said after a long silence.


    As Wang Min said, at a glance, up to now, there is really no better choice.


    Although he ignored he Zetian''s affairs, up to now, the Meng family has not entered a desperate situation. The he family should not want another enemy. The most important thing is that he still has Meng Qing in his hand.


    "Or what?" Wang Min looked at Meng Haotian puzzled.


    "When you go back, you must pick up Xiaoqing. Up to now, we really have to make use of Xiaoqing''s marriage with he Zetian. If this road doesn''t work..." Meng Haotian didn''t go on. Meng Xiang, who just came out of the house, knows what Meng Haotian wants to say.


    If this road doesn''t work, the only way is to take risks. If you take risks, you are bound to be involved with the Lin family, which will completely stand on the opposite of the he family. From the destruction of SAIN to his experience last night, it is impossible for the Meng family and the he family to stand on the same busy line.


    Even if ye Xin is willing to stop, he will never let Ye Xin go.


    "There''s no need to pick up Xiaoqing. He Zetian won''t be soft hearted." Meng Xiang thought of his experience last night. If ye Xin wants to revenge him, it must be related to he Zetian. Is it


    I have to say, Meng Xiang thinks too much.

 Chapter 703

    He Zetian is not Meng Xiang and will not go to that point.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Meng Haotian''s eyes flashed displeasure.


    "Dad, let''s talk in the study." Meng Xiang thought of his experience last night and the transferred accounts he received in the morning. He checked the Internet and didn''t have any information, but he suspected it was related to him. Meng Xiang didn''t know what it was.


    After the live video broadcast, Tianwei completely deleted all the records. Meng Xiang could not find them. Even if they were found, they had nothing to do with Tianwei on the surface.


    As for whether others record the video and put it online, it has nothing to do with him


    At the same time, dark dragon, after the meeting, Ye Xin met black eagle and Li Mo alone.


    "Black eagle, this is Ming Qianyi. From today on, he will work under you." Ye Xin ordered the black eagle directly.


    Ye Xin suddenly arranges a person in, and the background of this person is still so complex. Black Eagle doesn''t know what ye Xin''s idea is, but for black eagle, this is also an opportunity. Mingqianyi is Ye Xin''s confidant. If he can take this to keep mingqianyi around, he can know ye Xin''s mind.


    "Yes."


    "Qianyi, from today on, you will train the members of the dark dragon assassination team again. Only those who can escape from your men in 30 minutes can pass the test. If not, return to me." The dark dragon is really powerful, but it is much weaker than when it was founded.


    There are many people, but they are not good enough.


    "Yes."


    "Black eagle, take people away."


    After the black eagle and mingqianyi leave, Ye Xin and Li Mo are left in the house. Ye Xin looks at Li Mo and doesn''t know why. She is a little uneasy in her heart.


    At this moment, Li Mo can''t help admiring Xia Feifei''s heart. If it''s not very strong, how can she get the reuse of Ye Xin?


    "I''ll give you two hours to choose the successor of the logistics team. You come with me."


    "Yes.


    Li Mo was uneasy, but did not ask the reason. As a dark dragon, she knew very well that no matter what ye Xin''s arrangement was, all she had to do was obey the order. Although Li Mo obeyed the order, it doesn''t mean that she won''t use these two hours to investigate the truth of the matter?


    Li Mo doesn''t know now. Two hours is also the test of Ye Xin.


    "Are you sure you want to choose Li Mo?" After Li Mo left, Ning Huan asked.


    "Can''t you?"


    "No, it''s just... I think ningsi will be better." Ning Huan can''t see the intention of Ye Xin''s arrangement. In terms of heart, who can compare with Ning Si in the dark dragon.


    "Ning Si is really good. However, there is no room for a power around his brother. You should understand that if he wants to sit in that position, the darkness can only stay in his heart. Once he reaches the surface, what will happen?" The purpose of hiding powers is peace. In addition, there are few powers. If they are simply exposed, it will be very dangerous for hezhetian.


    Li Mo knows some ancient martial arts and is also a woman. It will be much easier to stay with he Zetian.


    Two hours ago, Ye Xin drove away from the dark dragon with Li mo. now the dark dragon is handed over to supervisor Ning Huan. Ye Xin is very relieved.


    "Dark Lord, you don''t intend to arrange me with he Shao." Along the way, Li Mo was very nervous and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t want to."


    "The Dark Lord should know that we can''t see the light."


    Li Mo once wanted to live in the sun, but she knew better that she had no identity in the sun.

 Chapter 704

    "You know yourself. That''s good. Here you are." Pass a document to the inside, where the identity is contained.


    "This..."


    "It''s easy to create a fake identity with the status of the he family. You''re still Li Mo, but from now on, you''re the clerk of your brother and accompany your brother. You''re still a dark dragon. I''ll give you the last task."


    Li Mo didn''t expect that one day she could really leave the dark dragon. Although she may have conditions, it''s also a kind of happiness to leave.


    "Please tell me."


    "Except for emotional matters, everything should be based on the interests of my brother."


    Feelings are something that people can''t predict, and Ye Xin can''t predict Li Mo''s future, because people will change. If people change a little, it''s difficult to return to the way they used to be. Even if they restore the past, their heart still stays in the present.


    "Yes." Li Mo takes orders.


    Ye Xin brings Li Mo back to he''s house just in time for Meng Haotian and Meng Xiang to visit. Ye Xin frowns.


    I thought: Why did they come.


    Meng Xiang looked at Ye Xin''s reaction. Deep in his eyes, he softened his killing intention. Sure enough, what happened last night was related to Ye Xin.


    "Brother, thank you for lending me." Ye Xin knows that Meng Haotian is curious about Li Mo''s identity.


    In fact, Li Mo is in charge of the logistics team. Few people know the existence of Li Mo except the people in the dark dragon. Meng Haotian and Meng Xiang are the same.


    He Dingguo was very satisfied that Ye Xin gave Li Mo to he Zetian. He Dingguo couldn''t help thinking of Ning Jie''s words: this little girl is good.


    "Li Mo, come with me."


    He Zetian looked at Li Mo and knew that the identity of Li Mo''s dark dragon would not be suitable to be exposed in the eyes of others.


    "Yes." Li Mo gave a military salute and left the room with he Zetian.


    "Grandpa, I''m tired. First go upstairs and have a rest." Ye Xin now hates Meng Xiang.


    "Miss ye, you came just in time. I came to discuss the marriage between Xiaoqing and Zetian. You promised to arrange the wedding scene before. Can you count it?" Meng Haotian immediately spoke and stopped Ye Xin''s footsteps. Ye Xin felt a little surprised when he suddenly mentioned his marriage.


    "I promised to arrange my brother''s wedding banquet. Of course, it counts. If not, the premise is that my brother wants to get married. I heard that Qing''er has left the capital. I don''t know if it''s true."


    The overall situation is uncertain. The he family is really not suitable to be tied with the Meng family. Ye Xin knows very well that the Meng family wants to calculate the he family. Unfortunately, she won''t let the Meng family be happy.


    "Qing''er goes home with cheng''er and comes over in two days. It''s eleven. How about setting the wedding date on eleven?" Meng Haotian looked at Ye Xin and asked.


    Meng Haotian''s words, Ye Xin frowned and didn''t give Meng Haotian face at all. He said, "I can''t decide my brother''s marriage. Besides, I have to see the meaning of the party concerned. Otherwise, I have to ask my grandfather''s meaning."


    Meng Haotian ignored he Dingguo and directly asked her what was going on.


    If it gets out, I think she''s in charge?


    "Girl, I''ve been lucky and bitter recently. Go upstairs and have a rest first." He Dingguo spoke directly to ye Xindao and wished he could write down the order to leave.


    Ye Xin nodded and walked directly upstairs.


    Meng Xiang hesitated and followed Ye Xin''s footsteps. He Dingguo wanted to stop it. Seeing ye Xin''s gesture, he sat down again. It''s not surprising that Meng Xiang came to Ye Xin, but at the same time, he was surprised by Meng Xiang''s forbearance. Meng Xiang probably knew what happened yesterday, but he didn''t respond to it.

 Chapter 705

    It can be seen that Meng Xiang''s mind is deep.


    Ye Xin now doubts whether Meng Xiang and he Zetian have a special purpose from the beginning.


    They all said that when they were young.


    Now it seems that young people have a deep relationship, which is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Ye Xin, let SAIN go." When he reached the balcony, Meng Xiang looked at Ye Xin''s back. His long skirt swayed in the wind like a heavenly daughter, but Meng Xiang knew that the girl in front of him was not simple. It should be said that he was not as good as the girl in front of him. If not, how could he have suffered yesterday.


    "I gave SAIN to you. Since then, everything about SAIN has nothing to do with me. You should know that SAIN''s system can''t be invaded. Didn''t you let someone investigate?" Ye Xin didn''t look at Meng Xiang and replied calmly.


    In Ye Xin''s reply, Meng Xiang frowned and eliminated all traces.


    The network is not reality. If you walk through it, you may not leave a trace.


    "Do you really want Xiaoqing to make a dilemma about Zetian''s marriage with Xiaoqing? Without the Meng family, how can Xiaoqing become the future mistress of the he family? " Meng Xiang knows that Ye Xin cares about he Zetian. If not, how could Ye Xin get he Zetian out of that place.


    The three most powerful prisons in the world, Haizhong prison, was destroyed. The world would never have imagined that the girl in front of her could have such a powerful power.


    Ye Xin''s powerful power frightened even Meng Xiang.


    "Meng Xiang, the mistress of the he family, are you threatening me? You are just a hypocrite with human face and animal heart. Do you think your threat is useful to me? Between Xiaoqing and her brother, if their love is really firm, she will not be disturbed by everything outside. If it is for interests, she is not qualified to be the mistress of the he family. "


    Meng Xiang trembled at Ye Xin''s words.


    Meng Xiang never thought that Ye Xin would deny Meng Qing''s identity. Meng Xiang guessed that he Zetian didn''t want to marry Meng Qing? I still know that Meng Qing will choose he Zetian between he Zetian and Meng''s family.


    The more determined Ye Xin''s attitude is, the more Meng Xiang can''t see Ye Xin''s meaning.


    "Really? I was going to forgive you for what you did yesterday. It seems completely unnecessary. " Meng Xiang looks at Ye Xin. Even if he is powerful, Meng Xiang may not be afraid of the he family. Even if the Meng family can''t fight the he family, he can also take the he family to be buried together. The situation will not be worse than now.


    "I don''t care, but what I want to tell you is, keep your eyes open, or you will lose miserably."


    Ye Xin said that and walked directly to the room, not forgetting to close the door.


    Meng Xiang turned his head and looked at the close door. His eyes glittered with killing intention.


    "Meng Xiang, from today on, you are not allowed to disturb your heart again." He Zetian just saw Meng Xiang''s killing intention. Even if his former good brother couldn''t return to the past, he didn''t think that since he would become so strange, he didn''t know Meng Xiang at all.


    "Zetian, it seems that our brotherhood has come to an end." Meng Xiang looked at he Zetian and said.


    Meng Xiang is smart, but he is too conceited. If not, Meng Xiang would not have found that he can have today''s status without the help of he Zetian. If not, how can Meng Xiang gain a foothold in the capital so soon.


    "Haven''t you already done it? If my whereabouts had not been revealed, my heart would not have risked saving me. From then on, you and I would no longer be brothers. If you don''t want to lose face, you should leave the Meng family immediately, and the he family only entertains friends. " He Zetian''s words were very straightforward. Thinking of the plot of that day, he Zetian didn''t know what to do if there was a chance.

 Chapter 706

    It''s the deep sea thousands of meters below. Although Ye Xin has a deep-sea diving suit, the water pressure may kill Ye Xin. If there is such a case, he doesn''t know what to do.


    I have to say, sister control is sister control.


    Compared with himself, Ye Xin''s danger made him more unbearable.


    "From now on, I won''t be polite."


    Meng Xiang finished, went downstairs directly, said two words with Meng Haotian, and left he''s house.


    "Brother, is that good?"


    Ye Xin knew that although he Zetian had the love of Ning Jie and he Dingguo since childhood, he was actually lonely. His identity was too high. Everyone close to him didn''t want to take advantage of him. He finally had a good brother. As a result, he found himself out of sight.


    "Nothing."


    "Where are you and Meng Qing?"


    "Go with fate, my heart, I know that the world of love is selfish. I can''t ask Meng Qing to choose to stand on my side. If Meng Qing is in danger, I can protect her with my life, but all this is not based on the injury of my family, but myself." When he Zetian spoke, Ye Xin heard that he was very uncomfortable.


    "Brother, did Meng Qing call you?"


    Ye Xin''s words, he Zetian''s body stiffened slightly.


    Ye Xin knows. She guessed right.


    Meng Qing can leave the Meng family for he Zetian, but she can''t bear to see that the he family is unfavorable to the Meng family. Even if she knows her life experience, Meng Qing still took the Meng family back to her family, which is also Meng Qing''s choice.


    "She''s going abroad tomorrow. Let me stop looking for her."


    "Brother, it''s okay. I''m here." Ye Xin came forward and hugged he Zetian''s waist.


    Ye Xin never thought that Meng Qing left the capital last night, and the formalities for going abroad were handled so quickly. I''m afraid it''s the safety of Meng Cheng. Between love and family, Meng Qing obeyed Meng Cheng''s choice and stood idly by. For Meng Qing, this may be the least heartbreaking thing at present.


    But looking to the future, this may be Meng Qing''s lifelong regret.


    Running away can''t solve any problem. Knowing that it can''t solve the problem, Meng Qing still chooses to run away. Ye Xin is not only disappointed.


    He Zetian hugged Ye Xin. He was really uncomfortable.


    Love can overcome everything, perhaps the love that overcomes everything will not appear on him after all.


    "Brother, leave everything to time."


    "OK."


    Hearing the footsteps coming from the stairs, he Zetian loosened Ye Xin.


    "What are you two whispering? You won''t tell me when I come. " He Dingguo looked at Ye Xin and he Zetian and felt relieved.


    Friends and relatives are not expensive, but real.


    "Grandpa, is something wrong?"


    "Girl, you can be a prophet." He Dingguo looked at Ye Xin and shook his head helplessly.


    "Is it the Zhou family?"


    He Dingguo hesitated and nodded.


    "Old man Zhou just called and said that Zhou Tianan disappeared during disaster relief. Zhou Tianan''s voice in the central government is now higher than Gumo, but I didn''t expect them to do it to Zhou Tianan so soon." He Dingguo felt a little helpless. Although he sent someone to secretly protect Zhou Tianan, he lost all contact now.


    "I''ll go." He Zetian said immediately.


    "Wait... Brother, the capital is up to you. You can deal with the affairs of the Meng family. I''d better go this time."


    In fact, Ye Xin also wants to see Zhou Tianan. After all, master Zhou has a high evaluation of Zhou Tianan. Not only that, but also Zhou Minxi.

 Chapter 707

    In fact, the future of the Zhou family and the he family lies in he Zetian and Zhou Tianan. If he Zetian goes, Zhou Tianan can owe a favor, but he Zetian is not suitable to leave the capital now, and the favor is not a weight to maintain the intersection between the two families. Ye Xin wants Zhou Tianan to see he Zetian''s ability¡° Girl, aren''t you going to some auction? " He Dingguo remembers that the date of the auction is very close. If he goes to the south, he''s afraid he won''t come back.


    "It''s all right. There are five or six days left. I can''t be late at all, and I still need some things."


    Going to the auction this time involves the hidden family. It must not come so soon. Six or seven days is enough for him to get rid of the Lin family.


    It''s good not to use force, but sometimes it''s necessary to use force to really solve the problem.


    "OK."


    "Old man, where did Zhou Tianan disappear?"


    "Southern Miao village."


    He Zetian frowned at he Dingguo''s words.


    Miaozhai has been flooded recently. With mudslides and remote location, it is not a good place to go.


    "I''ve been there once, heart, can you?"


    "My brother should know that there is absolutely no problem if I go."


    "OK, be careful."


    "Girl, the disappearance of Zhou Tianan is still known to the Zhou family as long as old man Zhou knows, and the news should not be published. Be more cautious and try to hide when you leave the capital." He Zetian ordered.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    "What''s the hurry? After dinner, if it weren''t for the natural disaster, I wouldn''t die for a while."


    In the opinion of he Dingguo, Zhou Tianan''s safety is important, but not hungry Ye Xin is more important.


    His baby granddaughter is so hungry.


    "OK."


    Just after lunch, Mr. Zhou found the door.


    "Heart girl, I heard you''re going to the south." Master Zhou took Ye Xin''s hand and asked directly. In fact, in master Zhou''s heart, Ye Xin used to be better than he Zetian, because if someone kidnapped Zhou Tianan, Ye Xin would not be soft on the enemy to save people. The most important thing is Ye Xin''s special identity, which is more favorable to go to the south.


    "Yes."


    "Heart girl, the location of the Ye family is likely to be very close to the place where Tian''an had an accident this time. You should be careful. This trip has both advantages and disadvantages." Although master Zhou cares about the safety of Zhou Tianan''s life, he also cares about the safety of Ye Xin.


    "Yes."


    "I arranged for a helicopter to take off at any time."


    After leaving he''s house, Ye Xin returns home and establishes Abaddon alone.


    "You want me to help you." Abaddon said in surprise after hearing Ye Xin''s words.


    "Yes."


    "You know, I have never been involved in the internal struggles of these countries." Abaddon frowned slightly. Ye Xin believed him. He felt happy, but if he was involved in the disputes in China, he was afraid it would be difficult for him to get away.


    In conclusion, Abaddon doesn''t like trouble?


    Just like trouble.


    "I know, but I have a way to make min Xi your cook."


    "What way." Abaddon changed his normal and said excitedly.


    "The Lin family and the Meng family are bound to work together. There is the Beichen family behind the Lin family. As for the Meng family, if there were no accidents, Meng Xiang and Gumo would have colluded with each other long ago. I''m afraid that some kind of agreement has been reached privately. The disappearance of my brother is the masterpiece of the Meng family and Gumo. In conclusion, my enemy is very strong, but Zhou Tianan has to. What you can get is that you helped me, I can spare my hand to save Zhou Tianan. In this case, you are min Xi''s kindness. Are you a benefactor? Min Xi will not be stingy. "

 Chapter 708

    Some things can''t be seen or touched, but they are very real.


    "That''s right, but..." Ye Xin immediately interrupted Abaddon and said, "but what, if you don''t agree, I''ll make a deal with Dongfang Ming. It''s said that Dongfang Ming also likes delicious food..."


    "I promise." Before Ye Xin finished, Abaddon immediately agreed.


    For a foodie, eating is the biggest.


    Ye Xin looks at Abaddon. The more he looks, the more he looks like a replica of Xiao er. No wonder he likes Xiao Er so much.


    "By the way, leave the waiter. In early autumn, the capital is a little cold. I need a scarf."


    Abaddon said, the little two immediately hid his head in the long hair of Ye Xin, and he didn''t want to? This man hates it.


    Ye Xin wanted to promise. Xiao er''s claws tightly grasped her clothes.


    "Sweetheart, would you like dessert? I just made egg tart. " Zhou Minxi knocked on the door and walked in.


    Zhou Minxi just finished, Abaddon immediately went out.


    The waiter poked out his head and looked at Zhou Minxi with gratitude. It was almost abandoned by the owner.


    Zhou Minxi looked at the waiter''s eyes and looked puzzled. Did she do anything wrong?


    Ye Xin said she would leave for a few days. After that, she told Zhou Minxi not to leave the villa recently, so she left with Wuyang, Ning Huan, Ning Si and Ning Yan. Ye Xin didn''t bring mingqianyi this time. First, she needed mingqianyi to stay in the dark dragon and find out the evidence. Second, she took Ning Huan away. If the black eagle had any action, it would be more wanton.


    That night, Meng Xiang made an appointment with Gumo.


    They had no idea that all this was under Abaddon''s surveillance.


    After all, Ye Xin left a sentence before she left: whatever you play, she cleaned up all the boring mess.


    Abaddon reassigned a person to secretly protect Zhou Minxi, took Muzi and eavesdropped on the dialogue between Gumo and Meng Xiang.


    "It seems that the he family has made a choice. As the exchange said before, as long as you get rid of Zhou Tianan, that position is your father''s." Gummer likes ambitious people very much. Only those who are ambitious have weaknesses, and those who are weak are easy to control.


    "Must we kill him?"


    Zhou Tianan''s voice is very high. If he kills Zhou Tianan, he is afraid that he will be in trouble in the future. However, without the he family, SAIN has flaws and is in debt. He has to make a deal with Gumo. He just kills people. Meng Xiang hesitates.


    "This is a deal."


    "Muzi, it must be wonderful to play that video." Abaddon frowned slightly. His cook''s brother can''t die yet. If he dies, he will have no human feelings. Without human feelings, there will be no food. For food, yes, for food.


    Muzi took a little smoke from the corner of his mouth and thought: young Lord, you are too cruel.


    Abaddon sneezed, looked at Muzi and asked, "Muzi, are you scolding me?"


    Muzi immediately shook his head. His young master was so powerful, but he felt it after thinking about it.


    Muzi pressed a key. In a moment, in the private room between Gumo and Meng Xiang, the TV was turned on. Meng Xiang''s video with a man last night was playing. He wanted to be immortal and die. Although he was strong, Meng Xiang seemed to enjoy it. Gumo looked at Meng Xiang and his eyes were unclear.


    Meng Xiang picked up the gap on the table and hit the TV directly.


    "Tolerance is too bad. Didn''t you enjoy it before? Muzi, fortunately, the monitor I don''t have uses a standby power supply, otherwise I can''t see such a wonderful scene. " Abaddon said to Muzi as he ate the fruit.

 Chapter 709

    Before Ye Xin left, Abaddon didn''t forget to let Ye Xin fill the refrigerator with food. For welfare, Abaddon specially asked someone to send a refrigerator with five doors. When ye Xin saw it, he pulled a little from the corner of his mouth, but he still took out a lot of fruit from the space. After all, there are more and more fruit trees in the space.


    "Little Lord, why don''t you play it all over the network." Muzi hesitated and looked at Abaddon.


    "Yes, Muzi, your master, I find you have more and more potential. Do it." Abaddon remembered that Ye Xin wanted him to play casually. Since he played casually, he certainly didn''t have to be merciful.


    If ye Xin knew what Abaddon thought, he would definitely say: do you know what mercy is?


    And Abaddon''s answer must be: I don''t know.


    "Don''t go to the villa. It''s too polluting your eyes." Abaddon hesitated and continued to command Muzi.


    Muzi nodded and didn''t speak again.


    When it was broadcast on the whole network, many people recognized Meng Xiang, and the online posts were immediately brushed and exploded.


    The video broadcast by satellite, and using the satellite of Devil Island, Ryan and Lin Shengyi naturally knew it at the first time.


    "Erebus, Abaddon has gone too far this time. Will it bring trouble to the little angel?"


    "No, love is normal and willing. Remember to clean up and don''t let these things appear in front of Qiqi."


    It has to be said that the essence of wife slaves can not be found.


    But Abaddon didn''t know he was getting closer to his wife and slave.


    "Yes, there is another massive attack at the Xuanmen..." before Ryan spoke, Lin Shengyi was cold at the bottom of his eyes, directly interrupted Ryan''s words and said, "kill all."


    "Yes."


    Ryan smiled and Lin Shengyi finally took it seriously.


    "Let someone check the address of the four family treasures of Xuanmen."


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Ryan''s eyes flashed a little unclear. The change was too big. He couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Qiqi likes it." Lin Shengyi looked at Ryan with a dull look and explained it very kindly.


    "Understand."


    At the same time, a video caused an uproar in the capital. Meng Xiang and Gumo''s mobile phones were invaded. The program was left by Ye Xin. In Abaddon''s words, they have the ability to make rational use of it.


    "Muzi, I don''t know if Tianwei''s medicine is still available. If Gumo and Meng Xiang are paired, I don''t know who goes up and who goes down." Abaddon''s eyes flashed fun. The video seemed more interesting than letting Gumo and those disgusting wine watch Gumo''s painful expression.


    "Miss Ye left some before she left." Muxi took out a small box and handed it to Abaddon. On the box was written the new research product.


    "Sure enough, she is a woman with a deep mind." Abaddon thought, could Ye Xin have known his calculation long ago.


    Muzi can''t speak, because he says less and makes fewer mistakes, and says more and makes more mistakes.


    For Muzi, he found that he had been unable to make complaints about the leaf''s heart since he knew him.


    In any case, he likes to play with Ye Xin and the rest, but can he say that?


    The answer is that people can''t.


    "It''s said that Su Chengfeng slept with Su Ya and Shen Yifei before. Did you also use this medicine? Su Ya seems to be su Chengfeng''s woman now. It seems very interesting for her daughter to become a woman, and it should be fun for her partner to become a lover." Abaddon doesn''t think what he plays is actually the rest of Ye Xin''s play. After all, different people have different fun.


    This feeling is not what ordinary people can experience.

 Chapter 710

    "Muzi, it''s up to you. I don''t want to see them out of the room. You know how to do it."


    "Yes."


    In addition to ancient martial arts, Muzi also has powers. Muzi''s powers are color imitation, just like a chameleon. Although it is not as transparent as mingqianyi, it can make itself disappear in color.


    Muzi sneaks into the room. Meng Xiang is very angry.


    "As the sincerity of the transaction, I will give you the man''s life." Gumo looks at Meng Xiang. Meng Xiang is angry. Now he has better control over Meng Xiang. Although he knows that someone wants to deliberately disgust Meng Xiang, he just takes advantage of this. As long as he is tied to a boat, he doesn''t worry that the Meng family is not used by him.


    "OK." Meng Xiang looked at Gumo and flashed a few cruel words at the bottom of his eyes.


    Meng Xiang knew that at the moment, Gumo didn''t spend less time to make the Meng family a chess piece.


    In the current situation, Meng Xiang suspects not only Ye Xin, but also Gumo. He has also sent someone to find this person. There is no clue. Gumo can say that he will give his life. I''m afraid Gumo knows this person. Does last night have anything to do with Gumo.


    "Have a drink as sincerity." Gumo sees Meng Xiang''s sincerity and knows that Meng Xiang is drinking. With Meng Xiang''s killing intention, he will disgust Meng Xiang for a while.


    They didn''t know that the wine had long been tampered with by Muzi.


    "Conceited people are really good. If they are not conceited, things will not go so smoothly. The most important thing is that Gumo is a careful man, Muzi. You say, who goes up and who goes down." Abaddon looked at them with interest. The things in Devil Island were really good. Ordinary people couldn''t find out when the monitor was installed. Now he is helping Ye Xin. It seems that he can blackmail some things smoothly.


    Abaddon didn''t know. He calculated Lin Shengyi, and Lin Shengyi was quietly digging a hole for him.


    "Muzi, you''re still a wood. Guess, if you''re right..." Abaddon stopped halfway. He wanted to reward Muzi, but he didn''t know what to reward Muzi. Muzi followed him for ten years and seemed to have no desire.


    "Muzi, just guess. If it really becomes wood, it will be boring." Abaddon continued.


    "Meng Xiang."


    Abaddon thought Muzi would continue to be silent. Abaddon was shocked by Muzi''s words.


    "Why?"


    "Hate."


    When ye Xin gave the medicine to him, he said that this hallucinogen can maximize people''s emotions. Meng Xiang has hatred in his heart. Gu Mo''s ridicule is the most unbearable thing Meng Xiang can''t bear. Before Gu Mo drank it, he was completely in a state of victory.


    "How did you know?" Abaddon watched the video. Sure enough, Meng Xiang pushed him to Gumo.


    "Miss ye said."


    "Why didn''t you tell me."


    "Didn''t ask."


    ......


    Abaddon is speechless. Why has his wood gone bad? It''s only a few days. Is this still his wood?


    "Muzi, how do I think you have changed."


    ......


    "Muzi, who do you think has better persistence?"


    ......


    "Muzi, when do you think they can hold on?"


    ......


    When Abaddon asked, Muzi was silent.


    Abaddon thought, sure enough, it''s still their wood. It''s still a wood.


    In fact, Muzi is very clear in his heart that he must not answer. He is not Ye Xin or Zhou Minxi. However, Zhou Minxi''s way of treating Abaddon is worth learning.


    Bickering, he must not be as powerful as Ye Xin. He can tit for tat with Abaddon. In that case, he can only learn from Zhou Minxi.


    "Muzi, I''m short of money recently. Give me an online live broadcast. I want to make money to buy meat."


    "Can I use the server in country j?" Muzi thought for a moment and then said.


    "Use gummer. It has caused some trouble in international disputes. I don''t want to be too troublesome recently. There are many delicious foods in Beijing."


    In the world of food, food is the priority.

 Chapter 711

    It rained cats and dogs, and the helicopter couldn''t reach the Miao village where Zhong Zhou Tianan was located.


    "It''s more than 200 kilometers away from Miaozhai. Ning Yan, go get an SUV, change four new tires and prepare two spare ones." Ye Xin is not familiar with the terrain of Miao village. He didn''t read the map and introduction of Miao village before coming here. It''s a pity that the sky is rainstorm and the satellite can''t see the situation of Miao Village clearly, otherwise things will be much simpler.


    "OK."


    Ning Huan looked at Ning Yan leaving, and his eyes showed a little puzzled. He didn''t understand why Ye Xin not only took the three of them, but also opened Ning Yan.


    "I know you have questions in your heart. I have something for you and Ning Si to do. As for saving Zhou Tianan, it''s up to me, Wuyang and Ning Yan. The three girls don''t have to be vigilant." After Ning Yan left, Ye Xin immediately explained.


    "Miss, I still don''t understand? Is it possible that Zhou Tianan was not robbed? " Ning Huan doesn''t know. He can''t see Ye Xin''s plan.


    "I don''t know, but it''s unlikely to rob Zhou Tianan. If Zhou Tianan has an accident, the senior management of China will chase him to the end. You think, if the kidnapping of Zhou Tianan is leaked, I''m afraid it will arouse the condemnation of countless people in China. Zhou Tianan is very popular. If there is no accident, he won''t kill Zhou Tianan."


    Ning Huan didn''t know who he was in Ye Xin''s mouth? But I understand that Ye Xin must know who is behind the scenes? It''s just that since we know who is behind the scenes, why are we so slow to take action.


    Is the purpose of coming here really just to save Zhou Tianan?


    "Please tell me." Ning Si and Ning Huan said at the same time that they really didn''t know ye Xin''s purpose, but ye Xin''s arrangement must have a profound meaning.


    In fact, Ye Xin made this arrangement because master Zhou said that the Ye family''s headquarters was in the south. Looking at master Zhou''s tone, it seems that it is not too far from the place where Zhou Tianan had an accident. Therefore, there is a general speculation that Shennongjia, one of the most mysterious places in China.


    "You go to Shennongjia immediately. I heard that there are several mysterious villages in Shennongjia. Go and have a look. Remember, don''t let go of any possibility. Also, be careful."


    Ye Xin didn''t expect to be passive. According to the current situation, the hidden world family seems to have some big moves. Ning Huan and Ning Si partner to get the news just right, and there can be no trace.


    When it comes to the hidden family, Ye Xin doesn''t want to involve too many unwilling people.


    "Well, Ning Yan, please take more care of miss." Ning Huan hesitated and asked.


    Ning Huan''s love is very pure. For this matter, Ning Huan doesn''t intend to hide it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep her safe. I''m worried about you."


    After returning to the capital, Ye Xin also contacted Nangong Jin once, but did not find Nangong Jin. The reply was that Nangong Jin had set out for the auction. Ye Xin still knew nothing about where the auction was.


    Nangong Jin''s only message is that this year''s auction is different from previous years.


    Ye Xin has never participated, and he doesn''t know the difference.


    The Ye family, an antique mansion, is full of simple and profound habits. The pavilions and pavilions seem to have crossed thousands of years ago. The details of the Ye family are beyond the reach of ordinary families.


    "Ye Chen, don''t make these things in your body now. If you consume too much, I can''t save you again." Luoxi looked at Ye Chen who was making cinnabar. The spell of the Ye family was drawn with a special kind of cinnabar. After all, not everyone can draw it with blood like Ye Xin. In addition, ye Chen played a magic talisman before. Now his blood can''t draw a magic talisman.

 Chapter 712

    However, the Ye family''s talisman was originally drawn with special cinnabar. Only the Ye family''s lineal serum can draw the talisman with blood.


    "Thank you, Luoxi." Ye Chen adjusted the cinnabar and looked at Luoxi road.


    For Luoxi, ye Chen is grateful. He is grateful that Luoxi has been with him for more than ten years. He is also grateful for Luoxi''s status as the mistress of the Ye family. What he owes is that he can''t give Luoxi a place.


    "Ye Chen, you know, the last thing I want to hear is thank you. Ye Xin''s ability to cause trouble is getting stronger and stronger. I really don''t want her to be involved in these things, but up to now, I can''t seem to stop it." Luoxi looks far away. Does she hate Ye Xin? It doesn''t seem very annoying. Do you like it? Not to mention, but simply don''t want Ye Xin to have an accident, because ye Xin has an accident, ye Chen is afraid she can''t live.


    "Come with me." Ye Chen looked at Luoxi. Luoxi and she are completely different people. Luoxi has always insisted on being himself. Ye Chen has never planned to tell Luoxi some secrets, but ye Chen is also very afraid and doesn''t know when he will live.


    If there is a chance, he hopes Luoxi can live¡° This is... The prophecy of Kunlun. " Walking into the secret room, Luo Xi looked at the picture scroll on the wall in surprise. It was a picture scroll about Kunlun. She thought Kunlun was just a fabricated legend. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    "The Ye family is the guardian of Kunlun. To be correct, the former master of Kunlun was the Ye family. The Ye family was the guardian between the people and the powers. In the past, the powers lived in Kunlun and were not allowed to communicate with the world. Later, Kunlun suddenly disappeared, leaving a Fable: the Millennium disaster, now the millennium has passed, and the disaster came as promised." Ye Chen''s voice carries a little vicissitudes and worry. Kunlun map is here, and there will be a storm. Now he may not be able to stop the disaster. The only thing ye Chen needs to do in his heart is to protect Ye Xin, that''s all.


    Ye Chen is very grateful to Luoxi for giving him the opportunity to continue to live.


    Son of fate, why is it my daughter.


    "Is it not a legend about the Millennium robbery?" Luoxi looked at the prophecy and jade Bi in front of her in surprise. She always thought jade bi was just a legend. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    If this is the case, even if you do your best, you may not stop the great hermit families.


    People''s obsession with immortality and longevity can''t be stopped by ordinary people. If they can''t be stopped, what should happen?


    "This is the secret of the Ye family. The Lord of Kunlun can only be born in the Ye family. Now the heart is the only master, and no one can change the fate." Ye Chen spoke and looked at the memorial tablet not far away.


    More than 20 years ago, he also thought that the Ye family could escape fate. At least, the Ye family could live as ordinary people. It seems that with the blood of the Ye family, it can''t be just ordinary people after all.


    That day in the capital, the map of Kunlun had not yet appeared. He thought that if ye Xin never returned to Ye''s house, things might turn around. As long as ye''s house stopped in his area, there might be a chance. At least he could protect Ye Xin. Up to now, ye Chen also felt a little powerless.


    "Ye Chen, you were so beautiful in the past that you would never say anything like this today. Even if we can''t do anything, things may not come to a dead end. Since her heart is the son of fate, she may not be able to change her fate. Just before that, she must pass the test of the Ye family. Even if she is the only heir of the Ye family, the test can only rely on her own ability, No one can help. "


    Luoxi is more rational than ye Chen''s love.


    She doesn''t know what the future will be, but if the current problems are not solved, how can we talk about the future.

 Chapter 713

    "Indeed." Ye Chen couldn''t help thinking of the vision of the capital mentioned by Ye Ping after that day. Maybe there was still a chance.


    "Get out."


    At the same time, when Ning Yan arrived by car, there was no shadow of Ning Huan and Ning Si. After looking around, he looked at Ye Xin.


    "Let''s go."


    "Miss, where''s Ning Huan?" Even if Ning Yan is performing a task, he is rarely separated from Ning Huan. He can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m going to work. I''ll get together in Beijing in five days."


    Wuyang drove to the place where Zhou Tianan disappeared.


    The road is more and more difficult to walk. It took four hours to reach the 200 km road. You know, the speed of driving in Wuyang is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Angie, according to the map, there should be more than ten kilometers. It seems that we can only walk the next way." Wuyang saw that the debris flow had blocked the way, so she decided to say.


    "Yes." Ye Xin''s eyes looked at the road buried by the soil. Although it was like an accident, Ye Xin always felt that things were not so simple. It was like someone wanted to block the way and trap Zhou Tianan.


    "You follow the map. I''ll look around." Looking at the current situation, Ye Xin regretted not bringing Ming Qianyi. In the face of such a situation, Ming Qianyi''s adaptability is much stronger than Ning Yan.


    "OK."


    After acting separately, Ye Xin could not go faster than Wuyang and Ningyan because he had the ability to control the wind. Along the way, Ye Xin found that debris flow would break out at every distance where the soil was loose. However, because of this, Ye Xin couldn''t help but feel relieved. Zhou Tianan couldn''t get out and people outside couldn''t get in.


    Two hours later, ye finally arrived at Miao village. She was dressed in camouflage waterproof clothes. The arrival of Ye Xin immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Miss ye, I didn''t expect you to come." A gentle voice came from behind Ye Xin.


    "Zhou Tianan." Ye Xin looked. His face and body were covered with soil. He couldn''t see Zhou Tianan clearly. Ye Xin couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. If he had not known Zhou Tianan''s achievements, Ye Xin would have thought that this man was singing.


    "Yes." Zhou Tianan didn''t expect Ye Xin to call him by his name, but ye Xin in front of him didn''t agree with the rumor. He didn''t have the airs of Miss Qianjin.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, this is my wife, Enron." Zhou Tianan introduced Ye Xin to a woman in a white coat. She looked in her thirties with a faint softness in her expression.


    "Hello, first meeting."


    "Hello."


    "By the way, you came just in time. Come with me." Before Enron finished, Zhou Tianan immediately took Ye Xin to the house. Ye Xin shook Zhou Tianan''s hand and smiled apologetically.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Pink brittle fracture, Miss ye, I heard that you have good medical skills. See if you can save him. If you delay sending him to hospital, his leg will be wasted." Zhou Tianan immediately said to Ye Xin.


    Zhou Tianan''s words, Ye Xin subconsciously frowned.


    Her medical skills are good, but she is really not interested in saving people from death.


    "Miss ye, he was hurt for the sake of peace. I graduated as a nurse. I can only make a simple bandage for him." Enron immediately explained.


    Ye Xin looked at the man in his national clothes. He should be an ordinary villager. They all said that Zhou Tian was peaceful. It seems that the reality is indeed true. If the pink brittle fracture is not treated in time, it may lose a leg.

 Chapter 714

    "Let''s talk." Ye Xin looked at Zhou Tian and said.


    "Save people first, or we have nothing to talk about."


    Zhou Tian''an said that and went out directly. After an apologetic smile, he followed Zhou Tian''an out of the room.


    After the two left, a smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xin''s mouth.


    Zhou Tianan? It''s very interesting. For the people of the Zhou family, Zhou Tianan should be the most like Mr. Zhou.


    "Tian''an, Miss Ye finally came to us. How can you..." Enron knew that if ye Xin could be easily threatened, he could not achieve his current status, and the angel group and ye''s group would not be famous in the world.


    "It is precisely because she is not an ordinary person. If she has mercy, she will not save people. Now we can''t get out. I don''t want to see him lose a leg in order to save me." Zhou Tianan looked at the heavy rain all over the sky and shook his head helplessly.


    Enron stood beside Zhou Tianan, didn''t say a word, just quietly accompanied Zhou Tianan.


    Twenty minutes later, Ye Xin walked out of the room.


    "People are fine. You are very good. No wonder Grandpa will praise you so much. However, only once. If you dare to threaten me next time, I will kill people directly." Ye Xin walks to Zhou Tian''an, stretches and smiles at Zhou Tian''an.


    Zhou Tianan looked at Ye Xin, his eyes were slightly dull, and smiled and said such words. It is worthy of thunder to take over the dark dragon. It seems that he made a mistake this time. He really didn''t consider that Ye Xin would kill people directly.


    "There won''t be another time."


    "Clean up and leave in two hours." Ye Xin looked at the sky. It was a dark night, but the other Party planned so much. Naturally, there were backhands.


    "No, disaster..." before Zhou Tianan finished, Ye Xin immediately interrupted Zhou Tianan and said, "sister-in-law, can we talk alone?"


    "Oh, good." Enron nodded and immediately turned away.


    "Zhou Tianan, it''s good for you to love your people like a son. However, if you don''t want more people to bury you, you''d better go with me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s good to have natural disasters, but there are also people. I checked it when I came. The air is not as dignified as before. The disaster should pass soon. Don''t forget, you are a senior provincial official now. You have to do more than that."


    Disaster relief is big or small. Zhou Tianan stands on the front line to see more. But if he doesn''t move the wind of officialdom, he''s afraid it''s difficult to survive in officialdom.


    Zhou Tianan is very clever, but ye Xin doesn''t like a person to pretend to be stupid.


    There are many ways to deal with things and different ways to save people.


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    In fact, Zhou Tianan''s stay is to check whether there are people involved in the disaster tomorrow. He originally planned to leave. Everything he did was to test Ye Xin. After all, the old man''s evaluation of Ye Xin sometimes exceeded him. Now it seems that it is true.


    "Miss, we''re in trouble. Wuyang is in the way." As soon as Zhou Tianan left, Ning Yan came in a hurry. Ye Xin was worried about whether Ning Yan and Wuyang had encountered something. It seems that the worry has come true.


    "I see."


    After Ye Xin answered, he went directly to Zhou Tianan''s room and Enron''s room. Enron was packing up.


    "It''s too late to clean up. Come with me immediately."


    "Here they are." Zhou Tianan flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party would use such means to ignore human life.


    "Yes."


    "Enron, you stay. I''ll send someone to pick you up in a few days." Zhou Tianan holds Enron''s hand. The other party even holds the decision to kill him, so he will not let him go easily.

 Chapter 715

    "No, I''ll stay with you whenever." Enron immediately refused.


    "Don''t ink. Let''s go together. Even if my sister-in-law stays, it''s the most dangerous. I don''t have time to save people again. After you are safe, you can deal with these things yourself and save you after my task."


    Seeing the interaction between Zhou Tianan and Enron, Ye Xin understands that the combination of the two is because of love. Enron is Zhou Tianan''s weakness. If a weakness falls into the hands of the enemy, it will be too troublesome. She doesn''t like trouble, so it''s good to take people with her.


    And now it''s not a desperate situation.


    "OK."


    After cleaning up, Ye Xin took the three people away from the path.


    In the forest, Ye Xin walked so fast that Zhou Tianan was surprised.


    "Miss has trained in the jungle. The jungle is more dangerous than here." Ning Yan looked at Zhou Tianan and explained kindly. His expression seemed to say that the two people were too slow.


    "Ning Yan, you take people. This is a map. Remember not to go the wrong way." Ye Xin suddenly stops and gives you a hand drawn map.


    "OK."


    "Be careful." Zhou Tianan watched Ye Xin leave and immediately told him. Ye Xin nodded and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Although Zhou Tianan knew that Ye Xin was a power, he didn''t expect the speed to be so fast.


    Ye Xin follows the fight and rushes over to find Wuyang fighting with others. Wuyang only brought two pistols on his trip, and the bullets have been exhausted.


    "Here you are." Ye Xin threw a pistol to Wuyang Dao.


    "Angie, you''re finally here. You''re in trouble in the jungle. I don''t know how many people the other party sent." Wuyang showed no mercy, and more than a dozen people soon died in Wuyang''s hands.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t seem to be a force." Ye Xin takes out a transmitter and puts it on one of the bodies. These bodies have to be treated. She doesn''t have time now.


    "Well, I think so too. According to the news, it should be that the Meng family and Gumo deal to set up a killer for Zhou Tian. I''m afraid Gumo has already done it himself. His purpose is just to make the Meng family bear the blame."


    "Well, it will be more reassuring to do this by yourself."


    "After leaving, Zhou Tianan, what are you going to do?"


    If Gumo really wants to get rid of Zhou Tianan, things will become complicated. Zhou Tianan must be surrounded by someone who can protect Zhou Tianan''s safety.


    Wuyang mentioned it because she didn''t want to stay with Zhou Tianan.


    "Don''t worry, as long as Zhou Tianan lives in the public eye, there will be no one, and Mr. Zhou should have a backhand." Ye Xin doesn''t know much about old man Zhou, but he knows that he won''t be so simple. It''s not simple because old man Zhou seems to know the location of the Ye family.


    "Well, that''s good."


    In the forest at night, the action was much slower. At dawn, people walked out of the forest and came to the place where they had parked before.


    "Here you are." After getting on the bus, Ye Xin handed Zhou Tianan a bag and said.


    "What?"


    "You must have thought about the remnant of G4 explosive for those who want to get rid of you."


    "You mean gummer?" Zhou Tianan''s tone didn''t tell whether it was doubt or affirmation.


    "I didn''t say."


    Zhou Tianan looked at the materials in the bag, and his eyes flashed cold. These roads are related to people''s livelihood. Gumo even made such a move. He would never spare him.


    "Don''t bring your sister-in-law to such a dangerous place in the future. Her body will be unbearable." Ye Xin took a look through the rearview mirror at the fragrant Enron road sleeping peacefully all week.

 Chapter 716

    "What do you mean?"


    "Angie, isn''t he the smartest of the Zhou family? How did you become a fool? " Wuyang looked at Zhou Tianan. Didn''t Zhou Tianan find that she drives very slowly now?


    "You''re going to be a father."


    "You''re serious." Zhou Tianan said excitedly, holding Enron''s hand, subconsciously tightened it for a few minutes, Enron frowned slightly, and Zhou Tianan immediately loosened it.


    "Yes."


    Along the way, Wuyang drove very slowly. Wuyang felt that she was dying. She was really not used to this speed.


    "Wuyang, let me drive it." The sun rose, facing the first ray of sun, Ye Xin rested for an hour and woke up.


    "OK."


    Wuyang didn''t show affectation. She stopped directly and changed positions with Ye Xin.


    After arriving in the city, Zhou Tianan made a major decision and talked with Enron in the car for half an hour.


    "Xin''er, help me return safely to the Zhou family. I will return to the capital as soon as possible. The transfer order has come down. It will take some time for things on my side." Ye Xin looked at Enron and could see that Enron was emotionally opposed, but Enron had to promise for the sake of the children.


    "Sister in law, what''s your opinion?"


    "I want to stay." Enron looked at Ye Xin and said very seriously that she and Zhou Tianan were husband and wife. She also wanted to have this sudden child, but she wanted to be with her family and face any problems together.


    "Then stay."


    "Heart..."


    "Now that I have recognized my grandfather, I don''t mind recognizing your big brother. Compared with the capital, I am more willing to let my sister-in-law be with you. Don''t worry. After this incident, no one will want to touch you and your sister-in-law for the time being."


    "Why?" Zhou Tianan doesn''t know why Ye Xin is so determined.


    "Because there is no time, the people who come to pick you up come. See you in Beijing in a month." Ye Xin looked at the man in a black suit not far away. At a glance, he could see that the man was trained.


    "OK." Zhou Tian''an hesitated, held Enron''s hand and said to Ye Xin.


    After leaving, Ye Xin flew directly back to the capital. When he arrived in the capital, it was already noon.


    Just out of the airport, I heard many people talking about Gumo and Meng Xiang. Ye Xin looked at Wuyang unidentified, and Wuyang shook his head puzzled.


    "Get in the car." Just out of the airport, one year''s black Rolls Royce window opened and Abaddon looked at ye Xindao.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Xin looks at Abaddon unexpectedly.


    "Follow orders."


    "Tell me, what have you done?" Ye Xin looked at Abaddon. She didn''t have time to verify the information, but overnight, Abaddon was the only one who could make such a big move.


    "I''m just doing what Tian Wei did again. Isn''t that what you mean?" Abaddon looked at Ye Xin innocently one year and seemed to say, isn''t this what you expect?


    Ye Xin looks at Abaddon. His face is really much better. After more than ten days, no scars will be left.


    "There won''t be a live broadcast."


    "Isn''t that your suggestion?"


    "When did I give you advice?"


    "After I let Gumo drink that day, I forgot your advice. I have a bad memory at a young age. Hey..." Abaddon showed a very sorry expression. Muzi drove attentively and thought, if only he could block his hearing.


    "Well, well done. It''s estimated that some people want to kill you now. By the way, where are they?" After the incident, someone has to respond. If so, it should not be so quiet now.

 Chapter 717

    "That should not be awake yet..."


    "How much medicine did you put in?" Ye Xin remembers that she left a big bag, enough to use several times.


    "Muzi."


    "All." Muzi calmly replied that Ye Xin almost fell off the chair. The dosage of a package of medicine is about 12 hours. According to the situation, people should wake up now, but after waking up, they probably have no strength to respond.


    "Has the follow-up been handled?"


    "What if it''s not handled?"


    "Throw you out and block the storm. Anyway, this time has nothing to do with you."


    Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Abaddon, who was drinking red wine, choked directly. Obviously, she speculated his mind and left the medicine. Whether to be so aboveboard and shameless has nothing to do with her.


    "Drink less, you know? Women like tea. " Ye Xin looked at Abaddon and said with an open and aboveboard look, as if Abaddon had nothing to do with her.


    "I''ve never seen you so shameless. I helped you and stopped the gun for you?" Abaddon wiped the red wine stains on the corners of his mouth. He and Ye Xin really didn''t agree.


    He thought he was shameless. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin didn''t want to connect with him.


    "Thank you. Next time a gun comes, I will hide behind you." Ye Xin opened a bottle of water and said very seriously that Wuyang and Ning Yan directly chose stealth. God knows how much they regret getting on the bus?


    Ye Xin''s words smoothly let the car fall into silence.


    Abaddon decides not to quarrel with Ye Xin. One day, he will be angry to death.


    At the same time, Meng Xiang and Gumo wake up. The room is full of rage and dirty. Gumo was practicing ancient martial arts, but the pain from behind made him unable to stand up.


    Because meeting Meng Xiang is a secret, no one knows, and because they deliberately hide their whereabouts, they won''t be found here.


    As for Meng Xiang, his body was almost destroyed in more than ten hours.


    Gumo wants to kill Meng Xiang, but he has no strength at all. Meng Xiang feels the murderous spirit in Gumo''s eyes. He puts on his clothes and leaves with his body. Gumo is the same. He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Gumo didn''t expect that after he satirized Meng Xiang, he became the one who was pressed under him. Not only that, he was about to be abandoned.


    "Watch the news." Before reaching the villa area, Abaddon threw Ye Xin an iPad, as if to say again, in this case, you should praise me.


    Muzi drove directly and calmly, thinking: Little Lord, hey, I''m going to lose again.


    I have to say that Muzi has no confidence in his little Lord.


    But fortunately, he didn''t say it. Otherwise, he might have been sent to the Pacific by Abaddon.


    "Mr. Gu, I heard that you and Meng Xiang are true love. Is it true?"


    Ye Xin saw in the video that Gumo and Meng Xiang had planned to go separately. Somehow they came together again, and the reporter had to broadcast it live online. Ye Xin knew that this man was arranged by Abaddon.


    "That''s what you think."


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?" Abaddon said excitedly.


    "OK."


    Abaddon felt that you were wilting for a moment.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect that you would be willing to stoop to others in front of love."


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Xin choked directly by his saliva.


    Abaddon was very satisfied with Ye Xin''s appearance. Yes, he was satisfied.

 Chapter 718

    Muzi saw his little Lord happy and thought: Little Lord, you can''t be saved.


    "That''s a good sentence."


    "Very, very good. It''s commendable. When you go back, let min Xi make you something delicious."


    "That''s about the same." Abaddon said with great satisfaction.


    Ye Xin is not in Beijing. Today''s breakfast turned into milk bread. Well, there is also a fried egg. The grade is too poor.


    Muzi is even more helpless. How can he find that the little Lord has not only become lustless recently, but also willing to be a free subordinate? Of course, this can''t be said.


    Just after returning to the villa, Ye Xin asked for a familiar smell, immediately ran out of the car and walked to the room.


    "This girl belongs to a dog." Although Abaddon said so, he did not forget to follow Ye Xin''s footsteps, and he was much faster.


    Muxi wanted to vomit badly: young Lord, you too.


    "Instructor, you''re back." Ye Xin rushed into the room and hugged someone directly behind him.


    "Qiqi, welcome home." Lin Shengyi put his arms around Ye Xin''s waist and wanted to pick Ye Xin up. After thinking about it, he decided to make Ye Xin delicious, so he let Abaddon go.


    When Lin Shengyi first saw Abaddon, he knew that he was not a rival in love.


    "Instructor, I miss you."


    "Cough... Cough..." Abaddon looked at the two of you and me and kindly reminded, "I''m still alive?"


    "You can go." Lin Shengyi said very seriously.


    "I''m hungry." Abaddon ignored Lin Shengyi and sat down directly on the table. He didn''t expect that this man could cook. He asked him to pick up Ye Xin just to cook at home.


    Although I think men can''t cook well, it seems to taste good.


    "You can take the bread off the table." Lin Shengyi said very seriously.


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Abaddon glared at Lin Shengyi and said, "did you send beggars?"


    "Well, it''s enough to send beggars."


    Lin Shengyi''s words directly made Abaddon speechless with anger.


    Abaddon thought, this man is more cruel than Ye Xin. No, he must not admit defeat.


    "Call min Xi and have dinner together." Ye Xin sees that Abaddon is so angry that she secretly gives Lin Shengyi a thumbs up. This irritating skill. When she meets Lin Shengyi, she is willing to bow down.


    "OK." Abaddon glared at Lin Shengyi and showed a victorious smile.


    Abaddon didn''t know that the food prepared by Lin Shengyi was not the weight of two people. After all, two people can''t finish more than ten dishes. However, what Lin Shengyi prepared is Ye Xin''s favorite.


    In Lin Shengyi''s words: it can be wasted, but ye Xin must eat different delicacies.


    In conclusion, the rest of the people eat what ye Xin eats.


    "Instructor, what do you think of Abaddon?"


    Ye Xin''s words, an instructor''s eyes were a little cold. He directly grabbed Ye Xin''s waist and kissed Ye Xin''s lips. Lin Shengyi didn''t loosen Ye Xin''s red face until he heard a knock on the door.


    "Qiqi, I''m yours. Don''t think of others." Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin and said very seriously.


    "I mean min Xi."


    Lin Shengyi reacted instantly, and his deep purple eyes brightened.


    He thought: how about Zhou Minxi? He didn''t say, but it''s good to throw Abaddon to Zhou Minxi. Anyway, don''t shake in front of Ye Xin.


    "Good, good."


    Soon, more than ten dishes were served, including a special sandwich made by Lin Shengyi. Abaddon looked and thought: sure enough, the treatment of rubbing rice was a little poor.

 Chapter 719

    "Erebus, I didn''t expect you to cook well." Abaddon looked at Lin Shengyi and Zhou Minxi.


    "Everyone has different tastes. Just like it."


    What Lin Shengyi means is: you just rub the rice, and the evaluation is not important.


    Abaddon found that he was successfully ignored. Lin Shengyi''s cooking tasted really good, but he was not very satisfied with too many vegetarian dishes.


    "Abaddon, do you know how to eat delicious food every day?" Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi looked at each other and held each other''s hands.


    "Don''t know."


    Abaddon is a smart man. Their actions are so obvious. Can he not understand? Looked at Zhou Minxi and then replied.


    In fact, Abaddon thinks it''s good to keep Zhou Minxi around. At least Zhou Minxi''s dishes really suit his appetite, but Zhou Minxi can''t see it, otherwise the plan will fail.


    After dinner, Abaddon found Lin Shengyi.


    "Erebus, how did you turn the little angel?" Abaddon understood that it was difficult for a cold hearted person like Ye Xin to move.


    "Cooking."


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Abaddon''s desire to eat goods was almost strangled in the cradle before he said it.


    "But there are other ways?"


    "What?" Abaddon immediately asked excitedly.


    "Protect the people she cares about, give her everything she wants, and move her heart."


    Abaddon nodded at Lin Shengyi''s words, which seemed very good.


    At the same time, Ye Xin is reading with Zhou Minxi in the upstairs study.


    "Min Xi, do you hate Abaddon?" Ye Xin said tentatively.


    "It''s not annoying or liking. What''s the matter?" Zhou Minxi closed her book and looked at Ye Xin.


    "No, I just think if I don''t hate him, I can let him take you to the auction. It seems very interesting." Ye Xin thought: for your sake of helping me deal with Gumo and Meng Xiang, I''ll help you once.


    "I''m very interested. By the way, my heart, won''t you come too?" Rather than being a cook with Abaddon, she would rather be a cook for Ye Xin.


    However, it seems that now she can retire as a cook.


    In terms of cooking, she seems to be no better than Lin Shengyi. The noon meal is well seasoned and uses pure natural raw materials. The most important thing is that it is well matched. Although not everyone likes the taste, it can be seen that Lin Shengyi is well intentioned.


    As for Abaddon? Just throw a piece of meat.


    "I will go, but this time my identity is a little special. It''s inconvenient for you to come with me."


    Ye Xin''s words are true and false. It''s really troublesome to go to the auction this time, but he will go with Abaddon, but the middle may be separated. After all, Abaddon has a good relationship with her now, and he can''t hide it from the people of the hermit family. It''s better to be aboveboard than that?


    "OK, I''ll find some in the evening and prepare some meat."


    When ye Xin heard Zhou Minxi''s words, he imagined that he was saying: dog, come here and give you meat.


    But for Abaddon, it seems to work.


    In the afternoon, when ye Xin took a nap, Zhou Minxi returned to the villa where she and Abaddon lived, opened the freezer, looked at a freezer full of meat, all kinds of things, and thought: how can there be such a meat lover in the world?


    Abaddon was very satisfied with Zhou Minxi''s move and sighed in his heart: time is too slow. Can you hurry up.

 Chapter 720

    Zhou Tianan is safe and sound, and there is good news again. The Zhou family has good news. Now, the only regret of the Zhou family is that Tianwei can''t return to the Zhou family. Fortunately, the knot has been solved, and the Zhou family is relieved.


    As for Zhou Minxi''s affairs, the Zhou family finally decided to leave it to Zhou Minxi to deal with. For Zhou Minxi, this is good enough.


    Meng Xiang and Gumo are well known. According to the requirements of the Huaxia senior management, both of them were suspended. Abaddon played well, but the person who carried the black pot for him became Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin doesn''t care at all. In Ye Xin''s words, those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Ye Xin expected the result when he left Muzi medicine. Even if it was not turbid, it could not be cleared,


    The Lin family was originally supported by the Meng family and Gumo. Up to now, Gumo is abandoned. Even if Gumo is a member of the Xuanmen, he can''t block youyou''s mouth. What''s more, there are videos to prove that Gumo is still one of the following.


    After the video came out, Meng Haotian looked for Meng Xiang everywhere and got nothing. At present, he was stabbed in the spine everywhere. The most important thing is that it can be seen from the video that the two people still seem to love me.


    Two days later, under Gumo''s design, I saw Ye Xin alone smoothly.


    "For your sake, I didn''t want to touch you. Now it seems that you deserve to die." Gumo looks at Ye Xin and is full of killing intention.


    "I haven''t found it. It turns out that Mr. Gu likes to be below. It''s really my mistake." Ye Xin looks at Gumo with a faint smile, full of ridicule. Gumo almost faints.


    "Go to hell." Gumo finishes saying this and directly attacks Ye Xin. Ye Xin flashes and then says, "you should know how to design you when you and Meng Xiang are happy. I''m not in the capital."


    "You dare say that the medicine didn''t come from you. It was su ya at first, Meng Xiang later, and finally..."


    I, Gumo didn''t say the word. It took him several years to get his current position. Unexpectedly, he was ruined by Ye Yichao, and his reputation was ruined. Now the senior management stopped all his posts.


    How could Gumo be willing to let go of everything he had planned and worked hard.


    "It''s just coming out. What do you care about? Looking around the world, there are many famous and influential people who announce that they come out, don''t they? " Ye Xin''s every word was deliberately stimulating Gumo. Gumo wanted to attack Ye Xin, but he couldn''t hurt Ye Xin. He didn''t even touch it.


    "Gummer, you know what? I feel the air is polluted when I stay with you. "


    "Qiqi... Have you had enough?" Lin Shengyi didn''t know where he came out and kicked Gumo away.


    Gumo fell to the ground. When he breathed, he seemed to smell the bloody smell from his chest. He knew that Lin Shengyi was not simple. Unexpectedly, he kicked him away without his reaction.


    "That''s enough. I''m tired." Ye Xin stretched out his hands and hooked Lin Shengyi''s neck. It seemed to say: I''m tired, you hold me.


    "Or kill." Lin Shengyi''s understatement successfully vomited blood in Gumo''s anger.


    "Forget it, let him live. It seems more interesting."


    Gumo doesn''t think that he can live because ye Xin is funny. As for how interesting it is, Gumo doesn''t have to think about it. Ye Xin is deliberately mocking him and asking him to accept the ridicule and insult of the world.

 Chapter 721

    When ye Xin finished, Lin Shengyi left with Ye Xin in his arms, and the princess hugged him with a greasy look, which poisoned Gumo''s eyes. Gumo vowed that he would not let Ye Xin go, which was bound to make Ye Xin suffer all kinds of pain.


    "Qiqi, do you really think it''s interesting?" After walking a long way, Lin Shengyi said.


    "There is no room for gummer in the world. Where do you think he will go?" There was a flash of interest in Ye Xin''s eyes. How could she let go of Gumo? She wanted Gumo to die. A thousand words were not enough. How could she let go of Gumo?


    The value of Gumo''s life is to shame the ancient family. Among the four Xuanmen families, the ancient family ranks first. Gumo''s is the one that shames the ancient family, and the peace of the four families will be broken.


    "Qiqi, how do I think you''ve become cunning." Lin Shengyi looks at Ye Xin. He always knows that Ye Xin is smart, but now he seems to love more and more.


    "Instructor, is there such a boast? You should learn how to praise me. " Ye Xin gently bit Lin Shengyi''s earlobe.


    This man, what do you mean she''s becoming cunning.


    "Qiqi, you''re getting angry." There was a gasp in Lin Shengyi''s voice. She knew that the earlobe was his most sensitive place. She would tease him every time. Moreover, at the most inconvenient time, Lin Shengyi really wanted to eat Ye Xin now. Unfortunately, the ideal was very plump and the reality was very skinny.


    "Instructor, shall we set fire?" Tomorrow night is the auction of Crescent Hotel. We will go to Beichen''s house the day after tomorrow. Tonight, the sky is full of dark clouds. It is the best time to set fire.


    "OK." When Lin Shengyi finished, he held Ye Xin directly and went to the Lin family with a blink.


    "Instructor, how can I find that you know me more and more." She only said setting fire, and Lin Shengyi knew where she was going to set fire. This feeling was very good, but it didn''t seem very good.


    If Lin Shengyi hadn''t guessed all her ideas, would she be eaten to death by him in the future? It''s not good.


    "Qiqi, do you want to go down and have a look?" Lin Shengyi takes Ye Xin to the secret door of the Lin family''s backyard.


    The secret research base of the Lin family is in the backyard of the Lin family villa. There is a secret door in the backyard. This is where Lin Guodong goes to the research room every day. Lin Guodong pursues longevity, but it''s a pity that in addition to pursuing longevity, he has to rise.


    "Instructor, do you think it''s good to burn it? Or just blow it up. "


    "There is an abandoned drainage pipe five meters away from here. Ryan has opened the water. Isn''t there oil in the space? First drain the water and then light the fire. " Lin Shengyi made a very constructive proposal.


    If you set fire directly, you can''t achieve the best effect. The area of the underground research room is about hundreds of square meters. Since you want to destroy it, you have to do it thoroughly.


    "Listen to you."


    Ye Xin took the oil out of the space. With a few loud noises, the drainage pipe was blown open smoothly. Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin and moved to a place more than ten meters away.


    Smelling the strange smell, Ye Xin immediately frowned and took Lin Shengyi directly to the space.


    "Instructor, this is the sewage pipe." Ye Xin secretly rejoices that the space can isolate the outside air. The most important thing is that she can see a good play. How can she feel like vomiting.


    "Well, the sewage pipeline contains biogas, which is easier to ignite."


    Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin and said the word "starting point fire". He seemed to feel that there was fire.


    Looking at Lin Shengyi''s aboveboard appearance, how does she feel that Lin Shengyi is actually much darker than Barton? But she likes it.


    "Qiqi, it''s almost the same." Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin''s waist and whispered in Ye Xin''s ear.

 Chapter 722

    Ye Xin directly threw a flame out of the space, and the fire instantly spread from the secret room. With the continuous injection of sewage, the underground space was nearly saturated, and the underground air was less and less. With an explosion, Lin Shengyi directly covered Ye Xin''s eyes, picked up Ye Xin and walked towards the attic.


    "Qiqi, did you light the fire?" Lin Shengyi puts Ye Xin on the sofa. He built the small attic himself and chose the sofa himself. Lin Shengyi presses Ye Xin and his eyes are full of charm.


    "Instructor, don''t put out the fire. Just keep burning." Ye Xin avoided Lin Shengyi''s eyes. Although she was disgusted, she still wanted to see the play, but someone didn''t seem to want to let her go.


    "Qiqi, don''t worry. Tomorrow''s play will be wonderful. Besides, we can''t intervene next, if not. Or Qiqi thinks I''m not good-looking... "Lin Shengyi''s hand crossed Ye Xin''s clavicle. She is really beautiful, which makes him unable to stop.


    "Instructor, I was wrong." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and thought, if I had known I wouldn''t bite someone''s earlobe, how could I have a sense of rhythm to return it.


    "It''s all right. You''re wrong. I''ll just do it back."


    Lin Shengyi gently kissed Ye Xin''s clavicle. In a very provocative way, they soon fell.


    It never seemed enough that he wanted her.


    The fire outside has long been extinguished. The original Lin family seems to have become a cesspit. There are countless fire engines. Lin Guodong, the old man of the Lin family, is directly stunned by the gas. You know, the basement is the work of his life. The only person who survived the Lin family is Lin Dongyang. Lin Dongyang can''t live without Zhang Jing. Even if Zhang Jing is pregnant now, his demand for Zhang Jing has never stopped.


    The most unfortunate thing for the Lin family is Lin Dongqing. Although he saved his life, his wife was drowned. In this case, under the dirty environment, Lin Dongqing can''t help thinking of Lin Dongyang''s asking him to meet the Lin family with his wife today. Is it Lin Dongyang''s doing.


    Lin Dongqing''s intention to kill flashed through his eyes. Lin Dongyang killed Lin Jiahao and now his wife. How can Lin Dongqing easily let Lin Dongyang go.


    When the Lin family was destroyed, it was not clever. Even if there was evidence on the scene, it could not be collected at all. It was smelly. When master Zhou learned the news, he went directly to the he family. He Dingguo looked happy and was making arrangements for a midnight snack.


    "Old man he, don''t you worry about going too far." Mr. Zhou looked at a very happy he Dingguo. If he had not banned fireworks, he Dingguo would have directly set off fireworks to celebrate.


    "What''s up?" He Dingguo said innocently that even if he knew the truth, he could not be convicted without evidence.


    He Dingguo thought: should the girl come back to report the good news? He really wanted to see such an interesting thing himself.


    "Old man he, are you still pretending to be stupid? The heart girl hasn''t come back yet. Nothing will happen. " Master Zhou couldn''t help worrying. Not to mention that the Lin family has a complex background, he said that the Lin family is now heavily guarded. If there is an accident, it would be bad.


    "No, my girl is powerful." He Dingguo originally showed a nervous look. He Zetian didn''t know where to come out, and then said.


    He Zetian thought: Ye Xin must have hid in the space to watch the play after setting fire. I knew he was with him today.


    He Zetian doesn''t know that if he is really together, Lin Shengyi will directly throw people out of the space, or he Zetian into that remote corner of the space.


    "What, your girl is clearly my granddaughter." Master Zhou was dissatisfied and immediately retorted.

 Chapter 723

    "Isn''t your granddaughter min Xi? Besides, even if it does matter, it does. " He Dingguo said half, looking at the grievance of master Zhou, although he acknowledged the identity of master Zhou, he still stressed that the relationship is not deep.


    "It''s also my granddaughter." Mr. Zhou showed a big smile.


    "Hum."


    "Zetian, Gumo and Meng Xiang have had accidents one after another. Now the Meng family has a lot of debt. What are you going to do next?" Although master Zhou didn''t have many opportunities to meet he Zetian, he knew he Zetian. He Zetian was a man who valued love and righteousness.


    Now there is the relationship between Meng Qing and he Zetian. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take steps.


    "Deputy head." He Zetian didn''t say much, but he said three words.


    "OK." Mr. Zhou clapped his hands and cheered directly. There is nothing more reassuring than handing over the power of the Chinese military to the he family.


    As soon as master Zhou finished, he anding rushed to he''s house.


    "Father, what''s the matter with the Lin family? Where''s my heart? " After he anding entered the house, he directly ignored master Zhou and asked he Dingguo.


    "How do I know about the Lin family? My heart, I don''t know. I guess I''ll sleep at home." He Dingguo said very righteously, because he Dingguo knew very well that the security of the villa area where Ye Xin lived was more strict than he''s family. If it wasn''t agreed, no one could get close at all.


    "The Lin family is seriously ill and will continue to have surgery. Professor Han, can you please be your assistant to Xin''er?" He anding looked at Hansen. Although he said "trouble", he anding couldn''t see that he anding had the slightest respect for Hansen.


    "Sorry, I don''t save the Lin family." He wished Lin Guodong would die now. How could he save people?


    "You... You''re just my father''s family doctor. Why do you refuse?" He anding said angrily. He didn''t expect Hansen to put on airs at this time. He was very angry.


    "He anding, you are presumptuous." He Dingguo directly picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it on he anding''s head.


    He Dingguo always knew that he anding had some friendship with Lin Dongyang. He anding didn''t care so much when he was hospitalized. Now he anding is so angry for a Lin Guodong.


    "Father, the Lin family is also one of the four families. We can''t destroy the peace of China because of selfishness." He anding knows that the Lin family and the he family are hostile, but if the Lin family does not exist, it will have a series of effects.


    "Get out, my he family doesn''t have children like you."


    He Dingguo patted his heart.


    "He Lao, don''t be angry." Hansen immediately came forward and ran to he Dingguo''s back. He Dingguo''s body is now angry, which is a big taboo. Although he recovered almost completely, he was old after all.


    He anding looked at he Dingguo uncomfortable, hesitated and went out. He Zetian also went out after he anding.


    "Come with me." He Zetian didn''t have the slightest respect. He directly used you to call he anding.


    He anding hesitated and followed the suit into the study.


    The study of he family is divided into two rooms, one for he Dingguo and one for he Zetian.


    "What do you want to say?"


    He anding looked at he Zetian. Since he Zetian came back, he found that he Zetian has changed. He Zetian looked forward to and indifferent to him before, but now he Zetian has no appearance in his eyes.


    "This is the Zhao Rui you love. He Zihan is not your daughter at all. This is the DNA identification report. By the way, he Zihan''s surname is not he, but Lin. she is a kind of Lin Dongqing. You have loved your daughter for more than 20 years. Unexpectedly, it was someone else''s. by the way, it was my mother who saved you, not Zhao Rui." He Zetian finished and directly threw all the evidence on he anding''s face.

 Chapter 724

    He anding loves Zhao Rui because Zhao Rui has a life-saving grace to him. There is love between them.


    Now he Zetian tells he anding that everything is a misunderstanding and everything is carefully planned by the Lin family.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    He anding couldn''t believe it. Looking at the evidence in front of him, he Zihan was Lin Dongqing''s child. No... he knew that Zhao Rui and Lin Dongqing had known each other since childhood. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "It''s impossible. You''ve been wearing a green hat for more than 20 years. Naturally, you don''t want to admit it. However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. If you don''t admit it, you can''t change the thing that you killed your mother. If you didn''t know Zhao Rui was pregnant, how could your mother get sick? Do you know? This life, the next life, then in hell, you will never see your mother again? By the way, didn''t you always want to know before your mother died? Now I tell you, she said, "he anding, I regret saving you. You don''t love me, and why do you want to marry me? She doesn''t want to see you forever." He Zetian said finally, his face with a strong mocking smile and tears in the corners of his eyes.


    He Zetian was very young when his mother died, but he remembered that sentence. It was his dream devil. However, he looked down on it a lot since he died once.


    He anding is indeed his father, but even if he anding is his father, that doesn''t mean he won''t hate him, but now he doesn''t hate. There is no hate without love. For him, he anding is just a stranger who has a blood relationship with him.


    Looking at the evidence in his hand, he anding recalled Shu Yi''s appearance, elegant and gentle. He remembered that when he got married, he didn''t know Zhao Rui''s identity. They were very happy at that time.


    Later, he knew that Zhao Rui was his life-saving benefactor. In a daze, he remembered his direct commitment. He said he would marry her. Later, he had a relationship with Zhao Rui, and he began to treat Shu Yi coldly.


    When thinking of wedding candles, Shu Yi said, "when are you going to fulfill your promise?"


    At that time, he anding looked confused. He anding didn''t expect that the person he hurt most was the one he wanted to give her happiness all his life.


    Later, Shu Yi died of a heart attack, but Shu Yi didn''t want to see him for the last time. He anding thought of Ning Jie''s sad face and shaking her head.


    "You know, when grandma engaged you, it was because Shu Yi was your life-saving benefactor. You said you liked it, but you didn''t recognize it. You said you weren''t funny. Maybe you didn''t understand love at all. By the way, you can doubt that these evidences are false. From now on, I don''t want you to appear in he''s house again, let alone make grandpa angry, For a woman who has cheated you for more than 20 years, you don''t care about Grandpa''s mood. He anding, you act like he''s family. " He Zetian''s tone was very flat. He had only recently investigated these evidences. Correctly speaking, he Zetian was startled when he and Abaddon gave them to him.


    When Shu Yi died, she also said that she saw the wrong person in her life.


    "Zetian, do you hate me?" He anding has been silent for a long time, and seems to be getting older all of a sudden. He didn''t expect that after more than 20 years of life, a happy family, a virtuous wife and a clever daughter, the only regret is that his son is disobedient, or he anding doesn''t want to see he Zetian because of Shu Yi''s death, because he Zetian looked too much like Shu Yi when he was a child. Up to now, everything is just an excuse.


    "No hate, because there is no love, you are just a blood related stranger to me. If I can, I don''t want to see you again." He Zetian''s tone was never dull.

 Chapter 725

    He anding saw he Zetian''s calm look. He Zetian disappeared. He also sent someone to look for him, but later he didn''t care much because of the situation in the capital. Maybe he subconsciously thought he Zetian would be fine.


    As a father, he was even a little jealous of his son.


    He is married to Zhao Rui. He Dingguo and Ning Jie are taking he Zetian to travel around.


    He Zihan was born and Ning Jie had never seen him before.


    Later, every year he brought Zhao Rui and he Zihan to pay New Year''s greetings. Ning Jie always ignored him. He felt that he Zetian robbed Ning Jie of all her eyes, so he hated he Zetian.


    He Dingguo is the same. For more than 20 years, as long as they came to he''s house, they were strangers.


    "Zetian, I will give you an explanation."


    He anding may have deceived himself more. He was surprised by Shu Yi''s death, but he didn''t want to mention it. When he first got married, he really wanted to grow old with Shu Yi, but after Shu Yi was pregnant, he accidentally knew that Zhao Rui was the one who saved him.


    He fell in love with Zhao Rui, but Zhao Rui repeatedly refused him and thought of him. Such a time lasted for three years. In the fourth year, Zhao Rui was pregnant, Shu Yi moved to he''s family, and later died of an accidental heart attack.


    He anding didn''t tell anyone that he would always think of his pale face and his disgusting eyes when he looked at him at the dead of night.


    "I want an explanation. I don''t need you to give it. You can go." He Zetian''s tone was very flat.


    He anding hesitated for a long time, and finally took a heavy step out of the study.


    He anding has no doubt about the evidence in his hand, because if he Zetian really wants to sow discord, he won''t do it so comprehensively or tell him face to face.


    After he anding left, he Zetian took out Shu Yi''s picture. The woman in the picture was gentle and with a happy smile, but he couldn''t help recalling Shu Yi''s words before she died: Zetian, I''m sorry, my mother can''t accompany you. I have to grow up obediently.


    He Zetian''s tears cut his eyes.


    "Mom, I''ve grown up. I''m fine. I wish you a good trip." He Zetian looked up slightly and looked at the ceiling. He didn''t seem to want to shed tears again.


    "Colonel, the dead are gone. You should care about the living. Mr. He is ready for a midnight snack. You should go." He Zetian and he anding''s words were heard clearly by Li Mo, who was sorting out the materials in the small room. She didn''t expect that he Zetian, with the surface scenery, would be so painful.


    "Li Mo, do you have a past?"


    "Yes." Li Mo''s expression is peaceful.


    He Zetian looked at Li Mo''s calm expression. Who doesn''t have a past for all the dark dragons?


    "Come on, you too." He Zetian looked at Li Mo''s way.


    "OK." Li Mo didn''t refuse. After all, she felt hungry.


    He Zetian looked at Li Mo, a calm and indifferent woman. Now he just needs such a person around him. Li Mo''s working ability is very strong, just as Ye Xin said.


    "I''m not a monkey." Li Mo looked at he Zetian and read her for a long time. She kindly reminded him to understand.


    Hearing Li Mo''s words, he Zetian burst out laughing.


    "I know." He Zetian replied very seriously after laughing.


    "The information has been sorted out. If something happens to the Lin family, the next time will be very busy. In order not to be passive, after supper, read all the information."


    Li Mo thought to herself: dare to laugh at her. The intelligence is only roughly filtered. It''s killing you.

 Chapter 726

    "OK." He Zetian didn''t notice Li Mo''s careful thinking and immediately agreed.


    "Zetian, how are you?" He Dingguo was worried at the bottom of his eyes. He Dingguo had never said anything. Now it seems that he is afraid that he already knows.


    "Nothing."


    "OK, have a snack. It''s late. I have to go back." Mr. Zhou looked at the porridge on the table and urged.


    "You can go back first." He Dingguo looked at Mr. Zhou. His family had a midnight snack. What''s the matter with this uninvited man.


    This side is having a midnight snack. On the other side, Lin Shengyi looks at Ye Xin sleeping in his arms and hugs his men consciously for a few minutes.


    God knows how much he misses her.


    Although the news about the Lin family was blocked, the news about the rupture of the sewage pipe spread like wildfire. Recently, things have been going on in the capital, causing a lot of reverie.


    At the same time, he anding returns home. Zhao Rui and he Zihan are waiting for he anding to come back.


    "Anding, have you invited Professor Han? The Lin family called to urge you." Zhao Rui immediately came forward and planned to hold he anding''s arm, but he anding avoided it.


    He anding looked at everything at home and somehow felt so strange.


    Perhaps he anding didn''t know. Over the years, he paid little attention to everything at home. He anding ignored Zhao Rui and went straight back to his study.


    "Major general." After he Dingguo''s study, the sergeant came in.


    "Before noon tomorrow, transfer all the assets under Zhao Rui... Zihan''s name without leaving any." He anding hated Zhao Rui in his heart, but what he hated more was himself. As he Zetian said, he was blind and recognized the wrong person.


    "Major general, this..."


    "Command." He anding said two words directly.


    "Yes."


    The door of he anding''s study is closed and guarded. Zhao Rui can''t get in at all.


    At home, the study is a forbidden area. Zhao Rui has never entered he an''s study.


    He anding looked at the oil painting on the wall and seemed to see the figure of an elegant woman standing on the balcony of the study, drawing daffodils.


    "Why do you like daffodils?" Shortly after his wedding, he asked the woman around him.


    "Simple like, there is no reason." Shu Yi looks back, smiles and continues to draw daffodils.


    "Do you study oil painting to draw daffodils?" He anding looks at the daffodils in the painting. It seems that they are much more beautiful than the daffodils in the pot


    "Well, flowers bloom and fall. I haven''t been in good health since I was a child. I hope to keep the best moment. If I don''t stay at the most beautiful time, it''s a pity to wither." Shu Yi stopped writing. It was the last painting Shu Yi drew after she was pregnant. In the next three years, he had less time to go home again and again. He even didn''t see he Zetian every time he went home, and the elegant and gentle woman never mentioned writing again.


    When she moved, she destroyed all the paintings, leaving only one.


    "Maybe you want to destroy it, too. You just don''t want to get closer to the study." Unconsciously, he anding''s tears flowed out. He touched the oil painting with one hand, but he felt like he had been stabbed into something, which hurt his heart.


    "Yi''er, the most damn person is me, not you."


    "Sorry is not enough to make up for my fault. Will you still see me after I die? You say, keep the most beautiful moment, but I''m old. Don''t I deserve you? Yes, I don''t deserve you as early as I didn''t recognize you. "

 Chapter 727

    ¡­¡­


    He anding talked to himself all night. The next morning, when the first ray of sunshine shone like a window, he anding saw a few words: Xiangshan not only has red leaves, but also Narcissus at the foot of Xiangshan.


    He anding was sitting on the ground. He didn''t think of it. It turned out that she really hinted at him countless times, but he never noticed it.


    An hour later, he Zetian washed and walked out of the door.


    "Settle down, is the old man angry with you again?" Zhao Rui and prepared breakfast, smiled and said to he anding.


    "Get ready. I''ll take you abroad. I''ll fly at three in the afternoon." He anding''s eyes didn''t look at Zhao Rui and he Zihan, and ordered him directly.


    "Now? So many things have happened in the capital. It''s not appropriate to go abroad now. " Zhao Rui remembered that Lin Guodong was still in the hospital with cerebral congestion. Most people can''t take the knife at all. Now the only one who can take the knife is Hansen and Ye Xin.


    He anding didn''t speak and went straight out of the house.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with Dad today, but I''ve long wanted to travel abroad. I don''t know where dad sent us." He Zihan was very happy. He Zihan didn''t know that hell was coming.


    "Don''t forget that Grandpa Lin is still in the hospital." Zhao Rui glared at he Zihan and said.


    "Grandpa Lin has nothing to do with us in the hospital. Besides, the relationship between the he family and the Lin family is not good." He Zihan tooted his mouth and said, his heart is full of the idea of tourism. Where can I go? Country m is not good. Country f is the capital of langmei.


    "You..."


    "Mom, what are you? You don''t really want Ye Xin to operate on Grandpa Lin. you know ye Xin hates the Lin family. Aren''t you afraid of her intentional failure?" He Zihan looked at Zhao Rui''s angry appearance. After that, he ran directly to the meeting room and began to pack up. He didn''t forget to call several good friends on weekdays to show off that he was going to travel abroad.


    At about ten o''clock, Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi had breakfast in the air before returning to the villa. They disappeared all night, but Zhou Minxi and others didn''t look worried at all.


    After seeing them back, they automatically choose to escape.


    "Your brother should tell he anding the truth. According to the news just now, he anding stayed in his study all night. It seems that he is going to send Zhao Rui and he Zihan abroad. It seems that he not only brought the green hat, but also protected the wild species. The people of the he family are really big hearted." Zhou Minxi chose to escape, but Abaddon would not choose to escape.


    "Going abroad, I think it''s going to hell." Ye Xin once sneaked into he anding''s study and naturally saw the painting. In the study, there was no shadow of Zhao Rui.


    "How about we bet?" Abaddon looked at ye Xindao with a little interest.


    "OK, I''ll be happy to accompany you."


    Abaddon has never loved. To be correct, his view of love has not reached the stage of enlightenment. Abaddon will lose in gambling.


    "I bet he anding will send them abroad, leave he Zihan and bring Zhao Rui back." Abaddon thought and said.


    "Then I bet they''ll die miserably." The most intolerable thing for a man is cheating. However, she looks forward to he anding''s handling of this matter.


    However, no matter how he anding handles it, he and he Zetian''s father son relationship, I''m afraid they can''t go back.


    "What''s the bet?" Lin Shengyi looked at ye Xindao.


    "What do instructors think is good?" She really can''t think of any interesting bets?

 Chapter 728

    "What do you think of the address of the treasure house of the four Xuanmen families, Abaddon?" Lin Shengyi sent someone to sneak into the Xuanmen gate, but he only knew another approximate location. Only the owners of the four families knew the specific address of the treasure house, and the rest didn''t know.


    "Well, if I win, I want Devil Island."


    "No problem." Lin Shengyi replied very readily.


    "Are instructors not afraid of losing?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi curiously, although he knew he would not lose.


    "Even if I lose, I will win in order to win."


    "You''re cheating."


    God knows how much Abaddon regretted gambling with Lin Shengyi? If Zhao Rui and he Zihan really go abroad, Ye Xin will definitely deal with people. As for how to deal with them, I want to know.


    Why did he fall into the trap again... Hey... He looked at Lin Shengyi and seemed to say, I cheated, so what?


    Can Abaddon cheat? Of course not. He cheated to protect Zhao Rui''s mother and daughter, so he would rather lose.


    But he still felt uncomfortable and needed comfort.


    "Is he okay?" Ye Xin watched Abaddon stomp and leave. How did she feel that Abaddon had a sense of rhythm to become a resentful woman in just a few days.


    "It''s all right. Go and ask for comfort." Lin Shengyi was very satisfied when he looked at Abaddon leaving. You know, Abaddon always likes to quarrel with Ye Xin. Ye Xin is obviously his. He didn''t spare no effort to let Abaddon close to Zhou Minxi.


    "Oh." Ye Xin smiled faintly. How did she find that the man''s heart around her was all black?


    "Qiqi, we can grow vegetables in space. It''s not good." The vegetables outside are too polluted. The air in the space is good. Ye Xin can''t cook. There are only fruit trees in all spaces.


    "OK." Lin Shengyi has searched a lot of dishes these days and decided to carry forward the road of family cooking.


    Abaddon returned to the villa and found Zhou Minxi watching the news and drinking tea.


    "I want to eat braised meat." Abaddon stood in front of Zhou Minxi and directly blocked Zhou Minxi''s line of sight. He had been in the house for five minutes. She was reluctant to give him a little sight. This can''t be done.


    "Too much trouble." Since Lin Shengyi came back, Zhou Minxi decided to simplify everything. Anyway, she was not picky about food.


    "Our agreement, I protect you, you cook for me." Abaddon said righteously.


    "Didn''t you starve to death?" Zhou Minxi looked up and looked at Abaddon. The scar on his face was almost healed and looked good. His face shape could be comparable to Lin Shengyi''s, but his peach blossom eyes were annoying.


    It''s not as good as looking like a poisonous snake when there was a wound in the past.


    Looking at Zhou Minxi''s face, Abaddon thought: could it be that he was fascinated by my face.


    If Abaddon knew that Zhou Minxi''s calm was not pleasing to the eye, what kind of expression would it be?


    "Didn''t you find that I''ve been hungry and thin these days?" Abaddon stretched out his hand and stressed very seriously.


    "Well, you were swollen before." Zhou Minxi took back her eyes and said very seriously.


    Zhou Minxi''s words almost made Abaddon vomit blood with anger. Fortunately, Muzi had already hid, otherwise Abaddon would probably say: close the door and put Muzi.


    Muzi is getting smarter and smarter. He hides away when he has nothing to do. He eats again. He occasionally rubs at Wuyang. In short, when facing Shaozhu and Zhou Minxi, he stays away and lives longer.


    Facts have proved that Muzi is the wisest in this matter, and the beneficiary is Muzi. After all, there is no one around Abaddon except Muzi.


    "Zhou Minxi, you''re fine. I tell you, if I can''t eat well, I won''t take you to the auction. Tonight, the new moon hotel won''t take you either." Abaddon saw that the soft one couldn''t work, so he came directly to the hard one.


    "I have an invitation tonight." Zhou Minxi said blandly that Abaddon was almost angry to vomit blood.


    I thought, it was the bastard''s invitation to Zhou Minxi that killed his nine families.


    ¡­¡£


    Abaddon looked pitiful at Zhou Minxi, got out of the way, let Zhou Minxi watch TV, and stood beside Zhou Minxi like a discarded dog.


    "Braised ribs are OK. Braised meat is too troublesome." After a long time, Zhou Minxi said, what''s Abaddon like? How can she feel a sense of being discarded?

 Chapter 729

    Some things will never come back if they are lost. He anding drove Zhao Rui and he Zihan to the airport at two o''clock in the afternoon. After walking for more than ten minutes, he Zihan and Zhao Rui found that they were very strange along the way.


    "Settle down, where are we going?" Zhao Rui looks at he anding. Overnight, she doesn''t seem to know the husband in front of her. He is strange and full of haze.


    "Dad, we''re not going to make a private plane." He Zihan remembered that there was a private airport in the suburbs. A touch of excitement flashed across her eyes. She thought that if she was a private plane, she could show off at that time.


    From beginning to end, he anding didn''t speak. After leaving the city, Zhao Rui and he Zihan fell asleep. When they woke up again, it was already late. He Zihan and Zhao Rui were bound by chains and locked in the basement. The basement was dark and humid. He anding sat not far away.


    "He anding, what are you going to do? You know, imprisonment is against the law." Zhao Rui''s eyes flashed fear. Yes, he anding in front of her didn''t know her at all, which made her afraid.


    "Breaking the law, do you think I''m clean? I have broken the law more than once for you over the years. Now I don''t care about doing one more thing. " He anding looked flat and disgusted deep in his eyes.


    He anding hated himself even more.


    God''s evil can still be violated. He can''t live. He cried recently. In fact, he ended his own evil.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" He Zihan is scared to hide behind Zhao Rui. He anding in front of him is no longer the father who loves her. He has completely become a stranger. He Zihan has only fear.


    "Zhao Rui, I didn''t expect that I had raised Lin Dongqing''s daughter for more than 20 years. You say, how can I get it back? What do you think of giving her to Lin Dongqing? I heard that Lin Dongqing''s wife died. I want to comfort myself. "


    He anding''s words, he Zihan was so frightened that he hid directly behind Zhao Rui, and his body kept shaking.


    "Dad, what the hell are you talking about? Dad... "


    "Shut up, I''m not your father." He anding said with disgust.


    When you are really heartless, you will do it thoroughly. He anding is like this. He thinks that when you love Zhao Rui, you can pet Zhao Rui to heaven. If you don''t love him, you can also drive him to hell.


    "No... Dad... Why?" He Zihan trembled and looked at he anding in fear.


    "Why, ask your good mother?" He anding''s eyes didn''t look at Zhao Rui from beginning to end. In this life, he didn''t want to see any woman again, because he failed to live up to and misunderstood and killed the only lover in this life. All this is his fault.


    "He anding, you can treat me whatever you want. Zihan is innocent. She called your father for more than 20 years. How can you... How can you bear..." Zhao Rui looked at he anding incredulously. He anding in front of her was really terrible.


    "Have the heart, why don''t I have the heart, Zhao Rui? You should know the results today. Don''t worry, I will send your daughter to her father''s bed. You say, what will happen when Lin Dongqing knows the truth? Maybe Lin Dongqing always knows the truth." He anding''s tone could not hear the slightest anger. Zhao Rui understood that he anding was ruthless to the extreme.


    "He anding, you''re the one who killed her. You''re the most damn one." Zhao Rui was angry and blurted out.


    "Yes, it''s me who killed Xiaoyi, and the most damned person is me. We can''t meet again in hell. In that case, why should I let you go? Zhao Rui, the next thing will be wonderful. I will let you personally watch your favorite daughter and your favorite man together. "

 Chapter 730

    He anding said the most vicious words in the most bland tone. Zhao Rui looked at he anding and subconsciously retreated back.


    "You... You can''t do this..."


    "Are you counting on the Lin family? I tell you, the old Lin family is dying and will not live long. The evidence of Lin Dongyang''s imprisonment of Zhang Jing has been submitted to the military headquarters. Everything has been destroyed. You know, I have never been a soft hearted person. "


    He anding didn''t hurt Zhao Rui and left the basement directly.


    "Unexpectedly, the admiral is also a cruel man." He anding went out of the basement. A man with a black mask came out and looked at he anding.


    "I''ll leave it to you. Yes, remember what I just said. If you don''t do it well, I''ll let you die. "


    He anding''s words, the man''s voice trembled slightly, thinking that this is the he family man. It''s really dangerous.


    "Rest assured to complete the task."


    The man sent he anding away. After he anding left, the man took off his mask and wiped the sweat on his forehead. It seems that the people of the he family really can''t offend. The families that have recently had hostile relations with the he family seem to be particularly unlucky.


    It''s either an accident or a depression.


    At the same time, Meng Qing also returned to the capital. Meng Qing had already gone abroad. As a result, she couldn''t stand Wang Min''s plea. Reluctantly, she returned to the capital. When Mingming left, Meng Qing was so strange about everything in the capital.


    The mood is different. Time has changed.


    "Qing''er, you''re finally back." Meng Qing just walked out of the airport. Wang Min held Meng Qing and immediately cried.


    Meng Haotian is also stopping the affair between Meng Xiang and Gumo. He had a deal with the Lin family before, but now the Lin family has been destroyed. Not only that, the Lin family also has a killing biochemical research project. In the face of investigation, dozens of bodies were found from the secret room collapsed in the Lin family''s backyard. Although it has not been reported, the matter has a great impact in the capital. Zhou Jianping is directly responsible for the case, If there is a high-level order, Zhou Jianping will naturally handle it impartially.


    This time, Zhou Jianping, the forensic physician, personally designated Leng Qing. As for Zheng Li''s previous attachment to the Lin family, now that the Lin family has fallen, Zheng Li''s position has also been dismissed by Zhou Jianping. With the help of Zhou Rui, it is very clear what the situation is.


    "... well, I''m back." Meng Qing wanted to call her mother, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    "Qing''er, I''m sorry. It''s all my mother''s fault. After coming to the capital, I ignored you. But now you are the only one who can save the Meng family. Please go to see Ye Xin and he Shao. They will let go of the Meng family, okay? As long as they let go of the Meng family, your father and I are willing to leave the capital with Meng Xiang and Meng Yun, okay." Wang Min ignored the people coming and going at the airport and asked directly. She almost knelt down directly.


    Wang Min knows that some things are controlled by Ye Xin. At the moment, Ye Xin is participating in the auction of Crescent Hotel. However, after today, Ye Xin is not in the capital. Even if he Zetian promised not to target the Meng family, Ye Xin did not promise to stop, the Meng family still can''t keep it.


    "I don''t know..." Meng Qing knew about he Zetian. When Meng Qing and Meng Cheng left the capital, Ye Xin sent an email to Meng Qing, clarifying everything about everyone.


    Ye Xin knew that he Zetian would not personally tell Meng Qing about the suffering he Zetian suffered, so she said.


    Some things can be hidden, but some things can''t be hidden.


    "Qing''er, mom, please." Wang Min knelt down directly.


    When people came and went, they stopped and said, "Mom saved you. It''s not human''s eyes.".

 Chapter 731

    The daughter let her mother kneel down, which is more unbearable.


    "You get up, I promise you..." Meng Qing helped Wang Min up. She regretted why she came back.


    Brother, you''re right. I shouldn''t come back if I leave China.


    After today, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to set foot in China anymore.


    Meng Qing''s eyes lost color in an instant. The whole person seemed to be hollowed out and his soul was full of holes.


    Meng Qing silently walked out of the airport. Looking at Meng Qing''s back, they couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "I don''t think the mother is acting, so she can force her daughter."


    "I think so. The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds."


    "I see. Isn''t she Meng Xiang''s mother in the video of Ou Na a few days ago? Is this a plan to sell women for glory? "


    "Really?"


    "Really, you see, there are photos here."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone made a video and talked about it on the Internet.


    "Qiqi, is it necessary to do this?" Lin Shengyi stopped Ye Xin''s shoulder. In his opinion, Meng qingruo couldn''t even make a correct choice. She was destined to be unable to stay with he Zetian.


    "Instructor, not every couple of lovers will think of us like this. I did what I should do. What the result is, I''ll leave it to heaven." Ye Xin doesn''t have a destiny. It''s better to give it to he Zetian and Meng Qing than to heaven.


    "Qiqi, do you have anything you like?"


    There is no shortage of treasures at the auction, including jewelry, antiques and famous paintings.


    "I don''t like what others have used." Things at today''s auction are really precious, but most of them are antiques. She is really not interested in things used by others.


    The auction was on fire and in another private room.


    "How about the jade hairpin? It suits you." The seventh auction item is a white jade hairpin, which is exquisitely carved and looks very good.


    "Average." Zhou Minxi said with lack of interest.


    "What do you like?" Abaddon continued to ask, in Lin Shengyi''s words, please Zhou Minxi and have meat to eat.


    "I don''t like it." Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon. She liked it and could buy it by herself. This person must have something to please her, but the more precious things are, the more she dislikes them.


    She cares more about her heart than precious jewelry.


    Zhou Minxi''s words, Abaddon Yan, don''t like it, how can he please.


    Why don''t you find a chance to ask Lin Shengyi for advice? When you think of asking to teach Lin Shengyi, Abaddon frowns.


    One side is delicious food, the other is the most annoying person.


    The balance is leaning towards that side. You can see it at a glance.


    Muzi lowered his head and looked at the floor, silently saying: I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything.


    After leaving the airport, Meng Qing did not go to Meng''s house or Ye Xin''s apartment, but found a hotel to stay. After hesitating for a long time, Meng Qing dialed he Zetian''s phone and asked him to meet at 10 o''clock.


    "Major general, you can refuse." Li Mo was silent a lot when she saw he Zetian''s phone call.


    "Li Mo, do you think a couple who love each other can overcome everything?" He Zetian looked down at his mobile phone. They seemed unable to overcome the difficulties in front of them.


    "I haven''t loved, I don''t know, but I know that falling in love with a right person is very important. I believe everything has a premise." Li Mo didn''t look at he Zetian, but just sorted out the documents in her hand. Li Mo didn''t find it. Her hand shook slightly.

 Chapter 732

    She always knew about Meng Qing and he Zetian. She always thought Meng Qing loved more. Now it seems that she was wrong.


    He Zetian loves deeper, but he doesn''t show it.


    "You''re right. Everything has a premise. When the Meng family decided to design me, the he family and the Meng family were no longer friends. Maybe it''s time to end, for myself."


    He Zetian''s words surprised Li mo.


    She thought he Zetian was for Ye Xin or something else. It''s better to find an excuse. At least, he Zetian won''t be so uncomfortable.


    "Why not for the Dark Lord." Li Mo was surprised when she said this.


    "It''s not for her. People only have to face their feelings directly. This is what I learned from my heart."


    Li Mo nodded and didn''t speak again.


    The word "love" is too far away for her. She is doomed not to. Why should she think more?


    In the past, she hoped to be free and leave the dark dragon. After leaving, she found that there were always too many involuntarily in life, and too many things backfired. She just didn''t know before.


    At 9:30, he Zetian drove away from he''s house.


    After arriving at the hotel, he Zetian went directly to the agreed place.


    "Are you okay?" He Zetian looked at Meng Qing. Meng Qing''s smile was mixed with bitterness.


    "Fortunately, will you let the Meng family go?" Looking at he Zetian''s tired look, Meng Qing felt a pain in her heart. She knew that she had lost the qualification to care about him. From the moment she always left the capital, they couldn''t go back.


    Meng Qing is not sure that if she marries he Zetian, she will not say anything that hates him one day.


    Wang Min told her life experience. She is not the daughter of Wang Min and Meng Haotian, but the daughter of Meng Haotian''s sister. Meng Haotian and Wang Min have raised her for more than 20 years, and she can''t return.


    Once she was happy to be born in the Meng family. Now she feels unfortunate to be born in the Meng family.


    But today, at the moment when she saw he Zetian, she suddenly understood that it was not important where she was born. What was important was choice. Meng Cheng asked her to leave the capital. She left. From that moment on, she lost her qualification to stay with he Zetian.


    "If the Meng family doesn''t get involved in political and military circles from now on, I will stop."


    He Zetian didn''t say it was for Meng Qing. He knew that he and Meng Qing couldn''t go back.


    "He Zetian, let''s separate. I''m greedy for tenderness, but I find that I don''t love you as much as I imagined." In her long sleeves, Meng Qing clenched her hands and blood came out of her palms. Meng Qing didn''t feel pain at all, because the pain in her palms was far less than that in her heart.


    "Qing''er, we can be together." He Zetian looked at Meng Qing. There was no request at the bottom of his eyes, only pure love.


    He Zetian knew that if he wanted to use the request, then this love would have no value to exist.


    "He Zetian, we ended. In fact, we should have ended very early. Our beginning was for you to save me. I know you have to. I once coveted your tenderness, but after leaving the capital, I found that my love for you has faded." Meng Qing''s tone was very calm. She didn''t find it herself. Her voice was trembling slightly.


    "No other choice?" He Zetian looks at Meng Qing and wants to pull her into his arms, but he can''t do it. If love really fades and continues, it will only hurt each other more.


    "Love is gone, and love is gone. Maybe you are not the person I am looking for. I am happy to be with you, but there is no vibration from the soul. Go. If you still have three feelings for me, please don''t hurt the lives of the Meng family." Meng Qing looked back and didn''t look at he Zetian. She was afraid she would cry.

 Chapter 733

    "Well, if Meng Haotian doesn''t do it again, I''ll stop." He Zetian looked at Meng Qing and turned to leave.


    He Zetian''s pace is very heavy. He wants to rush in, but he knows he can''t. his entanglement will hurt Meng Qing.


    Because of love, he chose to let go.


    When the two families are hostile, maybe it''s time for each other to let go.


    After he Zetian left, Ye Xin, who hid in the space, walked into Meng Qing''s room.


    "Must we come to that point?"


    Ye Xin knows Meng Qing''s purpose, and he Zetian also knows that it is precisely because they love each other and decide to put an end to this relationship before they hate each other.


    At first, Ye Xin thought that Meng Qing really came back for the Meng family. Now it seems that she did it.


    "I''m not strong enough. I don''t have the confidence to face the future of me and him. My heart, our love is really beginning to fade. I don''t want to turn love into hate one day. Ending is the best choice for me and him." Meng Qing let her tears fall.


    Even if it hurts her soul, she will end up in the best fit. This is her attitude towards love.


    "As long as you are strong, you can love each other all your life?"


    "It''s a long life. I know what I can''t do. I can''t do it. One day, I won''t mention it again. This is the best choice." Meng Qing didn''t erase the tears from her face. She must learn to be strong.


    "Shall I fill the hole for the Meng family?"


    Meng Qing shook her head.


    "My heart, as long as the Meng family gives up power, the eldest brother''s people will give out the money. The eldest brother was brought up by his grandfather. I just ask you a little. If you are in a hostile relationship with the eldest brother one day, brother Rao will do it once, once."


    What is the future of the Meng family? If ye Xin wants to cut the grass and get rid of the roots, Meng Qing knows that she has no ability to stop it. The only thing she hopes will be to stay away from it. Meng Cheng can stay away from it forever.


    "OK."


    "I''ve booked a ticket for twelve. Can you take me to the airport?"


    Meng Qing doesn''t want to see the rest of the Meng family anymore. What she can do has been done.


    "OK."


    Ye Xin personally drove Meng Qing to the airport. Ye Xin didn''t leave the hall until Meng Qing got on the plane.


    "Brother, in fact, you can keep her." Ye Xin walks to he Zetian, who is hiding behind the pillar, and looks at Li Mo standing not far away. It seems that you sent he Zetian.


    He Zetian is really not suitable for driving.


    "If we can''t keep it, my heart, some love stops, it doesn''t mean it''s gone. We all keep what we can keep. If we continue, it will consume our love. It''s more cruel for me and her."


    Love is selfish, but for someone, love is not the only one.


    At least Meng Qing and he Zetian can''t be the only one for each other.


    Love for salvation may not be worth saving for love after all.


    "Brother, are you going to have a drink?"


    "No, I still have business to deal with. Don''t worry about me, my heart. I can handle things in the capital. Your brother, I''m very strong." He Zetian touched Ye Xin''s head and said with a smile.


    "Brother, I''m not a child."


    "Well, I see." He Zetian touched Ye Xin''s head again.


    After he Zetian left, Ye Xin found an opportunity to let Lin Shengyi out of the space.


    "Qiqi, don''t you follow?" He Zetian''s reaction is very abnormal. Although Lin Shengyi doesn''t like others to contact Ye Xin, he Zetian is a relative. Once in a while, it can be an exception.

 Chapter 734

    "No, if I go, my brother will only pretend to be strong." She can help hezhetian a lot, but she can''t do anything about love.


    "The most beautiful love is to meet each other at the most beautiful moment. The deepest love is to stay together forever. If you can''t stay together forever, letting go of each other is also a kind of accomplishment." Lin Shengyi holds Ye Xin''s hand.


    "Instructor, if it were you, how would you choose?"


    "Qiqi, it''s not us. We won''t be like that."


    "I mean, if." Ye Xin pretended to be angry and said.


    "Never let go, even in hell, even if you hate me, I will never let go." Lin Shengyi knows that he may be selfish, but he is not a person who knows how to let go.


    "Then don''t let go."


    If she changes to Meng Qing today, she probably won''t let go. She may choose to stay without hesitation. At this time, if she really stays, it may be another burden.


    Abaddon and Zhou Minxi didn''t buy anything in the end.


    "What on earth do you like?" On the bus home, Abaddon looked at Zhou Minxi. He didn''t understand. He didn''t buy anything. Why did he go to the auction.


    "Bitter tea." Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon and said.


    The word "bitter tea" suddenly disappeared. He hated bitter tea most. Coffee was OK. He really couldn''t drink bitter tea.


    In Abaddon''s words, and bitter tea is to find your own sin when you have nothing to do.


    Abaddon didn''t know that one day, he would like a cup of bitter tea.


    "What do you eat at night?" After a long silence, Abaddon asked.


    "It''s eleven o''clock now. There''s no need to have a midnight snack." Zhou Minxi looked at her watch. Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi left halfway. Zhou Minxi didn''t know what it was, but did the goods around her have nothing to do except eat?


    "I''m hungry."


    "Didn''t you eat five plates of dessert at the auction? Still hungry... "


    Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon as if to say: are you a pig?


    "The snacks in the restaurant are terrible." Abaddon directly ignored Zhou Minxi''s disdainful eyes, or he has long been used to it these days.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Minxi decided to ignore Abaddon and talk to him. He didn''t know how many brain cells to die. He was angry, not because he needed to use his brain.


    Meng Qing suddenly left. Meng Haotian and Wang Min also raised it very strangely.


    "Why did she just leave?" Wang Min was very dissatisfied and said that she had planned to come back this time. It was best to settle the marriage between Meng Qing and he Zetian. In this way, the crisis of the Meng family may be solved. Unexpectedly, Meng Qing left directly.


    "I told you to take it home, you..." Meng Haotian pointed to Wang min.


    "How do I know? She said she wanted to see he Zetian at night. I thought they would be together..." Wang Min had planned to let Meng Qing and he Zetian spend the night. After one night, a lot of words were easy to say. I didn''t expect such a result.


    "You, confused." Meng Haotian said angrily.


    "In fact, there is another way." Meng Xiang smelled of wine and walked into the study. Meng Haotian frowned. His most conceited son is now completely destroyed.


    "What can I do?" Wang Min holds Meng Xiang and asks.


    "Let go." Meng Xiang got rid of Wang Min directly and almost let Wang Min fall.


    "You unfilial son." Meng Haotian held Wang Min and said angrily.


    He complained about Meng Xiang in his heart. If Meng Xiang hadn''t been careless, he wouldn''t have been designed and fell into such a situation.


    "Kill Ye Xin. It''s said that Ye Xin is going to Beichen''s house for some jade Bi. If you release the news, the jade Bi is in Ye Xin''s hands. You say, will she die miserably?"


    In Meng Xiang''s opinion, Ye Xin is the culprit of everything. As long as Ye Xin dies, everything will turn for the better.


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s absolutely true."


    Meng Xiang will not tell Meng Haotian that he is not drunk. Where did he get the news from Gumo? Although Gumo deliberately revealed the news of Yubi to him, he just took this opportunity to get rid of Ye Xin. Why not?


    "How does the instructor feel about killing people with a knife?"


    Gumo only wants all the hidden families to deal with them. It can be seen that Gumo has a heart to get rid of them. Gumo can kill people with a knife. Can''t she?

 Chapter 735

    At night, he Zetian did not return home, but went to Qinghe apartment, stood by the French window and looked into the distance. Li Mo knew that that direction was the direction of the plane flying to country M. the night passed, and the first ray of sunshine shone in.


    "Major general, the time is almost up. It''s time to go back." Li Mo walked behind he Zetian. She didn''t expect that he Zetian was such a loving person, and she didn''t expect Meng Qing to leave at such a fast speed.


    Now their position, the end is the best choice, but it is also the biggest regret. Qing chooses to leave. In this love, it may be the best result.


    "Any news?"


    He Zetian didn''t feel the slightest tired after a night. It''s not easy to fall in love with a person, but it''s more difficult to let go of a person. Since I decided to let go, I won''t entangle again.


    "Meng Xiang wants to kill with a knife. The target is the Dark Lord."


    Ye Xin can eavesdrop on the Meng family, so can he Zetian.


    "How is the evidence collected?"


    The Meng family has been clean on the surface over the years, but in fact it is not. A lot of evidence has been erased. It is not difficult to find it. He intersects with Meng Xiang. It seems that Meng Xiang is Zhuge, but in fact it is not. He Zetian knew more about forbearance than Meng Xiang and what the overall situation was. For the sake of the overall situation, some things can be tolerated, but some things can never be tolerated.


    If he Zetian wants to move the Meng family, he will be fully prepared and can use his strength, but he will not place his hope on anyone. The biggest failure of the Meng family is to stand firm in the capital, but he used his strength in the wrong place.


    "Almost, but if the evidence is submitted, there will be no turning back." Li Mo knows that he Zetian cherishes this feeling very much. Even if it is over, it is actually the most difficult for him to do it. Good or bad will damage his reputation.


    "There is no need to go back. I am different from xiner. Xiner chose to stand on the dark side. I chose to stand in the light and attack the he family from the front. I used aboveboard means, which is beneficial to me and the he family."


    He Zetian knew that once things were done, he could not help being said to be too fickle, but the specific views of outsiders could not affect him at all. He had no time to take into account whether people far away misunderstood him.


    "The major general wants things to stop here. At least everyone in the Meng family can save their lives, and Meng city will not be involved. The major general is really gentle." Li Mo looked at he Zetian. Even if he Zetian said all his interests, as a rational bystander, she couldn''t see his real intention.


    He Zetian didn''t expect that Li Mo would directly expose him.


    Indeed, he wants everything to stop here. For everyone, this is the best result.


    "You seem to have a problem with the result." He Zetian looks at Li Mo, who is really a keen and careful person.


    "From the standpoint of emotion, I have no opinion. From the perspective of the enemy, I have an opinion. In my opinion, it is best to eliminate the enemy." In terms of means of doing things, Li Mo appreciates Ye Xin''s decisiveness more.


    "Maybe..."


    He Zetian didn''t speak and went out directly.


    He Zetian knew that if the Meng family didn''t give up after this time, he would never be merciful.


    Li Mo knows that he Zetian''s change is due to Meng Qing''s words. If you can, leave the Meng family. Although Meng Qing didn''t plead, he Zetian still decided to fulfill Meng Qing''s mind.


    Li Mo didn''t speak, but followed he Zetian. Of course, he didn''t forget to send a message to Ye Xin.

 Chapter 736

    "Qiqi, do you want me to do it?" For Lin Shengyi, Meng Xiang is ambitious, vicious and somewhat clever. Getting rid of him is the best choice.


    "Respect my brother once, only once. If the Meng family doesn''t stop, I won''t show mercy."


    Lin Shengyi doesn''t object to Ye Xin''s idea. At the same time, he Zetian knows that he Zetian makes such a quick move. I''m afraid it''s also for this reason.


    "Is Qiqi grateful for Meng Qing''s accomplishment?" Lin Shengyi looked at the little woman in his arms. He couldn''t bear it. He always considered too much for others.


    "Yes... I really appreciate her and her letting go. I knew from the time she decided to leave the capital with Meng Cheng that she was destined to be unable to stand beside her brother. After all, a person who needs his brother''s protection all his life may become a fatal weakness for his brother in the near future."


    Meng Qing''s simplicity and persistence are appreciated by Ye Xin. However, he Zetian grew up in the greenhouse after all. He Zetian sat in that high position for his family. Zhou Tianan was in politics, he Zetian was in the military, and the Chinese authorities. If there is no change, it should be the result of this generation.


    Ye Xin has seen Enron. Enron is an ordinary woman at any time, but she is much more tenacious than Meng Qing. Even if there is danger, she chose to stay with Zhou Tianan.


    "Don''t worry, he will find a woman who can stand beside him."


    "Well, I know, but should we start? I heard we have to go to w City first. We can only follow the arrangement."


    After the auction, Ye Xin received an invitation and made a deal with the Beichen family. She would bring the goods instead of giving them to the Beichen family first. After Meng Qing left last night, the Beichen family sent someone to inspect the goods, but it was a pity that she didn''t see anything.


    "Going to w City is just a cover, but it''s impossible to walk around." As soon as Lin Shengyi finished speaking, the door bell rang.


    Lin Shengyi reluctantly loosened Ye Xin, got up and opened the door.


    "Why don''t you two clean up your salute? You don''t plan to go by yourself." Abaddon looked at the leisurely two people. They were all dressed up for a day at home.


    "Of course, why bring so many gifts." Ye Xin certainly won''t tell Abaddon that space is enough for them to live for a lifetime.


    After all, Lin Shengyi gave full play to his family''s cooking skills, opened up vegetable gardens and fish ponds in the space, and raised some animals in the forest not far from the wooden house. Because the space is controlled by Ye Xin, he doesn''t worry about running around.


    "Strange people." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and thought that Ye Xin was too strange. Countless people in the world have investigated where the arms that blew up the submarine prison came from. So far, there are no results. The most important thing is that Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi never go to the supermarket or the vegetable market. Where the vegetables came from at home is an unsolved mystery.


    "Thanks for your compliment. Let''s go."


    A group of more than ten people appeared at the airport. The scars on Abaddon''s face almost disappeared. They were all handsome men and beautiful women, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "It won''t be an actor. It''s so beautiful."


    "I don''t think so, so handsome..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was an endless stream of noise.


    "Joey, the future investment of imperial group includes airport construction." Lin Shengyi overbearing put ye xinlou in his arms and directly called Joey. Before Joey spoke, Lin Shengyi directly hung up the phone.


    "Instructor, you''re not for a special channel." Ye Xin looks up and looks at Lin Shengyi. It seems that there is really no place to spend money. The rate of return on investing in the airport is too low in today''s society.

 Chapter 737

    "Yes."


    Lin Shengyi''s answer, Abaddon almost tripped.


    "Be careful, or you''ll ruin yourself before you improve your image." Zhou Minxi looked at a salty pig hand holding her arm, smiled and said very gracefully.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention." Abaddon didn''t seem to loosen Zhou Minxi''s plan. He gave Zhou Minxi a smile and said.


    "That''s good. You can loosen it." Zhou Minxi said and directly shook off Abaddon''s hand.


    "Little angel, I''m despised."


    "You deserve it, stupid." Ye Xin hasn''t answered yet. Lin Shengyi replied very politely.


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin and Zhou Minxi smiled directly, Muzi''s face was expressionless, and the rest of them held their cheeks red.


    "Sure enough, people are heterosexual and inhumane."


    "Thank you for your praise. In my eyes, you have no heterosexual or human nature."


    Abaddon doesn''t know how to answer Lin Shengyi. He knew he wouldn''t speak. Can he turn back time?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Two hours later, the plane arrived in w City. Just got off the plane, someone was waiting.


    "Miss ye, have you brought anything?" The auction of Beichen''s house is mainly for the jade in Ye Xin''s hands. It''s just a group of light clothes and simple lines. It doesn''t look like carrying so big two jade at all.


    "I remember you have inspected the goods."


    "Please follow me."


    Just got off the plane and got on a helicopter. The window of the helicopter was sealed and you couldn''t see the outside at all.


    The visitor thought Ye Xin and others would spy on the location of this trip. Unexpectedly, after several people got on the plane, they fell asleep directly against each other. They didn''t even take precautions. No, there is one exception.


    Abaddon, who has been eating but keeps complaining about the bad taste.


    After eating, I really can''t find anything else to do except eating.


    About three hours later, the helicopter stopped in a canyon surrounded by mountains. Ye Xin took out his mobile phone. There was no signal at all. According to the surrounding view, it looked like a virgin forest.


    "Please follow me."


    After getting off the plane, they got on another car and drove for about half an hour. The road ahead can only get off and walk. After walking through a cave, another space is displayed in the eyes of the people.


    "Is that true of everyone who comes?" Ye Xin looked at the person who had been leading the way and asked.


    "No, people who are not here were brought in after they were unconscious, except a few." The visitor replied.


    In Ye Xin''s opinion, it''s not that the Beichen family don''t want to stun them, but that they don''t have this ability.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the small building over there is your residence. Two days after the auction, Miss ye, please send the jade Bi to the auction venue over there before the auction starts." Someone pointed to the simple hexagonal corridor.


    Everything in the valley seems to maintain a primitive life, just like a paradise.


    "OK."


    After Ye Xin answered, the visitor turned and left. Ye Xin walked into the small building.


    "It seems that this is the base camp of Xuanmen." Ye Xin looked at the paradise in front of him. It was beautiful, but full of danger.


    "Let''s be at ease. I''m hungry. Let''s eat first." Abaddon looked around and took the lead in walking into the small building. Zhou Minxi also followed. After all, since she came here, it''s better for her to cook.


    "Miss, shall we check it first?" Ning Huan suggested.

 Chapter 738

    "No." Ye Xin shook his head and said, "now it''s in the Xuanmen''s territory. It''s better to stop. Then he looked at Lin Shengyi and continued to ask," the instructor thinks where this is. "


    It''s cool in autumn, but I don''t think it''s too hot. The temperature is about the same as that in Beijing.


    "Qinling." Lin Shengyi looked around and replied directly.


    Ye Xin knew that Lin Shengyi''s farsightedness was very strong. Unexpectedly, he could distinguish the specific location here. There was a large virgin forest in Qinling Mountains. It would be reasonable if it were in Qinling Mountains.


    It seems that they really went around in a big circle.


    "The hidden family lives separately, and the Xuanmen and ye families are not far away." Muzi suddenly opened his mouth and everyone looked at Muzi.


    "How did you know?"


    "The little Lord said."


    When they heard that they went directly into the house, Zhou Minxi had begun to prepare dinner, and Wuyang was helping. As for Abaddon, there was only drooling. They kept thinking, why not hurry up, he was starving to death.


    Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi took a silent look and went directly to choose the room. Two days later, they chose a room with a balcony on the second floor. It was a wooden building with high comfort. Ye Xin took out the sheets and daily necessities from the space red, and Lin Shengyi quickly changed them all.


    "Instructor, I''m afraid Xuanmen is bound to win the jade in my hand at this auction." Ye Xin stands on the balcony and looks at the scenery in front of her. She lives in seclusion. It''s really good to be in such a paradise. However, it''s OK in a short time. She can''t stand it for a long time with her current mind.


    "Well, the location of the auction has been changed. If it wasn''t for the jade, would the auction be held here? Gumo has returned to Gu''s house. He shouldn''t do it for the time being, at least before the jade is handed over."


    At the same time, ye Chen and Luoxi also came to the valley. Lin Shengyi just saw them and was slightly surprised. The surprise was not to see ye Chen and Luoxi, but the luggage they were carrying.


    "Instructor, what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes my father-in-law."


    Lin Shengyi''s righteous words made Ye Xin''s cheeks blush.


    "How''s dad?" Ye Xin couldn''t help thinking of that rainy day. Luoxi directly chose to take his own life as the price in order to renew Ye Chen''s life.


    "Not bad. I''ll take you there later." Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin from behind and said softly.


    "OK."


    After discovering Ye Chen, Lin Shengyi also found the people of Nangong family. This time, Nangong Tianming, the future owner of Nangong family, Nangong Haoyue, came to Nangong.


    Soon, Zhou Minxi had prepared dinner. Although the cook was originally arranged, Zhou Minxi sent people away directly after he came. It''s not good to put a time bomb.


    "Can you make more vegetables?" Abaddon looked at the food on the table, eight dishes and one soup, including five vegetarian dishes. Is he a carnivore?


    "OK, the next meal is vegetarian." Zhou Minxi nodded seriously and replied.


    Zhou Minxi''s words, Abaddon decided not to talk back and ate quickly. Otherwise, there would be no meat and fish in the next moment.


    After dinner.


    "Go, I''ll take you for a walk." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi.


    They got up and followed Abaddon''s footsteps.


    "You won''t plant spies." Ye Xin looked at Abaddon.


    "Am I that kind of person? Spy, how troublesome. I just took advantage of people''s desires. "


    Abaddon''s words, Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi directly ignored them. Are there any differences between spies and utilization in essence?

 Chapter 739

    Of course there is no difference.


    "It''s him." After turning several corners, he came to a dilapidated hut. When he saw the man, a touch of surprise flashed across his eyes. The man in front of him was the man Ning Yun was looking for.


    "Come on, Ning Yun''s life experience, who is he?" Abaddon looked at the man and asked.


    "What do I want?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared everything, and I never break my promise. As long as you answer me, I promise you to live a human life in the outside world." Abaddon finished and took out a bank card.


    "Ning Yun is the son of the master of the cloud family of the four families, but she is an illegitimate son, but her mother is still having an affair with the master of the Xuanmen..." the man''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally almost couldn''t hear.


    "Why did you run away from Ning Yun? I remember you should be the guard arranged by the cloud family for Ning Yun."


    Ning Yun is an illegitimate child. The master mother of the cloud family can''t accommodate Ning Yun. The master of the cloud family sent Ning Yun out. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him betrayed Ning Yun. Now no one can prove Ning Yun''s identity, and the person in front of him is the only one who can prove Ning Yun''s identity.


    "Because he is not the son of the owner of the house. If the news comes out, I will die."


    Compared with Ning Yun''s life, he certainly cares more about his own life, but the life outside is much more difficult than he imagined.


    "Anything to ask?" Abaddon asked Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin shook his head.


    "You can go. You deserve it. After you leave, someone will give you a new identity."


    "Thank you."


    The man looked at Abaddon gratefully and left quickly. He grew up in the Xuanmen and knew how to hide his identity. In fact, after pretending to be dead, he returned to the Xuanmen under Abaddon''s orders.


    "It seems that you have long planned to enter the Xuanmen."


    "You are wrong. My goal is Kunlun, but Kunlun is no longer important to me." Abaddon touched his face and said that the medicine in the world could not cure the wound on his face. Only difficulties could give him a glimmer of hope. Now the wound was about to heal. For him, Kunlun was worthless, but it was OK to satisfy his curiosity.


    "It seems that Ning Yun should have known his life experience, but the green hat of the master of the cloud family has been worn long enough." Ye Xin takes out the pinhole camera in her hand and smiles.


    "Indeed, it''s not enough to disintegrate Xuanmen alone." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and knew Ye Xin''s purpose.


    "And Dongfang family. I''m not interested in Xuanmen, but Dongfang Ming is different. If he wants to be the new master of Xuanmen, maybe he won''t stand idly by." When ye Xin spoke, his eyes looked not far away.


    "It''s really miss Ye. She''s really powerful."


    Dongfang Ming hesitated and came out.


    "You want what I have, don''t you?" The ancient family is the strongest, followed by Dongfang family, Beichen family is the third, and Yun family is the weakest.


    "Yes, I need it to convince Yun Haoting." Dongfang Ming directly admitted that, after all, he was facing Ye Xin, but what made him afraid was the man standing next to Ye Xin. The people of the four families had attacked Devil Island, and Dongfang family was no exception. The people in front of him were sitting in the town and did not fight, but attracted all the eyes of the whole Xuanmen. The most important thing was that he saw endless darkness in this person, which was the most terrible.


    "But why should I give it to you?"


    "If I succeed, Xuanmen will become a subsidiary of the Ye family. What does Miss ye think?"


    Judging the situation, Dongfang Ming is very good at it. Although the power of Xuanmen is powerful, the really powerful people will not be arrogant. Ye Xin and the man in front of him have good Kung Fu. The most important thing is that they can''t see through their fate.

 Chapter 740

    "It''s not rare. I didn''t want to kill everyone. After all, it''s too troublesome. I have no opinion to help you sit as the leader of Xuanmen. If you want to be an enemy with me one day, it''s not too late. What do the instructor think?"


    Ye Xin''s words seemed to be understated, and a layer of sweat appeared on Dongfang Ming''s forehead.


    "I also think it''s good, but since it''s a transaction and you need our help, you have to pay something." Lin Shengyi nodded. There is no free lunch in the world. Of course they won''t do white work.


    "Oriental family treasure house, you can choose." Dongfang Ming hesitated for a while.


    "You''ve seen Muxi." Ye Xin said with great certainty that she really meant to rob all the family treasures of Xuanmen, but few people could predict her mind, and Muxi should be able to guess some.


    Dongfang Ming was very surprised at Ye Xin''s words.


    "Dongfang family and Tianji gate once had a good relationship between Qin and Jin. Muxi is my cousin, but few people know this relationship. Muxi is now in Dongfang family. At the beginning, Tianji gate was destroyed by the joint efforts of Gu family and Lin family." Dongfang Ming replied directly.


    People in Tianji gate are not allowed to kill. Once they kill, they will lose their ability to predict. Mu Xi can''t directly retaliate against the Lin family. All he can do is kill with a knife. In addition, there is no other source.


    "I see."


    Dongfang Ming''s words answered Abaddon''s doubts. Muxi was the only one left when Tianji gate was destroyed. For Tianji gate, Abaddon still has this. Tianji gate''s ability can predict the future of others, but he can''t see through the future of similar people and himself.


    "Do you know the secret door?" Dongfang Ming doesn''t know Abaddon''s identity. He looks at the mixed race Abaddon and asks.


    "Know some." Abaddon didn''t say much, but answered faintly.


    Yabaton''s words, Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi guessed in their hearts, and always felt that things were not as simple as yabaton said.


    "What do you think of Miss ye?"


    "Before trading, I want to see Muxi first."


    Dongfang Ming gave her a low sense of trust, and Ye Xin would not rashly agree. After all, if she really wanted a treasure, she could steal it. Ye Xin still knew something about the four families of Xuanmen. The most common thing in Dongfang family was ancient books.


    Those who understand its value seem to be priceless, while those who do not understand its value seem to be just pages of paper.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    Dongfang Ming finished and left directly.


    The ancient family already knew that Muxi came to Xuanmen. If Dongfang Ming hadn''t hidden people, I was afraid that Muxi would probably be used by the ancient family. Even if it wasn''t used by the ancient family, it would suffer.


    "It''s done. You can go." Lin Shengyi looked at the light bulb on his side. He had worked hard to guide Abaddon. Why did he always like to be a light bulb?


    "Ruthless man, no, it''s the devil." Abaddon glanced at Lin Shengyi, touched his stomach and turned away.


    "He should really thank me. If it weren''t for my treatment, he would definitely grow into a fat man with his ability to eat goods." Ye Xin''s words made Abaddon a complete step and almost fell.


    Thought to himself: he just can eat some. Does Ye Xin want to curse him like this? Abaddon remembered his fat appearance in his mind and immediately shook his head. It was terrible.


    "Qiqi, I don''t think he dare eat so much." Lin Shengyi looked forward to Abaddon becoming fat. It was interesting to think about it.


    Abaddon only felt a chill behind him.


    "Instructor, let''s walk around." Ye Xin took Lin Shengyi''s means and smiled.


    The air here is really good. Although it is worse than the space, it is also a pure land in today''s society.


    "Qiqi, we will do this every day for the rest of our life."


    "Instructor, how is your mother?" Perhaps because ye Chen was there, Ye Xin couldn''t help thinking of Lin Shengyi''s mother.


    "It''s much better. It''s just that they''ve been in a coma for too long, and some drugs have been injected into their bodies. It takes longer, but they should come to China soon." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin. On the phone, Ning''er always said he wanted to see his daughter-in-law. If Xuanyin hadn''t been afraid that Ning''er''s body couldn''t bear it, he would have come back.


    They were idle all the way.


    At the same time, ye Chen also knows the news from ye xinlai.


    "I''ll find someone." Luo Xi looked at Ye Chen and took the initiative to say.


    "Don''t worry, my heart will come. Just wait."


    Ye Chen looked up at the sky and seemed to say that it wasn''t dark yet.

 Chapter 741

    Little hidden in the forest, big hidden in the city, the hidden place of Xuanmen is not very clever in Ye Xin''s view. Although it''s only one afternoon, Ye Xin has a deep feeling. She doesn''t like it here.


    People here look at them like looking at steamed stuffed buns, but in the final analysis, who is steamed stuffed buns. Living in seclusion is the one who can''t keep up with the changes of the times.


    "Qiqi, what are you thinking?" Ye Xin leaned back on the chair and looked at the sunset. Lin Shengyi always felt that Ye Xin''s eyes were farther. A pair of clear eyes could always directly see through the essence of things.


    "Just thinking about living in seclusion is actually boring. It is estimated that a large number of people here want to live in the outside world. It seems to be a paradise, but they are restrained. What do the instructors think?" Ye Xin holds Lin Shengyi''s hand. If he chooses to live in seclusion, it is a personal choice, but if he is forced, he will lose the original meaning of the matter.


    "They''re just tied up voluntarily. Qiqi, where do you think we''ll live in the future?" Lin Shengyi holds Ye Xin. She knows that Ye Xin wants to see ye Chen at the moment, but the auction hasn''t started yet. It''s better not to be impulsive.


    "We have a long time to live in Devil Island for a period of time. I like where it is, and then travel around the world. If we are tired, we can rest in the space for a period of time. The world is big and may be bigger in the future."


    "OK."


    "The purpose of a superpower is Kunlun, but the goal of ordinary people is the whole universe. In this world, it seems that the world without knowing whose world is the most narrow."


    Maybe it''s because seeing the Xuanmen gate, many problems that we don''t understand are immediately understood. In a sense, their world views are different, and the gap is indeed much larger.


    "There are really too many constraints here. People can''t see the outside world clearly."


    At the same time, Gumo also knows that Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi have been brought to the Xuanmen, and there is a flash of killing intention in the bottom of his eyes. Unless others stop, Gumo is afraid that Gumo would have started against Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi long ago.


    "Gummer, you are not allowed to sell Ye Xin until the auction is over." Gu Jue looks at Gu Mo, and his eyes are full of cold. He originally let Gu Mo master China. At that time, the whole Xuanmen can control power. Unexpectedly, Gu Mo was easily designed and destroyed everything he worked hard to manage.


    "Yes, uncle." Gu Mo tries to suppress his hatred. In fact, Gu Jue cares about the map contained in the two jade stones in Ye Xin''s hand. If there is no map, you can''t reach Kunlun. They all say that Kunlun is a fairyland. Gu absolutely has to get it.


    In the dark night, two figures left the building. Ye Chen had prepared snacks and waited for Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi.


    "Dad." When ye Xin saw Ye Chen, his eyes lit up a lot. Seeing that ye Chen was all right, he was relieved.


    "Heart, it''s okay." Ye Chen gives Ye Xin a hug and then releases Ye Xin.


    "Aunt Luo." Ye Xin takes the initiative to say hello to Luoxi. Luoxi also feels a little surprised and nods slightly.


    "Father in law." Lin Shengyi sees that ye Chen ignores him directly. His father-in-law makes Ye Chen come back to God all his life.


    "Not bad, but it''s almost impossible to marry a heart."


    In Ye Chen''s opinion, Ye Xin can hardly get together with him. Suddenly there is another person. How can he feel like robbing Ye Xin with him? The most important thing is that Lin Shengyi really wants to rob Ye Xin.


    "Thank your father-in-law for his praise. I will make persistent efforts." Lin Shengyi''s words, ye Chen directly glared at Lin Shengyi.


    From the heart, ye Chen is still very satisfied with Lin Shengyi, but if he wants to give Ye Xin to Lin Shengyi, she has to test Lin Shengyi. After all, this man is powerful enough to tear up the Dragon talisman handed down by the Ye family from generation to generation. All he knows is Lin Shengyi.

 Chapter 742

    What ye Chen wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination is not others, but Lin Shengyi''s heart for Ye Xin.


    "Come on, sit down and say." Ye Chen took Ye Xin to sit down and directly ignored Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi was not polite and sat directly next to Ye Xin.


    That look seemed to say, it seems that for the sake of Qiqi''s father, I''ll let you pull it today. After today, there''s no way.


    Ye Chen directly gives Lin Shengyi a provocative look. Ye Xin is helpless and chooses silence.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Ye Xin was surprised by Ye Chen''s arrival. According to what she knew, ye Chen always ignored these things, let alone the auction.


    "My heart wants to auction two other jade stones." When he learned that someone was going to auction jade, ye Chen''s first thought was Ye Xin.


    "Well, dad knows." Ye Chen knows this, and Ye Xin is not surprised. After all, the Ye family has many unanswered mysteries for her.


    "Come with me." Ye Chen gets up and walks into the house with Ye Xin. Luoxi closes the doors and windows. Ye Chen opens the curtain and a piece of jade appears in front of everyone.


    "Jade Bi, this is the fourth piece." Ye Xin looked at Yubi and said with a little surprise.


    "Yes, thousands of years ago, Kunlun space was suddenly closed. The Ye family was the guardian of Kunlun and the master of Kunlun, but Kunlun did not recognize the master. After the space was closed, the Ye family only brought out four jade Bi from the space. There was a map to Kunlun in the four jade Bi. The Ye family hid the jade Bi. No one knew where it was. The last jade Bi stayed in the Ye family, This is it. "


    While ye Chen was talking, Ye Xin''s hand touched Yubi. A map appeared in Yubi. Lin Shengyi picked up the camera he had already handed him and took the map directly.


    After everything last night, Ye Xin took out a small round jade pendant the size of a jade pendant.


    Ye Chen and Luoxi were surprised at Ye Xin''s actions. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin knew the secret of jade Bi and the way to take out the key.


    "Could it be that the other three jade pieces are also in my heart''s hands." Ye Chen looked at Ye Xin, swallowed her saliva and said in surprise.


    It may be too strange to say fate, but the ancestor training of the Ye family is indeed that those who are destined to see Kunlun. Now it seems that Ye Xin is the one who is destined to see Kunlun.


    "What kind of place is Kunlun?" Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Chen and asked. They all said Kunlun was a paradise, but he always felt that things were not so simple.


    For example, vampires are monsters in people''s eyes. For a long time, wizards can suppress the power of only vampires. It was once said that vampires once lived in the third space.


    After seeing ye Xin''s space, Lin Shengyi believed in the existence of the third space.


    "I don''t know. It''s just the records of Ye''s ancestors. There are few records about them."


    "I have all four maps in my hand. Maybe I can see Kunlun soon." Ye Xin can''t help thinking of Sang Tu in her mind. Sang Tu knows the map. If she guesses well, only the people of the Ye family can show the map on the jade wall. Could it be that sang Tu also has the blood of the Ye family.


    "Can Xin''er plan to go back to Ye''s house?" Ye Chen looked at Ye Xin and felt sorry. Although Luoxi gave him life, his life was too limited.


    "Well, after the auction."


    "Xin''er, go back to Ye''s house. You must pass the test. Are you ready?" Ye Chen looks at Ye Xin and thinks that Ye Xin is stronger than he imagined, but the stronger Ye Xin is, the more regretful Ye Chen as his father is. If he hadn''t protected Ye Xin, how could Ye Xin be so strong?

 Chapter 743

    "Well, I''m ready."


    After chatting for a long time, Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi didn''t leave until dawn the next day.


    "Qiqi, ice blue flowers and jackfruit are about to mature, maybe..." immortality is not a myth, but immortality is too lonely for some people. Life is limited and precious.


    "Well, I know that only one of the ten jackfruit is useful. I don''t dare to use it rashly. Instructor, you say, if you can live forever, how will dad, Grandpa and brother choose?" She wants to keep her relatives, but she also respects their own choices. Longevity is not necessarily good, but for Ye Xin, she wants to live forever because she won''t be alone.


    "Don''t think too much, they will make a choice." Lin Shengyi couldn''t answer Ye Xin''s words. He didn''t know why. He always felt that someone would refuse to live forever. He Dingguo couldn''t help echoing in his mind. After all, even if he could stop time, he couldn''t trace the past time. Ning Jie was not here. For he Dingguo, life is endless loneliness.


    "Yes." Ye Xin leans against Lin Shengyi''s arms and goes to sleep.


    Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin after he fell asleep. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He didn''t want much. As long as she was there, if she wasn''t there, he wouldn''t be in the world.


    The next morning, when Abaddon woke up, he saw two jade pieces in the living room and two people who didn''t leave the room.


    "They won''t be thieves, will they? They''ll leave all their work to me." Abaddon looked at the two jade pieces. It''s so tired to move there.


    "Work hard and cook you braised meat at noon." In the early morning, Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi came back. Zhou Minxi found that the jade Bi should be brought in by Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi. There was no rest all night. It was normal for someone who had enough to eat and drink.


    "It''s a deal." Abaddon looked at Zhou Minxi and thought, how can he be bought off by a meal of braised meat?


    Refuse? No, it''s worse to refuse.


    Zhou Minxi ignored Abaddon and ate breakfast very calmly.


    After breakfast, Abaddon took the jade to the auction venue. When he arrived at the auction venue, he met Gumo.


    Gumo was not surprised to see Abaddon, but he didn''t expect that the jade was sent by Abaddon. He thought that he had been corrected by Abaddon before. It is estimated that since then, Ye Xin and Abaddon have joined hands. Looking at Abaddon''s face, the wound has almost healed. He didn''t dare to determine Abaddon''s identity unless it was his eyes and wood.


    At this moment, gummer finally understands what the deal between Ye Xin and Abaddon is. This deal may not be difficult for Ye Xin, but it is priceless for Abaddon.


    "Mr. Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if we have time. Let''s discuss..." Abaddon''s unkind eyes and provocative words attracted many people in an instant. The most important thing is that he just wanted to stop talking, which makes people think again and again.


    "No, I didn''t expect Mr. Abaddon to become Miss Ye''s porter. It''s really surprising."


    "No wonder you can only sleep below. You don''t even understand equivalent exchange." Abaddon certainly won''t tell gummer that his equivalent exchange is just a meal of braised meat.


    The world of eating goods is not understood by ordinary people.


    Abaddon''s words smoothly attracted everyone''s attention. Xuanmen knew a lot about the video. They didn''t expect that Gumo would have an affair with a man.


    "Hello, Mr. Abaddon. Yubi is here. We need to inspect the goods first." Beichen Mo came out and interrupted the dialogue between Abaddon and gummer.

 Chapter 744

    Beichen Mo can''t see that Abaddon is deliberately provoking Gumo. Every word stimulates Gumo, just like letting Gumo fight first.


    However, Beichen Mo thought it was because of gujue. It seems that gujue is determined to get the Kunlun map.


    "Of course, but we have one more condition." Abaddon ignores Gumo and looks at beichenmo, thinking that this is the man who married Lin Lannan. According to the news, Lin Lannan was not in the capital when the Lin family was destroyed. It seems that Lin Lannan is going to fight them at the Xuanmen gate.


    "Please."


    "The low price is determined by Miss ye on the spot, and the items are put on the final auction." Abaddon looked at Beichen Mo road.


    Beichen Mo doesn''t know what Abaddon and Ye Xin are going to do. After all, it''s the first time to come to Xuanmen. He doesn''t know the price of the auction. It''s reasonable to have this arrangement.


    "OK." Beichen Mo agreed.


    Abaddon also understood that in Beichen Mo''s view, even if they get countless treasures, they may not be able to bring them out of the Xuanmen. Just when they meet Ye Xin, it seems that things will eventually change and everything will exceed Beichen Mo''s plan.


    Abaddon was vaguely expecting Ye Xin''s response. Ye Xin asked him for the address of the treasure house of the four families. Now he cooperates with Dongfang Ming. Will ye Xin Let Dongfang family go?


    Looking at Abaddon, Beichen Mo always felt very dangerous. What he cared more about was how Abaddon came to the auction. Did Abaddon really cooperate with Ye Xin? Beichen Mo''s heart is full of questions.


    "Things have been experienced, so I''ll go first."


    "Wait..." Beichen Mo immediately stopped Abaddon.


    "Is there anything else for Mr. Beichen?" Abaddon suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Beichen mo. Abaddon''s eyes surprised Beichen mo. they were so cold.


    "No, I just want to ask if my husband is used to living. If you need anything, please tell me." Beichen Mo opened his mouth and thought, it seems that it''s only right for his to see gujue. Abaddon and Ye Xin come here, I''m afraid they have another plan.


    In fact, Beichen Mo also has questions about Ye Xin''s handing over the jade.


    Beichen Mo doesn''t think ye Xin has no interest in Kunlun. If ye Xin is interested in Kunlun, the auction of jade now seems meaningful. If ye Xin calculates that so far, Xuanmen has to pay more attention. The most important thing is that Ye Xin is followed by Lin Shengyi. When Lin Shengyi was on devil Island, Xuanmen and the army were touched, and there was no threat to Devil Island, From beginning to end, Lin Shengyi seemed to play with them deliberately. Such people are too unpredictable and dangerous.


    Lin Shengyi was a king, and his purple eyes looked noble. For many years, it was more like living in the dark.


    "Good, thank you."


    Abaddon said that and turned away.


    "Is Ning Yun still with you?" After Abaddon left for a long time, Lin Lannan came out and asked Gumo about the Lin family. Lin Lannan was at odds with Ye Xin and the he family.


    "Yes." Gumo has always wondered why Beichen Mo would marry Lin to the south. You should know that Xuanmen rarely marry outside.


    "Let Ning Yun come here. I have something to tell him. I think you won''t mind, ancient young Lord." Lin Wannan sees the discontent in Gumo''s heart. In the past, she wouldn''t have told Gumo so, but up to now, it''s unknown how long Gumo, the little master of the ancient family, can last. In addition, Gumo has always kept a hand when cooperating with the Lin family. If they have been trying their best to deal with the he family, the Lin family and Gumo won''t fall into this situation.

 Chapter 745

    "No." Gumo glanced at Lin Wannan coldly and turned away directly.


    "Wan Nan, if you see Gumo alone in the future, you should pay attention to him... Hey..." Beichen Mo shook his head. Beichen Mo is not optimistic about Gumo''s measurement.


    When gummer was allowed to enter the Chinese political career, he disagreed. After all, a person with too little measurement, no matter where he is placed, is a danger and a time bomb.


    "What happened to him." About Gumo, Lin Lannan always felt that Beichen Mo had something to hide from her, but she asked her several times. Beichen Mo just didn''t make it clear. The most important thing is that Gu Jue loves Gumo very much. He is obviously an uncle and nephew, but more than a father and son.


    Gu Mo''s father died early. Now Gu Jue is not only the master of Xuanmen, but also the master of Gu family to some extent.


    "Nothing." Beichen Mo moved his eyes.


    When beichenmo married Lin Lannan, he took a fancy to Lin Lannan''s intelligence. He was just a smart and resourceful woman. If he stayed with him, he needed to be careful about everything. After all, he had a plan, and Lin Lannan was the same.


    Beichenmo felt sorry for the destruction of the Lin family''s secret laboratory. At the same time, he also felt that he had been involved in this matter. If the Lin family could not sit firmly in the position of one of the four families, it would not have a great position for him.


    "Mo, in addition to the secret laboratory in the backyard, the Lin family also has a secret partner, the variation and secret of longevity. Now with jackfruit, I think there should be results soon."


    Beichen ink uses Lin Wan Nan. Why doesn''t Lin Wan Nan use Beichen ink from his own position?


    They appreciate each other but use each other at the same time.


    "Seriously." Beichen Mo was very surprised and said that he knew that many of the Lin family''s funds were unaccounted for. Many things had passed Lin Lannan''s hand, but he asked Lin Lannan several times and never took it. Now Lin Lannan took the initiative to mention it and threw out a weight.


    Yes, longevity is what Beichen Mo wants.


    "Of course, it''s just that the partners can''t say it, otherwise the Lin family will be destroyed." Lin Wannan believed that when she said this, Beichen Mo should be able to guess the partner.


    "It''s that family, Wan Nan. I didn''t expect you to keep it from me." Beichen Mo didn''t expect that he always thought he was using Lin Wan Nan. Now it seems that Lin Wan Nan is using him more.


    "Mo, in fact, it''s not that I don''t say it, but I''ve been hiding it from my grandfather. Only my father and I know. You know, if things leak out, the Lin family will destroy the family."


    Colluding with the people of J country, how can the Lin family keep it.


    Unfortunately, Lin Wannan doesn''t know at the moment that this matter has been leaked out, and the Lin family can''t get rid of it for a long time.


    Within the capital, storms surged up.


    The four families, Meng Xiang, Meng Haotian and Meng Yun''s father and son were successfully put into prison yesterday. Today, it is revealed that Lin Dongyang colluded with the Aoki family to carry out inhumane experiments.


    When master Lin learned the news, he didn''t slow down and directly became a vegetable.


    "I didn''t expect Lao Lin to end up like this. He can really live forever." When master Zhou learned the news, he went directly to he''s house. In fact, he was curious about how he Zetian found these materials. You know, unless he sneaked in and stole them, he couldn''t know them at all.


    "Isn''t it good? He did it. " He Dingguo was unhappy when he thought of those materials, the artificial island and the illegal experimental site. When she trained Ye Xin, she didn''t expect how dangerous Ye Xin was when she was on the island because of the collusion between the Lin family and the Aoki family?

 Chapter 746

    "Old man he, if you really live forever, do you want to live forever?" Mr. Zhou asked curiously. He Dingguo''s surgery crisis was a fluke. He recovered too quickly, beyond the scope of medicine.


    "No, after everything is over, I want to accompany Ning Jie. She''s too lonely. Do you want to live forever, old man Zhou?" He Dingguo looks far away. Longevity may be what many people want, but it''s not what he wants.


    It''s no use for an old man to live forever.


    "I won''t ask for long life. I''ll be satisfied if I live a few more days than old man he." Mr. Zhou looked at he Dingguo and said that longevity is really good, but not everyone likes eternal life. Life is too long and boring.


    "Sure enough, it''s old man Zhou. He takes advantage of this." After he Dingguo dropped a chess piece, he said that old man Zhou had nothing to do recently. However, he Dingguo was relieved that the Zhou family and he family could make such an intersection. China will be carefree in the next few decades.


    "You are not the same, Zetian. Come here." Seeing that he Zetian came home, master Zhou immediately recruited him to say hello to him.


    "Grandpa Zhou." He Zetian looked at master Zhou and said hello.


    "By the way, where did you get the evidence?" Master Zhou said curiously on his face, thinking that he Zetian either didn''t do it, but abolished the Meng family and the Lin family as soon as he did it, and it was completely abandoned. With Li Mo as the clerk, Li Mo is the man of the dark dragon. He knows a lot about the secrets of the Lin family, and it''s much faster to start.


    "The evidence about Aoki family was collected by Xin''er. When Xin''er went to training a few months ago, he accidentally passed a secret experimental island. After sneaking in, you installed a Trojan horse program to monitor everything from the inside." He Zetian didn''t hide it. Although he waited for the fermentation process for some time, the main credit for winning the Lin family was Ye Xin.


    In fact, Ye Xin suspected that it was only because of the same ice blue flower.


    "It''s my granddaughter. It''s worthy of my granddaughter. It''s really powerful." Master Zhou was very satisfied and said that he Zetian was speechless. He contributed. How can you say that the credit must be gone?


    "What, your granddaughter, it''s my granddaughter, pro." He Dingguo also stressed.


    "Yes, my granddaughter, old man he, your granddaughter."


    According to master Zhou, it seems that Ye Xin is closer to him.


    He Zetian is helpless and decides to stay away from them. Li Mo is still not used to seeing two old men who are nearly 200 years old¡° Major general... The general is coming. " Back in the study, Li Mo came forward and told he Zetian that he anding was visiting.


    "Did you say anything?" He Zetian was very calm, as if he was saying that he would see him if he had something to do. Even if he had nothing to do, it was useless for this father son relationship.


    Maybe it''s because I held too much hope in the past, but now I have no hope at all.


    "No." Li Mo looked at he Zetian and understood that he anding would not have done so much if he anding had not done too much. When targeting the Meng and Lin families, he anding secretly helped he Zetian, but he Zetian had already been fully prepared. Even without he anding''s help, he Zetian would still solve the problem perfectly, but it may not be so fast, But not much more time.


    "Let him in."


    He Zetian''s expression was very calm. It was because of the calm that Li Mo felt a little uneasy.


    He anding came in and saw he Zetian with a calm face. Seeing this, Li Mo quietly left the room.

 Chapter 747

    "I''ve dealt with Zhao Rui and Zihan. Zetian, I''m sorry. I was bad before." He anding looked at he Zetian. He was clearly a father and son, but he didn''t expect to be so strange. He asked for everything.


    Looking at the calm he Zetian and a face similar to Shu Yi, he anding had mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t think he would come to this step, but he was the wrong person.


    After Shu Yi''s death, he anding didn''t want to see he Zetian again, because every time he saw he Zetian, he would think of Shu Yi. When Shu Yi was dying, he didn''t want to see his last side. Even after his death, Ning Jie didn''t allow him to see Shu Yi. Therefore, he alienated Ning Jie, hated he Zetian, and later became hate he Zetian.


    After Shu Yi died, he Zetian called his father, but he ignored him directly. Since then, their father son relationship has been broken.


    "Whether you deal with them or not has nothing to do with me. If I want to deal with them, I don''t need your strength. Although you are a general and I was promoted to major general, I don''t think my ability is inferior to you." He Zetian''s tone is very flat, flat close to indifference.


    For he anding, he can no longer treat him like a father. The time when he needed his father has passed.


    "Well, I know, Zetian, do you hate me?"


    In a word, he anding almost exhausted all his strength.


    "Don''t hate."


    Hearing two words, he anding was completely disappointed. If he Zetian hated him, he might have a chance to recover. Now if he didn''t hate him, he knew that his father son relationship with he Zetian was completely gone.


    The more insipid he Zetian is, he is just a strange acquaintance to he Zetian.


    "Your mother left it. I''ll go first." After Zhao Rui left, he anding asked people to clean up all things and find out the same life lock created by Shu Yi for he Zetian from a forgotten corner.


    "Thank you."


    He anding walked out of the room with heavy steps.


    "Major general, why not try to accept the Admiral?" After he anding left, Li Mo watched he Zetian holding the same life lock for a long time and couldn''t help saying.


    "I have been close to him countless times and have been pushed away by him. If I still have a desire in my heart, I will accept it. If there is no desire, why accept it? Li Mo, people can deceive others, but don''t deceive yourself. Otherwise, one day, you will not understand your sincerity and deceive yourself. Maybe you will live in lies all your life. " He Zetian looks at Li mo. Li Mo has a strong ability and has no so-called love and admiration for him. This is good. This is also why he Zetian keeps Li Mo around.


    Li Mo is an orphan. She doesn''t know why her family love is, and she hasn''t been in love. It''s too difficult for Li Mo to understand love now.


    He Zetian admits that Li Mo is very clever, but he doesn''t have feelings.


    He Zetian''s words, Li Mo shook his head.


    "Li Mo, find someone to fall in love." He Zetian hesitated and said to Li Mo that although Li Mo was only 20 years old, he was just the age of many college students'' first love.


    "I don''t need love." Li Mo replied very seriously.


    He Zetian couldn''t force Li Mo''s answer. After all, among the people he knew, Li Mo was indeed not suitable for falling in love.


    "Don''t consider this problem for the time being. Have you found Lin Dongqing''s whereabouts?" Lin Dongyang was arrested. Before he was arrested, Lin Dongyang killed Zhang Jing, and the children in Zhang Jing''s belly were not spared. In the eyes of many people, although Lin Dongyang didn''t make everyone know, he didn''t expect Lin Dongyang to cultivate Zhang Jing.

 Chapter 748

    "No, it''s missing. Do you need someone from the secret door to find it?"


    "No, I guess I can''t find it. Anyway, I can''t live. It doesn''t matter what else. The evidence collected by the Lin family must be destroyed as soon as possible. The upper level has agreed to this matter. You can go in and supervise it yourself." What longevity research, these things do not need to exist.


    Desire only breeds a group of monsters.


    "Yes."


    Although Li Mo Nianji is young, he is decisive and sophisticated.


    After he anding left the study, Mr. Zhou took the opportunity to leave.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." After Mr. Zhou left, he anding came forward and apologized to he Dingguo.


    "No one is wrong. In the final analysis, the wrong people may be me and your mother." He Dingguo looked far away. If he and Ning Jie hadn''t made up Shu Yi and he anding and decided to get married, it might not have been that result. Shu Yi had a heart attack because of Shu Yi''s tenacity. He Dingguo also regretted that he didn''t tell he anding the truth of the matter, but he Dingguo and Ning Jie couldn''t refuse Shu Yi''s request at that time.


    At the beginning, Shu Yi hoped that he anding could fall in love with her, not because she was he anding''s life-saving benefactor. After all, they ruined a girl''s life. He Dingguo didn''t know between regret and no regret, because without Shu Yi, there would be no he Zetian. Perhaps in some ways, he Dingguo was also happy, but he deserved Shu Yi.


    He Dingguo doesn''t know why he anding and Zhao Rui are together. It''s actually because of kindness.


    "Dad, I was wrong." When he anding finished, his tears fell out directly. Over the years, he really acted recklessly for the he family and did a lot of things without taking into account the interests of the he family, even damaging the interests of the he family.


    If the Meng family, the Lin family and Gumo had not been eliminated, perhaps the he family would have been destroyed.


    "Come on, man, don''t be so fussy. Stay and have a game with me after dinner. Let''s see if your chess skills have deteriorated." He Dingguo handed the white chess to he anding.


    Since Shu Yi''s death, he Dingguo has never played chess with he anding again. He feels nostalgic in his heart.


    "OK."


    At dinner, he Zetian was also at home. He Zetian didn''t adapt to the existence of he anding. When eating, he still didn''t forget to bring vegetables to he Dingguo, and they were all vegetables.


    "Smelly boy, are you going to abuse my old man?" He Dingguo was helpless. He ate a piece of meat and the bowl was full of vegetables.


    "Xiner said you should eat more vegetables and supplement vitamins." He Zetian''s words, how did he Dingguo, and he accepted his life to eat the vegetables in the bowl. There was no change. Ye Xin''s words were the imperial edict in front of he Dingguo.


    "Before Xin''er left, she brought grapes. Mother Zhang made cakes and could eat some after dinner." He Zetian saw he Dingguo''s wronged appearance and said with a little unbearable.


    "Really, it''s better to be a girl." He Dingguo immediately smiled with joy.


    He Zetian thought in his heart that the fruit was sent by Ye Xin, but it seemed that he ordered Zhang Ma to make cakes. He robbed Ye Xin of credit. He was destined to have no residue.


    He anding looked at the interaction between he Zetian and he Dingguo and couldn''t help admiring him. He might be lucky to be able to sit at the same table. Thinking of his persistence when he Dingguo was ill, he couldn''t help regretting now. If ye Xin hadn''t insisted like this, he might not even have the chance to regret.


    Meanwhile, Ye Xin and others on the other side had dinner.


    "If you want to be a thief, take me." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and asked excitedly.

 Chapter 749

    Tomorrow is an auction. Robbing today is the best world. Abaddon knows that Ye Xin robbed the Wu family thoroughly when he was MD. he is also very curious about Ye Xin''s ability to rob.


    Abaddon''s words, Zhou Minxi also looked at Ye Xin with interest. It seemed that she wanted to say that she also wanted to go.


    "We''ll start at ten. If we can keep up, we''ll come together." Ye Xin looked at the excited group of people and replied directly.


    "No problem." Abaddon looked at Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin. At least he was a vampire. His ability was also good. He should be able to keep up.


    Ning Huan gave up directly. After all, they knew very well that they couldn''t keep up with Ye Xin''s speed.


    "By the way, Ning Yun should come to you. Ning Huan, you know how to deal with it." Ning Yun is a good chess piece. Gu Mo and others should not easily let go of such a chess piece.


    "Brotherhood is over. I know what to do." Ning Huan answered very calmly. Ning Yan and Ning Si had no opinion, and nodded one after another.


    "Wuyang, if you stay with mingqianyi, there will be no peace tonight. If someone comes near our room, there is no amnesty. Wuyang, if there is an emergency, you can use the power of the holy sword." Although Ye Xin gave Wuyang peace talisman, if you really meet an expert, the holy sword is the weight of Wuyang.


    "I know." Wuyang knows that the goal of Ye Xin''s trip is mainly Beichen family. In recent months, Ye Xin has been looking for the gem on the holy sword. Now the holy sword in her hand can only play 10% of its power.


    Ye Xin''s words, Abaddon looked at Wuyang. He always felt that Wuyang''s skills had a special breath. He didn''t expect that the holy sword would be in Wuyang''s hands. You know, the holy sword is the most feared by vampires.


    "Aoki''s family is here." Lin Shengyi suddenly said, Ming Qianyi''s eyebrows locked for a few minutes.


    "Instructor, and those people." Ye Xin asked curiously. The Xuanmen is very big, but it can''t be hidden in front of Lin Shengyi''s eyes.


    "Scum." Lin Shengyi replied very seriously.


    Hearing Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin knows that the visitors of the Aoki family are so special that you care about Lin Shengyi. Ye Xin is also curious about the visitors of the Aoki family.


    "Rob by the way." Originally intended to take the four families, but now there is another Aoki family, which is interesting.


    "OK." Lin Shengyi said very seriously.


    Abaddon directly chose to ignore Lin Shengyi. One moment he was indifferent and the next he became a loyal dog. He really didn''t have any reason in front of love.


    "Min Xi, let''s trade, shall we?"


    Abaddon didn''t find that he looked just like Lin Shengyi at the moment.


    "What deal." Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon road.


    "I''ll take you to be a thief. Will you cook me delicious food for a month?" Abaddon looked at Zhou Minxi as if to say, how about it? It''s very cost-effective.


    "Seven days." Zhou Minxi directly cut off three quarters. She is really interested in theft, but does she have anything she needs? It''s too bad for a month. It''s OK for seven days. She can force herself to do it.


    "Half a month."


    "Seven days."


    Abaddon nodded with a look of pain.


    Seeing Abaddon nodding, Zhou Minxi thought that it would be better to know five days earlier, and seven days seemed a little more.

 Chapter 750

    In the dead of night, when it was a good time to steal, a group of five people went directly to the treasure house of the ancient family. Ye Xin looked at the front door and Abaddon. He looked like saying that there was a mistake in the map. It seemed that it was difficult to open the door.


    "The map is right. You didn''t want the mechanism map of the ancient family treasure house." Abaddon looked at the sky. The four families of Xuanmen lived in seclusion. The treasure house was naturally heavily guarded. He collected intelligence very well. He didn''t collect the mechanism map. It''s reasonable that no one can guarantee that there will be no mistakes. It was an accident... Accident


    "The sky has no moon." Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon and seemed to say that the intelligence was not particularly accurate and the specialty needed to be strengthened.


    Lin Shengyi opened the door directly. Everyone looked at Lin Shengyi with surprise. The treasure house is a masterpiece of the descendants of Luban. Unexpectedly, Lin Shengyi opened it so quickly. At the current speed, it''s easy for the four burglars.


    "The quality of baby is not very good?" Ye Xin walked into the treasure house, looked around and commented directly. After the evaluation, Ye Xin took all his brain into the space.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s move, Abaddon was very helpless. He clearly said that it was not good. Who is the person who packed it all away now?


    Most of the treasures of the ancient family are calligraphy and painting. Some gold and silver jewelry, agate and pearls are in large quantities, but they are not very prominent in Ye Xin''s eyes.


    "Treasure hunt, I still believe you. Find me a baby." Ye Xin released the treasure hunt from the space, held it in his arms and touched the hair path of the treasure hunt.


    Abaddon looked at a little squirrel. How did he feel that since he followed Ye Xin, his treatment was not as good as a little squirrel?


    The treasure hunt rubbed Ye Xin, as if to say again, give it to me.


    The treasure hunt jumped down and went directly to a large box. Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin followed. Lin Shengyi looked at the box, opened the box and turned the button in the box. A secret door opened from a distance. If it was not for treasure hunt, it would be difficult to find the secret door under normal circumstances.


    "I said how my intelligence could go wrong. It''s really a treasure house." Abaddon looked at the treasure hunt and said with great confidence. Then he looked at Zhou Minxi and seemed to say that you wronged me and had to compensate me. As a result, Zhou Minxi ignored it directly.


    "The information is indeed right. Let''s go down." Ye Xin went to the entrance, looked at the entrance, and then asked Lin Shengyi, "instructor, how can you understand the mechanism of Luban family?"


    "I''m bored in my spare time. After reading several books, the mechanism of Devil Island is very similar to that of Luban family. The mechanism here is very simple." Lin Shengyi answered very calmly, but Zhou Minxi was surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Shengyi was the mysterious owner of Devil Island, because only the owner of Devil Island knew the mechanism of Devil Island. Devil Island has always been a doctor and patient in many people''s hearts, wandering in the dark and selling military fire. Most importantly, Devil Island also participated in the research and production of arms, Zhou Minxi didn''t expect that the great evil in the eyes of many people was Lin Shengyi.


    The most important thing is that Lin Shengyi has no hidden meaning.


    In fact, after he Zetian''s affairs, Zhou Minxi understood that justice and evil are often difficult to distinguish.


    "The things here are not bad. Is there anything better for treasure hunting?"


    Since it''s robbery? Of course, there is a lot of space to rob completely, and I don''t worry about occupying space. The most important thing is that the things in the Arsenal were almost consumed before, but now they are just empty.


    "Night pearl, this is good. It''s placed in the room. Even the electricity bill is saved." Ye Xin picked up a huge night pearl, looked at it and said very seriously.

 Chapter 751

    Ye Xin''s words, Abaddon''s step is to save electricity. Abaddon wants to say, are you still short of electricity?


    Sure enough, the richer the people are, the more stingy they are.


    "Qiqi, there''s more here." Lin Shengyi picked up a box containing the night pearl and handed it to ye Xindao.


    "You choose what you like." Ye Xin took it up and looked, then said to Zhou Minxi and Abaddon.


    Abaddon looked at Ye Xin. He wanted to take it, but even if he had the ability again, he couldn''t take much.


    "Well, if we don''t share it after we go out, you can give me one tenth. I want one night pearl." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and thought to himself, Ye Xin clearly disliked the things just above, but they were all robbed. He only knew that the things had disappeared. As for where Ye Xin was placed, Abaddon didn''t know at all.


    "Only six." Ye Xin looked at the night pearl and said very seriously. Obviously, he didn''t intend to give it.


    Zhou Minxi smiled directly at Ye Xin''s words. She didn''t expect Ye Xin to have a financial fan. It''s a big deal to know what ye Xin couldn''t do before.


    While talking, the treasure hunter did not know where to get a dark bead and rolled in front of Ye Xin. Ye Xin hesitated, took out a pair of gloves from the space, put them on and picked up the bead.


    "What is this?" Ye Xin looked at the beads. It was very dark. He didn''t want to be a gem, nor was it the size of a pearl or an egg, but the things that can be seen by treasure hunters should not be ordinary.


    "Relic son." Abaddon said.


    "Relic, black?" Ye Xin looked and couldn''t get interested. No matter how precious things are, they are useless to her.


    "Relic is just a name. This bead comes from the deep sea. The specific value is unknown, but it is much more valuable than the night pearl." Abaddon explained.


    "What does it do?" Ye Xin looked and found that the decoration was too ugly. It didn''t seem to work for her.


    "I don''t know." Abaddon only heard of it by chance. As for the purpose, he really didn''t know.


    "The night pearl belongs to me. Here you are." Ye Xin didn''t hesitate and threw it to Abaddon.


    "So generous?" Abaddon looked at Ye Xin in surprise. You know, in his opinion, Ye Xin is an Iron Rooster.


    "Too ugly." Lin Shengyi immediately kindly explained.


    Abaddon looked at the beads in his hand. It turned out that Ye Xin didn''t want them because they were too ugly. Could they throw them to him if they were too ugly? It made him look like collecting garbage. He was clearly a treasure. How could he feel so awkward in his hand?


    While talking, Ye Xin has collected all the things into the space, leaving a huge empty treasure house. Several people walked out of the treasure house with satisfaction and didn''t forget to look back. They are quite satisfied with the result.


    "Instructor, the ancient family is so big that there should be a lot of furnishings. Otherwise, the search should be clean. How about it?"


    Ye Xin hates Gumo, so she plans to rob the Gumo family completely.


    If it were Dongfang family, she might stay a little. After all, she is the object of cooperation.


    "Qiqi is waiting for me outside the hospital. I''ll be back soon." Lin Shengyi finished and disappeared directly in front of Ye Xin.


    There are many experts in the ancient family. Lin Shengyi''s is blinking, fast, and doesn''t worry about being found.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know that Lin Shengyi has other reasons for this.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Shengyi appeared in front of Ye Xin empty handed.


    "Where are the things?" Abaddon looked at Lin Shengyi puzzled. How did he feel that Lin Shengyi had just left with a touch of haze. A quarter of an hour later, he seemed to be in a particularly good mood.

 Chapter 752

    "Poor quality, ruined."


    Lin Shengyi will never tell others that Gumo once thought about Ye Xin. How can Lin Shengyi be willing to put Ye Xin under the control of everything Gumo has touched? There''s no shortage of baby anyway. It''s OK to destroy it.


    "You can''t be jealous." Abaddon looked at Lin Shengyi. Just before he went in, his breath was bright and dark. Now how do you feel that the sun is suddenly shining a lot.


    I have to say, Abaddon the truth.


    Hearing this, Ye Xin looked at Abaddon and thought, could it be that the EQ of the goods has become higher.


    "What do you say?" Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin''s hand and didn''t even throw a squint to Abaddon.


    "It shouldn''t be possible." Abaddon immediately denied.


    Yabaton''s words, Ye Xin is sure that the goods are still a fool. It seems too difficult to improve his Eq.


    Zhou Minxi just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Many people know that Gumo once wanted to marry Ye Xin. She just knew that Zhou Minxi didn''t expect that Lin Shengyi was only a very overbearing person in love, but he really matched Ye Xin.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi''s love for Ye Xin completely exceeded the bottom line. All he did was as long as Ye Xin was happy. He clearly had the ability to destroy the Xuanmen in one fell swoop, but he didn''t mean to intervene at all.


    "Abaddon, I''ll give you a book to have a good look. It''s good for improvement..." Ye Xin suddenly remembered that there was a romantic novel given to her by Yang Xiyue in the space, so she took it out and threw it to Abaddon. Ye Xin didn''t finish his words. As for the word emotional intelligence, you can only understand it by Abaddon himself.


    "Not interested." Abaddon took a look and threw it directly to Muzi.


    Muzi looked at the books in his hand, looked innocent and shouted in his heart: Little Lord, Miss Ye is saying that your EQ is too low. Why don''t you understand?


    After reading the book, Muzi put it away. It''s a good book. Find a chance to catch up less and have a look more. Now he''s cured. He''s alone. It''s not good for a long time.


    After the ancient family is the Beichen family. With the treasure hunt, they didn''t take any detours.


    The treasure house of Beichen family is basically gem and jade, which is Ye Xin''s favorite. However, Ye Xin is very generous and selects a top-grade sapphire for Abaddon. What''s the reason?


    With Abaddon''s temperament, there are too few women who can get close to him, and fewer women who can give Abaddon a face. Zhou Minxi is one of them. If there is no accident, this gem is still in his own hands.


    "Min Xi, when we have a chance, let''s pick it slowly together. By the way, do you like diamonds or jade?" Ye Xin said to Zhou Minxi while fiddling with the diamond in his hand.


    "Nothing special." Zhou Minxi is not particularly keen on diamonds and jade, but she doesn''t intend to refuse Ye Xin''s kindness.


    "Qiqi, what are you looking for?" Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin in a pile of sapphires. He didn''t know what he was looking for, so he asked.


    "The gem on the holy sword." Ye Xin looked for a circle. There was no similar picture drawn by Wuyang. He was disappointed.


    "You mean the holy sword in Wuyang''s hand has no gems." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin. He really felt the holy sword, but he always felt that the power was not enough. In addition, Wuyang had not been used. He didn''t know. He thought that Wuyang had not been used, which reduced the power of the holy sword. Unexpectedly, it was the gem that was lost.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t look for it. The holy sword is so good. It''s too troublesome to find the gem." The complete holy sword is a threat to vampires. Wuyang is one of its own. Wouldn''t it be particularly troublesome if the holy sword fell into the hands of others after a hundred years of Wuyang.

 Chapter 753

    "Maybe you''ll use the holy sword soon. You''re afraid."


    The Chris family matter has not been solved. It will not be settled easily.


    "Am I afraid?" Abaddon immediately said with an air of fearlessness.


    It''s good that he is a vampire, but Muzi is not. He may be instinctively afraid of the holy sword, but he can''t talk about fear.


    "Qiqi, put it all away. Take out the holy sword when you go back. The holy sword will automatically sense the position of the gem within a certain range." For Lin Shengyi, the vampire king, the holy sword is no threat to him, especially now Lin Shengyi has mastered the power of darkness.


    "Good."


    Four families were robbed in one night. Although Dongfang was the object of cooperation, Ye Xin did not show mercy. However, compared with the other three families, Dongfang family did not have many treasures. Ye Xinshun took the basic ancient books from Dongfang family''s library.


    "There are still Xuanmen left." At three o''clock in the morning, Lin Shengyi looked at the Xuanmen not far away. The leaders of each generation of Xuanmen are different. They have always selected successors from the four families. They have been ancient families for three consecutive terms.


    Since we are going to rob, we will not miss the Xuanmen.


    "There''s still time." Ye Xin agrees with Lin Shengyi. She didn''t intend to let go of the Xuanmen.


    Abaddon looked at them and remembered a sentence: it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house.


    The two men are darker than each other.


    "You go on, we''ll withdraw first." The Xuanmen is quite a distance from the small building. Although Abaddon''s speed is fast, it can''t compare with Lin Shengyi''s blinking and Ye Xin''s driving wind. In addition, the Xuanmen master Gu Jue is an expert. The most important thing is that now he still takes Zhou Minxi, so he won''t join in the fun.


    "OK."


    Walking separately, Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi went directly to the Xuanmen. Led by the treasure hunt, they directly found the treasure house of the Xuanmen.


    "Instructor, I heard that gujue''s abilities and ancient martial arts are very good. Will he find us?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi curiously, with a little excitement at the bottom of his eyes.


    "No." Lin Shengyi said very firmly.


    "Why?" Lin Shengyi''s affirmation made Ye Xin feel puzzled.


    "He''s not at Xuanmen. Qiqi has found the treasure house. Let''s go first."


    The treasure houses of the four families of Xuanmen are basically built by mechanism technology. For Lin Shengyi, it is easy to crack and drive straight. The treasure house of Xuanmen is several times more than that of the ancient family. After Ye Xin received all the space, he entered the space with Lin Shengyi.


    "It doesn''t feel interesting." Ye Xin looked at the full warehouse. Although the treasure house was macro, it seemed that people were not interested.


    "Put it first." Lin Shengyi has not much interest in things in Western Zhejiang. He plans to replace all the things ye Xin doesn''t like with diamonds and make them into decorations. He has plenty of time all his life.


    "Instructor, what kind of expression did you say they didn''t pay money at the auction?" Ye Xin felt a touch of excitement at the fundus of his eyes.


    "Qiqi, it''s getting late. Shall we go back first?" Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin and swallowed his mouth dry. If it weren''t for today''s auction, he really wanted to stay in the space with Ye Xin.


    "OK."


    Leaving the space, it was already 5:30 when they returned to the small building. After washing, Ye Xin was cheated into the space by Lin Shengyi.


    "Instructor, I find you getting worse and worse." Ye Xin looked at someone who was in heat. She finally understood why Lin Shengyi built the small building and did everything at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 754

    "Facing you, my resistance is getting worse and worse. Qiqi, every time I face you, I will lose all my reason." Lin Shengyi finished and gently kissed Ye Xin''s lips.


    In the quiet room, Zhou Minxi thought Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi were still resting, but he didn''t know the ambiguous picture in the space.


    As time goes by, Ye Xin pushes away a dissatisfied instructor when he hears a knock on the door.


    "Instructor, it''s ten o''clock. The auction will begin soon."


    "Qiqi, it''s all right. It used to be fast."


    Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin in his arms. He didn''t rest all night, but he was not tired at all. He missed deeply and lost his soul.


    "Instructor, you know..."


    Ye Xin is close to Lin Shengyi and his fingers pass through Lin Shengyi''s abdomen. The muscle lines are so beautiful. This man is really and charming capital.


    "Qiqi, do you like me more and more."


    Lin Shengyi looks at a little woman who teases him. The most important thing is that Ye Xin likes to ignite. After igniting, he runs away.


    "Instructor, it''s time to get up."


    Ye Xin said that he wanted to escape from Lin Shengyi''s arms, but Lin Shengyi directly grabbed him back.


    "Qiqi, let you go this time. After teasing me next time, remember to be responsible."


    "How to be responsible."


    Ye Xin looks at someone with too much desire. It''s really bad. Even this body will feel tired. The most important thing is to look at someone with full spirit. Ye Xin thinks, is it the difference between men and women? It''s unfair.


    "Qiqi will know later."


    ¡­¡­


    Ambiguous words, accompanied by knocking at the door, Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin finally got out of space.


    "Little angel, you are a pig." Ye Xin just opened the door and heard Abaddon''s words.


    Ye Xin''s cheeks were a little red. The jade hand pinched Lin Shengyi''s waist, looked at Lin Shengyi, and seemed to say: it''s all your fault.


    Ye Xin didn''t expect that it was the goods that came to knock. No wonder he would knock every few minutes.


    The EQ of this product is too low.


    "Abaddon, do you want to be cut down by the holy sword?" Lin Shengyi said lightly.


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Abaddon is gone.


    Abaddon knows himself very well. He can''t beat Lin Shengyi and doesn''t want to be beaten.


    Zhou Minxi asked him to call people. Why does it seem that he is the wrong person?


    Zhou Minxi didn''t say anything about Abaddon whose EQ was 0. She asked him to call people. Yes, but she didn''t let him knock all the time. In conclusion, Abaddon suffered for himself.


    "You two bad guys, with a good heart, have been deeply hurt. Hey..."


    Abaddon stared at them, turned and walked out.


    "Instructor, his EQ is too low, which is inversely proportional to his IQ. I have to teach him."


    The meaning of Ye Xin''s words was left to Lin Shengyi.


    "It''s hopeless. EQ is a natural thing. It can''t be changed. Qiqi can''t do anything for her husband." Lin Shengyi replied very seriously.


    Abaddon sneezed and thought, who is scolding him.


    "Instructor, the task is heavy and the road is long. I believe you." It''s someone''s fault that she didn''t sleep all night and she''s a little tired. She always has to find something for someone to do so that they don''t think about those things all day.


    "Qiqi, if you complete the task, should you be paid?"


    Lin Shengyi flashed a touch of calculation at the bottom of his eyes. Of course, the calculation is also full of love.


    "Instructor, I''m hungry. Let''s have breakfast first."


    Ye Xin knew what Lin Shengyi was thinking. A haze flashed across his eyes and immediately returned to normal.


    "OK, I''ll make you a sandwich." Lin Shengyi asked Ye Xin''s forehead about the changes of Ye Xin. Although it was well hidden, Lin Shengyi still found out. He always felt that Ye Xin was hiding something from him. Ye Xin didn''t say much, and Lin Shengyi didn''t ask.


    "OK, and juice."


    When ye Xin came to the table, Zhou Minxi prepared breakfast and lunch. Two meat dishes made Ye Xin not interested directly.


    Sure enough, she can''t stay more with meat eaters. She can eat some occasionally. Like Abaddon, she probably can''t live.


    The auction began at twelve. After lunch, a group of people went directly to the auction.


    In the heavily guarded venue, people talked about it one after another. The stolen thing should not be found so soon. Ye Xin thought about it and looked up at Lin Shengyi.

 Chapter 755

    Different from Muxi''s evil spirit, Abaddon makes people feel holy at first sight. When they see the devil like eyes, they will fall from heaven to hell.


    "How good it is to save food."


    Ye Xin''s words, Zhou Minxi nodded and agreed very much.


    Since she reached an agreement with the food, she felt that she was about to become a cook.


    The wisest decision for a person who can cook is to stay away from a food.


    "Do you think you can enter the hidden family by virtue of your identity as the hidden Ye family? Don''t dream. A small family can''t compare with me. However, I''m glad you''re jealous of me. " Emily tidied up her emotions.


    "The medical skills of country y should be very good. It is estimated that you have no contacts. I once studied in country y. do you want me to make an appointment for you as a brain doctor?" Ye Xin doesn''t know where Emily''s self-confidence comes from, but she really hates people like Emily. She''s overconfident. It seems that the things of the Chris family and the hidden family are really complicated.


    "Thank you. Chris group has invested in the medical industry. Don''t you know? Why Simon became a doctor without borders is because country y can''t accommodate him. "


    Chris''s answer almost baffled Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin shouted in his heart: God, people whose brain can''t work are really terrible.


    "Simon''s choice is his business, which has nothing to do with me. It seems that you are afraid of me, or you won''t investigate me. For your fear of me, I tell you a correct answer. Making an appointment with a brain doctor is to treat your brain disability. Emily, I really doubt how you have lived for so many years. You are an old monster, but you haven''t been trapped by yourself."


    Ye Xin''s smiling expression is a pity action.


    Abaddon finally understood that when ye Xin quarreled with him, he was absolutely merciful. No, he was merciful.


    "You..." Emily said and planned to fight Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin was just a little skilled, and there was a wound on Emily''s arm.


    "Emily, next time you dare to hit me, I''ll cut off your hands."


    Today''s auction hasn''t started yet. Ye Xin doesn''t want to get out of control. Since the four Xuanmen families want to see a play, she will not help them. However, it seems good to drag all the people in after the auction.


    "Next time, I will kill you." Emily looked at Ye Xin ruthlessly. She didn''t expect that Ye Xin could have powers, and she was very powerful. The blade was just blade. No, it should be wind.


    Wind, rain, thunder and lightning. Wind ranks first. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin is a wind power. It seems that it should be eliminated as soon as possible.


    "I''m looking forward to it. Remember to send more people, or the game will end before it starts. Isn''t it boring?" The warm smile, plain look and threatening words are always out of proportion, but ye Xin''s face seems to be very beautiful and suitable.


    "Thanks for reminding."


    Emily finished and walked directly into the auction hall.


    "Instructor, did Emily take the wrong medicine? How can she talk so well today." Ye Xin said with a little surprise. With Emily''s temper, she shouldn''t let her go easily.


    "It''s estimated that he came with a task, Chris family. People who don''t complete the task will be miserable." Lin Shengyi looked inside and wondered what the Chris family wanted.


    "Miserable?" Ye Xin is concerned about the Chris family''s means of punishing people.


    "But anyone who violates the family will be drained of blood."

 Chapter 756

    Vampires don''t grow old and die. The only way to kill vampires is to slowly drain their blood except the holy sword. For vampires, life is better than death.


    "Abaddon, why did you suddenly stop talking?" Ye Xin looked at Abaddon. When he mentioned the Chris family, Abaddon suddenly became silent. When Emily was there, Abaddon didn''t change.


    Isn''t it the Chris family, but a means of punishment?


    Abaddon glanced at Ye Xin. His eyes were too thorough. His ability to see through the essence was frightening. He was no exception. Everyone wanted the weakest part, and so was he.


    "Your mouth is too poisonous. I''m silent." Abaddon said that and walked directly into the auction hall.


    People have all kinds of experiences in their life, and those who have experienced have all kinds of stories.


    "It seems that Gu Jue is behind the auction?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi with doubt. The auction should not be as simple as it seems. He always felt that something was going to happen.


    "Correctly speaking, in addition to the Xuanmen, there are dark ones." After entering the private room, Lin Shengyi answered Ye Xin''s question after a moment of silence.


    "The dark one?"


    The dark one, as the name suggests, lives in the dark.


    Ye Xin once read these two words in ancient books. He heard that the dark one is the most mysterious organization in the world, regardless of nationality and age. The people who join this organization have a unified name - the dark one.


    "Is that why the instructor stayed in Devil Island?"


    "Well, I''ve been solicited by this organization, but I refused. The people in this organization are very strong. I''ve fought, but it''s a tie."


    Lin Shengyi stops Ye Xin in his arms and holds Ye Xin''s hand with both hands.


    Years are quiet.


    "What are you worried about?" Ye Xin knows that Lin Shengyi didn''t completely say it. When Lin Shengyi chose to go to Devil Island, Ye Xin suspected that another force had been involved, but he hasn''t found any trace.


    Rebirth I, many things are beyond the scope of what she originally knew. Now her only certainty is to believe him and stand by him. In this life, you can have a person who works with your son, no matter what the future is, it is enough.


    "It''s all right. Now I don''t worry about everything." Purple eyes, the bottom of his eyes flashed endless darkness. Another reason why he stayed in Devil Island was that he couldn''t completely control his ability after awakening. He didn''t want to hurt anything she cared about when he couldn''t control it.


    "Instructor, in fact, I''m very strong. I can definitely stand on your side."


    Red eyes, the power of destruction.


    Ye Chen almost died. The seal was untied. Lin Shengyi was unconscious and his strength awakened.


    She shared his worries.


    Ye Xin knows how to control her emotions, but sometimes it''s really difficult to control her emotions.


    "I know."


    Lin Shengyi knows something about Ye Xin''s destructive power. Lin Shengyi instinctively knows that the disappearance of those bodies is related to Ye Xin, but if it is really such a dangerous ability, Lin Shengyi doesn''t want Ye Xin to use it.


    "I can''t seem to hide anything from you." Leaning against Lin Shengyi''s chest and listening to Lin Shengyi''s heartbeat, Ye Xin felt particularly relieved. Across the curtain, Wuyang wanted to be invisible and can''t see anything.


    "Well, I pretend I don''t know."


    They were full of warmth. Emily''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing. She really wanted to get rid of Ye Xin, but the family ordered that she should not kill Ye Xin privately. Emily looked at her wrist. Although there was no wound, she had a strong sense of killing.

 Chapter 757

    "The items in the following auction are holy stone, jackfruit and seven star stone. The way is barter."


    The auction master''s words disturbed everyone''s thoughts. Unexpectedly, it would be barter.


    Ye Xin still plays with Lin Shengyi''s fingers calmly. Ye Xin also feels a little strange about bartering.


    "What is the seven star stone?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and asked.


    As the name suggests, Ye Xin is bound to get the gem on the holy sword. Now it seems that there is only one superfluous thing to exchange for the holy stone, but ye Xin of the seven star stone is more curious. After all, he has never heard of it.


    "In ancient Greek documents, the holy stone was called six star stone. It was recorded that the seven star stone was the real holy stone, but it was only recorded in the documents."


    "Ancient Greek literature, instructor, where did you see it?" There are many ancient documents, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Compared with her space, the ancient books of Dongfang family are not long ago. Gradually, Ye Xin found that the ancient books in space are only a few ancient books in the world.


    "While on a mission in Greece, I was trapped by an ancient palace for some time." Lin Shengyi said lightly.


    "Instructor, how about..." Ye Xin''s eyes twinkled.


    It seems to be saying, instructor, when shall we rob.


    "All the documents are in Devil Island. Qiqi still remembers the Library under the castle." Lin Shengyi looks at someone like robbery. She seems to like it very much. It seems that she can only find some ancient relics.


    "It''s those strange words. Can you understand them, instructor?" Ye Xin remembers that she once took a book and flipped it a few times. It is also a text she has never seen before, unlike current Greek.


    At that time, Ye Xin didn''t care much when he saw the book cover and listened to the new one.


    "It took some time."


    "How long is some time?"


    "Three days."


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin swallowed his saliva. Sure enough, the instructor is the most real genius.


    Hiding from the market and not getting involved in the darkness does not mean that you do not understand the darkness.


    Maybe Lin Shengyi is such a person. He doesn''t look mysterious. After contact, he found that he is a heavy book, but he doesn''t feel boring at all.


    "Qiqi, what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking that the instructor should be a thick and non boring ancient book."


    "Then let me make this ancient book more wonderful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That way, we won''t feel boring all our life. After all, our life is very long."


    "Well, it will never be boring."


    Ye Xin has been thinking that in addition to revenge, her rebirth seems to be more to meet him. Of course, Ye Xin won''t say such a cruel word, at least not now.


    "It seems that we can''t exchange suitable things all the time. Instructor, the goal of the Chris family was originally the seven star stone. The people who took out the Seven Star Stone must know the origin of the seven star stone. Why did they choose to do it?" Today''s auction, in addition to their direct to ordinary people, many mysterious people did come. Ye Xin didn''t see ye Chen since entering the auction venue.


    "Maybe he wants something more. People are greedy."


    "What can I exchange for? How about the jade in dad''s hand?" Ye Xin has got the key to Yubi. Maybe someone can look at the map again, but the map is missing from beginning to end.


    It''s just that Ye Xin doesn''t trust where sangtu is.


    "No, use this." Lin Shengyi didn''t know where to take out a dark ring. When ye Xin looked at the ring, it seemed to contain some power. He always felt that it was a waste to exchange.

 Chapter 758

    "This is good. I think of a good thing." When ye Xin finished, an ice blue flower lay in a brocade box and appeared in Ye Xin''s hand.


    "Well, this is OK."


    Now there is no need to worry about the trouble. In addition, the ice blue flowers are rising very well in the space. There is already a large area. The ice blue flowers in full bloom form a scene in front of the cabin.


    "The flowers on the other side exchange Seven Star stones." When ye Xin spoke, they opened the curtain and saw the light blue other shore flower in Ye Xin''s hand.


    "It''s a delusion that a flower wants to exchange Seven Star stones."


    Emily looked at the flowers in Ye Xin''s hands. She was no stranger. It was at the last auction that Ye Xin bought the flowers at the lowest price in history for $1000, but it seemed that she was sick and almost dead.


    "Ignorant person, if you can take out the seven star stone and jackfruit, you must be short of this flower on the other side. I don''t know whether you are willing to exchange it." Ye Xin''s words had just finished. The curtain on the previous layer was opened, and a man wearing a black cloak and mask appeared in his sight.


    The auction venue of Xuanmen is special. If you are a bystander, just hide behind the curtain. If you want to trade, open the curtain. It is more like a black transaction than an auction.


    Wuyang''s goal is the holy stone, but now she chooses to believe Ye Xin and Weng Ming of the holy sword. She can clearly feel it. It''s very strong. Wuyang knows that the holy sword feels the holy stone. Somehow, she always feels something wrong.


    "Two." The man in the black cloak also looked at the ice blue flowers in the brocade box. The reason why Nangong family could find the ice blue flowers was that someone did it on purpose. The ice blue flowers could not be bred in the world unless it was with the blood of that family.


    The man didn''t expect that his original calculation turned out to be a dream come true.


    "Love is nothing but a beautiful stone." Ye Xin said that, closed the brocade box and looked at Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi just smiled and said nothing more.


    He thinks the early morning and early morning trees in the space are very precious, especially the ice blue flower was planted by Ye Xin himself.


    Since the other party doesn''t trade, he goes to rob after the trade. What ye Xin wants must be Ye Xin''s.


    "I''ll give you a more beautiful one next time." Lin Shengyi continues to hold Ye Xin in his arms. His eyes only stay on Ye Xin from head to tail. Everything outside seems to be integrated into his eyes as if it were the law.


    "OK."


    "Wait, deal." The man in the cloak saw that Ye Xin really didn''t intend to trade. It''s too rare to know a mature ice blue flower. Now he has jackfruit in his hand. The only difference is the ice blue flower.


    After the transaction was concluded, Ye Xin looked at the seven star stone in his hand. It was a blue gem, which could show its color in the light. After seeing it for two times, Ye Xin lost interest and threw the seven star stone into the space.


    The breath of the Seven Star Stone disappeared, and the original restless holy sword suddenly settled a lot.


    As for the holy stone, it eventually fell into the hands of the Chris family.


    "Instructor, the next thing is jade. How about we barter?"


    "What does Qiqi want?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Xin thought about it. There are many gemstones in the space. He liked diamonds before, because the decoration is really beautiful. Now he doesn''t seem to like it very much.


    Correctly speaking, it''s because there are too many. After all, there are a lot of things robbed from Beichen''s house.


    "Listen to me."


    Hesitating, Ye Xin suddenly changed the trading mode and didn''t choose the auction. Gu Jue''s eyes on the top floor suddenly flashed a killing intention. When he first knew that Ye Xin was the auctioneer, he deliberately didn''t tell Ye Xin that there was a way to barter.


    After all, although many people have come to the auction, they will not disclose the specific way, and it is different every year.


    Sometimes it is fixed, sometimes it is not fixed.


    Bartering requires paying a large fee to a third party. It''s like the transaction between Ye Xin and the cloak man. The other party paid nearly one billion gems.


    "Are you sure you want to change the transaction mode, miss? If you change the way of trading, you need to pay two billion gems as an intermediary fee. "


    "No wonder it makes so much money."


    Ye Xin heard the report. After all, even if jade Bi is an auction, it will eventually set a price. If it is traded like this, how can Beichen family make a steady profit? No wonder Nangong Tianming said that Nangong family''s business is a little fuss, which can''t compare with Beichen family at all.


    "Miss, I have an objection." People here are looking forward to Ye Xin not changing the trading mode.


    "No, I''m not short of money. I also have gemstones and jade."


    Ye Xin''s words, someone nodded and left the room.

 Chapter 759

    Jade is a must for many people.


    "Angie, are you sure Xuanmen can still get something valuable?" The auction venue is equipped with special sound insulation, so you don''t have to be afraid of being overheard. In addition, when Lin Shengyi came in, he specially checked it. Wuyang admired Lin Shengyi''s ability.


    In a word, the distance between the first and third in the killer list is too much.


    "This is called extorting surplus value, and what is really precious is not necessarily in the treasure house." The appearance of Ye Xin, Wuyang felt very much that she chose silence.


    Yanguo plucks the hair. It''s clear that the robbery is so complete. Now it''s even necessary to blackmail the residual value. The key is whether there is still value?


    "The instructor also thinks that the treasure house is all the capital of the four families?" Ye Xin released Xiaolv, treasure hunt and waiter. As soon as the three came out, they began to struggle with the snacks on the table.


    As for treasure hunting, although he is very good at finding babies, after being with Ye Xin, the identification standard of babies has been raised too much. If it were not for rare treasures, treasure hunting would not look at them at all.


    As for Ye Xin, he gave Abaddon the black master and the relic in Abaddon''s eyes, just because Abaddon might need it. If not, he would not find relevant information.


    "There is residual value."


    Wuyang directly ignored Lin Shengyi''s words.


    If ye Xin said the earth was square, he would be right.


    The words of a wife slave have no reference value.


    "Instructor, you said if one of the jade fell into the hands of an outsider, would it fight?" Ye Xin''s eyes flashed a look of schadenfreude, and Wuyang looked outside.


    I thought, this is Ye Xin''s purpose.


    "Yes."


    In Lin Shengyi''s opinion, even if he can''t fight, he has a way to make them fight.


    "The cost of living is very expensive. We should make more money." A touch of cunning flashed through Ye Xin''s eyes.


    "Well, listen to Qiqi."


    Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin''s waist and wouldn''t let a little woman leave.


    Yubi began to auction. Countless people took out diamonds and jade. Ye Xin didn''t have the slightest heart. After all, she had searched a lot for coming to the auction before. Rare things are expensive. If there are more, it''s not rare.


    Take out items one by one, and none of them is satisfactory to Ye Xin.


    "Instructor, everyone seems to be very short of money." Ye Xin leaned against Lin Shengyi''s chest and yawned. She didn''t sleep well yesterday. Now she is very sleepy.


    "Yes." Lin Shengyi stretched out his hand and blocked Ye Xin''s eyes, indicating that she could sleep at ease.


    Ye Xin''s words were cold in Wuyang. You know, if you get those diamonds and jade, you can basically become the richest man in China. It''s a pity that Ye Xin is very rich and doesn''t care, it''s hard to see.


    "If you judge by Ye Xin''s standard, I''m afraid all the world is poor."


    Time went by and almost reached an impasse.


    "The holy stone is exchanged for a piece of jade." Emily finally opened her mouth and just took out the diamond, but the other party was unmoved. Now the only thing she can take is the holy stone she just got.


    Lin Shengyi glanced at Wuyang and Wuyang went to the window.


    "Deal." Hearing the sound of Wuyang, Emily''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. She didn''t expect that the person who auctioned the jade was Ye Xin. Somehow, she didn''t want the holy stone to fall into Ye Xin''s hands, but now she had spoken, and she couldn''t go back.


    As a party, Ye Xin fell asleep in Lin Shengyi''s arms. In his sleep, he didn''t forget to hold Lin Shengyi''s hand tightly.

 Chapter 760

    "Ye Chen, after the Xuanmen, are you going to take your heart back to Ye''s house?" There is a piece of jade left. There must be constant debate. As long as one piece of jade is missing, it is an incomplete map. There is no need to worry that someone will find Kunlun.


    The last piece of jade is now in Ye Xin''s hands, and Ye Xin also has a complete map. If she wants to find Kunlun, she can start at any time, but ye Xin doesn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    "Well, as the heir of the Ye family, my heart should go back." Ye Chen looked in the direction of the pericardium.


    At the beginning, he made Ye Xin the successor of the Ye family. In fact, it was an umbrella involving Kunlun. Now it seems that there is a little more danger, but it may be good.


    "You''re going to hand over the power." Luoxi looked at Ye Chen, and a touch of complexity flashed across her eyes. She saved Ye Chen with her life. After all, life is limited. She hopes to have unlimited life. If life is unlimited, she may still have a chance.


    Only in the limited life, maybe one day of death, she and ye Chen will be like this after all.


    I worked out her car accident that year. I didn''t stop it that day. The next day I asked someone to tell you that you hated me. " Luoxi hesitated for a long time. She hasn''t said this question for more than ten years.


    Today, the timing is wrong, the occasion is wrong, but she just wants to say it.


    She has been afraid to be too enthusiastic, but also because of this factor.


    "I know. I don''t blame you." When Luoxi worked it out, he asked Ye Chengbo to inform him. In fact, he knew the result long ago, but he didn''t blame Luoxi. After all, it''s not Luoxi''s obligation.


    But Luoxi said it, but he couldn''t treat Luoxi as usual.


    Some words cannot be changed after a paragraph is said.


    "When ye Xin takes over the Ye family, I''ll leave. You don''t need me to stay then." Luoxi closed her eyes slightly. She regretted that she didn''t save people at the beginning, but she was also a woman. If it weren''t for her selfishness, maybe this is not the case today.


    Regret it? She doesn''t know.


    Don''t you regret it? She doesn''t know.


    "You decide for yourself." Ye Chen glanced at Luoxi. He didn''t expect that Luoxi would easily agree to leave.


    How can he be worthy of being loyal to Luoxi these years? The Ye family needs a person like Luoxi. Luoxi stays by default.


    After saving Ye Xin, ye Chengbo asked Ye Chengbo to take Ye Xin and seal Ye Xin''s strength. He exhausted all his strength and took nearly five years to recover. At that time, he needed a capable person to stand beside him, and Luoxi just appeared.


    "OK."


    "I don''t want to say thank you, but..." before ye Chen finished, Luoxi interrupted Ye Chen, "then don''t say, you know, everything is what I want, you don''t have to thank."


    Ye Chen looked gentle, but she felt a little sour in her heart and frowned slightly.


    Ye Chen is not a wooden man. After more than ten years of company and the efforts of Luoxi, he has never asked for anything. Sometimes he secretly sends someone to protect Ye Xin. These ye Chen all know. Maybe this is one of the reasons why he let Luoxi stay with him.


    Ye Chen admits that he is selfish for Ye Xin.


    Ye Chen doesn''t know what it is now?


    They were silent. Ye Ping stood behind and didn''t speak.


    For ye Chen''s relationship with Luoxi, Ye Ping knows that he will not say that ye Chen has a heart of stone, because he has not loved and cannot make any evaluation of love, but for Luoxi, Ye Ping has some pity and can''t bear it.

 Chapter 761

    After getting the holy stone, Wuyang was surprised. She thought Ye Xin was going to rob Emily? I didn''t expect Lin Shengyi to agree to the deal.


    The second holy stone forest Shengyi traded with a piece of cold iron. Wuyang and mingqianyi felt very strange about this transaction. Although cold iron is rare, a dark iron seems to have no effect.


    Of course, Wuyang and mingqianyi will not make any comments.


    At least the time passed slowly. When the last auction was held, Ye Xin woke up from his sleep.


    "What time is it?"


    "At five o''clock, it''s still there. Do you want to sleep a little longer?" Lin Shengyi''s voice was very light. It seemed that he was afraid to wake up Ye Xin''s only sleepiness.


    "No, have a rest."


    Ye Xin rubbed her eyes slightly, sat up, stretched and looked at the small table on the right. The plates on the table were empty, and the three seemed to be asleep.


    The auction is actually very intense, but ye Xin is the only one sleeping.


    "Where did this stone come from?" Ye Xin saw a stone on the right, which is black iron, but at first glance it really looks like a black stone.


    "Luminous stone."


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Wuyang''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. She also heard of the luminous stone. There are many legends about the luminous stone, but no one has seen it.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Ancient home."


    "Sure enough, there is still surplus value. It seems that the ability of treasure hunting needs to be strengthened."


    Perhaps hearing Ye Xin''s call, treasure hunt opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xin with a confused face.


    "Three slackers, go to sleep in space." Ye Xin said, and one brain took the three into the space.


    "Qiqi, if there is no accident, they should have a way to crack the map on Yubi." People in the dark, if there is no accident, this luminous stone should not be owned by Gu Jue. Gu Jia may indeed have residual value, but he can''t take out the luminous stone.


    If it hadn''t been for a time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have taken out the luminous stone.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have much interest. It''s not enough for the function of this dark stone."


    Is the luminous stone black? Ye Xin doesn''t know. After all, he hasn''t seen it.


    "The upper layer is cold iron. After removing the cold iron, there is luminous stone inside."


    "Does the trader know?"


    "I don''t know. After all, cold iron can isolate all external senses."


    "What''s the use?"


    "The luminous stone is very beautiful." Lin Shengyi replied very seriously.


    In conclusion, the reason for the transaction is that the luminous stone looks good.


    As for what is the real value of the luminous stone, it has no value in Lin Shengyi''s heart.


    "Then put it away." Ye Xin finished and directly put the huge stone into the space.


    At the end of the auction, everyone left the venue. When they left, the sky had gradually darkened. The Xuanmen was in the forest. No one would leave tonight. The most important thing is that everyone didn''t get what they wanted.


    Gu Jue originally wanted to exchange treasures for jade. Unfortunately, when he quietly went back, he found that the treasure house was stolen, so he asked the other four families. All of them were stolen overnight. Dongfang family suffered the least loss. After all, Dongfang family''s biggest treasure is books.


    "People must stay. No one is allowed to leave the Xuanmen door until the thief is investigated." Gu Jue''s eyes flashed to kill.


    "I have no problem. The ancient books lost by Dongfang family are very important." Dongfang Ming thought of those estimates. He didn''t know the words above. For some reason, Ye Xin''s face flashed in his mind.

 Chapter 762

    When ye Xin was in Pulau that day, he seemed to recognize the words on the wall. The words in those ancient books were similar to those on the wall.


    After leaving Pulau, Dongfang Ming once ordered the people of the family to burn a copy of those words, but the words disappeared. With his memory, he only remembered a general idea. As for what the words specifically wrote, he didn''t know at all.


    In the words of Dongfang Ming, Gu Jue frowned slightly.


    "Just a few ancient books, how can they be worth the treasure house at home." The Dongfang family has few children, but none of them are very smart. Fifty years ago, the Xuanmen family was in charge of the Dongfang family. In troubled times, under the leadership of the Dongfang family, the Xuanmen did not hurt anything. The other three families were safe, but the Dongfang family lost more than ten people. Since then, the children of the Dongfang family have become increasingly thin.


    "What the master said is." Dongfang Ming puts his hand on his chest and the instructions of his ancestors. Those books must not be lost. If they fall into the hands of outsiders, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, Dongfang Ming will not tell Gu Jue these words.


    "Sect leader, send someone to search secretly. So many things can''t be hidden."


    "Well, pay attention to Ye Xin and ye Chen. If it''s a family of heavenly masters, maybe there''s another way." Gu Jue''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. If it was really done by the Ye family, even if the Ye family were a Heavenly Master, he would never show mercy.


    Gu never knew that one wave did not level and another wave arose.


    Now, in the small building.


    "Angie, what''s this?" Abaddon looked at more than ten drawings on the table, and each drawing was somewhat different. Looking at one, he couldn''t see where the difference was.


    "The map inside the jade wall." Ye Xin answered calmly, and Abaddon''s hand shook.


    "It''s really cruel to fear that the world will not be chaotic." Abaddon gave Ye Xin a thumbs up. In the past, he thought he was cruel enough. Now he found out what a little witch sees a great witch.


    "Do some praise. I''ll give it to you. If you copy hundreds of copies, you must make a lot of money. The most important thing is that this map or the one destroyed by Yubi should be very valuable. How about 50-50?" Ye Xin said very generously.


    "Four or six." Abaddon looked at the map. It was very interesting. Anyway, he was idle. When he was idle, he had to see some two people show their love. He really felt that it was enough. He might as well find something to do.


    "OK, you four and I six." Ye Xin nodded very seriously. She doesn''t lack money, but the more the better.


    "That''s five or five."


    Abaddon saw a flash of dark light in Lin Shengyi''s purple eyes and decided to divide it by 50-50.


    Somehow, the more I get along with Lin Shengyi, I feel that this person is becoming more and more dangerous. The occasional look in his eyes seems to be mixed with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. In Abaddon''s mind, he can''t help thinking of an ancient legend that few people know.


    "You feel cold." Ye Xin shook Abaddon''s head and asked very kindly.


    "Well, it''s getting cold. I still agree to go to work. I have more than ten maps. If I want to find one, I must buy one each. Muzi, let''s set up a stall."


    A word flashed in Zhou Minxi''s mind about Abaddon''s decision. The goods were decadent and began to abandon themselves.


    "Yes."


    While several people were talking, Muzi had made hundreds of copies from the copy Ye Xin didn''t know where to take out, and was ready to set up a stall.


    Wuyang looked at the ceiling. She didn''t comment on the master and servant.


    It''s not that they don''t publish, they don''t dare.

 Chapter 763

    "Dinner at 7:30. Come back on time." Zhou Minxi said mercifully.


    "Muzi, the next time you want to copy documents, be less." Abaddon''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness. Could it be that he had to come to the door for promotion, or the selling came faster.


    Abaddon was very helpless at the moment. Muzi didn''t like to talk. It seemed that the job of Hawking was left to him.


    "Here you are." Ye Xin remembered that when she was a doctor without borders, she prepared a loudspeaker and handed it directly to Abaddon.


    "Thank you." Abaddon couldn''t laugh.


    He not only fell into the pit, but also became a vendor. How can people live and go back?


    "God, where''s my style?"


    Abaddon''s bitter words were ignored.


    "Instructor, I have work to do." Ye Xin has synthesized the four maps by computer. Now she wants to compare them from the downloaded satellite maps. Before comparing, she must first make a rough map model.


    It takes a lot of brains to imagine things alone.


    "Well, have crab porridge at night." After Ye Xin sat down, Lin Shengyi poured Ye Xin a glass of juice and then walked into the kitchen.


    Others can''t count on Lin Shengyi. After all, Lin Shengyi always focuses on Ye Xin''s taste. The rest can only be handed over to Zhou Minxi and Wuyang. Wuyang usually makes salads.


    "Mr. Lin, there seems to be no crabs here." Zhou Minxi looked at the crabs from Lin Shengyi''s small basket and thought, the quality is really good, pure natural.


    "Well, I caught it last night."


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Zhou Minxi''s hand trembled. The hand that originally cut meat almost cut his finger.


    On the way of robbery, he didn''t forget to prepare delicious food. Such a man is afraid that there is only one person in the world.


    Lin Shengyi handled it very carefully. An hour later, the faint fragrance came out of the kitchen, and the breeze blew and directly spread to the outside.


    "No, it''s too slow to do business." Abaddon swallowed his saliva and looked at the loudspeaker not far away. Did he really want to sell it?


    Muzi avoided Abaddon''s eyes. For such a young Lord, he''d better be interesting.


    "Sell a map, the third jade map. With a map, you can lead to Kunlun..."


    Abaddon''s voice didn''t feel shameful, startled everyone in the house, and Ning Huan automatically chose to be invisible.


    "Ning Huan, those boxes come out." A moment later, Abaddon lost face and shouted directly with a loudspeaker.


    Ning Huan hesitated, picked up a box and went out.


    Walking to the door, Ning Huan looked at the jade and diamonds piled on the ground. For the first time, he found that many were also spectacular.


    "Put it away and remember to give it to your young lady, the miser." When Abaddon spoke, he didn''t turn off the loudspeaker. He was choking on the heart of the leaf with juice.


    "Be careful." Lin Shengyi quickly walked behind Ye Xin, picked up a paper towel to wipe Ye Xin''s mouth, and gently patted Ye Xin''s back.


    "Instructor, do I look like a miser?"


    Ye Xin thinks that she likes to make money. That''s right, but she''s never stingy. She shouldn''t be a miser.


    "The poor''s thoughts are distorted."


    Lin Shengyi''s voice was not loud, but it had strong penetration. Abaddon heard it and looked up at the sky directly.


    "Your map is fake."


    "You can''t buy fake." Just after he bought it, another skeptic came to the door.


    "You..." before the man finished, Muzi''s dagger was directly on his neck.


    "The map is true, but it''s not all. There are 16 copies in total. Together, it''s the whole map, so I have to buy it all early. There are still 20 minutes. When the time comes, I''ll burn it."


    In Abaddon''s opinion, no matter how busy you are, it is not as important as eating. The most important thing is that the smell just came seems to smell good, and it will disappear later.


    "I sell." The man trembled and gritted his teeth.


    It''s no secret that Yubi went out from Ye Xin''s operation. If ye Xin publicly peddles, naturally, it can''t be all fake.


    Public Hawking, gujue certainly got the news.


    "Gumo, go and steal the map. Now we only have a piece of jade. We not only need to get the third map in Ye Xin''s hand, but also cooperate with the Chris family. This is your last chance." Gu Jue always looks vaguely at Gu mo.


    Gu Mo bowed his head slightly. He never thought that something like that would happen last night. First, Meng Xiang, now Gu Jue. He wanted to kill Meng Xiang, but now he wanted to kill Gu Jue.


    And Meng Xiang are not what they want. They are designed by people, but Gu Jue doesn''t seem to be designed.


    At the same time, an uninvited guest came to the small building.


    "Muxi, why are you here?" Ye Xin remembers that Dongfang Ming said he wanted to protect Muxi. He hasn''t seen Muxi since he came to Xuanmen.


    "I heard it was very lively here, so I came." Muxi looked at Lin Shengyi with a faint smile.


    A man like a God can walk into the kitchen for Ye Xin, which is beyond his reach.

 Chapter 764

    Lin Shengyi saw Muxi''s mind at a glance. Although he hid it very well, Muxi didn''t pose any threat to Lin Shengyi.


    "It''s really lively. I thought you wouldn''t come because you were afraid of trouble?"


    Muxi looked at Ye Xin and then avoided it.


    If you are around Ye Xin, it is really a big trouble. Just after the auction, you are selling maps in Xuanmen. Now people in Xuanmen are afraid that they will suspect that all four maps may be on Ye Xin. Ye Xin''s move is undoubtedly causing fire.


    Although his strength was not particularly strong, he came because he was worried about Ye Xin and couldn''t sit still.


    "I really don''t like trouble. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of trouble. I''m here to tell you that Lin Lannan knows about the Lin family. The Lin family''s decades of hard work has been destroyed. I''m afraid it won''t end easily."


    The Lin family has been studying immortality, among which the Beichen family is involved. Gu Jue has a good relationship with Beichen ink. I''m afraid it has something to do with Gu Jue. Although he has only seen Gu Jue, he has determined that Gu Jue is a very ambitious person.


    Ye Xin wants to make trouble. If he wants to get out of the Xuanmen, he always has to do something.


    "The news was revealed by Abaddon, I know."


    Ye Xin''s words surprised Mu Xi.


    "You are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    "It''s not messy enough." Lin Shengyi came forward, closed Ye Xin''s computer and answered softly.


    Muxi just nodded faintly and didn''t say anything more.


    "Instructor, are you jealous?" Ye Xin stood up, tiptoed slightly, and asked softly in Lin Shengyi''s ear.


    "Qiqi... I''m jealous." Lin Shengyi admitted openly.


    "But you still believe me."


    "That''s... My eyes are excellent." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin and seemed to say, it''s good to have you.


    "Narcissism."


    Ye Xinsong opened Lin Shengyi. The look in front of him was really different from the man who had just been sour. Since he was jealous, he was very sure that no one could take her away.


    At seven o''clock sharp, Abaddon came in with the booty he had just bought a map.


    "That porridge is good." Abaddon looked at the crab porridge and said it directly. Give me a bowl.


    "Aren''t you a carnivore?" Zhou Minxi almost spoke his heart. Abaddon is a carnivore.


    Abaddon looked at Zhou Minxi, and then at the braised ribs and roast chicken on the table. He decided not to talk back to Zhou Minxi.


    "Crab is also meat." Abaddon said very righteously.


    Abaddon picked up the bowl, filled it with a little, tasted it, then picked up a clean empty bowl and began to load porridge.


    Ye Xin watched Abaddon fill a bowl of porridge and thought, doesn''t this guy usually win or lose with speed? I can''t wait for a bigger bowl today.


    "Little angel, here you are, and the rest belongs to me."


    Abaddon puts the porridge in front of Ye Xin and takes the casserole directly. Ye Xin finally understands where Abaddon''s purpose is. Sure enough, the world of eating goods is hard to understand.


    Lin Shengyi glanced at Abaddon''s action directly, but Abaddon didn''t see it.


    So except ye Xin ate a bowl of crab porridge, all of it went into Abaddon''s stomach.


    They only smell the porridge, but they don''t even taste it.


    Lin Shengyi didn''t mention Abaddon. After all, Ye Xin''s appetite is very small. If he drinks two small bowls of porridge, he can''t eat anything else. Lin Shengyi is not picky about what he eats.


    "Qiqi, try this." Lin Shengyi gave Ye Xin a piece of fried beef.

 Chapter 765

    "Can you not eat?" She is really not interested in meat. A bowl of porridge, some vegetables and a sandwich are enough.


    "Balanced nutrition." Lin Shengyi fed it directly to Ye Xin''s mouth.


    Ye Xin was embarrassed to open her mouth, ate it, chewed it, and found that it was OK. At least there was no fishy smell of meat and a faint smell of lemon.


    "Pickled with lemon peel?" The skin of lemon contains a faint fragrance, which can cover up the greasy and fishy smell of meat.


    "Well, and mint leaves."


    ¡­¡­


    Muxi heard the conversation between them. Unexpectedly, the man could do so for Ye Xin''s food. Muxi also included a piece of fried beef. At first glance, it looked very light, almost had no color, tasted very good, and didn''t firewood at all. Even the cook in a five-star hotel couldn''t do it.


    Others are not as natural as Muxi. Lin Shengyi''s dishes taste really good, but Ning Huan and Wuyang dare not eat more before Ye Xin finishes eating.


    After Ye Xin felt relieved about the dishes and chopsticks, Lin Shengyi immediately put them down.


    Lin Shengyi is a vampire, not like Abaddon. He has no requirements for food. His requirements are as long as Ye Xin likes it.


    After dinner, they went upstairs first.


    "Qiqi, are you not feeling well?" Entering the room, Lin Shengyi said to Ye Xin that Ye Xin has been a little obedient these days.


    "No... what''s the matter." Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. Does he find it? When did you find it.


    "Qiqi, don''t lie to me. I''ll be afraid." Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin from behind. He may not know some things, but if he cares about Ye Xin''s safety, the situation will be very different.


    "May be affected by dreams. I''m really fine." Ye Xin passed through his body, hugged Lin Shengyi''s waist with both hands, leaned against Lin Shengyi''s chest and said very seriously.


    She didn''t know where the strange feeling came from.


    But after listening to Ye Chen about Kunlun, there was always a scene of space collapse in her dream. At first, she thought it was glass space, but even if space and glass space seemed to be different, she felt that there was some connection between them.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ye Xin didn''t want to say more, and Lin Shengyi didn''t ask.


    "Yes." With Lin Shengyi''s consideration, Ye Xin breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it''s a dream. It''s just a scene. She didn''t know where to start. "Instructor, it''s just a dream. I don''t know where to start. I''m at ease with you."


    "I will always be by your side and don''t leave you."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the moonlight, the two told each other''s love words.


    At the same time, Gu Jue finally collected sixteen maps. Each map was slightly different, but some of them were true. Gu Jue was not sure which part was true.


    "Gumo, go and invite Dongfang Ming." Gu Jue glanced at Gumo and ordered.


    "Yes."


    Gu Mo''s walking is a little uncomfortable. Last night, Gu Jue really didn''t let him go. Although the news of the two people was known, Gu Jue didn''t express anything, didn''t clarify or avoid it, as if it hadn''t happened.


    Gumo hates gujue, and hates the man who designed him.


    Last night, the treasures of the four families were stolen. The people who designed them must have a grudge against him. Gumo is not sure what the collective is. Things come too far and are too strange.


    When Dongfang Ming sees Gumo, his eyes are unclear. Gumo and gujue are really interesting. Even if there is only one who can be so disgusting, Gumo has coveted her, but he is really cruel.

 Chapter 766

    "Dongfang family leader, sect leader, please go there." Dongfang Ming has a deep mind and even Gu Jue can''t easily ignore it. Gu Mo is even more puzzled about Dongfang Ming. Dongfang Ming''s wife was a collateral of the ancient family. Gu Jue arranged this at the beginning to guard against the Dongfang family, but Dongfang Ming has a good relationship with his wife. He has been married for eight years and is still like glue.


    "OK." Dongfang Ming promised and looked at his wife¡° I''ll go and have an early rest. "


    "OK."


    The interaction between the two people was very dazzling when they looked into Gumo''s eyes. After leaving Dongfang home, Gumo had a haze in his eyes.


    Dongfang Ming noticed it and flashed an obliteration in the depths of his eyes.


    "Come and have a look at these maps." As soon as Dongfang Ming came in, Gu Jue immediately said to Dongfang Ming, and Beichen Mo and Lin Wan Nan stood aside.


    Dongfang came forward and looked at the map. These maps are obviously forged. It can be said that they are half true and half false. The most important thing is that it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Where is true and where is false.


    "It''s hard to tell for a moment." Dongfang Ming knew who the map came from when he first saw it. If it were her, he was afraid he could not easily see the authenticity of the map.


    "I have a proposal." Lin Wan Nan looked at Gu Jue. Beichen Mo wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "You..." Gu Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    As a member of Xuanmen, beichenmo married an ordinary woman as his wife. This can''t be said in Xuanmen. The most important thing is that beichenmo loves Lin Wannan very much. If he hadn''t cooperated with the Lin family, he would never tolerate the existence of Lin Wannan in ancient times. Now the Lin family has been destroyed, and the existence of Lin Wannan doesn''t make much sense.


    Gu Jue''s attitude changed obviously, and Lin Lannan knew it.


    "Yes." Lin Wannan replied confidently.


    With her own ability and talent, she can become the master mother of Beichen family because of her own efforts. Even if the Lin family is not as good as before and the laboratory has been destroyed, she still wants to win a place in the Xuanmen with her own ability.


    "Tell me."


    "Scan the map into the computer, overlay and compare it, and mark all the differences uniformly." Lin Lannan is a man who advocates science. Although everyone in Xuanmen has powers, in Lin Lannan''s view, he is just a group of frogs at the bottom of a well.


    "Yes, and this method." Gumo''s eyes brightened. After returning to the Xuanmen, he didn''t think about it.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Gu Jue has always refused to take over science, and the people in Xuanmen still live the most primitive life.


    Meanwhile, Abaddon was eating grapes with a smile on his face.


    Muxi took a look at Abaddon. He was really dangerous, but he was a man who rarely showed his true nature.


    "Is there anything happy?" Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon and thought that if he didn''t eat one of these goods, he would die.


    "Come and have a look."


    Abaddon picked up a map and handed it to Zhou Minxi with 16 pieces of paper.


    After reading it for a long time, Zhou Minxi knew that the map was false, but he really didn''t see anything unusual. A moment later, he shook his head.


    "I hear you''re smart, too. Come and have a look." Abaddon gave the map in Zhou Minxi''s hand to Muxi.


    "Stupid." Muxi didn''t take the map and said a word directly.


    The map in Abaddon''s hand fell luxuriously to the ground. Abaddon didn''t care at first. He accidentally superimposed it and saw a scene. Abaddon admired Ye Xin''s disgusting ability.

 Chapter 767

    "You are really smart. You can''t guess."


    "Don''t you know who I am? It''s a guess. " Muxi replied very seriously.


    Muxi''s answer, Abaddon completely speechless, said a very summary, "it''s boring to chat with you."


    After the map is superimposed, a stupid word will appear in the redundant place. Ye Xin''s purpose is to disgust Gu Jue and go to the afternoon.


    "Little angel, will people in the Xuanmen find this mechanism?" Abaddon looked. He was so smart that he found out. Will the people of the Xuanmen find out? If you can''t find it, it''s a waste of this idea.


    "Some people in the Xuanmen will find it, but the person who finds it should not say it, but one person will find a way. If she does it, everyone can see it


    "Lin Wan Nan." When ye Xin made the map, Lin Shengyi didn''t see it, but when ye Xin said something, Lin Shengyi guessed Lin Wannan at once.


    "Indeed, Lin Lannan is a self righteous person. She is really smart. She will think of using a computer to compare. The comparison and superposition will produce results. Once the results are given, it must be very interesting."


    Zhou Minxi''s words, Ye Xin''s eyes looked directly at Abaddon.


    I thought that Min Xi was damaged by Abaddon, but it was very interesting.


    "Heart, what are you looking at? Is there something on my face?" Zhou Minxi saw Ye Xin''s eyes, touched his cheek and asked.


    "No, it''s beautiful." Ye Xin said very seriously.


    Compared with the happy face here, Lin Wannan is preparing to scan.


    "Master, if nothing happens, I''ll go back first."


    Dongfang Ming thought, although he hasn''t seen the abnormality in the pit set by Ye Xin, he always feels very strange. Is Ye Xin the kind of person who kindly sells the map at a low price? Of course not. If ye Xin is designed from beginning to end, he is away from danger when he leaves, so he still leaves for the best.


    "You go back."


    With a computer for comparison, ancient nature does not need Oriental clarity. It is not good to have Oriental clarity.


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Ming leaves with you. He thinks that he must be more on guard against Gumo these days. Gumo''s eyes seem to be looking for something to vent his anger. He doesn''t want his family to be hurt at all.


    After dongfangming left, Lin Wannan compared the map.


    When the map came out, Lin Wannan looked dull and a huge stupid word appeared on the computer screen.


    After Gu Jue saw it clearly, he directly chopped the computer into powder with one palm.


    "Sorry, sect leader, I don''t know..." Lin Wannan thought that her part-time job was to lift a stone and hit herself in the foot, asking for hardship.


    Seeing Gu Jue''s anger, Beichen Moli immediately pulled Lin Nanhu behind him.


    "Get out." Ancient absolute cold sound channel.


    If you don''t understand at the moment, everything is a trap set by Ye Xin, he doesn''t have to be the sect leader.


    In a rage, Gu Jue came directly to the small building where Ye Xin lived.


    "There seems to be trouble tonight." Abaddon said excitedly.


    "No, there will be no trouble tonight." Ye Xin spoke and looked at Muxi.


    Muxi was in the hands of the Xuanmen that day. The people of the Xuanmen robbed he Zetian. If Muxi came to the Xuanmen in advance, he would not give up. If Muxi didn''t come, the first war tonight would be inevitable. When Muxi came, he could have a good sleep.


    "What did you use?" Abaddon looked curiously at Muxi and thought that the divine stick was also dangerous.


    "Gu, Miao love Gu."

 Chapter 768

    "You don''t paste it on Gumo and gujue." Ye Xin swallowed his saliva and asked. At the beginning, Lin Dongyang had to be Zhang Jing. Ye Xin suspected that things were not simple, but had not been carefully verified. It was also recorded in the book of Gu space, but to solve Gu, not to raise Gu.


    Gu Shu is vicious. It is almost unknown now.


    "Yes." Muxi replied blandly. In fact, Muxi only thought of this after Meng Xiang and Gumo. Muxi regretted that he didn''t use it on the Lin brothers. It would be more interesting.


    "You used it on Zhang Jing, too."


    "It''s just a semi-finished product. It''s difficult to raise Gu. There''s only one pair of emotional Gu."


    Mu Xi''s words, Lin Shengyi looked at Mu Xi with a little more danger.


    There is only one pair of love insects. If... Lin Shengyi doesn''t dare to think about it.


    "Really? It seems interesting. How do you raise Gu? Let''s talk about it sometime. " Abaddon looked at Muxi with great interest. You can have fun with such a funny thing.


    "No, the emotional Gu takes human nutrients and can no longer be bred." Muxi directly rejected me, Abaddon.


    At the same time, Gumo and gujue are halfway there, and suddenly, like losing their senses, they go in the other direction.


    After Ye Xin went upstairs, Lin Shengyi and Mu Xi stayed.


    "I won''t use poison to her. Poison can only control the body, not the people." After a long silence, Muxi took the initiative to say.


    "I know you don''t have a chance. I didn''t stay for this, but for another thing. You''re a member of Tianji sect. Can you see through Qiqi''s fate?" Lin Shengyi knows that the Tianji sect man estimates his fate and pays a lot. Although the requirements are too much, he has no other choice for Ye Xin.


    Muxi shook his head and thought, what happened.


    "I can''t see through her fate, nor can I see through yours."


    "Seriously."


    "People in Tianji gate can''t see through the fate of two kinds of people. One is the one who surpasses the reincarnation of fate, and the other is the one who controls fate. If you guess from this, she belongs to the former and you belong to the latter."


    Mu Xi''s words flashed a haze at the bottom of Lin Shengyi''s eyes.


    Beyond the fate of reincarnation, the way of reincarnation, he knows some, vampires do not reincarnate, but why he is the latter, not the former, and why Ye Xin is the former, not the latter.


    As a matter of common sense, this situation does not exist.


    "What about your guess?"


    "There is no certificate, just a feeling. There is no record of Tianji gate in this regard."


    "The Tianji gate was destroyed. It seems that it''s just an appearance." Lin Shengyi looked at Muxi. Muxi was hidden deep enough. However, Muxi also paid a lot to inherit the secret door.


    "The Tianji gate is really out, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be rebuilt."


    "There are vacant rooms on the first floor."


    After Lin Shengyi finished, he went directly to the second floor. In fact, there are space rooms on the second floor, and Lin Shengyi is next door to Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi naturally doesn''t want to live with potential rivals.


    Muxi looked at Lin Shengyi''s back and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the man would be jealous. Although Ye Xin didn''t mean anything to him, he seemed to be in a good mood to make Lin Shengyi jealous.


    At the same time, Lin Wannan and Beichen Mo returned to Beichen''s house.


    "Mo, why are you here?" When she was in gujue, Beichen Mo protected her, but now she clearly felt the cold on Beichen mo.


    "Wan Nan, do I love you these years?" Beichen Mo looked back and looked at Lin Lannan. He was the head of Beichen family, one of the four families of Xuanmen. He married an ordinary woman. Even if he knew that this woman was using him many times, he still paid his heart to her unknowingly.


    "Mo, I know you love me. I''m not good today."


    Lin Wannan is a little regretful now. Dongfang Ming is a smart man. She shouldn''t be in the limelight. But now without the Lin family, she must stabilize her power in the Xuanmen. Only in that way can the Lin family have a chance to start over again.


    "Pull South..."


    Beichen Mo hugged Lin Lannan and slapped him in the heart. The fishy smell came from Lin Lannan''s mouth, and the blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. Lin Lannan couldn''t believe it and looked at Beichen mo.


    "Why?"


    "Laugh at the sect leader. You must be. Now there is no research room of the Lin family. Between you and the Beichen family, I can only choose to preserve the Beichen family." Beichen Mo''s expression was very painful, with a little madness in the pain.


    "Beichen Mo, you''ll regret it." Lin Wan Nan said, stared and swallowed her last breath. She calculated her life and never thought she would die in the hands of her own account.


    "Wan Nan, I''m sorry."


    Beichen Mo let Lin Lannan go and looked at Lin Lannan''s staring eyes. Beichen Mo was afraid and went out of the room directly.


    "Burn this house down."


    Perhaps it was the heart devil. Beichen Mo chose not to leave any trace of Lin Wannan.


    Beichen Mo doesn''t know. Soon, he will be driven crazy by himself.

 Chapter 769

    Lin Wannan calculated his whole life. He didn''t expect to die in his husband''s hands. It''s hateful and sad. Lin Wannan lost this gamble. Lin Wannan not only lost himself, but also lost the whole Lin family.


    In the capital, the hospital has given Lin Guodong a critical notice. Lin Dongqing fled and hid in the suburbs of Beijing. Her temper became more and more violent. Her own daughter has completely become a tool for vent. Zhao Rui was in the basement and watched her own daughter tortured. Her temper was almost crazy.


    "He anding, you must die." The door of the basement was opened. When Zhao Rui saw he anding, her eyes were full of fear and hatred. Zhao Rui didn''t think that he anding could be ruthless to this extent after she and he anding had been married for more than 20 years.


    Sad women are hateful. If Zhao Rui had not approached he anding with calculation, there would be no today''s results.


    "I really will die hard. If I die too easily, I will hate myself." He anding looks at Zhao Rui. He hates Zhao Rui, but what he hates most is himself. He knows unknown people and fails to live up to the people he should love most.


    The most painful thing in life is to lose. After Shu Yi died, he escaped and tried not to think about Shu Yi. Even Zhao Rui changed all the decorations at home. His parents treated him coldly. He still felt that he was right, but he was the saddest person until all the truth was broken.


    "He anding, you regret it very much. If it weren''t for you, how could Shu Yi die so miserably? The most damn person is you." Zhao Rui''s eyes are ferocious. Zhao Rui knows that even if she dies, she will never let he anding feel better.


    "Zhao Rui, how do you feel about your daughter being kneaded over the years? Is it very good? If you, if Lin Dongqing killed your daughter, things wouldn''t be more interesting."


    He anding looked very calm, but his heart was almost crazy.


    "You let Zihan go. I''m at your disposal. Please... Zihan has called you your father for more than 20 years. Even if you hate me, Zihan is innocent." Zhao Rui begged. Zhao Rui didn''t expect that he anding really planned to let Zihan die.


    "Yes, I feel sick when I think of it. It will end only when people die. Don''t worry. When she dies, I''ll give you to Lin Dongqing." He anding finished, walked out of the basement, and just left when he met Li mo.


    "Admiral." Li Mo came forward and saluted.


    "You followed me." He anding looks at Li mo. he anding doesn''t know the origin of Li Mo, but he anding must have something to do with Ye Xin. Up to now, he anding doesn''t trust ye Xin 100%.


    The most important thing is that the recent trend of the dark dragon is too strange. Ye Xin is not in the capital, but the dark dragon always feels that there is something wrong. Since he doubts the dark dragon, he anding naturally won''t trust Li mo.


    "Tracking is useless for you. Remember to deal with your tail in the future. I''m very busy and don''t have so much free time." Li Mo finishes saying that she pulls ran out of the trunk and throws it to he anding.


    "It was Ye Xin who made you..." he anding''s eyes flashed a doubt.


    "My task is to help major general and eliminate trouble for the he family. The recent trend of dark dragon is indeed abnormal. However, if the general can''t even hide this surveillance, it''s best not to do those dirty things. I don''t have much time to clean up the mess for you."


    Li Mo finished and drove away directly.


    Li Mo knows that Ye Xin''s withdrawal of Ning Huan and Ming Qianyi is to make the dark dragon disordered. Only when it is disordered can those who eat inside and eat outside be eliminated. Unexpectedly, the man arranged someone to move to he anding. After all, he anding was too careless.


    He anding looks at Li Mo''s back.

 Chapter 770

    I don''t know whether he anding can''t completely accept Ye Xin because of the previous interval.


    "You shouldn''t mind your own business. Even if something happens to him, it may not affect the he family." After the car had gone for a long time, he Zetian in the back seat said.


    "The orders of the Dark Lord." Li Mo answered herself.


    It seems that the knot between he Zetian and he anding''s father and son can''t be solved. In fact, even if it is solved, it can be solved. At most, it''s just a stranger, and it''s impossible to become a close father and son.


    "The heart will not give such an order." He Zetian looks at Li mo. although there is no abnormality in Li Mo''s expression, he Zetian knows Ye Xin. Since Ye Xin decides to hand over all the things in the capital to him, he won''t leave a hand.


    "That''s my meddling."


    Li Mo thought that maybe she had been at he''s house these days. Thinking of old he''s regret and remorse for he anding, she couldn''t help but make a move. Her move is not against Ye Xin. After all, for Ye Xin, family is the most important.


    "Thank you." He Zetian said gratefully.


    "Have you forgiven him?"


    "I can''t talk about forgiveness. I don''t hate it for a long time. It''s just a stranger. I think the smelly old man will be happy."


    The downfall of the Lin family and the Meng family, now the he family is on the cusp of the storm. If he anding has a chance, it will inevitably affect the he family. What is important is that he Dingguo will worry if he anding is crowned with the crime of murder.


    "Then you don''t have to thank me. I''m your clerk. It''s my responsibility to share the worries for major general." Li Mo''s answer is more concise. Everything she does is just for work.


    "Yes."


    He Zetian looked out of the window. The scenery was still the same, but his mood was different.


    Li Mo drove the car and didn''t speak.


    The next day.


    Xuanmen wakes up in silence. The news that Lin Wannan died in the fire is covered by Gumo and Gumo. It has been a whole night since they were found, but Gumo is not tired at all. Gumo has already been unconscious.


    Once the news came out, the owner of the Xuanmen began to question whether Gu Jue had the ability to command the Xuanmen.


    Dongfang Ming quietly came to the small building where Ye Xin and others lived early in the morning.


    "So early, I thought you would send away the people left first?" Ye Xin moved his body.


    "I don''t think I can send it away now." Xuanmen is so busy that many people who pay attention to the map stay.


    "Yes, but now is the best time to move the ancient family. You shouldn''t come to me."


    Dongfang Ming wants Xuanmen. She has no reason to help Dongfang Ming.


    "There is a secret place in the Xuanmen. You help me this time. I''ll open the secret place and let you in. How about it?" Dongfang clearly knows that it is difficult to convince Ye Xin. The secret script of Xuanmen has always been in the charge of Dongfang family. Few people know it, even Gu Jue.


    "When."


    In the secret realm, Ye Xin had a trace of interest in the bottom of his heart.


    "A year later, the secret territory can be opened."


    In Dongfang Ming''s words, Ye Xin frowned slightly. A year later, he didn''t know whether it was true or false. It was difficult to distinguish.


    "The secret place exists. I heard it can be opened every ten years. I don''t know if it''s true." Muxi looked at the Oriental Mingdao.


    Listen, Muxi means to ask him to help Dongfang Ming.


    "Yes." Dongfang Ming takes a grateful look at Muxi. He and Muxi have met for a long time, but the friendship is not too deep. He didn''t expect Muxi to help him at this time.


    "OK, I promise you, but the way is employment. You hire us to help you, okay?"

 Chapter 771

    Ye Xin''s purpose is not to get involved in the Xuanmen.


    The most important purpose is that Ye Xin doesn''t want Xuanmen. After all, this mess is big enough and she is not interested in cleaning it up.


    "OK."


    Dongfang Ming jerked a little at the corner of his mouth. He was really smart.


    "You can go." Breakfast is ready, Ye Xin ordered directly.


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up later."


    "No, we know the way." Abaddon looked at Dongfang Ming and thought, why doesn''t this man go? He''s in the way.


    "OK."


    After Dongfang Ming left, Ye Xin looked at Muxi.


    "Promise Dongfang Ming that you won''t really want to help Dongfang Ming. Tell me your real purpose."


    Muxi is not a kind person, let alone a helpful person. It can be seen that his purpose should be a secret place. If not, Muxi will not be involved in it even if he has a friendship with Dongfang Ming.


    Muxi and Dongfang Ming intersected. I''m afraid from the beginning, the person who calculated was Muxi.


    "The secret place."


    Muxi only said two words.


    The secret place is the biggest question in Mu Xi''s heart. He needs to find an answer. Over the past nine years, he speculated that the only possibility is the secret place in the legend of Xuanmen. However, in the eyes of Xuanmen people, it has become a rumor.


    "OK."


    Seeing that Muxi didn''t want to say more, Ye Xin didn''t continue to ask.


    After breakfast, they went to the Xuanmen. At the same time, many uninvited guests arrived at the Xuanmen. Ye Xin also saw Ye Chen.


    "Dad, aunt Luo, why are you here?"


    "The master of the cloud family invited us. The Ye family owes the cloud family a favor." Ye Chen didn''t hide it and replied directly.


    "Human relations?"


    "Well, although it''s a little old, this favor still needs to be paid back."


    Ye Xin hears the speech and looks at Luoxi. Luoxi directly avoids Ye Xin''s eyes.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xin always felt that there was a secret. In the final analysis, they came only to support the field.


    "Dongfang Ming, if you want to rebel, don''t forget that there is still one year before the next sect leader election." Gu Jue looks at Dongfang Ming with killing intention in his eyes. He and Gumo always feel that there is something wrong. The most important thing is that he seems to be greedy. Gumo can''t kill him.


    "Yes, but the sect leader has no virtue. The situation is very different. Gu Jue, you don''t deserve to be the sect leader at all." When Dongfang Ming came forward, the post station said in words.


    Dongfang Ming''s words, many people nodded.


    Gumo and gujue are uncles and nephews. The relationship between uncles and nephews is really not suitable for gujue to be a sect leader.


    Although the outside society is open and it is not strange to come out, the Xuanmen is different. The Xuanmen are very conservative. Although people are afraid of gujue, the relationship between uncle and nephew is well known now. There is no light on the face of the whole Xuanmen.


    "According to the rules of Xuanmen, the strong is the master. In that case, open the martial arts arena." Gu Jue''s intention to kill him flashed through his eyes. He didn''t want to kill Dongfang Ming. After all, the existence of Dongfang family is indispensable. Now that Dongfang Ming covets the position of sect leader, he must get rid of it.


    "OK, I agree."


    "The Oriental family leader agreed so readily that he asked for foreign aid." Gu Jue''s eyes looked at Ye Xin and others. If ye Xin, Lin Shengyi and Abaddon started, the probability of Xuanmen winning was really very small.


    "The sect doesn''t stipulate that you can''t ask for foreign aid. Didn''t the sect leader win the position of sect leader after asking for foreign aid?"

 Chapter 772

    "Yes, but there were only two people and five fights. If all outsiders were invited, I''m afraid it wouldn''t make sense." In Gu Jue''s opinion, even if he can''t win Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin, he can win another three games.


    "Just two." Ye Xin stood up and said.


    "OK." Dongfang Ming immediately agreed.


    "Go to the arena."


    Gu Jue said that and led them to the arena.


    "You''re a bit sure of fighting Gu Jue." On the way, Ye Xin asked Dongfang Ming.


    "Four points at most." Dongfang Ming has no bottom in his heart. After all, gujue''s power is well known. Although Dongfang Ming can hide his strength, he is not sure of winning if he wants to win.


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll help you get more three points. However, I have one more condition." Ye Xin''s eyes flashed a smile.


    She came to Xuanmen. Besides the auction, she also had revenge.


    After coming to Xuanmen for a few days, she didn''t find the expert she was looking for. Gu Jue now has no choice but to let those two fight.


    "Please."


    Ye Xin''s words, Dongfang Ming has no bottom in his heart.


    "We choose who we will fight against."


    Ye Xin''s words, Dongfang Ming and the master of the cloud family were silent at the same time. After all, they had to win at least three games.


    "Yes, but can you promise to win?" The master of the cloud family looks at ye Xindao. He is not sure about Ye Xin''s Kung Fu. However, Lin Shengyi is very optimistic about it.


    Lin Shengyi is like a God, which makes people feel instinctively afraid.


    "Of course."


    After arriving at the martial arts arena, Ye Xin didn''t sit with Dongfang family.


    "Abaddon, what''s the method of Muzi''s torture?" Muzi''s ability Ye Xin knows that it is much stronger than ordinary powers. If Lin Shengyi comes on, it''s boring to kill directly.


    "I taught it myself."


    Abaddon''s words are enough to explain everything.


    "Muzi, can you help fight? No, how can you torture people?" Ye Xin''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty smile. She hurt Ye Chen and made Lin Shengyi unconscious. She would never stop.


    "OK." Muzi nodded and agreed.


    After Muzi promised, Abaddon glared at Muzi.


    They directly ignored Abaddon''s eyes. The expression of the goods was obvious. Besides, he lost a lot without talking about conditions.


    "Qiqi, in fact, I can play." Lin Shengyi is dissatisfied and tortures people. He is also good at it.


    "Instructor, people over there." While talking, Ye Xin looked at the man with a cloak not far away. At the auction, there was a one-sided fate, the dark one, a group of people from an unidentified mysterious organization.


    "Qiqi wants to force them to do it." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin and immediately understood his intention.


    "I''m not a friend anyway. I have to do it sooner or later."


    "OK, listen to Qiqi."


    In the first scene, Ye Xin saw an old man, an acquaintance to be exact.


    "It''s the elder of the ancient family." Ye Xin looked at the old man and his smile became stronger.


    "It''s great. We''re afraid we''ll lose this one." Dongfang Ming came over and said.


    "The power is good, Muzi. I''ll give it to you. You don''t need your hands and feet. Remember, how can you come?" Ye Xin''s words, Dongfang Ming''s body is a little cold. Dongfang Ming doesn''t know how Muzi''s Kung Fu is. However, since Ye Xin took Muzi last time, it must have its original.


    "Wait..." before Muzi spoke, Abaddon stopped immediately.

 Chapter 773

    "In the evening, crab porridge." Lin Shengyi said.


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Abaddon swallowed his saliva.


    "Muzi, come on." Abaddon immediately said happily.


    Muzi was so sad that he was sold by a meal of crab porridge.


    There is no way for a young master to eat goods. Muzi doubts whether he is a very powerful cook. The young master will completely buy him. He will hurt 10000 points in his heart and need to vent.


    "Instructor, Muzi is not happy." Ye Xin smiled at Muzi and couldn''t help it. When Muzi selected weapons, he took a rusty dagger directly from the shelf. You know, Muzi''s own dagger is like cutting iron like mud. I think it''s a good baby.


    "Well, poor." Lin Shengyi didn''t forget to look at Abaddon.


    "I have to contribute anyway. I call it maximizing benefits." Abaddon looked at the sky and didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing so.


    In fact, Abaddon will not really sell Muzi. Not only that, Muzi is the person Abaddon trusts most.


    "Go to hell." After Muzi came on, the old man''s eyes showed ferocity.


    When the old man finished speaking, Muzi''s dagger directly scratched the old man''s wrist. He thought that the rusty dagger was indeed a little dull, so he had to work harder.


    "I''m young. I''m cruel. I deserve it." The old man looked at the blood from the wound on his wrist and activated his power.


    Muzi didn''t speak, and his figure was fast. When he passed the old man, the people didn''t see the action. The old man''s limbs were broken and blood came out.


    People can''t help a cold sweat. It''s a cruel means.


    "People who talk a lot die early." Muzi finished and went straight to the end.


    "That''s it." Ye Xin looked at Abaddon, as if to say again, is this torture?


    "It''s hard to take out the meridians. You won''t die." Abaddon added, as if to say, you despise my wood too much.


    "That''s great."


    Seeing Muzi''s real move, Ye Xin found that it should only take five points when Muzi fought with her. It''s too evil.


    "Muzi, you used a few points when you fought with me."


    "Seven points."


    "How do I feel like I have only five points?" Ye Xin looked at Muzi puzzled. As expected, the person who didn''t speak was the most powerful.


    "You have a strong sense of danger. As long as you have a little sense of crisis, your power will automatically protect your body. Even if I use ten points of force, the probability of hurting you is very low. The most important thing is to show my intention to kill you. It''s too dangerous."


    Muzi''s words, everyone''s chin is about to fall off. You know, Muzi seldom speaks. Even if he speaks, he won''t speak more than four words.


    "Really, maybe."


    Ye Xin didn''t expect that Muzi felt her hidden power. It''s so powerful.


    "Miss ye, you''ve gone too far. You should stop at the last martial arts competition." Gu Jue showed his intention to kill at the bottom of his eyes. He had known this, so he designated Ye Xin to play. He was quick to get rid of Ye Xin in his heart.


    "Aren''t you dead yet? Besides, there are charges for killing. " Ye Xin glanced at Gu Jue and quickly avoided it. It seemed that if he looked more, he would dirty his eyes.


    "Miss ye, please give me some advice." Gu Jue looked at ye Xindao.


    "Sect leader, Dongfang Ming understands." Dongfang Ming immediately stood up and said.


    "In that case, Dongfang family leader, please."


    Gu Jue shows his intention to kill. As long as Dongfang Ming is dead, no one will compete for the position of home master. Since no one competes for the position of home master, he doesn''t worry about not having a chance to get rid of Ye Xin.

 Chapter 774

    In the martial arts arena, Gu Jue was determined to eliminate Dongfang Ming.


    Between lightning and flint, the two fight. Dongfang Ming''s power is electricity, and the ancient one is thunder. In terms of power, the two are equal. The two powers are not hostile to each other.


    "How does Gumo taste, Xuanmen sect leader? Now the transsexual surgery is very developed. In order to become the door owner, why don''t I introduce you some good doctors? It''s cheaper for you. " Seeing ye Xin''s eyes, Abaddon confessed.


    I thought, how can he do such things that offend people?


    "T country seems good. There are many human demons." Ye Xin answered Abaddon''s words very seriously.


    "No, the surgical conditions in country T are too poor and the medical skills are backward. Besides, the human demon only has chest. Maybe the sect leader likes flat chest?" Abaddon''s words, the people looked at Gu Jue with a questioning face. Gu Jue had been concealed by the Xuanmen for more than 40 years, but there was no wife.


    "Flat chest, I think it''s a man." Lin Shengyi didn''t want Ye Xin to say this, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Instructor, you''re wrong. He likes his son. Poor master Yun has been raising his son for him all these years." Ye Xin''s words triggered everyone''s discussion.


    When the ancient family leader passed away, he really entrusted Gumo to the cloud family leader.


    Ning Yun appears to be the illegitimate son of the cloud family, but it''s not. Ning Yun and Gumo are similar in age. Ning Yun was originally the son of the ancient family and the collateral son of the ancient family. The real son of the cloud family leader has been missing for ten years. Ning Yun and Gumo are cousins, which the cloud family leader told Dongfang Ming last night.


    In order to protect Gumo, the leader of the cloud family changed Gumo''s identity with his son. Unexpectedly, Tao finally made his son''s whereabouts unknown. What''s more, Gumo was actually the son of gujue. Ning Yun was the son of the former leader of the ancient family, but he didn''t know the life and death of his own son.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Jue looked at Ye Xin and showed his killing intention in the depths of his eyes.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You always thought Gumo was the son of the master of the cloud family and Ning Yun was your illegitimate son. In fact, you made a mistake. Gumo is your illegitimate son, the son of you and your sister-in-law. Ning Yun seems to be a collateral son of the ancient family, but he is actually the son of the former owner of the ancient family. Are you happy with this news? After all, your own son was tortured by you last night. What''s the taste, ancient sect leader? "


    Lin Shengyi originally wanted to stop Ye Xin, but when he saw that Ye Xin didn''t say it explicitly, it was OK.


    Ye Xin really admires the calculation of the former master of the ancient family. He is afraid that even if he arrived at Gu Jue one day, he would find out the truth and kill Gu mo. once Gu Jue knew Ning Yun''s life experience, he will bring Ning Yun back to the Xuanmen and let him inherit the Xuanmen.


    Ning Yun was also deceived.


    Ning Yun immediately collapsed after hearing the news. He never thought that the truth of the matter was like this now.


    "No, it''s impossible." Gu Jue always thought that Ning Yun was his own son. Unexpectedly, this was the case.


    "Of course, it''s possible that you slept with your own sister-in-law. Do you think your eldest brother will be kind to your son?" Ye Xin''s words caused everyone in the Xuanmen to talk. Gu Jue was distracted and a lightning bolt hit Gu Jue''s chest. Gu Jue couldn''t move immediately.


    "Is what you just said true?" Dongfang Ming returns to the audience, walks to Ye Xin and asks.


    "Who knows?"


    Ye Xin really has no evidence of the truth. However, Abaddon seems to have asked him to listen to the corner. In addition to Dongfang Ming''s words, Ye Xin made up a story. True or false is not important to Ye Xin. The important thing is to shake Gu Jue''s heart and distract him.


    "Ning Yun is really not the illegitimate son of the cloud family leader. However, I don''t know his true identity. After all, his power is the power of the blade, so I can''t determine his identity." Dongfang Ming looked at Ye Xin''s back path.


    "I don''t care. He has left the dark dragon, not mine." Dongfang Ming didn''t say anything more about Ye Xin''s words, but he also knew that if he wanted to make friends with Ye Xin, the Xuanmen couldn''t stay ningyun.


    Ning Yun must leave the Xuanmen.


    "By the way, is the son of the cloud family owner really missing?"


    "You... You doubt my intelligence." Abaddon took the lead.


    Dongfang Ming shook his head and said, "master Yun does have an illegitimate son, but I don''t know about that generation."


    "Disappeared for nine years." Muxi said.


    "He''s the man you''re looking for." Ye Xin asked when he saw Muxi.


    "Well, at the same time, he is also one of the people who can open the secret realm. However, he did grow up in the ancient family. When I knew him, he used the name Gumo."


    Mu Xi said, as if relieved.


    "Gummer?"


    The word gummer suddenly became a question in everyone''s heart.


    "In fact, Gumo didn''t live in Xuanmen since he was a child. Very few people know him in Xuanmen. If he is an illegitimate child, he won''t be recognized in Xuanmen. If so, the story you made up is likely to be true." Master Yun came over and said.


    "Then the disappeared gummer is your son?" Ye Xin looks at the master of the cloud family.


    "When I made friends with the ancient family leader, I was indeed replaced by my own son. I just wanted to protect his life and had been taken care of by others. Maybe it was out of my guilt for my own son. I never saw him, but I didn''t expect Ning Yun to be also the ancient family. I actually became a chess piece of a good brother. As a result, my own son disappeared."


    The master of the cloud family smiled bitterly at the bottom of his eyes and hated the ancient family.

 Chapter 775

    When calculating people''s minds by their hearts, if they are not sober enough, they will fall into a situation and can''t extricate themselves. The owner of the cloud family always thought Ning Yun was his son, but he didn''t expect that his son had already disappeared. He had many calculations and couldn''t escape in the end.


    Xuanmen aristocratic family, if there is no accident, is the eldest son who inherits the family. If he didn''t hide his own son''s identity at the beginning, his son couldn''t keep it. After all, the main family doesn''t allow illegitimate children to exist, that is to kill them. As a father, he just complains at most, and there''s no other hair.


    "You''ve done your own evil and can''t live. If you really protect each other, even if there are family rules, in the final analysis, you''re just incompetent." The master of the cloud family looked miserable, and Ye Xin had no mercy in his eyes.


    The poor man must have something hateful. Dongfang family, not her, joined hands with Yun family.


    Ye Xin naturally doesn''t have to leave the slightest face for the cloud family leader, but ye Xin hates what the cloud family leader does from his heart.


    The master of the cloud family smiled bitterly when he heard the speech.


    He owes to his son, but now the cloud family has a few masters, and his position is even more difficult.


    While talking, Ye Xin and others also noticed the coldness in the eyes of the little master of the cloud family.


    Between love and debt, sometimes debt can get more.


    "Muxi, when you first met, what kind of person did you know?" With the same name, Ye Xin doesn''t know how to call "Gumo".


    "Lonely and proud, he is a special recruit of the Central Military Academy. We are two extremes..." Muxi bowed his head slightly and didn''t go on.


    To survive in the Lin family, he needed a mask that could hide himself. At that time, Muxi was a famous Playboy in the school, and Gumo was a famous cold faced prince in the school.


    Ye Xin investigated Gumo''s past. When she first met, Ye Xin also felt that it was much different from the data description. Unexpectedly, it was a fake. She thought that Gu Jue had the idea of entering the secular world more than ten years ago. But why would no one notice replacing a person?


    Is it too strange.


    "Seven seven, it''s time to play." Lin Shengyi saw Ye Xin in a daze and whispered in Ye Xin''s ear.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xin nodded and walked to the martial arts arena.


    Seeing ye Xin, the old man was surprised and killed.


    "I came just in time. I didn''t kill you in the suburbs of Beijing that day. You can stay at Xuanmen today."


    "There''s so much nonsense." Ye Xin tidied up his long hair and looked at the old man, "I''m also talking nonsense with you. You hurt my father that day. Today I''ll give back to you. You don''t have to thank me."


    Ye Xin''s words almost made the old man vomit blood.


    In fact, Ye Xin still doesn''t understand. If he really wanted to kill he Dingguo and her that day, how could he have such a big movement in his mind? He always felt that things were far more complex than expected, and seemed to be covered by fog.


    "Die."


    When the old man finished, he directly attacked Ye Xin. Between the moves, a shadow appeared in front of the old man.


    "Mirage." Mu Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    The power of Ye Xin is wind. It''s easy to phantom, but it''s difficult to mirage. Due to the collision of temperature, humidity and air, Ye Xin''s use of powers is amazing.


    A power can trigger several reactions. It was originally a physical change. Ye Xin was too skilled in using it. I''m afraid Ye Xin was ready for you from the moment he stood up in his seat.


    Lin Shengyi didn''t speak, but looked at the martial arts arena faintly.

 Chapter 776

    At the same time, Ye Xin has long hidden into the space. Although people are in the space, they can still control the wind outside.


    On the martial arts arena, there were countless welcome.


    As time passed, an hour later, the old man blushed with fatigue, but he didn''t even find Ye Xin''s shadow.


    "It''s useless." Ye Xin stood up, yawned and looked at the old man.


    The old man just wanted to attack Ye Xin, but he just felt that his body was under control.


    "Why did you attack the capital that day?" Ye Xin walked to the old man who was controlled and smiled at him.


    The old man looked at the cold light at the bottom of Ye Xin''s eyes. He didn''t know why. There was a fear from the depths of his soul. Some of their memories of the events in the capital that day were lost. The old man always suspected that it was related to Ye Xin. The old man didn''t know what went wrong.


    "Today is a martial arts contest, I..." Ye Xin stepped back ten steps before admitting defeat. The old man was cut countless wounds by the wind blade. Each wound is not fatal, but the pain is unbearable.


    "Miss ye, are you going too far?" Beichen Mo didn''t expect that Ye Xin was even more vicious than Muzi.


    "It''s too much... Compared with Beichen family leader killing his beloved wife to protect Beichen family, I don''t seem too much. Beichen family leader, do you regret it?" Ye Xin looked at Beichen Mo Dao.


    Ye Xin''s words made ripples in the hearts of the people.


    Everyone in the Xuanmen knew that although Lin Lannan was not a member of the Xuanmen people, Beichen Mo took good care of her and let her sit in the position of the master mother of the Beichen family. Yesterday, the Beichen family accidentally caught fire. He just said that Lin Lannan was injured and didn''t say that he was dead.


    "Miss ye, Wan Nan only suffered some minor injuries. You are cruel and nonsense. Don''t forget that this is the Xuanmen. The elder has been defeated, but you still don''t let him go. Do you want to be an enemy of the whole Xuanmen?" Beichen Mo frowned. No one knew how Ye Xin knew about Lin Lannan''s death. Although Beichen Mo looked firm, he was afraid at the bottom of his heart.


    "Let him go, but he hasn''t conceded yet. You know, if he concedes, we will win three games. The leader of Xuanmen is Dongfang Zhiming. Are you sure he conceded?" Ye Xin''s tone was very slow, word by word, knocking everyone''s heart.


    If you admit defeat, the position of the head of Xuanmen will change. If you don''t admit defeat, you can''t keep an elder.


    If the elder dies, won''t he still lose?


    Beichen Mo sees whether Xiang gujue admits defeat or not. It''s not up to him to decide. Everything depends on whether Gu Jue is willing to protect his name.


    If Gu would never admit defeat, the man''s name would be lost.


    "It seems that the former sect leader doesn''t intend to admit defeat. In that case, I can only let the wind blow slowly." Ye Xin spoke. She didn''t know where to take out an orange and ate it. She didn''t forget to look at Lin Shengyi, as if she was saying that she didn''t want thin skin.


    Lin Shengyi helplessly looked at Ye Xin. He also wanted to go, but when he got on the bus, Ye Xin lost. He became thirsty in an hour. He needs to prepare juice in the space next time, but before that, he needs to prepare a wind power plant.


    Gu Jue didn''t admit defeat. All the people in Xuanmen who were observing the martial arts competition looked at Gu Jue. Although there were many powers in Xuanmen, there were few experts. One person was lost and one less.


    "Master Beichen, I heard that Lin Lannan had a pregnancy test before coming to Xuanmen. I don''t know if it''s true. You''re very cruel to kill people. Do you start wearing a hat before winter comes?"


    After eating oranges, Ye Xin is bored.

 Chapter 777

    Sure enough, the more capable people are, the more lonely they are.


    Ye Xin''s words, Beichen ink''s hand, which had just picked up the tea cup, loosened, and the whole tea cup fell directly to the ground. Lin Lannan''s appearance when he died flashed in the depths of his mind. Lin Lannan''s smile at the bottom of his eyes seemed to say that Beichen ink, one day, you will regret it.


    "The master of Beichen''s family is so excited. It seems that there is more than one hat. Xuanmen really advocates nature. Even the hat is green." Lin Shengyi agreed very seriously.


    Although Lin Shengyi''s words were ironic, they looked very serious. Everyone''s eyes looked at Beichen mo.


    Beichen Mo clenched his hands and tried to suppress his anger. Now think about it, the culprit of all this is Ye Xin. If ye Xin didn''t sell the map, there would be no scene and he wouldn''t have no choice. If he had a choice, he wouldn''t kill Lin Lannan himself. All this is Ye Xin''s fault.


    Beichen Mo looked at the bottom of his eyes and went to Ye Xin at a fast speed. Beichen Mo had not returned to his mind. A dagger had been inserted into his throat. Beichen Mo looked at Lin Shengyi. There was a thick surprise at the bottom of his eyes. It was so fast. He was still sitting in front of him one second. Beichen Mo fell to the ground and didn''t even close his eyes.


    "Those who hurt seven die."


    After Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin smiled. The wind suddenly stopped. The old man suddenly became a bloody man, fell to the ground like a pool of mud, and his meridians were broken.


    "I can''t get up. I won." Ye Xin said that, walked down the martial arts field and walked to Lin Shengyi.


    "Well, I won." Lin Shengyi tidied up Ye Xin''s long hair. He didn''t know where to take out the rubber band and tied Ye Xin into a horsetail.


    "Instructor, in fact, I can solve it myself just now."


    Stimulating Beichen ink is to kill Beichen ink.


    Although beichenmo killed Lin Wannan, this revenge will be counted on her. If beichenmo doesn''t die, the people she cares about will be injured. Therefore, beichenmo must die. She can let go of the hundreds of people in Xuanmen, but she won''t let go of the people who pose a threat to her family.


    "Qiqi... You can rely on me occasionally."


    Lin Shengyi took Ye Xin''s hand and walked to Dongfang Ming.


    "Yes.


    "Dongfang family leader, you have done what you promised. I just hope you can keep your promise. Xuanmen can live in seclusion or not. I don''t care. Just don''t commit it to me. I won''t be merciful next time."


    Ye Xin''s implication is that if Xuanmen dare to hurt the people she cares about, she doesn''t mind and destroys Xuanmen herself.


    The first half of the sentence sounds euphemistic, and the second half is more like a threat.


    "It''s a deal." Dongfang Ming looks at Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi. I''m afraid the things in Xuanmen these days have something to do with Lin Shengyi.


    "By the way, Ning Yun and Gumo handled it. Qiqi and I left first." Lin Shengyi finished, took Ye Xin and walked out of the martial arts arena, followed by Abaddon and others.


    "The instructor is more and more considerate."


    Ye Xin understands the intention of Lin Shengyi''s arrangement. After all, Ning Yun and Ning Huan have been brothers for more than ten years. If she kills Ning Yun, or because of her, there will always be some shadow in her heart.


    Once there is a shadow, there is no guarantee that it will not become a hidden danger in the future.


    "Qiqi, I''ve always been very considerate. You just found out."


    Lin Shengyi said confidently.


    "Indeed, the instructor has always been very considerate, but he is very considerate today."


    Her body is really uncomfortable recently. Lin Shengyi is more and more careful about her.

 Chapter 778

    "OK." Luoxi hesitated and agreed.


    When she returns to Ye''s house again, it''s time for her to leave. Allow her selfishness. Even if she doesn''t know ye''s house, she also wants to get involved in more relations with Ye Chen, even if it can only delay a little time.


    In the afternoon, ye Chen left. Ye Xin sent Ye Chen a way alone. No one knows what their father and daughter said.


    "Aunt Luo, first live in our small building. The air in Xuanmen is good. We''ll go to Ye''s house in a few days." When ye Xin returned, he saw Luoxi standing at the door alone. Then he looked at the time. Ye Xin knew what Lin Shengyi had done.


    Ye Xin came forward and directly took Luo Xi''s arm. Luo Xi didn''t adapt, but he didn''t refuse.


    "OK, but in terms of the environment, the Ye family''s environment is better. Maybe you will like it." A touch of nostalgia flashed across Luoxi''s eyes.


    In fact, in Luoxi''s view, there are many places with good environment in the world, but in a beautiful environment, whether there are people you care about is the most important. Even if the environment is bad, it''s not enough to be with the people you love.


    "Will aunt Luo blame me for keeping you?"


    Luoxi shook his head slightly and looked into the distance.


    "Some people only need to look at it, and their hearts are full of that person. They can''t let go of it in this life. Love can really fascinate people." Ye Xin saw Luoxi silent and continued.


    Ye Xin''s words, Luoxi was surprised and thought, does she want her to let go? She can let go, but in this life, she only has Ye Chen in her heart. She is ready to leave, Ye Xin


    "Some people only know how to cherish what they have lost, but they don''t know how to cherish what they have around them. You have been around dad for too long, and he takes it for granted. We will go to Ye''s house after living in Xuanmen for a long time. Sometimes when we are separated, we can better see through our hearts. If you really leave, it will be more difficult to come back. You have been with dad for 13 years, Even shared your own life for him. Are you willing to let go so easily? "


    Ye Xin''s words interrupted Luoxi''s thoughts.


    Luoxi thought that Ye Xin would hate her and find a chance to drive her away. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin planned to make her happy.


    "Don''t you hate me? After all, if I had told you earlier, your mother might not have died. " Luoxi stopped with a tremor in his voice.


    "Is the water clear?" Ye Xin asked Luoxi, pointing to the clear water not far away.


    "Clear."


    "No matter how clear the pool water is, there are bacteria. Let dad find the answer to some things. You should believe him. After waiting for more than 20 years and accompanying him for 13 years, give him some more time. Since your life is destined to end at the same time, you don''t have to wait, can''t you?"


    Ye Xin''s words, Luoxi''s eyes flashed thick confusion.


    Isn''t the original thing simple? She never hid it from ye Chen. Ye Chen also said that she was not to blame. This is the fate. But she could not help blaming herself.


    "Is there any change in it?" Luoxi was silent for a long time. After his mood was stable, he asked Ye Xin.


    "I have no memory of my mother. When I think of my mother''s death, I also have some sadness in my heart. However, the dead can''t live. If you accept my father, you will know that there will always be a mother''s position in his heart. If one day, will you be willing?" Ye Xin didn''t answer me about Luoxi''s death. If you want to find an answer, you can only do it by Ye Chen, and you must do it by Ye Chen.


    Only in this way can ye Chen put down his regret.


    "The love I want is different from you. If you pay all, you will get all from another person. As long as it''s him, I''m willing to get one percent. If he really put down your mother, maybe I won''t be so persistent to him." Luoxi smiled at the corners of her mouth. She knew that everyone loved someone differently. As long as she didn''t be demanding and knew how to respect, it was enough.


    Once she also secretly complained and annoyed in her heart, but when she figured it out, she understood.


    "I really hope we can become a family. It''s getting late. It''s time to go back." Ye Xin looked at the small building with a wisp of cooking smoke not far away. It was like an angel''s smile and looked particularly soft.


    "Well, Xin''er, the hidden family, Xuanmen is just one of them. If there were not four families, Xuanmen couldn''t even rank. Soon, all the families would be ready to move. You should be careful."


    "I don''t intend to dominate the world, so I only need a small world to be free. I will accept the responsibility of the Ye family, but I won''t accept it blindly. People can''t be trapped by themselves."


    Once, Ye Xin trapped herself and realized what a situation it was to live in a narrow space. Now she doesn''t intend to have supreme power or command the hidden family.


    For Ye Xin, these are too troublesome.


    Luoxi didn''t say anything more. In the martial arts arena, the means were clearly so cruel, but now she is a person who doesn''t need any status and power. She really can''t understand her.


    Luoxi silently followed behind him and walked into the small building. He was startled to see Lin Shengyi bringing out the cooked food.


    Gentlemen stay away from the kitchen, especially people like Lin Shengyi. She never thought that Lin Shengyi would cook.


    "Qiqi, wash your hands and prepare for dinner." Lin Shengyi put the dishes on the table and naturally pulled Ye Xin to wash his hands. To be correct, he washed Ye Xin''s hands.


    Luoxi knew that she could not envy, but she was happy for Ye Xin.

 Chapter 779

    Inside the Xuanmen gate, Ye Xin and his party lived for half a month. During the half month, the capital was full of wind and clouds. He Dingguo became the youngest deputy head in Chinese history. Zhou Tianan returned to Beijing. The Zhou family made friends with the he family. The wind direction has been changing, but no one dared to talk privately.


    For Zhao Rui and he Zihan, this half month''s time is hell. Zhao Rui''s spirit is almost collapsed. He anding gave Zhao Rui drugs for mental calmness, which put Zhao Rui''s spirit on the verge of collapse.


    "Chief, information on the victims." Li Mo handed he Zetian a copy of the information about the victims of foreign tourism. Li Mo always knew that he anding should not be underestimated. Unexpectedly, he anding did have some means. He anding has been more careful since the last warning.


    From this point of view, he anding and he Zetian are really a father and son.


    "Just pay attention to it. Don''t make any mistakes. By the way, how''s the Lin family?" Lin Dongyang was investigated and Lin Dongqing disappeared. Ye''s group and Angel Group have been cracking down on the Lin family''s enterprises. Now they are on the verge of bankruptcy. Lin Guodong hasn''t breathed yet. People from all walks of life will give the Lin family some face.


    "Dying. Now it''s all maintained by oxygen. I''m afraid it''s fast." For the Lin family, Lin Guodong is the only hope. After all, Lin Guodong is one of the founding fathers. As long as Lin Guodong is alive, the senior management will give the Lin family some thin noodles.


    "Any news recently?" He Zetian calculated carefully that Ye Xin had left for nearly 20 days, and there was no small news. He didn''t know the whereabouts of Ye Xin, and he was worried.


    "No, but the Dark Lord should be fine, just..."


    Li Mo wants to talk and stops. I don''t know whether to mention it.


    "Go ahead." He Zetian felt relieved that the document in his hand was related to the dark dragon.


    Now he Zetian has taken the position of deputy head, and the way of thinking and the angle of considering problems have changed. The dark dragon has the value of existence, and the existence of the dark dragon also has a certain danger. For the future of China, if there is no one who can restrain the dark dragon, I''m afraid it will turn to profit and harm.


    "The Black Hawk''s recent actions are abnormal. I''m afraid he''s bad for us."


    If so, Li Mo doesn''t want to doubt the Black Hawk, but the Black Hawk''s recent actions are too frequent.


    The position of the black eagle is equivalent to the second manager of the dark dragon. Ye Xin has reused Ning Huan and Li Mo, and sent mingqianyi to the dark dragon. This matter has a great influence on the black eagle. The most important thing is that the background of mingqianyi is complex, which gives the reason for the black eagle to betray.


    In the opinion of he Zetian, except that Li Mo is arranged beside him, Ye Xin calculates every step of the rest of the chess. Mingqianyi enters the dark dragon. Ye Xin not only wants mingqianyi to take over the dark dragon in the future, but also is ready to clean up the interior of the dark dragon.


    "Ignore it for the time being. My heart should have arrangements." He Zetian thought about it carefully and said that although Ye Xin drove away part of it last time, it was not thorough enough.


    "The dark dragon has been established for many years, and there are not a few forces in the dark dragon. Does the Dark Lord want to clean up all these people?" Li Mo was a little surprised. If so, the action would be too big.


    "Are you worried about disturbing many officials and offending many people? It may not be beneficial to the he family?" He Zetian directly said what Li Mo didn''t say.


    Li Mo looked at he Zetian. In a short period of half a month, he Zetian''s growth was adjusted faster. Major general jumped three levels and directly upgraded to deputy head. In addition to his status, he Zetian himself was the one who had changed the most. Today, he Zetian''s momentum makes people dare not look directly at him.

 Chapter 780

    "Yes." Li Mo replied directly.


    "There are three fires when a new official takes office. My fire has not yet started. In addition to worrying about the safety of the country, many people who install the dark dragon also have selfishness. They all want to use the power of the dark dragon to eradicate the forces that do not benefit themselves. As long as these selfishness exist, it will have disadvantages but no advantages for the future of China. It is the best policy to eliminate them early."


    He Zetian put down his documents and stood by the window. For more than ten days, he was still not used to the scenery outside the office window. The sky was still covered with dark clouds. Only when he was in his position did he know the importance of his affairs.


    "It''s time for the meeting." After he Zetian stood by the window for more than 20 minutes, Li Mo interrupted he Zetian''s thoughts.


    Every time he Zetian is like this, Li Mo thinks, is he missing someone far away? In fact, Li Mo misunderstood. He Zetian was thinking about how to put it down rather than missing.


    The autumn wind is rustling, and the autumn is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Aunt Luo, I''ve been watching you in a daze these days. Can''t you sit still?" Ye Xin went to the courtyard, looked at Luoxi standing in the courtyard, looked into the distance, smiled and said.


    For 15 days, the interior of Xuanmen was basically stable under the management of Dongfang Ming. For Ye Xin and his party, Dongfang Ming neither ordered them to leave nor gave them warm hospitality. He just ordered people to send fresh food every day.


    "Yes, some can''t sit still." Luoxi looked back at Ye Xin and admitted directly.


    Luoxi looked at Ye Xin''s appearance. In the past, Ye Xin was like an angel, but his eyes were a little angry. Now Ye Xin is really like an angel, happy and a little melancholy at the same time.


    "Since I can''t sit still, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Luoxi deeply loves Ye Chen and hopes to have a good result. Otherwise, the long years will be too lonely.


    At the same time, there was a trace of coolness in the ancient flavor in the Ye family''s mansion. In the past five or six days, ye Chen''s originally gentle face was stained with a bit of hostility.


    "Ye Chen, I raised Ye Xin for you for ten years. I left the Ye family. Even if you don''t think of my kindness to raise Ye Xin, you can''t bite the hand that feeds you." Ye Chengbo was dying and looked at Ye Chen feebly. The gentle Ye Chen in the past now looked very terrible in his eyes.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that what happened that year was not Luoxi''s fault. The wrong person was Ye Chengbo. After Luoxi told ye Chen about it, ye Chengbo deliberately told him two days later, but at the beginning, he still thought of Ye Chengbo''s feelings and left Ye Chengbo around to become his agent.


    "I''ve been raising my heart for ten years. In ten years, my heart has had no accidents. Ye Chengbo, do you know? Your eldest son''s daughter-in-law is pregnant. You''re going to be a grandfather, but your crime can''t be forgiven. "


    Ye Chen hates Ye Chengbo deeply in his heart. Luoxi can forgive him for not telling the truth, but ye Chengbo did it deliberately, and ye Chen can''t forgive him.


    "Ye Chen, what do you want?" Ye Chengbo has a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Ye Chengbo, you were picked up by the Ye family and brought up. You should know the means of the Ye family." Ye Chen looks at Ye Chengbo with cold eyes. When he touches Ye Chen''s eyes, ye Tingwei''s body shrinks back.


    Ye Chen in my memory is gentle and never angry. Now, it''s too scary.


    "The child is innocent, ye Chen. If you dare to hurt my grandson, let you..." before ye Chengbo finished, ye Chen punched Ye Chengbo directly on the cheek and lost four or five teeth¡° Ye Chengbo, if you dare to curse your heart, I will let your relatives peel their skin and cramp in front of you and let ants devour them. "

 Chapter 781

    Ye Xin is Ye Chen''s inverse scale. Over the years, ye Chengbo''s small actions can be ignored by Ye Chen, because he knows that Ye Xin will not be easy to do anything, but now the situation is different. Ye Chen can do anything.


    In the past, he was the founder of the gentle Ye group. Now he is the head of the Ye family, a hermit family. The former can be kind, but the latter will never have the word kindness.


    "Ye Chengbo, even if you don''t say it, I know it''s two days late. Just because you dare to curse your heart, I will never be kind. Ye Ping, let someone cut his stomach open and let him watch with his own eyes."


    Ye Chen''s expression seemed to say, no hurry, you can play slowly.


    "Yes."


    Ye Ping took the order and thought, ye Chen''s recent changes are really great. Do you want to call Luoxi back.


    Although Ye Ping knows that ye Chen, the leader of the Ye family, is good at managing external affairs, he has never been kind and has not participated in Ye Xin''s growth. It is only because once he participates, it will bring danger to Ye Xin.


    After agreeing the departure time with Luoxi, Ye Xin met mingqianyi.


    "Miss." Ming Qianyi was slightly surprised at Ye Xin''s separate summon.


    "Qianyi, I''m going to let you take over the position of the black eagle. How sure are you?" After sitting down, Ye Xin asked mingqianyi directly. Among the dark dragons, except Li Mo, Ye Xin really didn''t have anyone who could take over the position of black eagle.


    "How to deal with the Black Hawk."


    "Kill." Ye Xinfeng said softly, with no change in his expression.


    "Yes." Ming Qianyi takes orders directly.


    "After taking over, I cleaned up all the people who should be cleaned up. It should be about the same for nearly a month. When I go back, tell Grandpa that I''m fine, but I''m afraid I can''t go back in a short time."


    Ye Xin instinctively felt that it would be a long time to go to Ye''s house this time.


    "OK."


    After mingqianyi left, Abaddon came in.


    "That little angel, if you want to accept the test, I won''t bother. I''ll see you after you become the real little Lord of the Ye family." Abaddon looks at Ye Xin. Abaddon knows a lot about the Ye family. Although Ye Xin''s force value is good, the so-called test is not so simple.


    "I thought you were going to follow?" Ye Xin looks at Abaddon. Ye Xin is used to this food. Although it''s not long, Abaddon has really changed a lot.


    "That''s not necessary." Abaddon waved and said that he stayed at the Xuanmen for so long because he could eat and drink every day. After going to Ye''s house, things were very different. Since things were different, he naturally had no need to go.


    "Good, but after you return to the capital, min Xi should meet the Zhou family, and your cook will be gone." Ye Xin certainly won''t let Abaddon go easily.


    Ye Xin''s words, Abaddon suddenly disappeared.


    Can he say to stay in Xuanmen for a longer time?


    Of course, the answer is No. as soon as Ye Xin leaves, Zhou Minxi must leave.


    Ye Xin ignored Abaddon and went straight out of the room.


    "Abaddon, do you want a permanent cook?" Twenty minutes later, Lin Shengyi came in and saw Abaddon still with a distressed look on his face, with a flash of pure light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Abaddon looks at Lin Shengyi. He is remembering his days when he had a cook. As a result, Lin Shengyi interrupts his thoughts as soon as he comes in.


    "I am willing to cook for Qiqi all my life."


    Lin Shengyi finished and went out directly.

 Chapter 782

    "Asshole..." after Lin Shengyi left, Abaddon scolded directly. A permanent cook obviously came to tease him. It''s really difficult to want that man to have a good heart.


    No, it''s impossible.


    The next morning, after saying goodbye, they left the Xuanmen together and walked separately. Wuyang and Ning Si chose to follow Ye Xin, and Ning Huan chose to go to the dark dragon. For Ye Xin, this is also the best choice.


    Two days later, Ye Xin and his party finally arrived at Ye''s house.


    Between the mountains and rivers, the whole Ye family covers an area of dozens of mu.


    Ye Xin just walked into the gate and was stopped directly. Ye Xin looked at Luoxi with a puzzled face.


    "According to the rules of the Ye family, guests are not allowed to enter the inner courtyard. Heart, you haven''t accepted the test of the Ye family, so you can only live in the side courtyard." Luoxi was a little embarrassed and explained.


    Listen to Luoxi''s words, how can Ye Xin feel that the main house lives in a side house?


    "Then the side yard." Anyway, she has no requirements for accommodation.


    Luoxi took Ye Xin directly to the best side yard, which was antique and tastefully decorated.


    "Come here first. Ye Chen should be practicing at this time. The courtyard here is not lost to the main courtyard." Luoxi explained in some embarrassment that she was also an outsider for the Ye family.


    "And you?" Ye Xin looked at Luoxi and asked.


    "In the courtyard over there, although I can enter the main courtyard, I have never lived in the main courtyard. Ye Chen is the only one in the main courtyard." Ye Chen is the only remaining owner of the Ye family. Although there are many people in the Ye family, it is Ye Chen who speaks. The person who just stopped Ye Xin is the housekeeper of the Ye family.


    "Oh." Ye Xin said faintly and looked at Lin Shengyi.


    "You have a rest first. If you have something to do, go directly to the yard next door and find me." Luo Xi finished and left the space for Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi.


    "Instructor, why do I think my father seems a little angry?"


    Ye Xin knows that she can''t hide from ye Chen when she comes to Ye''s house. Ye Chen doesn''t come to meet her in person. It seems that she can''t justify it. She always feels something wrong.


    "No." Lin Shengyi thought that even if ye Chen wanted to be angry, it should be aimed at him.


    Two hours later, Ye Xin finally saw Ye Chen.


    Although Ye Chen looked very happy, he felt a little unhappy. In short, he couldn''t say.


    "Dad, aren''t you happy to see me?" Ye Xin looked at Ye Chen and said.


    "Happy, but I thought you would break into the main courtyard?" Ye Chen looked at the ring on Ye Xin''s finger. It was the sign of Ye''s master.


    Ye Chen is worried that Ye Xin is smart and calm, but he still knows the overall situation. Because of this, he doesn''t want to bear the burden of the Ye family. He would rather Ye Xin be reckless, so he can take over the Ye family without worry.


    "Does Dad want me to break in by myself?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Chen doesn''t know what she wants. She hopes Ye Xin can inherit the Ye family and Ye Xin can be free.


    Lin Shengyi smiled at Ye Xin and left the room.


    "Does Dad want me to inherit the Ye family, or don''t he want me to inherit the Ye family?" Ye Xin took Ye Chen''s hand. After ye Chen sat down, Ye Xin poured a cup of water.


    "Half and half, the millennium has come. It takes a long time to inherit the Ye family. In terms of force, you can pass, but..." Ye Chen is a little embarrassed. Since he was born, he has been trained as the owner of the Ye family, and it has taken more than 20 years to ask Ye Xin to suddenly inherit the Ye family. It is really too much pressure.

 Chapter 783

    "Even if I inherit the Ye family, I may not lose my freedom. I decided to inherit the Ye family." Ye Xin made a decision decisively, not because of others, but because of Ye Chen''s hesitation.


    "Well, inheriting the Ye family is divided into two aspects: literature and martial arts. In addition to understanding the materials recorded by the Ye family for thousands of years, literature is also spells. I will teach you these in person, but how long it will take depends on the progress."


    Ye Chen''s words, Ye Xin was helpless. One moment she didn''t want her to inherit the Ye family, and the next moment she wanted her to start learning immediately. It was too fast, and she couldn''t accept it quickly.


    "Dad, let''s not worry first. Have ye Chengbo''s things been handled?"


    Ye Xin said that, ye Chen''s temperament changed slightly, and finally nodded.


    Ye Xin and ye Chen talked for a long time. After dinner, ye Chen left.


    When leaving, Lin Shengyi said to send Ye Chen, so he went out with Ye Chen. Ye Xin knew that she had something to say, so Lin Shengyi did it for her.


    "Uncle, I shouldn''t have said some things, but if I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. Is uncle really going to let aunt Luo leave Ye''s house? Aunt Luo has been at Ye''s house for more than ten years, and she really doesn''t consider leaving her? " Lin Shengyi stopped and went straight in.


    Lin Shengyi''s words, ye Chen also stopped and was silent.


    Ye Chen doesn''t know how to face Luoxi. After he saved Ye Xin, he returned to Ye''s house. Ye Chen''s parents left Luoxi. Later, his parents died, and he didn''t let Luoxi leave. Up to now, he doesn''t know.


    He should be single-minded, but after half a month''s separation, he was not sure about many things. At the beginning, there was also Ye Xin''s mother. Now he knows that everything is Ye Chengbo''s fault. He has to say that his heart has also shaken.


    "If it were you, what would you do?" After a long time, ye Chen looked at Lin Shengyi and asked.


    "It''s not me. I won''t go any further." Lin Shengyi''s answer, the air between them became stiff, "but aunt Luo is afraid that she can''t go back to Luo''s house and leave Ye''s house. Where are you going to let her go?"


    Ye Chen didn''t answer, but left silently.


    In the world of love, Lin Shengyi can''t say much about a person all his life, and he can''t let Ye Chen accept Luoxi. After all, if he were him, he can''t accept anyone other than Ye Xin.


    "Instructor, you are not afraid to offend your father." After Lin Shengyi came back, Ye Xin leaned directly into Lin Shengyi''s arms and asked.


    "Indeed, that''s my future father-in-law. It''s really troublesome if I offend..."


    "If so, what would the instructor do?" Ye Xin asked with a little curiosity.


    "Qiqi grasp and hide, or I hide Qiqi. Qiqi thinks which is better." Lin Shengyi holds Ye Xin''s hand. What he has lost won''t come back. What he can do is not to lose.


    "All right, instructor. I want to help my father and aunt Luo. Is it cruel for my father?" Seeing Luoxi, Ye Xin couldn''t help but want to be perfect, but as a daughter, she didn''t want to force Ye Chen.


    If there is no love, it will only brew tragedy.


    "Qiqi, would you be happy if your father really married aunt Luo?" With more than ten years of company, even without love, Lin Shengyi knows that Ye Xin has been studying bluegrass and jackfruit in space. He knows very well what the purpose is.


    "I have no memory of my mother. If my father is sincere, I will be very happy, instructor. If I want to keep them, will I be very selfish?"


    "No, that''s good. If Qiqi had more brothers and sisters, she wouldn''t be alone." Lin Shengyi showed a faint smile on his handsome face.


    Listening to Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say where it was.


    "Go with it."


    After Luoxi returned to Ye''s house, she never came to see ye Chen at dinner. Luoxi hoped that ye Chen could speak to keep her, but she was afraid. If this love had been like this all her life, she had no regrets, but she didn''t want Ye Chen to have the slightest presence in front of her.

 Chapter 784

    It''s snowy in winter, green in spring, cicadas in summer, maple leaves fall in autumn, and the four seasons die in a flash. It''s been a year since Ye Xin returned to Ye''s house. Over the past year, Ye Xin has accepted Ye Chen''s teaching and understood the protection of Ye''s house.


    Lin Shengyi spent most of his time at Ye''s house, but ye Xin was not there. Many people in the outside world left things to Ye Xin.


    "My heart, you''ve worked hard for 11 months. Today, follow me into Ye''s ancestral temple." Ye Chen looks at Ye Xin with a smile. In a year, Ye Xin has grown a lot. In fact, Ye Xin passed five months ago, but ye Chen delayed a little time. Maybe he doesn''t want Ye Xin to inherit the Ye family too early and doesn''t want to throw the burden of the Ye family to Ye Xin too early.


    "Dad, have you heard from Aunt Luo?"


    A year ago, ye Chen didn''t ask to keep Luoxi. Since Luoxi left, ye Chen has spent more and more time in a daze. Ye Xin provided Luoxi with an identity and let her travel around the world as an ordinary person. Luoxi has a lot of fun. He occasionally sends things to his home in Beijing. Lin Shengyi will bring them in person. Ye Xin knows that many things are for ye Chen, But ye Xin took it off privately.


    Since Luoxi left, ye Chen has spent more and more time in a daze. He occasionally looks into the distance and looks lonely.


    The company of Luoxi has already entered Ye Chen''s heart, but Luoxi has always been there and has never left. Instead, ye Chen can''t see himself clearly.


    "No." Ye Chen shook his head slightly.


    Ye Chen was just used to Luoxi''s feelings at first, but after Luoxi left, her shadow became more in his mind. In the past, the person he missed was Ye Xin''s mother, but now there is another person.


    The longer Luoxi left, the clearer Luoxi looked in Ye Chen''s mind.


    He seemed to be a little lively at first, but now he is elegant. Did he miss a lot.


    "Dad, do you want to find aunt Luo? I heard that Aunt Luo seems to be in the South China Sea recently. The last time I talked to my grandfather on the phone, my uncle said that the South China Sea is not very safe recently. Aunt Luo''s Kung Fu is good, but I''m still worried. After all... Forget it, I''d better go to the ancestral temple first. "


    Ye Xin didn''t go on. She just wanted to arouse Ye Chen''s concern. It''s bad to say too much.


    "Heart, do you want me to accept Luoxi?" Ye Chen stopped and looked back at Ye Xin.


    For nearly a year, Ye Xin has never mentioned Luoxi in front of him. Ye Chen can''t understand Ye Xin''s mind. Does she want him to accept Luoxi? Still in contradiction.


    "It doesn''t matter what I think. What matters is what you mean, Dad. The dead are gone, and my mother has died. Although I have no memory of my mother, I know that she chose to let me live at the critical moment of her life..." Ye Xin looked up slightly and looked at the clouds floating in the sky. She had known everything about ye family for a year in Ye family, perhaps because of Ye Chen, She remembered her childhood memories.


    Ye Chen said to her mother''s picture again that after the car accident, her mother chose to let her be born safely.


    Ye Chen won''t ask Ye Chen if he will respect her mother''s choice if he can have a new life. Ye Xin doesn''t object to Ye Chen''s nostalgia, but he hopes Ye Chen can have his own life and cherish a person forever. It''s too expensive.


    "You know..." Ye Chen looked surprised. He never regretted respecting He Min''s choice at that time. After he min left, he was left with endless thoughts. If ye Xin hadn''t been weak, he might not have returned to Ye''s house too early.


    "Well, when I was a child, I heard my father say to my mother''s picture, so, Dad, no matter how long or short my life is? I respect your choice. For Aunt Luo, I respect her and appreciate him very much, but I hope dad makes his choice because of affection, not gratitude and compassion. "

 Chapter 785

    Ye Xin''s words made Ye Chen silent.


    Gratitude and compassion. Indeed, he was grateful to Luoxi. At first, when Luoxi left, he thought it was because of gratitude, but the longer Luoxi left, he found that it was just a simple habit for her to stay with him. It seemed... Is this love? Ye Chen doesn''t know.


    "Go to the ancestral temple." After a moment of silence, ye Chen stepped away.


    Following Ye Chen, Ye Xin enters the ancestral hall of the Ye family. The descendants of the Ye family are weak and basically handed down from one generation to the next. After entering the ancestral hall, ye Chen hands the genealogy to Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin, a member of the family, has known for a long time. Over the past year, Ye Xin has read the notes left by her grandparents. Ye Xin turns to the last page and writes her name.


    "Your name was written by your grandfather. In fact, we all hoped that you wouldn''t step into the Ye family ancestral temple any more. However, they must be very happy when you came." Ye Chen looks at Ye Xin. The responsibility of the Ye family is too heavy, especially Ye Xin''s generation.


    The Ye family originated from Kunlun and was originally the master of Kunlun. Thousands of years ago, space collapsed, and only one vein escaped from Kunlun. Among the hidden families, some originally came from Kunlun.


    When Kunlun collapsed, it was predicted that Kunlun would be repaired in a thousand years. If you miss this opportunity, you have to wait another thousand years. Ye Xin couldn''t help looking at the ring on her hand. She also suspected that the glazed space was Kunlun space, but she couldn''t verify it. She always felt that it might be, but it was somewhat different.


    "Since I am a doomed person, I naturally have no reason to escape."


    Now that a person with powers has entered the world, it cannot be suppressed by the Ye family alone. If there is another space, there may be more choices to make the world more peaceful. However, Ye Xin feels that it is important to respect everyone''s own choices.


    If you want to live in this world, it''s not impossible. Just abide by the rules. If you break the rules, you must get rid of them.


    After worshipping their ancestors, ye Chen took Ye Xin to the secret room of Ye''s family.


    The Ye family is worthy of the Millennium family. The baby is not comparable to the four Xuanmen families.


    "My heart, you have the key. There are spells on the key and the lock. Only this key can open the lock." While ye Chen was talking, the treasure hunt had rushed into the treasure house.


    Ye Xin looks at the treasure hunt. It seems that the treasure house of the Ye family is much more attractive than that of the four Xuanmen families.


    Ye Xin heard the cry of treasure searching slag and walked in.


    After entering, Ye Xin looks at the treasure hunt and lies on a brocade box. Ye Xin picks up the brocade box and opens it. There is a stone in the brocade box. To be correct, it is a jade. Ye Xin picks up the jade and looks at Ye Chen.


    "Dad, what''s this?"


    "I don''t know. The treasures of the Ye family are all left by their ancestors. Few people pay attention to the things inside."


    Ye Chen''s words, Ye Xin swallowed his mouth. As expected, he was rich and had immeasurable assets.


    "Then I''ll take this. As for the key, Dad, you''d better keep it. I''ll sit on the seat of the little Lord. I have a lot of space for these things." Ye Xin said that he had no intention of taking the key in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Heart..." Ye Xin directly interrupted Ye Chen, "Dad, you take it for me first."


    Ye Xin said that and went out directly.


    Ye Chen had no choice but to lock the door and follow behind.


    "Qianyi, why are you here?" When I got to the front hall, I saw Ming Qianyi and Wuyang. Wuyang had left for five months at first in the past year, but I stayed at Ye''s house for a long time.


    "Miss, in addition to problems in the South China Sea, he Anbang was injured. Mr. He asked me to inform miss." Mingqianyi looked a little anxious.

 Chapter 786

    "I see. Has the dark dragon passed?"


    "It''s over, miss. I''ll go there myself."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. I''ll inform the instructor to go there. It''s only three hours from Devil Island."


    Ye Xin''s words made Ye Chen look dignified.


    "My heart, the Ye family has given it to you. I have something to do." Ye Chen said that and went out directly. Ye Ping wanted to follow, but was stopped by Ye Xin.


    "Angie, how about this?" Wuyang looked at ye Xindao excitedly. Ye Chen''s mind even noticed her, but she didn''t move, so Wuyang decided to take a strong medicine.


    "It''s OK, but is there really an accident in the South China Sea?" Mingqianyi is not a good liar. If there are not really some things, mingqianyi feels it''s hard to say. He is so righteous.


    "Provoked by an organization, but it has been disposed of."


    "So it is. I thought your ability to lie has improved?"


    Wuyang looked at mingqianyi with a helpless face and looked a little disappointed.


    "Miss, do you want to arrange a helicopter?" Ye Chen leaves in a hurry. If she wants to reach the South China Sea as soon as possible, she naturally needs transportation.


    "Dad is not a child. Let him deal with it by himself. What is easy to get is easy to lose. It has to go through some tests. However, I didn''t expect aunt Luo to go out for a year. It''s good to let Dad see his own mind."


    Ye Xin looks at the direction Ye Chen leaves. There are more than ten days before the Xuanmen secret place is opened. It''s almost time to deal with the Ye family''s affairs.


    "Angie, before that, do you want to go back to the capital." This year, he Dingguo came to the Ye family once, but ye Xin never left the Ye family.


    Wuyang doesn''t know what ye Xin has to pay to inherit the Ye family, but feels that Ye Xin is much more cautious than a year ago.


    "Wait, it''s not time."


    Ye Xin didn''t tell Wuyang and others about some things. Now the hidden families around are ready to move, and her every move will be monitored. If she appears in the capital, things may become complicated. With the efforts of he Zetian, the capital is finally stable, and there is no need to make those troubles again.


    The most important thing is that I just got the news. Abaddon and Zhou Minxi are already on their way. Ye Xin is a little helpless. Abaddon is a very smart person. It took a year to finish Zhou Minxi, and even the Zhou family haven''t seen him.


    "Little angel, you have a good place. I haven''t seen you for a year. I thought you were going to be a village girl?" Abaddon came in and looked at Ye Xin wearing a long cotton and hemp skirt. He thought that he didn''t become a village girl living in this remote place.


    "I haven''t seen you for a year. You still haven''t learned to speak."


    People are used to the way Abaddon and Ye Xin get along. Abaddon is now a handsome boy.


    "Heart, long time no see." Zhou Minxi came forward and gave Ye Xin a hug. Abaddon immediately stared at Ye Xin. It seemed that he was jealous.


    "Min Xi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How about we talk by candle tonight?" Loose mouth, Ye Xin pulled Zhou Minxi''s hand.


    "Tired all the way still holding candles and talking at night, little angel, you have become an ancient."


    Abaddon almost said that he was an ancient man when he gnashed his teeth.


    "Thank you for your compliment. It''s called bearing. You don''t understand."


    Ye Xin''s words almost made Abaddon vomit blood with anger.


    Muzi just lowered his head slightly and didn''t say much. If he broke in now, he was just looking for death. Muzi was used to it.


    "Bearing, just your little belly Chicken Intestines, but also bearing." Ye Xin glanced and then said to Zhou Minxi, "Minxi, I haven''t seen you for a year. My hands are rough. The vegetables of the Ye family are grown by myself. The cook is also good. You can have a rest."


    "Really, great." Zhou Minxi said with great cooperation.


    Abaddon glared at Ye Xin and thought, I knew I wouldn''t come so early. Being vegetarian didn''t kill him?


    Ye Xin looked at Abaddon''s expression. How could it be worse than being jealous?


    "Are you tired? Shall I show you around? " The front yard of the Ye family receives guests. The backyard is really inaccessible, but the front yard alone covers an area of several mu.


    "I''m not tired. I haven''t seen such an antique building for a long time. I really want to see it." Zhou Minxi said with a little expectation.


    "And you?"


    "I''m tired. Arrange a place to heal me." Abaddon said sadly.


    "Ye Ping, take the guests down to rest."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Minxi watched Abaddon leave with a helpless look. She seemed to be used to being entangled by Abaddon for a year, but she couldn''t be a cook all her life.


    "Min Xi, don''t worry, the Ye family is not a vegetarian feast, and the Ye family''s cook is really good without any additives." Ye Xin looked at Zhou Minxi and felt a little helpless.


    "It seems that I have been a cook for a long time." Zhou Minxi looked at Ye Xin. In fact, she didn''t worry that Ye Xin treated Abaddon badly, but she was more helpless.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around."


    Zhou Minxi is looking forward to love, but people with almost zero EQ like Abaddon can hardly give Zhou Minxi a vigorous love if they are not transparent. Zhou Minxi''s road seems to be a little long.

 Chapter 787

    After dinner, Zhou Minxi and Wuyang went to the hot spring. Abaddon immediately found Ye Xin.


    Abaddon looked at Ye Xin. There were fruits and snacks and a cup of green tea on the table. He felt angry when he thought about it. He finally persuaded Zhou Minxi to come here. He thought he could be alone, but the result was good. Ye Xin took the explanation and strolled all afternoon. Finally, in the evening, he could have taken a walk together, but he was pulled by Wuyang to soak in the hot spring again.


    Abaddon thought about it and shook his head. No, what''s the matter with him?


    Zhou Minxi is the cook he wants.


    Yes, just a cook.


    If it weren''t for the good cooking, he wouldn''t have anything to do with the lukewarm woman? Well, that''s it


    "Are you going to sit down or leave? If you are going to sit down, sit down quickly. If you are going to leave, go quickly. Don''t block my sight." Ye Xin looked at Abaddon and said in a very bad tone.


    Ye Xin calculates that Abaddon is really good, but it''s far from a 100% good husband. The most important thing is that the goods don''t seem to understand their intentions. People with zero EQ are really in trouble.


    "You... Were going to help you, but now I suddenly regret it." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and thought that he was really kind to help. After all, there seemed to be a lot of people entering the secret realm. In addition to Xuanmen Dongfang family, there were other hidden families entering the secret realm from different places.


    Well, he''s here to help. Abaddon comforted himself.


    "Really? Then are you going to... "Ye Xin closed the book and looked at Abaddon.


    "Of course, I live in the Ye family. You said, the cook of the Ye family is good. I won''t leave until I''m tired of eating? Do you want to drive me away... "Abaddon stared at Ye Xin and continued," how did Lin Shengyi see you at the beginning? He had sharp teeth and full of bad water. Not only that, but now he is also mean. "


    When the breeze blew, a smile rose on Ye Xin''s face.


    "Did he lose to your harmless face?" Abaddon saw Ye Xin silent, stared at Ye Xin''s face and continued.


    Different from a year ago, Ye Xin''s eyes are less sharp and more soft. This precipitation is more and more dangerous in Abaddon''s eyes¡° Why don''t you ask yourself? " After Ye Xin''s words, Lin Shengyi appears behind Ye Xin. Within the range of Ye family, anyone close to Ye Xin can''t hide it, even Lin Shengyi''s blink.


    First, Ye Xin has a stronger ability to control the wind. As long as there is air and wind, Ye Xin can perceive everything. Second, within a radius of ten miles, the Ye family has set up a guard array. Once someone is close to the master of the Ye family, she can naturally perceive it.


    "If you lack knowledge, use less idioms, or I can spend money to hire a Chinese teacher to teach you." Lin Shengyi looked at Abaddon, his tone was very light, and his eyes were cold.


    Lin Shengyi gave Abaddon a cold look. Abaddon smiled and immediately chose to leave. It was only a year since they were separated. How did he feel that these two people were becoming more and more dangerous? It seems that it''s better to stay away in the future.


    Abaddon originally wanted to turn Zhou Minxi out to play, but went to other places. Zhou Minxi certainly wouldn''t agree. Unexpectedly, coming to Ye''s house now is like lifting a stone and hitting his own foot. Not only that, there is still pain beyond words.


    "Instructor, why is it so fast this time?" Ye Xin took Lin Shengyi''s hand and directly asked Lin Shengyi to sit next to her. She couldn''t tell whether Lin Shengyi was around. She always liked to make a double chair or sofa, because it seemed that he could sit directly next to her when he came. Even if he wasn''t there, she seemed to feel that he would come back at any time.

 Chapter 788

    "I miss you." Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin''s waist and gently kissed Ye Xin''s lips.


    The kiss is very deep, mixed with strong thoughts. Ye Xin clearly feels Lin Shengyi''s intention and treasure.


    There are hundreds of people in the Ye family, but they are very knowledgeable. After Lin Shengyi comes, no one will guard Ye Xin and leave space for them.


    For a year, he always came and went back. He couldn''t sleep well without her. The Chris family joined hands with several other families to attack the hidden family. Of course, the main reason is that Emily failed to seduce Lin Shengyi and was directly abandoned by Lin Shengyi. As a vampire, if she wasn''t hurt by the holy sword, she can heal herself. Unfortunately, Emily lost her limbs by the holy sword, And Lin Shengyi did it himself.


    Wuyang left for half a year to go to the hermit family. Now there is a change in the West. It is said that the hermit family and the wizard family work together, and vampires work together to destroy the hermit family, but due to Lin Shengyi''s power, there is a stalemate now. Although Xuanyin is in charge of the hermit family, as his father, Xuanyin has the opportunity to return all things to Lin Shengyi and leave him clean, I don''t know where I went with Ning''er.


    He left his hidden home for half a year and remained unaccounted for.


    But it''s also because Lin Shengyi doesn''t have to find people. After all, Ning''er has been in a coma for too long. He should see the outside world.


    "Qiqi, when the Kunlun affair is over, shall we get married?"


    The relationship between the two has long been better than that between husband and wife. Lin Shengyi also proposed, but he still owes her a wedding, a paradise, and roses that symbolize their love and never fade.


    "OK." Ye Xin nodded and agreed.


    Their conversation was just heard by Zhou Minxi who came back after soaking in the hot spring.


    "Mr. Lin, isn''t it a little sincere to want to marry your heart with such a sentence?" Zhou Minxi knows something about Lin Shengyi''s proposal. Now when you get married, you can have a romantic environment. As a result, this person is one sentence.


    Zhou Minxi sometimes really doesn''t know whether Lin Shengyi''s EQ is high or low.


    "Sincerity is in my heart, I am Qiqi." Lin Shengyi looked at Zhou Minxi, held Ye Xin''s hand and said seriously.


    Zhou Minxi regretted her sudden answer. Lin Shengyi said: he is Ye Xin''s. Let Zhou Minxi speechless.


    After all, it is almost impossible for a man like Lin Shengyi to say such a sentence, but he did it. Zhou Minxi didn''t know that Lin Shengyi did much more for Ye Xin.


    "I''ll go first. You go on." Zhou Minxi was helpless and chose to leave.


    "Qiqi, our wedding is scheduled in Devil Island, OK." After Zhou Minxi left, Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin in his arms. The sky gradually darkened, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and the hospital was full of peace.


    "Here you are, but I want a red wedding dress." Listening to Lin Shengyi''s heartbeat, Ye Xin felt particularly relieved. It seemed that everything was far away from disputes and complicated affairs.


    "OK." Lin Shengyi''s heart beat a little faster.


    He knows that Ye Xin likes simple ornaments, but he doesn''t like antiques. In Ye Xin''s words, she has no interest in what others have used.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know that Lin Shengyi not only gave Ye Xin a grand wedding, but also gave her a world to one and two.


    "Western blood clan, what are you going to do?" Ye Xin doesn''t know much about the blood clan, but he knows that those things are much more troublesome than the existence of Kunlun.


    About Kunlun, Ye Xin received a call from Muxi, saying that if you want to successfully open the door of Kunlun, you must first find the key, and one of the keys is in the secret territory.

 Chapter 789

    "If you can''t stay away and leave it unclean, there is only one choice left to stand at the highest point." Lin Shengyi holds Ye Xin''s hand. If he can, he also wants to be a simple, ordinary and free person. In that way, there is only her around him, but it seems impossible for her and him.


    "Well, that''s good."


    At the beginning of memory recovery, Ye Xin only wanted revenge. After revenge, she lived a simple life. However, later, she found that ordinary things seemed to have no fate with her. Since they had no fate, there was only one left to face.


    "Little Lord." Ye Ping clenched his teeth and went into the hospital.


    "Right away." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi, raised his head and kissed Lin Shengyi''s lips. "Instructor, I have something to do. You must be tired these days. Go take a bath first. When I''m done, I''ll bring you dinner in person, okay?"


    Vampires can not eat at all, but Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin are used to this way of life.


    "Well, I washed it and waited for you." Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin in his arms and said softly in Ye Xin''s ear, "Qiqi, dragonfly is not enough."


    Ye Xin''s cheeks were slightly red and pushed Lin Shengyi away. She obviously felt someone''s physical changes and got up and left.


    Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin''s shy appearance, and the fatigue on his face seemed to disappear in an instant.


    In the study.


    "Little Lord, the news of Xuanmen''s secret place has spread. Now hundreds of people have gone to Xuanmen. Dongfang Ming asks for help. The ancient rhyme is already on the way." Ye Pinghui reports.


    At first, the Ye family questioned Ye Xin''s ability. Ye Xin made everyone speechless with practical actions. Even now that ye Chen has left the Ye family, the Ye family is still like Mount Tai.


    When the Nangong family gave Ye Xin a black invitation, Ye Xin doubted the status of the Ye family. Later, he learned that the Ye family never went to the auction. Even if the invitation was distributed, it was white hair.


    "Gu Yun came in person."


    Gu Yun is the wife of Dongfang Ming Dynasty. Although the four Xuanmen families have been replaced, they still maintain the old situation. Gu Yun''s brother took the seat of the master of the ancient family. As for Gu Jue, he disappeared after the martial arts competition that day. His whereabouts are unknown.


    However, Ye Xin knows that Gu must have been taken away by people in the organization called the "dark ones". Their goal is to seize Kunlun, become the master of Kunlun and the biggest enemy of the Ye family.


    "Yes." Gu Yun came in person, and Ye Ping also had questions.


    After all, Dongfang Ming knows Ye Xin''s style. If ye Xin is willing to do it, Ye Xin will act as long as there is a message. If ye Xin is not willing to beg, there will still be no result.


    "It seems that it''s not just ancient rhyme, but also the three children of Dongfang Ming." Ye Xin''s face is still smiling, and his eyes haven''t changed at all. People can''t see what ye Xin is thinking?


    "Yes." After a little thought, Ye Ping continued to ask, "little Lord, what does Dongfang Ming mean by this?"


    "Borrow the power of the Ye family to protect Gu Yun''s mother and son. It''s easy to calculate. It seems that Xuanmen is really a big thing. Is there any news about Muxi?" Since Muxi told Ye Xin about Kunlun three months ago, Ye Xin has never received Muxi''s news again.


    Over the past year, Muxi has occasionally practiced Ye Xin, which is of great help to Ye Xin every time. In the first half of the year, Muxi was in the capital, and his whereabouts were unknown.


    "No." Ye Ping shook his head.


    With the power of the Ye family, it''s very easy to find someone, but Muxi is not only powerful, but also a man of Tianji gate. It''s very difficult to find Muxi.


    "Release the news, say the western war. In order to stabilize the situation, I will go to Xuanmen as soon as possible. As for the four ancient rhymes, mother and son, you arrange them to live in secret. Don''t let others know for the time being."


    The reason Ye Xin released the news of the western war was to make Muxi think that Lin Shengyi was not with her. As a man of Muxi, he would go to Xuanmen. Ye Xin knew that this might be a use of Muxi''s love for her, but after inheriting the Ye family, Ye Xin knew a lot about Tianji gate. If Muxi spied too much into Tianji, he would not live to be 30 years old, ten days later, It happened to be Muxi''s 30th birthday.


    "Little Lord, is it necessary to be so cautious?"


    Ye Ping was puzzled. For the first time in a year, he saw Ye Xin doing things so carefully. The Ye family are all trustworthy people. Does Ye Xin doubt it?


    "Dongfang Ming is cautious. If Xuanmen is really noisy to a certain extent, he won''t find an excuse to let Gu Yun''s mother and son leave Xuanmen and let them leave. There is only one case. With Dongfang Ming''s own ability, he can''t protect Gu Yun''s mother and son. If I guess right, Dongfang Ming should say I have a heart of stone. If there are children around him, I won''t ignore it. " After Ye Xin finished, he saw Ye Ping''s doubts and continued, "I don''t doubt that there are traitors in the Ye family, but there are many people after all."


    "Subordinates understand." Ye Ping immediately took orders.


    After ordering things, Ye Xin goes to the kitchen and prepares the food. Ye Xin returns to the room with the food himself. Yu Feng appears in the room instantly, but the soup on the plate doesn''t shake at all.


    "Instructor, have dinner."


    Lin Shengyi took the food from Ye Xin, put it directly on the table and kissed Ye Xin''s lips at will.


    "Qiqi, I washed it. Before dinner, I want to eat you first."

 Chapter 790

    One spring night, warm feelings.


    This is Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi.


    The night was cool and the autumn wind was rustling.


    This is Abaddon.


    Abaddon''s EQ is not high, but his IQ is not low. For Zhou Minxi, Abaddon knows what he wants, but hesitates. He doesn''t worry about whether he matches Zhou Minxi, but cares about Zhou Minxi''s identity.


    The Zhou family has power over China. If his identity is publicized by outsiders, it will bring endless trouble to the Zhou family. All the time, Abaddon may be deliberately avoiding this problem, but it seems impossible to escape.


    In fact, there are many chefs in the world. There is little chance to love one person''s cooking.


    But it happened to Abaddon.


    "Muzi, go and ask Erebus to come over."


    Abaddon wanted to know how Lin Shengyi overcame his identity.


    Is it strong enough? In fact, he is not weak.


    "Yes."


    Muzi went to the gate of the yard and saw that the door had not been opened, so he didn''t knock at the door and waited quietly at the door.


    "Instructor, Muzi has been waiting for you outside for half an hour." Ye Xin looks at someone who is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. There is a small kitchen in the yard. When Lin Shengyi is there, Lin Shengyi is usually the cook.


    "No hurry... Qiqi, shall we go fishing?" Lin Shengyi knew what Abaddon was looking for when he thought about it, but he really didn''t want to get involved in Abaddon''s feelings. He was clearly a cruel man. Why did he seem so timid in this matter.


    "In the afternoon, I''m going to see Gu Yun."


    After half an hour of lingering, Ye Xin went to see Gu Yun, and Lin Shengyi went to Abaddon''s courtyard. As for Zhou Minxi, she quarreled to Wuyang to take her to visit early in the morning. After all, the buildings of the Ye family have much more charm than the ancient buildings in the capital.


    When they came to the humble courtyard at the corner of the mountain, Gu Yun''s mother and son had just had breakfast. Although the courtyard is insignificant, it is the safest place. There is a spell prohibition here. Even the Ye family can''t see it.


    "I''ve seen young master Ye." Gu Yun went forward immediately after seeing ye Xin.


    In Xuanmen, Ye Xin had a one-sided relationship with ancient rhyme. Although he didn''t talk much, ancient rhyme was really different from others in the ancient family and was a bit sincere.


    "There''s nothing you''re not used to." Ye Xin looked around, then asked, Ye Ping arranged, life should not be a problem.


    "Fairy sister, hug..." a two-year-old little turnip stepped away, reached Ye Xin and pulled Ye Xin''s clothes.


    Ye Xin squats down and holds her in her arms. The little guy rubs Ye Xin''s cheek and looks very happy.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Xin held it with one hand and pinched the little guy''s cheek with one hand.


    "Jin''er... Where''s the fairy sister?" Dongfang brocade grabbed a wisp of hair in Ye Xin and said with milk.


    "Me, Ye Xin..."


    "Fairy sister..."


    Dongfang brocade didn''t hear Ye Xin''s words at all. She held Ye Xin''s neck in her hands. She looked very intimate. The ancient rhyme felt helpless. She knew Ye Xin was an indifferent person and was afraid that Dongfang brocade would add trouble to Ye Xin.


    "Young master ye, jin''er is still young and not sensible." Although Gu Yun has explained it again and again, the two big ones are OK. She really can''t help this little guy.


    "It''s all right. I understand what Dongfang Ming means. You can stay here. As long as you don''t leave the scope of the Ye family, you''ll be fine. But once I leave the Xuanmen, I hope you don''t leave the yard." Ye Xin held Dongfang brocade and sat down to say.

 Chapter 791

    Dongfang brocade sat on Ye Xin''s leg, and his fleshy little hand played with Ye Xin''s fingers, looking very happy.


    "I know, it''s troublesome for young master Ye. I..." Gu Yun wanted to say that she wanted to leave Ye''s house and return to Xuanmen, but after looking at the three children, she hesitated and didn''t go on.


    "Is the form of Xuanmen really so chaotic?" Ye Xin looked heavy at the ancient charm and looked at the Oriental brocade. Perhaps it was because he liked the little carrot head in his arms that ye moved some compassion.


    "Gu''s recent actions are strange. I''m worried that something will happen to Ming. If he hadn''t been unable to protect his three children, he wouldn''t let us come to Ye''s house." Gu Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of pain and struggle. Although she was a collateral of the ancient family, she hated the so-called works of the ancient family.


    "Don''t worry, Dongfang Ming is a smart man and should have no worries about his life."


    "Dad... Dad..." maybe he heard Dongfang Ming. Dongfang Jin waved his little hand and looked at Ye Xin with a sweet smile on his face.


    "Well, your father will be fine." Ye Xin pinched the little face of Oriental brocade meat again.


    "Sister... Well... I believe in fairy sister..." Dongfang Jin''s bright eyes are full of trust.


    "Well, for the sake of xiaojin''er, I won''t let anything happen to your father."


    Ye Xin''s words, Dongfang brocade looked at Ye Xin ignorant. It seemed that she couldn''t understand what ye Xin was talking about. She just felt happy and showed a giggle smile.


    Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Gu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Before, she didn''t know the real power of Ye family, but since dongfangming became the leader of Xuanmen, she also knew a lot about the power of Ye family. Looking at the whole Chinese hermit family, ye family is the most powerful. When competing with Ye Xin, she saw Ye Xin''s means and had Ye Xin''s commitment, Gu Yun was relieved.


    Gu Yun originally thought that Oriental brocade would cause trouble. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin would like Oriental brocade.


    "Thank you, young master Ye." Ancient rhyme grateful way.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s just a little effort."


    Gu Yun began to tell Ye Xin about the current situation of Xuanmen. Although Ye Xin had made the worst plan, he didn''t expect it to come true. The only thing that could be confirmed was that Dongfang Ming sent Gu Yun''s mother and son to Ye''s house, so there were no weaknesses and worries. This decision was very wise. Directed at this decision, Ye Xin knew that Dongfang Ming was sober.


    "Shall I send someone to take care of you?" Near noon, Ye Xin asked Gu Yun.


    "No, I always take care of them alone at home. Besides, zhao''er and su''er are big children." Gu Yun refused. Gu Yun knew that the fewer people knew her position in the Ye family, the better. When she left Xuanmen, she knew her position very well.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Someone will come and have a look every day. If you need it, just tell me directly." Ye Xin said that and handed the sleeping Oriental brocade to Gu Yun.


    As soon as Dongfang brocade reached the arms of ancient rhyme, he immediately opened his eyes. After a few ignorant eyes, his little hand directly extended to Ye Xin, as if he were asking for a hug.


    "Jin''er, darling, I''ll see you tomorrow, okay?"


    "Sister... Immortal sister... Hug..." Dongfang brocade didn''t want Ye Xin to leave. She kept waving her little hand and tears in her eyes.


    Ancient rhyme is a little helpless. Dongfang brocade is actually very easy to take. It doesn''t make a temper, cry or make trouble. There are few people who like it. However, it seems that they particularly like Ye Xin.


    "Jin''er is a big boy. Be obedient. Here you are. I''ll come back tomorrow to see you, okay?" Ye Xin took out a bead from the space and handed it to Dongfang Jindao.

 Chapter 792

    "Sister... Jin''er... Wants to... Together..."


    Dongfang brocade means to go together.


    "As long as jin''er protects this bead, I will come to see jin''er at any time. Jin''er should be obedient, you know? My sister likes obedient children. " Ye Xin touched the head of Dongfang brocade and put the jade bead in the hand of Dongfang brocade.


    "Well... OK, jin''er is obedient."


    Hearing Ye Xin''s obedient child, Dongfang Jin nodded obediently.


    After Ye Xin left, Dongfang brocade looked in the direction Ye Xin left for a long time.


    Gu Yun is a little helpless. Her mother''s sense of existence seems to be too low. Obviously, she is her real mother, but the treatment difference is too big.


    At the same time, in the Ye family training ground, Abaddon fell directly into the field, and Lin Shengyi didn''t sweat a drop. He sorted out his slightly messy clothes and walked out directly. After walking for more than ten steps, he stopped.


    "Don''t start when you hesitate, but protect everything."


    Lin Shengyi finished and disappeared directly into the practice field.


    Muzi walked into the driving range and thought, it''s really miserable. The Lord really doesn''t know what mercy is. Although the little Lord has no fatal injury, the injury is not light.


    Abaddon closed his eyes slightly.


    Understand that Lin Shengyi is right. He can''t go on like this all the time. If he cares, protect everything.


    "Muzi, help me back." Abaddon wanted to get up by himself, but as soon as he tried, there was heart piercing pain all over his body. Even if he was a vampire, it would take some time to recover from injury. Lin Shengyi was really merciless.


    Think about it carefully, Lin Shengyi is merciful, but how do you feel that he has become a tool to vent.


    No, you must be mistaken.


    When ye Xin returned to the courtyard, Lin Shengyi was already reading in the courtyard.


    "Instructor, didn''t Abaddon talk to you about something? Why so fast? " Ye Xin thought that Abaddon''s nature would ink for a long time? After all, as she knows, Abaddon won''t say things easily. There must be a lot of twists and turns.


    "Well, I saved the process." Lin Shengyi pulled Ye Xin''s hand and asked Ye Xin to sit beside him.


    Lin Shengyi really saved the process. Although it is only a sentence, it is the essence.


    "You can''t beat him up." Ye Xin looked up and looked at Lin Shengyi.


    "Those who know me, Qiqi also." Ye Xin smiled at Lin Shengyi''s words and thought that Abaddon should not want to talk to Lin Shengyi alone in the future. After all, Lin Shengyi sometimes solves problems in a very violent way.


    Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. His way of solving things is really simple and rough, but for Abaddon, it works best.


    What ye Xin thinks is also confirmed.


    But not talking to Lin Shengyi doesn''t mean there won''t be another tail.


    In Abaddon''s words: living standards can only rise with comparison.


    "Instructor, let''s go to space." Ye Xin holds Lin Shengyi''s hand and they disappear into the yard. The Ye family are not surprised at Ye Xin''s actions. After all, they inherit the Ye family. There are always some things that their guards can''t know.


    "Qiqi, why do you suddenly think of space." Lin Shengyi felt puzzled at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Instructor, look..." Ye Xin pointed to the rob fruit tree road not far away. On the tree, Xiaolv was stopping. When Xiaolv saw Ye Xin, she immediately flew around Ye Xin for several times, and then stopped on the water.


    "The jackfruit tree is in bloom." After Lin Shengyi looked at the jackfruit tree, he also looked at the night pearl around the tree. The space also has day and night. Ye Xin didn''t deliberately change the night and day of the space, but put the night pearl robbed in Xuanmen around the jackfruit tree. In this way, it can really create a day.


    "Well, there is already a big piece of ice blue flower. When the jackfruit is mature, if there is longevity, maybe I can keep the people around me." Ye Xin never wanted to turn the people around her into vampires. If there is really a drug for longevity, she will also give them the opportunity to choose for themselves. The endless life is sometimes lonely.


    "Qiqi, I will always stay with you."


    Lin Shengyi knows that even if there is a choice, the eternal life is not what everyone yearns for. Years cannot go back. Not everyone wants endless life. Lin Shengyi wants to tell Ye Xin that he is there whenever and wherever.


    "I know it won''t hinder me."


    Ye Xin quietly looks at everything in the space. There are countless fruit trees of different types. Even if the fruits in the space are mature, they will not break down. They will always hang on the trees. The longer the time, the better the taste.


    In addition to the ice blue flowers, there is also a large rose garden planted by Lin Shengyi. Although the flowers wither, they will bloom all the year round in a special environment.


    Although the people who enter the space do not know two people, everything in the space seems to have only the shadow of two people. This is their world.

 Chapter 793

    Five days later, the party set off for Xuanmen. When they arrived at Xuanmen, hundreds of people had gathered at Xuanmen. Dongfang Ming personally received Ye Xin with great enthusiasm. Ye Xin was not surprised.


    "Mr. Dongfang, it seems very enthusiastic today." Ye Xin looks at Dongfang Ming. She naturally knows that Dongfang Ming is grateful for her promise to protect Gu Yun''s mother and son.


    For Ye Xin, Dongfang Ming is really troublesome if she has a chance. At least she can''t ignore the four ancient rhymes. She can''t stand idly by just looking at Dongfang brocade.


    "Young master ye, you''re welcome. I want to thank you." Dongfang Ming said gratefully.


    "OK, I like jin''er very much. Don''t mention it again. It''s just how Xuanmen gathers so many people now?" Ye Xin looked at the eastern Mingdao unidentified, including some western people.


    "The rumor must not be hidden from young master Ye." Dongfang Ming looked a little embarrassed. Those rumors were originally confidential. I didn''t expect to be leaked. Now, it''s too late to stop them.


    "It is said that the secret place was opened for the last time. Not only that, the channels of other hidden families to the secret place were also closed. What''s more, it is said that there is a key to Kunlun in the secret book. I want to know who the rumors came from."


    Ye Xin doesn''t know much about the secret place, but ye Xin knows that the key to Kunlun really exists in the secret place. Who leaked out these secrets that originally belonged to the Ye family.


    Ye Xin excluded the Ye family, because she and ye Chen were the only people who knew about it. They both thought they wouldn''t reveal it. Ye Xin also suspected Muxi. To be exact, it was other people in Tianji gate, but didn''t find a clue to confirm it.


    "Young master ye, Mr. Lin, please follow me." Dongfang Ming looked at Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin, and then said to Abaddon and others, "please go to rest first."


    "No, we''d better live in the old place." Of course, Abaddon will not live in Dongfang family. If he lives in Dongfang family, that''s his stomach. He doesn''t mean to have trouble with his stomach.


    "The small building is just empty. I''ll send someone to take you there." Dongfang Ming said respectfully.


    "No, we know the way."


    Abaddon left Dongfang home directly and walked to the small building.


    After Abaddon left, Dongfang Ming took Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi to Dongfang''s study, opened the secret door and entered the secret room. After entering the secret room, Ye Xin saw a familiar face - Muxi.


    Compared with the demons of the past, Mu Xi now looks very tired and pale, just like a sick childe.


    "Muxi, you... What''s going on?" Ye Xin looks at Muxi. She can smell the faint smell of blood on Muxi, and the injury should not have been caused recently.


    "In addition to the Lin family and the Beichen family, there was another person who killed the Tianji gate. My appearance can be regarded as revenge for the people who died in the Tianji gate. It was the person who leaked the last secret."


    Muxi believes that he has said so much. With Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi''s intelligence network and intelligence, he already knows everything. Although he doesn''t say much, Muxi seems to have exhausted all his strength.


    "I never mentioned your hand in my heart. You should know that I can help you." Ye Xin looked at Muxi''s prophecy about Kunlun. Muxi would not believe what outsiders said unless he prophesied again.


    "No..." Muxi shook his head.


    What he did was not for Ye Xin''s help, nor for Ye Xin''s pity. He just wanted to help Ye Xin, that''s all.

 Chapter 794

    "Is that man dead?" Lin Shengyi''s voice is very weak and doesn''t seem to be mixed with any emotion.


    "He''s dead. He''s from that organization. Their goal is Kunlun. There may be people from the Ye family in that organization. You should be careful." Mu Xi''s tone was a little hesitant. After all, he had no evidence, just doubt.


    Mu Xi''s words surprised Dongfang Ming. He always knew that the Ye family was a single pass. Unexpectedly, there were others in the Ye family.


    "I know there are other people alive in the Ye family besides me and my father."


    "That''s good." Mu Xi was relieved to hear Ye Xin''s words.


    "This doesn''t seem to be a good place to heal your wounds. Why don''t you live with us first? After all, you have to go to the secret place, don''t you?" Ye Xin looks at Ye Xin and finally falls on the face of the woman behind Muxi.


    The appearance of a woman reminds Ye Xin of Luoxi, another infatuated person.


    "Young Lord, listen to miss Ye." Seeing that Muxi wanted to refuse, the woman immediately opened her mouth and said.


    Muxi looked at Lin Shengyi, who nodded slightly.


    "OK."


    Leaving the secret room, Muxi also came out together. Muxi''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people. Due to Ye Xin''s identity, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Who is the young master of the Ye family? It''s a little girl in her twenties. She looks only seventeen or eighteen. "


    "It''s said that the young leader of the Ye family never shows mercy in his work. He can''t be mistaken."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xin didn''t pay attention to the public''s comments when they came into Ye Xin''s ears.


    Muxi thought, there are so many blind people in this world.


    After arriving at the courtyard, Muxi went directly to the room where he had lived before to have a rest.


    "Instructor, are you jealous?" Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. She obviously feels Lin Shengyi''s emotional changes, although Lin Shengyi hides well.


    Lin Shengyi is really good at hiding emotions. If there is another person in the world who can see through Lin Shengyi''s emotions, then this person is Ye Xin.


    "Qiqi, how do you think you should compensate me and invite your rival to the door." Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin''s waist. He once wanted to feed Ye Xin fat, but he had known Ye Xin for four years. Ye Xin had not changed from the outside to his body.


    "Instructor, are you sure he is your rival in love in your eyes?"


    Based on Ye Xin''s understanding of Lin Shengyi, Lin Shengyi will never regard Muxi as a rival in love, because in Lin Shengyi''s opinion, Muxi is not qualified enough. This arrogance and self-confidence is Lin Shengyi.


    "Qiqi... Can you give some benefits occasionally?" Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin. His thoughts really couldn''t hide from her.


    In fact, what Lin Shengyi wants is very simple.


    Qiqi, I''m jealous. Please coax me.


    If ye Xin can''t see the emotion written on her face, she is not Ye Xin.


    "Well, I''ll give you welfare in the evening, but I''ll go and check Muxi first." Ye Xin kissed Lin Shengyi''s lips. Abaddon looked up at the sky and Zhou Minxi, who was washing vegetables in the kitchen.


    I thought, my God! He met a woman who didn''t eat hard and soft, and his road to chasing his wife seemed to be particularly long... Halfway through, Abaddon looked at the slow vegetables and his face immediately collapsed.


    No meat is not happy to eat goods. Before eating, chasing his wife is behind.


    For such a person, his way of chasing his wife is doomed to be far away.


    "Min Xi, can you make a discussion and eat better at night..." Abaddon went to Zhou Minxi and sold Meng.

 Chapter 795

    "I ate very well at Ye''s house recently. I scraped the oil." Zhou Minxi ignored Abaddon and continued to wash vegetables.


    For Zhou Minxi, after a year''s understanding, she is the person in front of her. This trip to Kunlun, she is determined, and there is no transaction, and Abaddon will not stand idly by.


    Just. When will this stupid eater understand her mind.


    I don''t want her to go after him.


    No way. If she chases him, she will definitely become a cook, and the cook doesn''t know how many years to be.


    No, absolutely not.


    Zhou Minxi thought of this and immediately shook his head.


    Abaddon looked at Zhou Minxi. Did he have something on his mind... Did he want to ask? Or not?


    Their eyes alternate, and no one speaks.


    "Qiqi, you don''t concentrate..." Lin Shengyi said slightly dissatisfied when he saw Ye Xin looking at the kitchen.


    "Instructor, let''s go to space in the evening. I''ll compensate you." Ye Xin said in Lin Shengyi''s ear. With that, he gently bit Lin Shengyi''s earlobe, then loosened Lin Shengyi and left quickly.


    Lin Shengyi watched a little woman running away and her body change.


    The eyes seemed to say: Goblin, I''m not finished with you at night.


    Ye Xin takes out the medicine box from the space and walks into Muxi''s room. Muxi has been lying down. Seeing ye Xin, Muxi has an accident in his eyes.


    "Is the wound on your chest?" Ye Xin asked directly.


    "Well, but it''s all right. It''s almost ready." Muxi looks at Ye Xin and obviously doesn''t want Ye Xin to examine him.


    "May I trouble you to leave first?" Ye Xin looked at the woman walking with Muxi and said.


    "OK."


    The woman looked at Ye Xin and nodded.


    The goddess has a dream, but king Xiang has no intention. This is her direct relationship with Muxi.


    "Ye Xin, I''ll be fine." After the woman left, Muxi said seriously that he didn''t want her to treat him with blood. In that case, he couldn''t let go anymore.


    Muxi thinks he has good self-control, but he is facing the woman he likes. He doesn''t want to one day, he can''t control his love for Ye Xin, so he is possessed.


    If so, he will hurt Ye Xin.


    If so, that''s the last thing he wants to see.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you in that way."


    Ye Xin looked at Muxi and looked very serious.


    "OK."


    After Muxi agreed, Ye Xin opened Muxi''s quilt, opened Muxi''s shirt, picked up scissors and cut the gauze wrapped around Muxi''s chest. After the gauze was cut, a wound about 20 centimeters down from the right chest was particularly conspicuous. Although the wound was wrapped, it was slightly infected.


    Maybe it''s because Muxi has been forcing himself.


    "Ye Ping."


    "Little Lord."


    "Stay outside the door and don''t let anyone in." Muxi''s injury can''t be treated in the room. Fortunately, there are complete medical equipment in her space, which Lin Shengyi prepared for her.


    Its main function is to study ice blue flower and jackfruit.


    "Yes."


    After Ye Ping answered, Ye Xin directly brought Muxi into the operating room.


    "Here it is."


    "Didn''t you guess the different space?" Ye Xin looked at Muxi and said that Muxi could not predict his fate. Since he knew Kunlun and the secret land, he should think of different space.


    "Also..."


    Muxi''s heart beat a lot faster. He didn''t expect that one day, Ye Xin would bring him into space.


    "I''m going to operate on you again and use a special medicine with my hand. However, it''s still under test. Dare you use it?" Ye Xin looked at Muxi. In order to recover Muxi''s wound as soon as possible, the only drug made of ice blue flower has been tested on mice, but not on people.


    "OK."


    For Muxi, he will not object to Ye Xin''s request. Even if it is a failure, it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Xin directly gave Muxi anesthetic. After Muxi passed out of coma, Ye Xin began to clean and bandage Muxi''s wound again. Ye Xin didn''t expect that Muxi''s wound hurt his ribs.


    One of the ribs was broken. Although it was connected by operation, the operation technology was not good and the recovery was particularly poor.


    Ye Xin had no choice but to break the ribs again, make a rib and reshape it with instruments. Although Mu Xi had to stay in bed for a few days, it should be all right if he had someone to take care of him anyway.


    Three hours later, Ye Xin finally left the space with Muxi who was still in a coma.


    As soon as Ye Xin opened the door, the woman immediately entered the room.


    "I treated his wounds again, including the old wounds. He needs to stay in bed for a few days. Take good care of him."


    "Thank you." The woman looked at Ye Xin with gratitude.


    She doesn''t hate Ye Xin, because it''s not Ye Xin''s fault that Muxi fell in love with Ye Xin.


    Muxi simply loves Ye Xin. She simply loves Muxi, that''s all.


    The world of love is very simple, the most important thing is sincerity.


    "I''m tired." When ye Xin walked out of the room, Lin Shengyi immediately handed a cup of special juice to ye Xindao.


    "Fortunately, the wound is in some trouble."


    Ye Xin is glad to insist on showing Muxi the wound. If she is waiting for some time, maybe only her blood can heal Muxi. Muxi doesn''t want it, and she doesn''t want to force it.

 Chapter 796

    At noon the next day, ye Xincai woke up from her sleep. Someone was ready for breakfast and lunch. Ye Xinzhen admired that she had a very strong recovery body. If not, she really couldn''t bear someone''s desire.


    "Instructor, is the compensation too much?" Ye Xin stared at an instructor who was giving her hot water. He thought, it''s really a beast, or a beast with a great body.


    "The rest is a reward."


    An instructor put the water, picked up someone directly and entered the bathroom.


    "Qiqi, in order to reward the compensation you gave me, I decided to serve you personally."


    "Instructor, I''m a little unlucky for your reward today. The most important thing is that I''m really hungry now. I want to drink apple juice." Ye Xin decides not to enjoy someone''s service. She really has no luck now.


    "OK, I''m going to prepare apple juice for my wife." Lin Shengyi kissed Ye Xin''s forehead, "be careful."


    "Well, go and be a family cook." Ye Xin looked at an instructor, waved and motioned for an instructor to hurry away.


    Lin Shengyi smiled and turned away from the bathroom.


    Lin Shengyi thought that his concentration was very good, but in front of Ye Xin, it suddenly became zero.


    After Ye Xin washes and walks out of the room, Lin Shengyi has prepared apple juice. The fruit quality in the space is very good, and the apple juice tastes very fragrant.


    Lin Shengyi watched Ye Xin walk out of the room, barefoot and wet hair behind his head.


    "Qiqi, come here." Lin Shengyi picked up the hair dryer. After Ye Xin came over, he handed Ye Xin the apple juice in his hand, and then naturally began to blow Ye Xin''s hair.


    "Qiqi, did you always let your hair dry naturally when I was away?" Lin Shengyi was helpless and happy.


    What is helpless is that Ye Xin takes good care of himself. What is happy is that he can take care of her.


    "I won''t catch a cold. It''s okay." Lin Shengyi''s hand is very light. It doesn''t look like the hand who once held a sniper gun. Ye Xin enjoys this feeling.


    "Qiqi, we will never separate again. No matter where we are, I will take you with me." Lin Shengyi decides to tie a little woman around in the future. She won''t take care of herself. It doesn''t matter, and he.


    "Yes, instructor." Ye Xin put down the empty cup, turned back and looked at an instructor with a smile.


    An instructor looked at a little woman''s mouth and a drop of apple juice. He leaned close and kissed it gently. "The taste of apple juice is really good. No wonder Qiqi likes it."


    "Sex wolf." Ye Xin can''t see that the most important purpose of an instructor is to eat tofu, not the apple juice around her mouth.


    "Qiqi, I''m hungry." Lin Shengyi turns off the hair dryer, arranges the long hair for Ye Xin, and holds Ye Xin on his leg.


    Ye Xin looked at an instructor and thought, how does she think he looks better and better? Ye Xin gently bit her lips with her teeth. An instructor immediately looked silly. Ye Xin took the opportunity to get up, took an instructor''s hand, said with good words, "I''m hungry, too. Let''s go to dinner."


    Lin Shengyi looked at a little woman with a happy smile on her face.


    No matter how long his life is, as long as he has her, he won''t feel lonely.


    Without her, there would be no him in the world.


    The two lingering people have no idea what happened last night.


    Abaddon wanted to take the opportunity to go around with Zhou Minxi. As a result, the small building was restless all night because of Muxi. Muzi, Wuyang and Ye Ping were unable to defeat four hands with their fists. Not to mention countless people who want to walk Muxi. The most important thing is that Muxi, as a party, lies in bed and does not move under Ye Xin''s advice.

 Chapter 797

    The key is that Muxi is also very obedient. Abaddon is very helpless and decides to find a chance to get back from Ye Xin.


    "Little angel, why don''t you come back? I''m tired of dark circles under my eyes. I really have no conscience. I know that I''ve been in the world of two people, and I don''t think about our suffering. Ah... It''s hard for me to know this heartless person." As Abaddon spoke, he looked at Zhou Minxi.


    Although he asked Zhou Minxi to rest, Zhou Minxi only rested for two hours.


    Abaddon loves Zhou Minxi and doesn''t want Zhou Minxi to be tired, but his five zang organs Temple seems to be opposed again.


    Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon. Last night, she was really tired, but she was not exhausted.


    In fact, everyone knows very well that last night was just a test, and tonight is the main goal.


    "I''ll cook. What would you like to eat?" Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon and said, this man is really good. She could see yesterday that he has been protecting her, but he will not directly protect her behind him, but silently protect her, and even don''t want her to notice.


    Just on the road of love, especially her and him, whoever wants to admit it will lose.


    Zhou Minxi doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    Therefore, it can only be recognized by Abaddon. The most important thing is that although Abaddon''s EQ is no longer zero, his action power is only 0. 1¡£


    "Stir fried meat." Abaddon hesitated and ordered the simplest and least troublesome fried meat.


    When Wuyang heard this, he looked up and looked at the ceiling.


    Ye Ping didn''t hear it directly.


    Muzi didn''t respond, but he was surprised. Young Lord, you finally know what understanding is. Don''t forget that he didn''t use his best yesterday and let go of a few missed fish.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Xin went downstairs and looked at the crowd. How did he feel strange.


    "Where did you go last night? You can''t find a place to linger. Bring back a trouble, little angel. Can you take some responsibility?" Abaddon has always been outspoken. The most important thing is to habitually quarrel with Ye Xin, how to be happy and how to come. However, when Abaddon spoke, Jinse just heard him.


    "It''s a pity to have your free labor. Don''t forget that the apple in your hand is mine." Ye Xin''s implication is that he has a short mouth and soft hands.


    But it doesn''t seem to work on Abaddon.


    "Bad guys." Abaddon stared at Ye Xin, and then looked at Lin Shengyi. How do you think these two people are going to linger.


    "Good man, do you want to continue working hard tonight?" Ye Xin just finished, Lin Shengyi echoed, "we have to be busy at night. Singles like you can work hard and rest during the day."


    Lin Shengyi''s words almost didn''t make Abaddon vomit blood. He has seen black, never seen so black, and the most important thing is to black his own people.


    "I''m going on a date tonight. You solve it yourself."


    Abaddon suddenly said that Zhou Minxi, who was cutting vegetables, almost cut his finger.


    "Are you sure you have a date?" Ye Xin directly showed a provocative look to Abaddon. Abaddon regretted at the moment. He shouldn''t be frank. Fortunately, the two are not husband and wife, but they are like a family.


    "Min Xi, we were tired last night. Tonight we went to enjoy the moon and watch the lights."


    Yabaton''s words, Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi laughed directly.


    Ye Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Wuyang''s face turned red.


    Muxi bowed his head and thought, little Lord, you dug a hole and buried yourself. This has nothing to do with me. However, Muzi is looking forward to Zhou Minxi and Abaddon watching the moon and watching the lights.

 Chapter 798

    "I''m tired. I have to rest at night." Zhou Minxi refused directly.


    What do you mean they were tired last night? This sounds too ambiguous. The most important thing is that Abaddon speaks without blocking his mouth. He can''t stop talking, but he has to quarrel with Ye Xin. Zhou Minxi feels that she is lying down and shot at the moment.


    "Stupid." Lin Shengyi whispered, just for Abaddon to hear.


    Abaddon stares at Lin Shengyi fiercely. His eyes seem to want to compete with Lin Shengyi, but does he really want to challenge Lin Shengyi? Of course, the answer is No. he doesn''t like self abuse.


    "Isn''t there time for the evening? If you can''t even make an appointment, you''ll be very ashamed. " Ye Xin looked at Abaddon and added fuel to the fire.


    Abaddon''s weakness used to be his appearance. Abaddon would not let go of anyone who mentioned Abaddon''s appearance.


    Now we are facing Zhou Minxi. Abaddon still has a sense of self-esteem. Ye Xin''s words just poke Abaddon''s pain. Ye Xin is sure that Abaddon will do everything to make an appointment with Zhou Minxi tonight.


    When Abaddon heard Ye Xin''s words, he stared at Ye Xin and turned directly to the outside. He decided that adults have a large number and don''t quarrel with Ye Xin. The most important thing is to avoid Ye Xin digging a trap for him.


    Ye Xinsong spoke to Lin Shengyi and walked to Zhou Minxi.


    "Min Xi, I can help you. It''s up to you next." Ye Xin walked to Zhou Minxi and said with a smile.


    "Heart, is this really good?"


    Abaddon is the leader of organization X. if it is said that she has a relationship with Abaddon, I''m afraid the Zhou family will bring endless trouble. She is not Ye Xin. If she can''t do what ye Xin does, she can''t help worrying.


    "Min Xi, I can''t give you more advice. Ask your heart and follow your heart." Ye Xin holds Zhou Minxi''s hand. Before, she thought it was unfortunate to live in the Zhou family. Now it seems that although she has responsibility, she also enjoys warmth and protection.


    Zhou Minxi thought: do you follow your heart? When did the scoundrel enter her heart? At first, although she didn''t hate him, she didn''t like her. She was haunted by him for a year. Was she moved?


    Zhou Minxi wants to ask Abaddon, who is it that you and I moved first?


    But eparton 0. 1. It is estimated that she still has a long way to go if she wants to know the real answer.


    People are not long, but they are not short. Why should she be so anxious?


    "I see. Thank you, heart."


    "You''re welcome. At least you''re successful in one respect." Ye Xin looked at the dish Zhou Minxi was cooking.


    To grasp a person''s heart, first grasp a person''s stomach.


    "Also... With this, I will win."


    Zhou Minxi smiled. She really didn''t want to be a cook all her life, but she didn''t hate working in the kitchen. She even liked it sometimes. If she was a lover and a kitchen for her family for the next life, she would also like to.


    Many things, she thinks too much.


    "Come on."


    Ye Xin finished and left the kitchen.


    After Ye Xin walked into the kitchen, she didn''t touch anything in the kitchen. Ye Xin doesn''t understand why she can even do doctors. Entering the kitchen alone is like entering the battlefield.


    It is reasonable to say that cooking should be much simpler than learning medicine.


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter?" Lin Shengyi looked at the silent Ye Xin and asked in a low voice.


    "Instructor, why don''t you find a chance and teach me how to cook." Ye Xin thought and looked at Lin Shengyi. She had been calling him instructor. There should be no problem with this.


    "OK, I''ll teach you when we go camping later." Lin Shengyi didn''t want to refuse Ye Xin, so he had to decide to find a bright place.


    "Instructor, am I so lethal?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shengyi regretted it. Why did he tell the truth all at once?


    In fact, in Lin Shengyi''s view, Ye Xin''s ability to cook is not only lethal, but also terrible.


    "No, I''ll teach you when I get home." Lin Shengyi said against his will.


    "Forget it. I don''t like greasy ones either."


    Ye Xin decided that she would not learn at all than to be despised. Anyway, she had a ready-made cook.


    "Well, I will."


    Lin Shengyi thought Ye Xin''s decision was wise. At first sight, he just squeezed juice and could blow up a vacation cabin. When he was at Ye''s house, he walked into the kitchen and blew up the kitchen directly. He was more worried about cooking.


    At that time, he was worried about more than Ye Xin''s safety. Ye Xin made a dish. Whether he ate or not was the most difficult.


    In fact, with Lin Shengyi''s love for Ye Xin, he will eat it.


    Ye Xin knows Lin Shengyi and decides to give up entering the kitchen. After all, she is also afraid of making biological and chemical weapons herself.

 Chapter 799

    After dinner, the small building welcomed uninvited guests.


    "Angie, long time no see." Nangong Jin came forward to greet Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin has seen Nangong Jin''s arrival from the materials given by Dongfang Ming. Nangong Jin''s goal is also a secret place. When Nangong Jin comes to the door, Ye Xin is not surprised.


    "Long time no see. Please come in."


    Seeing ye Xin''s indifference, Nangong Jin hesitated slightly. The last jackfruit didn''t work at all. Now Nangong Jin pinned her hope on the secret script. After all, there was a rumor that people who arrived in Kunlun enjoyed a thousand years of life.


    "Angie, can I go with you this time?" In the living room, after Nangong Jin arrived, the people fell into silence. Abaddon and Zhou Minxi were not in the small building, or others had nothing to say.


    "Yes, but I don''t have time to take care of you."


    Ye Xin means that if you want to keep up, you can, but if there is a chance, I won''t help.


    "Well, Henry will arrive tomorrow. He has prepared some gifts for Angie. I hope Angie will like it." While Nangong Jin was talking, she looked at Lin Shengyi, and her heart beat faster. This man was very handsome, but it made people feel afraid, the kind of trembling from the depths of her soul.


    "No." Ye Xin refused directly.


    "Angie, can we talk alone?" Nangong Jin knows that her relationship with Ye Xin can''t be restored since she was greedy for Rob fruit, but she really wants to accompany Henry more and doesn''t want to become a vampire.


    "OK."


    Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi prints a kiss on Ye Xin''s forehead and gets up to leave.


    "Go ahead."


    After Lin Shengyi left, Nangong Jin was silent for a moment and took a deep breath.


    "Angie, why don''t I let Henry turn me into a vampire? In fact, I dare not gamble. The blood of Nangong family is special. Even if Henry has a heart, first, I don''t want to be Henry''s family member. Second, the probability of success is only 10-50%, and I can''t afford to gamble."


    Nangong Jin''s words, I don''t know why. Ye Xin thinks Nangong Jin loves very tired and superficial.


    However, all this has nothing to do with her.


    "Kunlun, can you afford to gamble? If I tell you, as far as I know, Kunlun can''t make people live longer, do you still want to gamble? "


    Ye Xin is telling the truth. Kunlun is just another space. Maybe the life in Kunlun is longer than that of ordinary people, but Kunlun can''t let people get eternal life, and the life span is not unlimited.


    "I don''t know. I have no choice."


    Ye Xin looked at Nangong Jin and shook his head secretly.


    Nangong Jin, whom she first knew, was energetic and decisive. Now this love has added a few strands of sadness to Nangong Jin. For some reason, Ye Xin''s mind echoed the sentence: let go if love is not there.


    Does Nangong Jin love Henry? Maybe love, but it adds a stubborn.


    Does Henry love Nangong Jin? Love can even give life, but it was defeated by Nangong Jin''s demanding.


    "I see. You go."


    Ye Xin ordered to leave directly.


    "Angie, do you think I''m terrible." Nangong Jin frowned slightly. She couldn''t let go of her demons.


    Henry had been in a coma for several years, but when Henry woke up, she was still the same as before, but there were some wrinkles between the corners of her eyebrows. She was afraid that she would grow old eventually.


    Because of fear, Nangong Jin fell into a magic barrier.


    "The difference in personal requirements has nothing to do with whether you can''t bear it. If you really cherish this feeling, you might as well talk openly with Henry. Don''t regret it after losing it. I''m not safe here. Leave early." Ye Xin looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock.

 Chapter 800

    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "Can I help you?" Nangong Jin hesitated. She knew that she was weak and still spoke.


    "No, we can handle it."


    Ye Xin refuses Nangong Jin because the people here are very strong. Second, she doesn''t really plan to guard against it all night.


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    Nangong Jin looked at Ye Xin. She envied Ye Xin. Then there was a flash of surprise. She and Ye Xin first appeared a year ago. Compared with now, Ye Xin a year ago seemed to have no change at all.


    Nangong Jin left the building with questions.


    After Nangong Jin left, Ye Xin took out cinnabar from the space and walked out of the courtyard.


    "Qiqi, let me help you." Lin Shengyi doesn''t know where to go to Ye Xinshen''s side road.


    "OK, sprinkle cinnabar around the small building." Ye Xin handed the cinnabar in the box to Lin Shengyi, "remember, don''t have any interruption."


    Muzi standing in the hospital happened to see this scene and thought that there was such a simple way not to say earlier, which made them lucky to have suffered all night yesterday.


    However, Muzi won''t say this, because it will definitely be blocked back by Ye Xin. Of course, Muzi won''t tell Abaddon. After all, it''s more uncomfortable to be the one in the middle.


    After Lin Shengyi sprinkled vermilion, Ye Xin began to draw spells in the air.


    Not far away, Ye Ping looked at this scene and was slightly surprised. He guarded the array. In such a large range, he only used a flying spell. It''s so powerful that ye Chen can''t even do these two points.


    "Instructor, it''s done. We also went to the Lantern Festival. It''s said that it''s the custom of Xuanmen. It seems a pity to miss it." After finishing everything, Ye Xin took Lin Shengyi''s hand and said.


    "OK."


    Before Lin Shengyi left, he planted a force of darkness outside Muxi''s house. If someone breaks through the spell, he will also be blocked back by the force of darkness.


    At night, people come and go along the small river flowing along the Xuanmen gate.


    "Why are you here?" Abaddon asked immediately after seeing ye Xin and Lin Shengyi.


    "My last name is ye."


    The three words in Ye Xin are enough to explain everything.


    Unexpectedly, Muzi didn''t tell Abaddon, but ye Xin said.


    "Therefore, it is difficult to raise women and villains." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin. Why didn''t he think of it yesterday?


    In fact, even if he thought of it, it was useless, and he couldn''t find Ye Xin.


    "Progress is commendable." Ye Xin looked at Abaddon, saw Abaddon a little angry, and continued, "there was no waste in the capital for a year."


    "Thanks for the compliment. Let''s go." Abaddon stared at Ye Xin and took Zhou Minxi''s hand to leave.


    Abaddon decides not to quarrel with Ye Xin, or he will be angry to death.


    At the same time, in the small building.


    "What''s going on?" Several wanted to enter the small building, but they were blocked back.


    "Array." A man came out, "it''s just an array. You dare to come out and make a fool of yourself."


    The man took out the paper and cinnabar and began to draw the spell.


    Half an hour later, the man''s forehead was stained with a layer of sweat. Ye Ping secretly paid attention to this scene from beginning to end. He thought that the other party was indeed the same as the young master suspected. It was the pulse of expelling Ye''s family in his early years.


    However, Ye Xin is not worried that the other party can untie the spell in front of him. After all, the power is different.


    "What''s going on? Haven''t you finished yet?" Several people behind the man couldn''t wait and urged.


    Muxi is the only thing left in the Tianji gate today. If you can get Muxi''s help after entering the secret territory, you must get twice the result with half the effort. It was blocked yesterday, but today it was blocked by a spell.

 Chapter 801

    "I didn''t expect that she would be in the Ye family for a year. She should have such great power." The man frowned. There were some spells of the Ye family. Except for the Ye family owner, even if his grandparents had been the Ye family, they still didn''t know.


    In fact, the visitor doesn''t know that the Ye family never hides secrets from people of their own blood. The powerful spell of Ye Xin doesn''t come from the Ye family, but from the glazed space and Ye Xin''s own transformation.


    The spell drawn by Ye Xin is unique in this world. No one can crack it except ye Xin.


    The dark power left by Lin Shengyi will not work for the time being.


    "Withdraw." An hour later, the man got up and arrived.


    "Aren''t you the Ye family? Why can''t even break a spell. "


    "It seems that we have to find another way."


    ¡­¡­


    People''s comments, the man''s face can''t hang up.


    For several days, countless people attacked the small building. As a result, they did not step out of the small building. Except for the people in the small building, outsiders could not get close at all.


    On the last night, the man who wanted to get Muxi finally changed his strategy.


    A letter was placed at the door of the small building.


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter?" Lin Shengyi sees a cold feeling in Ye Xin''s eyes. You know, Ye Xin has learned to control her emotions since a year ago.


    "They kidnapped min Xi." Ye Xin spoke and looked at Abaddon who had just come out of the room.


    "What are you talking about?" Abaddon immediately grabbed Ye Xin''s letter, which said that if you want Zhou Minxi to live, you should exchange it with Muxi.


    "It seems so kind."


    The world of the strong is either you or me.


    "I''ll trade." Muxi was much better. He came out of the room and just heard it.


    "Exchange, even if it is exchange, they will not let min Xi go."


    Ye Xin thought that when Zhou Minxi went out, Abaddon would follow. She ignored it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Xin asked Abaddon.


    "Look at this." Abaddon took out a map and handed it to Ye Xin. He didn''t expect that the other party would divert his attention. Not only that, the other party still took a lot of time.


    "The map to Kunlun, I didn''t expect they really solved the jade Bi." Ye Xin''s words, in addition to Lin Shengyi, Chinese people''s eyes flashed a surprise. This time they went to the secret place to open the key to Kunlun. Now the map of Kunlun is startled, no wonder it will distract Abaddon''s attention.


    The other party didn''t hesitate to use a real map for Muxi. No wonder it would distract Abaddon''s attention.


    Lin Shengyi closed his eyes. There was a touch of black cloud in the dark sky. About two or three minutes later, Lin Shengyi said, "she''s at Gu''s house."


    "Let''s save people." Abaddon immediately said anxiously.


    Abaddon has no intention of exchanging the Muxi. Abaddon knows that even if it is exchanged with the Muxi, the other party will not release people.


    "Wait, change the plan. Abaddon, you tie Muxi to exchange. The instructor and I will save people. Muxi will be handed over to you. Remember, don''t go wrong."


    Ye Xin naturally knows each other''s purpose. After all, Ye Xin is better at observing people''s hearts.


    Since the other party chooses to trap Abaddon with a map, it means that the other party knows Abaddon''s identity and Abaddon''s identity to Zhou Minxi. Without a cover to break through his mind, he is bound to be unable to distract the other party''s attention.


    At the same time, the other party will also take this into account. Now what they pay most attention to is Zhou Minxi''s identity. If there is no accident, one of the other party''s people with Ye''s blood will use the spell as the power of exploration.


    Considering Zhou Minxi''s safety, the Kung Fu of saving people is only at the moment when the other party hesitates.


    "OK." Abaddon clenched his fist, his fingernails embedded in his palm, and he didn''t notice it.


    When he learned that Zhou Minxi was in danger, he found that she was far more important in his heart than himself.


    Abaddon is very smart, but he also knows that he loves Zhou Minxi and is not calm enough, so he is willing to believe Ye Xin, not to mention Lin Shengyi around Ye Xin.


    "Muzi, Abaddon has given it to you. Remember, try to delay as much as possible."


    The trading place mentioned in the letter is in the north, and the north is Dongfang family, which shows that this matter is definitely not simple. However, Ye Xin is more surprised by Lin Shengyi''s ability.


    "OK." Muzi nodded hard. If it were normal, Abaddon would find a chance to educate him.


    "Jinse, you stay." After arranging everything, Muxi said to Jinse.


    "I..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring people back safely." Abaddon looked at Jinse and said, Jinse''s mind, everyone knows, Abaddon never wanted to hurt Muxi.


    At the same time, he also knows Zhou Minxi. If he really exchanges Mu Xi''s life for Zhou Minxi, he is afraid that Zhou Minxi will not forgive him all his life.


    Although he has no integrity, he will not betray the people he cares about, not to mention Muxi has promised to help.


    Arrange everything and everyone will act separately.

 Chapter 802

    After dinner, the small building welcomed uninvited guests.


    "Angie, long time no see." Nangong Jin came forward to greet Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin has seen Nangong Jin''s arrival from the materials given by Dongfang Ming. Nangong Jin''s goal is also a secret place. When Nangong Jin comes to the door, Ye Xin is not surprised.


    "Long time no see. Please come in."


    Seeing ye Xin''s indifference, Nangong Jin hesitated slightly. The last jackfruit didn''t work at all. Now Nangong Jin pinned her hope on the secret script. After all, there was a rumor that people who arrived in Kunlun enjoyed a thousand years of life.


    "Angie, can I go with you this time?" In the living room, after Nangong Jin arrived, the people fell into silence. Abaddon and Zhou Minxi were not in the small building, or others had nothing to say.


    "Yes, but I don''t have time to take care of you."


    Ye Xin means that if you want to keep up, you can, but if there is a chance, I won''t help.


    "Well, Henry will arrive tomorrow. He has prepared some gifts for Angie. I hope Angie will like it." While Nangong Jin was talking, she looked at Lin Shengyi, and her heart beat faster. This man was very handsome, but it made people feel afraid, the kind of trembling from the depths of her soul.


    "No." Ye Xin refused directly.


    "Angie, can we talk alone?" Nangong Jin knows that her relationship with Ye Xin can''t be restored since she was greedy for Rob fruit, but she really wants to accompany Henry more and doesn''t want to become a vampire.


    "OK."


    Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi prints a kiss on Ye Xin''s forehead and gets up to leave.


    "Go ahead."


    After Lin Shengyi left, Nangong Jin was silent for a moment and took a deep breath.


    "Angie, why don''t I let Henry turn me into a vampire? In fact, I dare not gamble. The blood of Nangong family is special. Even if Henry has a heart, first, I don''t want to be Henry''s family member. Second, the probability of success is only 10-50%, and I can''t afford to gamble."


    Nangong Jin''s words, I don''t know why. Ye Xin thinks Nangong Jin loves very tired and superficial.


    However, all this has nothing to do with her.


    "Kunlun, can you afford to gamble? If I tell you, as far as I know, Kunlun can''t make people live longer, do you still want to gamble? "


    Ye Xin is telling the truth. Kunlun is just another space. Maybe the life in Kunlun is longer than that of ordinary people, but Kunlun can''t let people get eternal life, and the life span is not unlimited.


    "I don''t know. I have no choice."


    Ye Xin looked at Nangong Jin and shook his head secretly.


    Nangong Jin, whom she first knew, was energetic and decisive. Now this love has added a few strands of sadness to Nangong Jin. For some reason, Ye Xin''s mind echoed the sentence: let go if love is not there.


    Does Nangong Jin love Henry? Maybe love, but it adds a stubborn.


    Does Henry love Nangong Jin? Love can even give life, but it was defeated by Nangong Jin''s demanding.


    "I see. You go."


    Ye Xin ordered to leave directly.


    "Angie, do you think I''m terrible." Nangong Jin frowned slightly. She couldn''t let go of her demons.


    Henry had been in a coma for several years, but when Henry woke up, she was still the same as before, but there were some wrinkles between the corners of her eyebrows. She was afraid that she would grow old eventually.


    Because of fear, Nangong Jin fell into a magic barrier.


    "The difference in personal requirements has nothing to do with whether you can''t bear it. If you really cherish this feeling, you might as well talk openly with Henry. Don''t regret it after losing it. I''m not safe here. Leave early." Ye Xin looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "Can I help you?" Nangong Jin hesitated. She knew that she was weak and still spoke.


    "No, we can handle it."


    Ye Xin refuses Nangong Jin because the people here are very strong. Second, she doesn''t really plan to guard against it all night.


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    Nangong Jin looked at Ye Xin. She envied Ye Xin. Then there was a flash of surprise. She and Ye Xin first appeared a year ago. Compared with now, Ye Xin a year ago seemed to have no change at all.


    Nangong Jin left the building with questions.


    After Nangong Jin left, Ye Xin took out cinnabar from the space and walked out of the courtyard.


    "Qiqi, let me help you." Lin Shengyi doesn''t know where to go to Ye Xinshen''s side road.


    "OK, sprinkle cinnabar around the small building." Ye Xin handed the cinnabar in the box to Lin Shengyi, "remember, don''t have any interruption."


    Muzi standing in the hospital happened to see this scene and thought that there was such a simple way not to say earlier, which made them lucky to have suffered all night yesterday.


    However, Muzi won''t say this, because it will definitely be blocked back by Ye Xin. Of course, Muzi won''t tell Abaddon. After all, it''s more uncomfortable to be the one in the middle.


    After Lin Shengyi sprinkled vermilion, Ye Xin began to draw spells in the air.


    Not far away, Ye Ping looked at this scene and was slightly surprised. He guarded the array. In such a large range, he only used a flying spell. It''s so powerful that ye Chen can''t even do these two points.


    "Instructor, it''s done. We also went to the Lantern Festival. It''s said that it''s the custom of Xuanmen. It seems a pity to miss it." After finishing everything, Ye Xin took Lin Shengyi''s hand and said.


    "OK."


    Before Lin Shengyi left, he planted a force of darkness outside Muxi''s house. If someone breaks through the spell, he will also be blocked back by the force of darkness.


    At night, people come and go along the small river flowing along the Xuanmen gate.


    "Why are you here?" Abaddon asked immediately after seeing ye Xin and Lin Shengyi.


    "My last name is ye."


    The three words in Ye Xin are enough to explain everything.


    Unexpectedly, Muzi didn''t tell Abaddon, but ye Xin said.


    "Therefore, it is difficult to raise women and villains." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin. Why didn''t he think of it yesterday?


    In fact, even if he thought of it, it was useless, and he couldn''t find Ye Xin.


    "Progress is commendable." Ye Xin looked at Abaddon, saw Abaddon a little angry, and continued, "there was no waste in the capital for a year."


    "Thanks for the compliment. Let''s go." Abaddon stared at Ye Xin and took Zhou Minxi''s hand to leave.


    Abaddon decides not to quarrel with Ye Xin, or he will be angry to death.


    At the same time, in the small building.


    "What''s going on?" Several wanted to enter the small building, but they were blocked back.


    "Array." A man came out, "it''s just an array. You dare to come out and make a fool of yourself."


    The man took out the paper and cinnabar and began to draw the spell.


    Half an hour later, the man''s forehead was stained with a layer of sweat. Ye Ping secretly paid attention to this scene from beginning to end. He thought that the other party was indeed the same as the young master suspected. It was the pulse of expelling Ye''s family in his early years.


    However, Ye Xin is not worried that the other party can untie the spell in front of him. After all, the power is different.


    "What''s going on? Haven''t you finished yet?" Several people behind the man couldn''t wait and urged.


    Muxi is the only thing left in the Tianji gate today. If you can get Muxi''s help after entering the secret territory, you must get twice the result with half the effort. It was blocked yesterday, but today it was blocked by a spell.


    "I didn''t expect that she would be in the Ye family for a year. She should have such great power." The man frowned. There were some spells of the Ye family. Except for the Ye family owner, even if his grandparents had been the Ye family, they still didn''t know.


    In fact, the visitor doesn''t know that the Ye family never hides secrets from people of their own blood. The powerful spell of Ye Xin doesn''t come from the Ye family, but from the glazed space and Ye Xin''s own transformation.


    The spell drawn by Ye Xin is unique in this world. No one can crack it except ye Xin.


    The dark power left by Lin Shengyi will not work for the time being.


    "Withdraw." An hour later, the man got up and arrived.


    "Aren''t you the Ye family? Why can''t even break a spell. "


    "It seems that we have to find another way."


    ¡­¡­


    People''s comments, the man''s face can''t hang up.


    For several days, countless people attacked the small building. As a result, they did not step out of the small building. Except for the people in the small building, outsiders could not get close at all.


    On the last night, the man who wanted to get Muxi finally changed his strategy.


    A letter was placed at the door of the small building.


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter?" Lin Shengyi sees a cold feeling in Ye Xin''s eyes. You know, Ye Xin has learned to control her emotions since a year ago.


    "They kidnapped min Xi." Ye Xin spoke and looked at Abaddon who had just come out of the room.


    "What are you talking about?" Abaddon immediately grabbed Ye Xin''s letter, which said that if you want Zhou Minxi to live, you should exchange it with Muxi.


    "It seems so kind."


    The world of the strong is either you or me.


    "I''ll trade." Muxi was much better. He came out of the room and just heard it.


    "Exchange, even if it is exchange, they will not let min Xi go."


    Ye Xin thought that when Zhou Minxi went out, Abaddon would follow. She ignored it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Xin asked Abaddon.


    "Look at this." Abaddon took out a map and handed it to Ye Xin. He didn''t expect that the other party would divert his attention. Not only that, the other party still took a lot of time.


    "The map to Kunlun, I didn''t expect they really solved the jade Bi." Ye Xin''s words, in addition to Lin Shengyi, Chinese people''s eyes flashed a surprise. This time they went to the secret place to open the key to Kunlun. Now the map of Kunlun is startled, no wonder it will distract Abaddon''s attention.


    The other party didn''t hesitate to use a real map for Muxi. No wonder it would distract Abaddon''s attention.


    Lin Shengyi closed his eyes. There was a touch of black cloud in the dark sky. About two or three minutes later, Lin Shengyi said, "she''s at Gu''s house."


    "Let''s save people." Abaddon immediately said anxiously.


    Abaddon has no intention of exchanging the Muxi. Abaddon knows that even if it is exchanged with the Muxi, the other party will not release people.


    "Wait, change the plan. Abaddon, you tie Muxi to exchange. The instructor and I will save people. Muxi will be handed over to you. Remember, don''t go wrong."


    Ye Xin naturally knows each other''s purpose. After all, Ye Xin is better at observing people''s hearts.


    Since the other party chooses to trap Abaddon with a map, it means that the other party knows Abaddon''s identity and Abaddon''s identity to Zhou Minxi. Without a cover to break through his mind, he is bound to be unable to distract the other party''s attention.


    At the same time, the other party will also take this into account. Now what they pay most attention to is Zhou Minxi''s identity. If there is no accident, one of the other party''s people with Ye''s blood will use the spell as the power of exploration.


    Considering Zhou Minxi''s safety, the Kung Fu of saving people is only at the moment when the other party hesitates.


    "OK." Abaddon clenched his fist, his fingernails embedded in his palm, and he didn''t notice it.


    When he learned that Zhou Minxi was in danger, he found that she was far more important in his heart than himself.


    Abaddon is very smart, but he also knows that he loves Zhou Minxi and is not calm enough, so he is willing to believe Ye Xin, not to mention Lin Shengyi around Ye Xin.


    "Muzi, Abaddon has given it to you. Remember, try to delay as much as possible."


    The trading place mentioned in the letter is in the north, and the north is Dongfang family, which shows that this matter is definitely not simple. However, Ye Xin is more surprised by Lin Shengyi''s ability.


    "OK." Muzi nodded hard. If it were normal, Abaddon would find a chance to educate him.


    "Jinse, you stay." After arranging everything, Muxi said to Jinse.


    "I..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring people back safely." Abaddon looked at Jinse and said, Jinse''s mind, everyone knows, Abaddon never wanted to hurt Muxi.


    At the same time, he also knows Zhou Minxi. If he really exchanges Mu Xi''s life for Zhou Minxi, he is afraid that Zhou Minxi will not forgive him all his life.


    Although he has no integrity, he will not betray the people he cares about, not to mention Muxi has promised to help.


    Arrange everything and everyone will act separately.

 Chapter 803

    Lin Shengyi only found the general location of Zhou Minxi''s existence. There are many experts who collude with the ancient family, which is not as simple as it seems. Kidnapping Zhou Minxi is because today is the only opportunity.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Xin looks at Abaddon and stops Abaddon from sneaking in.


    The people who traded outside the city were Abaddon and Muzi. For the sake of safety, Ye Xin left the small building and replaced her with Abaddon, Lin Shengyi and Muzi. This is the best scheme for the current situation.


    Ye Xin knew that the other party would not change one person at the scene. It had to be said that those people grasped Abaddon''s weakness.


    Once a person has a weakness, no matter how strong, as long as the person who is most concerned is injured, he can''t calm down, and so can Abaddon.


    "I''ll sneak in first. If I have a chance, you must save her." There was a flash of anger in Abaddon''s eyes. This time, he was not confident and confident.


    This is the first time that Abaddon has lost his confidence since he founded organization X.


    Almost lost, he realized the weight of Zhou Minxi in his heart.


    I blame myself and hope he won''t be a step late.


    "Sneak in, can you escape the spell of the Ye family?" Ye Xin''s eyes flashed a strange look. It seemed that Abaddon was more interested in Zhou Minxi than she thought, but the goods had not been shown.


    Ye Xin''s words, Abaddon was silent.


    If it had been before, he might not have believed it. Since he went to the Ye family, Abaddon found that the Ye family could not escape Ye Xin''s eyes within ten miles. Although people''s ability is not as good as Ye Xin, if he escaped completely, he really doesn''t have this confidence.


    "Little green, treasure hunt and waiter, you sneak in. Remember to find Zhou Minxi and give you delicious food after saving people."


    At the beginning of Ye Xin''s speech, the three did not respond at all. When they said to eat, their eyes immediately lit up. The true color of eating goods was indeed that except that eating was a great temptation, the others had no temptation at all.


    The three girls nodded and disappeared around Ye Xin.


    "Little angel..." before Abaddon finished, Ye Xin immediately interrupted Abaddon, "wait first. There are twenty minutes before the instructor''s trading time. When the time comes, you go to save people and I''ll deal with others."


    Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and nodded heavily.


    Now, he was not as calm as Ye Xin. Abaddon didn''t find his hand trembling slightly.


    Everyone will love and need to meet the right person.


    Some people have never loved in their whole life, so they are doomed to miss in their whole life.


    Meanwhile, the three of Lin Shengyi have arrived at the trading place.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Shengyi was surrounded.


    "As expected." Lin Shengyi looked around and his eyes stayed on the man in the middle.


    What the other party wants is not a deal from beginning to end, but their lives.


    "Hand over Muxi and the map." After all, a man with a mask came out and looked at Lin Shengyi. When he saw Lin Shengyi, there was no accident in his eyes, as if he should have been so.


    "Muxi is here. Where''s Zhou Minxi?" Lin Shengyi has always looked at people. He is the senior leader of the dark one. He didn''t expect to go out in person. In the past, he might not be confident to win. Now Lin Shengyi looks at the people and his eyes are like seeing mole ants.


    "When I hand over the map, I will naturally invite people out. I didn''t expect that even you are not soft on your rival. Do you know what the man around you has paid for your woman?"


    The masked man looks at Lin Shengyi and tries to shake Lin Shengyi''s heart.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Lin Shengyi''s measurement and self-confidence.


    Lin Shengyi has long known Mu Xi''s mind, but in Lin Shengyi''s words, Mu Xi has self-knowledge. For Lin Shengyi, Mu Xi really loves Ye Xin, but he can''t be called a rival.


    Too weak to qualify.


    Although Lin Shengyi was arrogant, it was a fact.


    "It''s just that you''ve exhausted your destiny. So what? Don''t you want Muxi just for the last divination of your destiny?"


    What about Lin Shengyi''s sentence? Mu Xi''s heart trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, Lin Shengyi knew the secret of the secret door of heaven. It seems that he underestimated the man.


    "Hand over the map and I''ll let Zhou Minxi go." The man looked at Lin Shengyi. As long as he got Muxi and used Muxi''s last life divination, he could find the last key of Kunlun in the secret territory. If he got the map in Ye Xin''s hand, Kunlun would have it.


    "I haven''t seen anyone yet. Do you think I''m so easy to cheat?"


    "Do you have the weight to negotiate with me?" The masked man looks at Lin Shengyi. He knows that Zhou Minxi is very important to Ye Xin and equally important to Abaddon. He knows better that Abaddon must be trying to save people at the moment. However, the masked man is confident and Abaddon can''t find anyone.


    "Yes, give him up, or I''ll kill him."


    Lin Shengyi turned his head for me and looked at Muxi.


    Mu Xi looked at Lin Shengyi''s eyes, close to his indifferent eyes, making people have no doubt about the authenticity of his words.


    Lin Shengyi''s words once got into a stalemate.


    The man in black wanted to rob people, but he knew Lin Shengyi''s ability and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Lin Shengyi''s purpose is to get the scene into a stalemate.


    At the same time, little green flew to Ye Xin and chirped. Although Ye Xin didn''t understand what little green was saying, he generally understood that it was related to Zhou Minxi.


    "You save people."


    "OK."


    Abaddon immediately follows Xiaolv, and Ye Xin directly breaks into the ancient house.


    "Is it time to come out, Gu Jue, and the traitor of the Ye family?" Ye Xin controls the wind and directly cleaves the door of Ye''s house. It makes a loud noise, which has attracted the attention of many people and everyone at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly, I still remember me, Miss Ye. As I expected, you will come to save people in person. You know everything about me. Unexpectedly, I let you pay with blood." Gu Jue''s eyes are full of hatred.


    A year ago, Ye Xin designed everything, which not only made him lose his position as the head of Xuanmen, but also destroyed his reputation. Finally, he had to find a way to escape. If Dongfang Ming had not been prevented from opening the secret place, he would have killed Dongfang Ming. Now, Gu would never be merciful to Ye Xin.


    "A year ago you were a waste. Do you think you will grow up after a year? This year, I don''t know whether you cherish the taste of your son or not. You must have a bad year. How many of these people have an affair with you. "


    Ye Xin''s words poked Gu Jue''s scars word by word.


    After Gumo''s death, his body felt very strange, and he lost interest in women, but he couldn''t extricate himself from men, but he didn''t find a body that Gumo liked.


    Every time with disgust, vent their desires.


    "I''m so angry that I can''t speak. Hey, it''s really useless." Ye Xin saw that Gumo was silent and continued.


    Ye Xin has to say that if he gets along with Abaddon for a long time, his mouth will go bad. That''s true.


    At the same time, Abaddon followed little green to the basement of the ancient family. A door blocked Abaddon''s way.


    Abaddon tried to knock on the door, but it didn''t move.


    Abaddon couldn''t help himself. Wuyang and sophomore appeared behind Abaddon.


    "This door can''t be opened without a key." Wuyang looked at the door in front of her. This year, she spent half a year at Ye''s house. Naturally, she was not idle. She read a lot of books, some of which were searched by Ryan.


    "Why?" Abaddon looked at Wuyang and asked.


    "Meteorite, made of a special meteorite, didn''t expect to appear here." Wuyang was surprised. No wonder the other party decided to win the fair. The purpose is here.


    Abaddon and Wuyang are silent. Now they want to find the key, but it is unknown who has the key. They are at a loss.


    Gu Jue looked at Ye Xin with a strong irony in his eyes.


    "Do you want to procrastinate? But you are doomed to be disappointed. Even if you know where Zhou Minxi is locked up, you can''t save people at all. " Gu Jue looked at Ye Xin. He wanted to make Ye Xin more desperate, but the people in the capital had special protection. Gu Jue failed several times, so he paid attention to Zhou Minxi, the weakest.


    "Really?"


    Ye Xin''s heart beat faster. On the surface, she remained calm. Ye Xin knew that at the moment, her hands were shaking under the pressure of anger and worry.


    "Despair? This is really a beginning compared with the original design of me. "


    "No, maybe you''re destined to be disappointed."


    Ye Xin closed her eyes slightly. When she opened them again, there was a look in her eyes.


    Gu never knew where Ye Xin''s self-confidence came from, but today he would kill Ye Xin. Gu Jue couldn''t bear it and shot Ye Xin. Ye Xin didn''t fight back, but just dodged.


    When Zhou Minxi is not safe, she won''t kill.


    For the first time, Ye Xin felt how difficult it was to bear his killing intention.


    "Is there no other way?" Abaddon was silent for a moment and asked Wuyang.


    "There are only two aspects, one is to open it with a key and the other is to open it from the inside." Wuyang just finished, the originally closed door was opened in an instant. The treasure hunt stood on both feet and held a small box with two claws.


    Wuyang looked at the treasure hunt and was surprised when the little guy went in.


    Abaddon ignored the treasure hunt and rushed directly into the secret room.


    In the secret room, Zhou Minxi was tied to a chair. Although there was no wound on her body, she was still in a coma.


    "Let''s go." Hearing the cry of treasure hunt, Wuyang immediately said to Abaddon.


    Abaddon picked up Zhou Minxi and left the secret room quickly.


    Just ran out of the secret room, a huge explosion rang through the door.


    "Ha ha... You know what? I designed a bomb in the secret room where Zhou Minxi was kidnapped. As long as the door of the secret room is opened and there is vibration, the bomb will explode. " Gu Jue''s face was ferocious, sarcastic and protective.


    "Unfortunately, you are destined to be disappointed." Ye Xin looked down at the explosion, and two huge tails threw people out. Ye Xin still believed in Xiao er''s ability, but that lazy guy rarely used it.


    It takes a day to recover every time the sophomore uses his ability.


    When Abaddon thought he could not escape, he was thrown in mid air by a big fluffy tail.


    "Go to hell." It is estimated that after saying that, everyone immediately attacked Ye Xin''s killer.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Ye Xin takes out the dagger and starts to fight back. This time, Ye Xin doesn''t show mercy. Every move is a killing move. The purpose of holding the dagger is to suppress her anger.


    "Angie, can I help you?" Wuyang asked Ye Xin after coming out from a distance.


    "No, take someone away." Ye Xin held the dagger tightly.


    "OK."


    Wuyang felt a burst of danger from the soul. He thought of Ye Xin''s special ability and left quickly with treasure hunt and sophomore. Although Abaddon was quick to get rid of Gu Jue, he is more worried about Zhou Minxi now.


    "I didn''t leave any help. It seems that you really want to die."


    "You''re wrong. You don''t leave people because I don''t want to hurt my own people." Ye Xin opened his eyes. His eyes turned into a strange blood red. His eyes touched it, and the human shadow was slowly annihilated like ashes.


    "Gujue, I wanted to make your life worse than death, but now I''ve changed my mind. I want people to raze the ancient family to the ground. From then on, there will be no ancient family in the hidden family."


    When ye Xin started, Lin Shengyi gave Muxi to Muzi.


    The dark gas surrounds everyone. When the dark gas dissipates, only countless bodies are left.


    "I didn''t expect you to be that person." The masked man dodged Lin Shengyi''s dark power and looked at Lin Shengyi in surprise.


    "If it were day, you might be able to jump. Unfortunately, it''s night."


    The power of darkness can play its greatest role at night. The masked man wanted to escape, but he was suddenly imprisoned. His own shadow turned into a dark shadow and entered his heart.


    He never thought that he was killed by his own shadow in the end of his life.


    "You take Muxi back." Lin Shengyi looked at Muzi, and then quickly disappeared in front of them.


    A moment later, Gu Jia.


    When Lin Shengyi arrived at the ancient home, there was only a flat land left in the ancient home without any popularity.


    "Tired." Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin from behind.


    "Yes." Ye Xin closed his eyes slightly. When he opened them again, his eyes had returned to their normal color. It seemed that the scene just now was just an illusion.

 Chapter 804

    Ye Xin is used to the feeling that he feels tired after using the power of destruction every time. After the seal is untied for more than a year, Ye Xin can still control it well even when using the power of destruction.


    "Take a break."


    Lin Shengyi directly hugged Ye Xin with a princess and walked to the small building.


    Ye Xin closed her eyes and quietly let Lin Shengyi hold her. When he was there, she could be capricious. In fact, after a year of using this ability, she had no initial fatigue and discomfort, and gradually got used to it.


    At the same time, in the capital.


    Li Mo looked at the data in her hand, and her eyes sank a lot. Her hand holding the data couldn''t help but tighten a little. The sudden change was unexpected to Li mo. when she entered the room, Li Mo looked at he Zetian standing by the window, and her eyes couldn''t help but scratch a touch of heartache.


    "What happened?"


    Although he Zetian didn''t look back, he did feel a slight change in Li Mo''s breathing. Li Mo''s mood has always been stable. No, it should be too calm. He Zetian didn''t expect that Li Mo would have a time of shortness of breath.


    Compared with a year ago, he Zetian is much stronger. On the one hand, the people of Ye Xin sect specially trained he Zetian, on the other hand, he Zetian took Ye Xin''s blood and his body is much stronger than ordinary people.


    "Nothing. I''m just worried about the secret Lord. According to the news from the Ye family, after tonight, tomorrow is the time to enter the secret realm." Li Mo looks at he Zetian''s back and doesn''t intend to give the information in his hand to he Zetian.


    I thought, wait, after the secret place, the Dark Lord should come back.


    "My heart is very strong. With him around my heart, I''ll be fine. I''m more worried about the old man than the safety of my heart." Thinking of he Dingguo, he Zetian smiled with a little helplessness.


    In the past year, he Dingguo has been to Ye''s house once. Because it was a secret past, he only stayed for a week. After he came back, he complained. Recently, he decided to let Ye Xin marry later while talking about Ye Xin.


    Every day I try to say that when ye Xin comes back, I will live at home for five or six years.


    In the words of he Dingguo, Ye Xin is still young and just over 21. He is not in a hurry to get married. He will wait until 30.


    "He Lao, indeed..." you feel a little helpless. Li Mo sent him to Ye''s house last time. Although you haven''t entered Ye''s house, Li Mo shook her head helplessly when you think of his reluctant appearance when he came back.


    When he went, he was very grateful to her for sending him there. When he came back, he almost stared at her with his eyes. Naturally, he thought she went to pick up people too early. Li Mo also feels helpless. After all, he Lao has a special identity.


    "Don''t worry, the old man didn''t blame you. He just talked about it." He Zetian turned around and looked at Li mo. Li Mo''s mouth slightly smoked. It seems that his old man really can torture people, which makes Li Mo unbearable.


    "Well, I know."


    "The information in your hand is..." he Zetian said after looking at the information in Li Mo''s hand.


    "Ming Qianyi asked me to help with the information about the dark dragon."


    Li Mo regained her expressionless face. Although she was lying, she didn''t look nervous at all.


    "Well, recently, the national anti drug action is under way, supplemented by the military headquarters. You tell mingqianyi to ask the dark dragon to help properly. Also, let Ning Si come and help interrogate."


    "Build the plank road openly and hide behind the scenes. You can get both at one stroke. Do you want to ask Ning Huan for help?"


    Hearing Li Mo''s words, he Zetian showed a faint smile and thought that Li Mo seemed to understand all his thoughts after a year of cooperation. He Zetian was very grateful to Ye Xin and sent Li Mo to him at the beginning.


    Li Mo looks at he Zetian''s smile. She has been with him for a year and witnessed he Zetian''s growth. However, he Zetian seems to have something missing in his smile. Li Mo can''t say it.


    After Meng Qing left, he Zetian never mentioned Meng Qing, but a tenderness was missing on his face.


    He Zetian didn''t know what to say about Meng Qing. Unconsciously, he found that he seemed to gradually put down Meng Qing, but there were some different places. Now he Zetian is a deputy head. As a top diamond Bachelor in China, his marriage is naturally concerned by many people, but he Zetian seems unable to move.


    Standing at the top, he Zetian knows his responsibility and what kind of person he needs around him.


    At first, he Zetian wanted to get married. As a result, he received a call from Ye Xin. After he Zetian was scolded by Ye Xin, he Zetian was clear in his heart, but he was even more confused in his actions.


    "For the time being, the other party is just an ordinary arms dealer. If we borrow their power, it is likely to lead to more trouble."


    "Yes."


    Li Mo was ordered to leave the study.


    "Xiao Mo, come here and leave after supper." As soon as Li Mo left the study, he Dingguo blocked her.


    Li Mo looked at he Dingguo. How could she feel that she wanted to escape?


    Li Mo is good at dealing with everyone except he Dingguo.


    "He Lao, it''s getting late, I still..."


    Before Li Mo finished, he Dingguo ignored Li Mo and directly took Li Mo''s hand and walked to the small foreign building.


    "It''s just a late night snack. You look thin. Later, my girl came back and thought I abused you?" He Dingguo looked at Li mo.


    Li Mo felt her scalp numb when he Dingguo looked at her for some reason.


    Li Mo always thinks that he Dingguo''s character is now wind and rain. One, strange, two words, strange, three words, curious, four words, too strange.


    "He Lao, the Dark Lord will not..."


    "All gone, no one is willing to accompany me, eh..." he Dingguo looked pathetic. Li Mo felt guilty about whether she had made a mistake.


    "Mr. He, I''ll eat with you now. Mr. He has a cough these days. I''ll cook you a rock sugar Sydney water after supper." Li Mo said apologetically.


    No way. What Li Mo is not good at is he Lao.


    "OK, cook longer and taste good."


    He Dingguo''s eyes flashed a trace of success. He thought, the girl is right. Li Mo is really good. However, when can the smelly boy''s heart knot be solved and really put down?


    Although he Zetian wants to be a month old, he doesn''t want Li Mo to go on the road of Shuyi.


    Shu Yi is tough, and Li Mo has determination in addition to tenacity.


    So now we can only cook frogs in warm water.


    "OK." Li Mo reluctantly agreed and thought, it is estimated that according to the rhythm of he Lao, she should stay at he''s house again. Although she is basically used to it, she always feels that things seem to be going in a more and more troublesome direction


    After supper, Li Mo spent an hour and finally cooked crystal sugar Sydney water. There''s no way. He Dingguo''s requirements are different every time. Li Mo doesn''t like he Dingguo, but she thinks it''s difficult to take care of him.


    The most important thing is that she can''t refuse. Every time she refuses, he Dingguo''s pathetic expression makes Li Mo feel like a sinner.


    "Smelly boy, you have a bad voice recently. Xiaomo said to cook rock sugar Sydney Water for you." Li Mo just brought out rock sugar Sydney water, and he Dingguo handed it to he Zetian.


    He Zetian looked at Li Mo, who still had no expression.


    He Zetian thought that the old man was embarrassed by Li Mo again. Since he Dingguo went to celebrate Ye Xin''s birthday, he Zetian couldn''t tell that the changes of he Dingguo were changing rapidly.


    Really helpless, he Zetian asked master Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou''s reply is: when I''m old, I step into the coffin. In order not to let me feel that my son wants to raise in the future, I don''t want to stay with him. Please follow Mr. He''s meaning.


    Since then, he Zetian has a feeling of falling into a trap.


    "Thank you." He Zetian came over and looked at Li mo.


    "You''re welcome." Li Mo looked at he Zetian. It was dry in autumn. He Zetian seemed to have a bad voice. She thought that he was always for this, but Li Mo didn''t mind as long as the old man was happy.


    After all, Ye Xin told him when he sent him. When she was away, if the old man was capricious, let her bear more.


    Obviously, Li Mo didn''t think much.


    "You are young people. Do you say thank you and you''re welcome? Smelly boy, Xiaomo follows you all year round. Should you give Xiaomo some rewards? Look at Xiaomo, a girl, what''s the matter with wearing military uniform every day. Xiaomo occasionally stays at home, and the family is also full of military uniform. You''re not competent at all. "


    He Zetian had just finished drinking crystal sugar Sydney water, and he Dingguo immediately complained.


    He Zetian is very helpless. He made a mistake again... But he won''t buy clothes... Especially girls.


    "Smelly old man, just say what you want."


    He Zetian is very helpless. Recently, he Dingguo is more and more able to find trouble.


    "It''s not very safe recently. There may not be many people in my heart to protect the old man. The old man doesn''t want to be a burden on my heart, so I decided to let Xiao Mo live in he''s house temporarily. I''m old and still like to see some ordinary clothes. Just in time, Ling Han sent me a diamond gold card. You go to Hualian square and come back with clothes suitable for Xiao mo. don''t wear military uniforms at home later, I feel nervous when I look at it. "


    While he Dingguo was talking, he directly threw the diamond gold card to he Zetian. He seemed to say, go.


    "Old man, it''s off work now." He Zetian is very helpless. The old man''s temper is getting bigger and bigger. Somehow, he Zetian can''t refuse he Dingguo when he thinks of master Zhou''s words.


    "It''s all right. I just called Qian Yue and asked someone to work overtime. Go quickly." He Dingguo said very impolitely.


    "He Lao, why don''t I go myself."


    Let he Zetian get her clothes. Li Mo really has no luck. She always feels strange.


    "Xiao Mo, I have something else to tell you. Only you can finish this thing. Otherwise, will I let this smelly boy go?" He Dingguo immediately said willfully.


    In Ye Xin''s words, it''s OK for people to be old and capricious occasionally.


    However, when we arrive at he Dingguo, we become old. It''s OK to be capricious all year round. It''s OK to be normal occasionally.


    "I''ll go."


    He Zetian didn''t think much. He thought that the smelly old man would have trouble with Li Mo again. Isn''t it Li Mo who took he Dingguo back from Ye''s house? Since then, he Dingguo has asked Li Mo for help when he has nothing to do. He Zetian has been used to it in the past two months.


    He Zetian looked at Li Mo apologetically and got up to leave.


    "Hurry up. I''ve been working overtime for a long time. Where should I get the overtime pay from the girl?"


    Hearing what he Dingguo said, he Zetian had no choice but to speed up his pace.


    "He Lao, I don''t know what I''m going to do?" After he Zetian left, Li Mo was even more helpless. After all, he Dingguo is the person she is least good at dealing with now.


    "Come with me." He Dingguo got up and looked at Li Mo''s way.


    Li Mo got up and followed he Dingguo.


    He Dingguo took Li Mo to the second floor and walked into the room next to he Zetian''s bedroom.


    The room is filled with all kinds of toys. The toys are covered with a layer of light dust. It should have not been cleaned for several months.


    "Sister Zhang is old. I''m afraid she might break things when cleaning this room. These are made by the old woman for the smelly boy. You are a girl. Be careful and help me clean up." He Dingguo finished and handed the rag directly to Li mo.


    Li Mo feels helpless. What is the old man going to do at night.


    "OK." Li Mo looked at he Dingguo and couldn''t refuse.


    "Start here." He Dingguo immediately instructed.


    "OK."


    Li Mo nodded and went to the far left. There was a mahogany box on the left.


    "Xiao Mo, open it and have a look." He Dingguo looked at Li Mo and said with a smile. A successful smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "He Lao, this is." As soon as Li Mo opened it, she found that the clothes inside were handmade, and the most important thing was women''s clothes.


    "The old woman has always missed her daughter. When Xiaoyi was pregnant with the smelly boy, the old woman thought it was a girl and made women''s clothes. The smelly boy wore women''s clothes for a year when he was a child, although it was not a princess skirt. By the way, there are photo albums here. For your sake, let me show you. Remember, the defendant sued the smelly boy." He Dingguo took out a photo album and handed it to Li mo.


    Li Mo swore in her heart that he Zetian must not know, otherwise these things would have been hidden even if they could have been kept.


    Li Mo looks at the milk doll in the photo. Although the vegetable photos are a little old, they are well preserved.


    "Xiaomo, is smelly boy very beautiful when he was a child? At that time, I was still thinking, if only he were a girl." He Dingguo pointed to he Zetian road in the photo.


    "I can''t see. I was so cute when I was a child."


    Li Mo nodded. Unexpectedly, he Zetian still had such a time.


    The most important thing is that there is too much difference between he Zetian and those in the photos.


    "That''s right. Smelly boy looked like Xiaoyi when he was a child. Look, this is a group photo of him and Xiaoyi." He Dingguo turned to the back of the album, took out a photo and said.


    He Dingguo''s eyes were stained with tears.


    Recently, he anding came occasionally. Most of the time, he Dingguo ignored he Dingguo. Although he Dingguo stopped complaining about he anding, he Dingguo was very dissatisfied with a son who couldn''t even recognize his favorite woman.


    Sometimes he Dingguo thinks that if Shu Yi is still alive, he may have a granddaughter.


    When ye Xin is away, he Zixin occasionally comes over.


    However, he Zixin has more respect for he Dingguo and is not free to get along with him.


    "It''s beautiful." Li Mo looks at the woman in the photo. She has seen Shu Yi''s single photo, and her eyebrows are a little sad. Now she sees the group photo of he Zetian and Shu Yi, and Shu Yi''s face is full of happiness.


    Li Mo knows about Shu Yi and he anding. If she were her, she might make a more decisive choice.


    Shu Yi asks, but never see each other.


    Shu Yi entrusted he Zetian to he Dingguo and Ning Jie, which is the best choice.


    Although he Zetian didn''t get the father''s love, he Zetian got all the mother''s love of Shu Yi. Even if he Zetian has little memory about Shu Yi, he Zetian is still very happy. Without the father''s love, he Zetian is still happy.


    "Yes, every time I see this picture, I can''t regret my original decision. Shu Yi is happy with Ozawa."


    At the moment, he Dingguo did not call he Zetian a smelly boy, but used Ozawa.


    When he Dingguo named he Zetian at the beginning, the meaning came from fuze, such as jade. Using the word "Tian" depends on the truth in the middle of the word.


    "Well, it must be very happy." Li Mo nodded slightly.


    "These are all things that smelly boy used before he was ten years old. Only smelly boy will hide them when he grows up. Many of them are made by old women. It''s the so-called dark under the light. Clean up quickly. Smelly boy will be back soon."


    He Dingguo''s words pulled Li Mo''s mind back. Li Mo remembered that she came to clean up.


    "OK, I''ll clean it right away."


    "Remember to clean up. Also, keep it a secret to the smelly boy. This is a secret between us. As a reward, I''ll tell you a secret if you don''t clean it once in the future."


    He Dingguo said and left the room directly. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to close the door.


    Li Mo looked at the back of he Dingguo leaving and thought, old he, what are you doing.


    Outside the door, he Dingguo showed a successful smile.


    This granddaughter-in-law is good, but she is too smart to do too obvious.


    When will he, a wayward old man, play... He Dingguo sighed

 Chapter 805

    The ancient family''s mansion was razed to the ground. No one knows what happened to the ancient family at that time, but everyone in the ancient family has heard about it. They suspect that this matter has something to do with Ye Xin. What''s more surprising is Ye Xin''s power.


    Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi return to the small building and are immediately blocked by Abaddon.


    "Go and show her why she doesn''t wake up." Abaddon''s voice was very anxious.


    Almost lost, let Abaddon see his heart.


    "OK." Ye Xin motioned Lin Shengyi to put her down.


    When ye Xin walked into Zhou Minxi''s room, she first smelled the faint smell of Ge Luofang, and then checked Zhou Minxi. There was no difference in her body. It seems that the purpose of the ancient family is to detonate the bomb. Fortunately, she had made arrangements in consideration of this.


    "Wuyang, let''s help min Xi take a bath and change her clothes."


    Ge Luofang is occupied in her clothes. If she doesn''t change her clothes, Zhou Minxi is afraid that she won''t wake up tomorrow morning.


    "OK."


    They gave Zhou Minxi a bath and changed clothes, but they were worried about Abaddon outside the door for fear that Zhou Minxi had an accident. Lin Shengyi looks at Abaddon. Although he knows that if ye Xin doesn''t come out, it means that Zhou Minxi is okay. Of course, Lin Shengyi won''t say.


    "How''s the situation, or I''ll send a helicopter." Before Ye Xin could get out of the door and speak, Abaddon immediately asked anxiously.


    "No problem, it''s just that the clothes are stained with gorolfan. Abaddon, you are the leader of organization X. you should notice the smell of gorolfan." Ye Xin looked at Abaddon and thought that if he cared, it would be chaos.


    "Is it really all right?" Abaddon thought, it seemed that there was a smell of colophony, but he forgot in a hurry.


    "Nothing, but..." Ye Xin pretended to be mysterious and didn''t finish.


    "But what? It''s time for you to stop playing tricks. " Abaddon stared anxiously at Ye Xin.


    "But I will wake up in the middle of the night. Min Xi should be frightened. When I wake up, I must be afraid."


    Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Wuyang chose to go straight back to her room and thought, she''d better stay in the room alone... Alone... Alone


    "OK, since it''s all right, you can continue to linger."


    Abaddon said, walked into Zhou Minxi''s room and didn''t forget to close the door.


    "Instructor, when do you say Abaddon can catch up with min Xi?" A touch of interest flashed across Ye Xin''s fundus.


    Zhou Minxi did fall in love with Abaddon, but she was not obsessed. This love was very interesting.


    "Abaddon is a good wife slave, although he is still on probation." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin, directly picked up Ye Xin and walked upstairs.


    "Why?"


    "He has the potential to be a wife slave. However, it is still difficult to change the nature of food. If he wants to win or lose, he will be on the losing side." Lin Shengyi said very firmly.


    Listening to Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin nodded and felt that the analysis was very reasonable.


    "Qiqi is tired. How about washing for your husband?" Walking into the room, Ye Xin an idea. They appear in the room. Lin Shengyi looks at the little woman in his arms and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Shengyi puts Ye Xin on the imperial concubine''s chair and squats down to take off his shoes for Ye Xin.


    "Instructor, be careful of excessive lust." Ye Xin hooked someone''s neck and thought, why is he the one who takes action every time, but she is the one who is tired? It''s unfair.


    "Qiqi, do you doubt my ability?" Lin Shengyi''s deep purple eyes are particularly deep, and there seems to be a faint smile in the depths of his eyes. This smile is called happiness.


    "No, sir, I know I''m wrong." Ye Xin looked into someone''s eyes and swallowed his throat.


    The more you look, the more beautiful you feel.


    "Since you are wrong, you must make some compensation."


    Lin Shengyi picked up Ye Xin and walked to the bathroom.


    "I can do it myself."


    "It turns out that Qiqi is not tired."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xin looked at an instructor''s eyes becoming more and more dangerous. He thought that as expected, men can''t be vegetarian once they eat meat.


    After a long time, an instructor looked at the little woman who was too tired to sleep and tightly used it in his arms.


    "Qiqi, since when, I have been possessed by you."


    Lin Shengyi was not sleepy at all. He quietly looked at Ye Xin''s sleeping face. It seemed that all sleepiness and fatigue had been eliminated.


    Perhaps hearing Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin subconsciously leaned against Lin Shengyi''s arms. Lin Shengyi showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. With a peerless face, he could confuse all sentient beings.


    Compared with the comfort of the small building, Dongfang Ming can''t sleep well.


    He can only think of two people to destroy the ancient family in one fell swoop, but if they are really these two people, he can''t get justice for the ancient family. In fact, Dongfang Ming is worried that because the ancient rhyme is the ancient family, Xuanmen can have no ancient family, but the ancient rhyme''s family needs an explanation, but the most painful thing is that he can''t give it.


    "Mr. Dongfang." When Dongfang Ming was in conflict, a voice suddenly interrupted Dongfang Ming''s thoughts.


    "It was Mr. Ye Ping." Dongfang Ming used the honorific title for Ye Ping.


    "The little Lord asked me to tell Mr. Dongfang that if you have doubts, just tell the truth. Miss Zhou Minxi was kidnapped by the ancient family. This is the little Lord''s explanation. The little Lord has shown mercy. If not, the little Lord will not leave the Xuanmen."


    Ye Ping looked calm and seemed to have no emotion.


    Ye Xin asks Ye Ping to tell Dongfang Ming that he just wants to say that he can come if he wants revenge, but at that time, Ye Xin won''t leave the Xuanmen.


    "Thanks for reminding."


    "Young Lord, it''s for master Jin''s sake." When ye Ping finished, he turned and left directly.


    After Ye Ping left for a long time, Dongfang Ming came back and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    The purpose of the Ye family is to maintain peace between powers and ordinary people. Powers must not interfere with ordinary people''s lives. If they live in ordinary cities, they must not use powers. Otherwise, they will be killed.


    Dongfang Ming didn''t expect Ye Xin to let go of other Xuanmen families, not because of him, but because of his youngest son.


    Dongfang Ming is glad that he doesn''t want to assassinate Ye Xin. Otherwise, he''s afraid that none of the Xuanmen people can live. Not only that, but even his family Ye Xin won''t be merciful.


    Ye Xin looks like an angel, but in his bones, he is indifferent.


    The next morning.


    The great hermit families gathered together. Dongfang Ming didn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that he was still waiting for someone.


    Nangong Jin also came to the small building. Lin Shengyi and Wuyang made breakfast. Of course, Lin Shengyi made it for Ye Xin. Although he made more, it was not enough for everyone. Wuyang made western breakfast, which was very simple.


    Abaddon is still guarding Zhou Minxi. One night later, Zhou Minxi has no sign of waking up. Abaddon is worried. Abaddon is not tired physically, but he has been worried about Zhou Minxi. He is very tired mentally. At dawn, he falls asleep unconsciously.


    Zhou Minxi opened her eyes and looked at Abaddon leaning against the bed. A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She thought, he won''t keep it all night.


    After being caught last night, Zhou Minxi was really afraid. However, she was sure that if the other party didn''t kill her directly, she would be fine. Now when she saw Abaddon, all Zhou Minxi''s fears were immediately eliminated.


    If he could have seen his mind earlier, she should have been kidnapped earlier.


    About half an hour later, Abaddon woke up and saw Zhou Minxi looking at him.


    "You wake up. Is there anything uncomfortable with your body?" Abaddon immediately stood up with worry on his handsome face.


    "I''m fine, now I''m fine, my clothes..." Zhou Minxi reached out and found that she had changed into sleepiness. Just now Abaddon was crawling. Zhou Minxi didn''t want to wake him up and didn''t move.


    "The little angel changed it for you." Abaddon immediately explained for fear that he would speak a step slower.


    "Oh, thank you, my heart. It''s troublesome for her." Zhou Minxi immediately avoided Abaddon''s eyes.


    "Although she helped, I was the one who saved you. Should you thank me first?" Abaddon put his hands on Zhou Minxi''s shoulders, looked into Zhou Minxi''s eyes and said very seriously.


    He does not deny Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi''s help, but Abaddon is very dissatisfied with Zhou Minxi''s direct neglect of him.


    "Thank you." Zhou Minxi said very seriously.


    "You''re welcome. Stay with me in the future. Don''t be five steps away from me, okay?"


    Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon. She was forced to do this. Why didn''t this man get enlightened? It seems that she has to take another strong medicine. Otherwise, I don''t know when the stalemate is, she can''t always be a cook for Abaddon.


    In this way, the name is not correct and the words are not smooth. The most important thing is that the longer we get along, it will be taken for granted.


    She has to change the status quo as Ye Xin said.


    "What is this? Are you a servant girl or a cook?"


    "No, from today on, you are my woman." Abaddon held Zhou Minxi directly. He held Zhou Minxi in a coma yesterday. For the first time, he felt that the woman was so light and soft that people didn''t want to let go.


    In addition to the man, Zhou Minxi was the first woman he held in his arms.


    Once upon a time, he could see only disgust on the faces of other women, or he endured it for money, but every time he was just happy to play with it. The only woman who didn''t see him with different eyes had a heart, and finally died miserably.


    At first he wanted to keep her, but the feeling at that time was different from now. Originally, is this love?


    No wonder even people like Lin Shengyi will be moved by love. Originally, he is no exception.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Minxi was a little stiff by the sudden hug.


    She was not sure what Abaddon meant to her. It seemed different from others, but there was no big difference. Since Zhou Minxi knew her mind, she had been very uneasy.


    Now I feel at ease, but I can''t believe everything in front of me.


    "Holding you is very comfortable and reassuring. From now on, you are my woman, you know?"


    Listening to the overbearing tone, Zhou Minxi was happy and helpless.


    She thought she had to wait a long time


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Minxi with questions.


    "You are my woman, the only one, eternal life. I only want you alone."


    Abaddon forgot that the sound insulation of the small building was not very good. Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi, who were going to wake them up, heard it clearly.


    Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi decided to leave space for them. When they were about to leave, Xiao Er directly patted the door open with his tail. After all, Xiao Er had no resistance to Lin Shengyi''s dishes. If it weren''t for their ink, Ye Xin would have finished breakfast long ago, and the rest would naturally become his.


    "Why don''t I close the door and you go on." Ye Xin stopped, looked at the room, pretended to be sorry and said, thinking that Zhou Minxi was kidnapped yesterday, which made Abaddon see his mind completely. It''s good. She''s really happy.


    Zhou Minxi deserves a person who loves her all her life and guards her wholeheartedly. Although Abaddon is more vicious and poisonous, in addition to the disadvantage of eating goods, he is still a very good man on the whole.


    As for the sophomore, when he saw Abaddon holding Zhou Minxi, he immediately ran away.


    That man is too terrible to stay away from


    In fact, I don''t blame Xiao er. Xiao Er doesn''t know that Abaddon is in Zhou Minxi''s room. The most important thing is that Zhou Minxi likes Xiao Er very much. Xiao Er doesn''t see Zhou Minxi and has some worries in his heart.


    "Don''t let go." Zhou Minxi patted Abaddon, his cheeks slightly red.


    I thought, heart, can''t you think you haven''t seen it? What is meant by closing the door, they continue, and the key is to continue?


    "Don''t let go." Abaddon heard Zhou Minxi''s tone and held it tighter.


    Although Abaddon''s tone was capricious, Zhou Minxi felt particularly relieved.


    Lin Shengyi immediately blocked Ye Xin''s eyes and pulled Ye Xin away.


    "If you have enough water, they won''t be hungry. Qiqi, let''s have breakfast."


    Hearing Lin Shengyi''s words, Zhou Minxi''s cheeks became redder and buried in Abaddon''s arms. She thought, is this going too fast, but although she felt shy, her heart seemed to be filled.


    After a year together, Zhou Minxi has a deep understanding of Abaddon. He is not easily moved. He is moved for a lifetime. At first, Zhou Minxi thought Abaddon was very troublesome. Later, she really appreciated him. I don''t know when, her eyes stopped on him gradually.


    Is this love?

 Chapter 806

    Between the mountains and rivers, more than 100 people follow Dongfang Ming. Compared with yesterday, there is another person walking with him today. Henry, Nangong Jin''s lover, wants to make Nangong Jin perfect and is more worried about Nangong Jin''s safety.


    When he came to a cave in a canyon a few miles away from the Xuanmen gate, Dongfang Ming opened his palm and opened the channel with blood. Many people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Dongfang family''s blood was needed to open the secret place.


    The only thing not surprised about this is Ye Xin, because she opened the glass space because of her blood.


    Soon, another landscape appeared in front of him. When the people walked in, Ye Xin looked at the space in front of him. It was different from the glazed space. It was more like a dangerous virgin forest.


    After entering, many people dispersed quickly, and many people waited for Ye Xin''s action.


    "Miss ye, can you talk?" Henry walked to Ye Xin with a trace of prayer in the bottom of his eyes.


    "OK."


    Ye Xin looks at the people around her. Although Nangong Jin has left Dongfang Ming, after all, Dongfang Ming is the most reliable in the hearts of many people. Ye Xin has no more requests for this secret place. What she wants is what everyone wants.


    "Miss ye, I know I''m asking too much now, but I still want to beg you. If there''s a chance, can I save jin''er once?"


    Henry knew his request was too much, but he couldn''t find anyone else except ye Xin. The most important thing is that Ye Xin has that ability, which everyone knows.


    "You should know that I''m not charity. You know what she wants, and you can help her. She''s too persistent and I can''t do anything." Ye Xin refused Henry''s request.


    Henry knew the meaning of Ye Xin''s words. Indeed, if Nangong Jin''s current state of mind did not change, he was afraid that it would be like this all his life.


    Henry didn''t tell Nangong Jin about coming to Xuanmen, but just wanted to protect her quietly.


    "I can''t even protect my own woman. I even beg others." Abaddon took Zhou Minxi''s hand, stared at Henry and shook his head slightly.


    It''s a shame for a man to ask another woman to protect his woman without helping himself.


    "I''ll go first."


    Henry did not hesitate. After looking at Abaddon, he turned and left directly.


    Henry thought, maybe he is weak, but for Nangong Jin, he can give his life.


    "Little angel, where are we going?" Abaddon looked at Ye Xin. Ye Xin didn''t move. Many people had begun to prepare to leave.


    "Free play, you will be a tourist."


    Ye Xin looked at the secret place. The space of the secret place was not very large. Correctly speaking, there was only a mountain in front of him.


    "No problem." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and then said to Zhou Minxi, "let''s walk around."


    After the crowd left, Ye Xin still looked at everything in front of him, and a doubt flashed through his eyes.


    "Kunlun fragment." Ye Xin''s eyes looked at Muxi.


    Muxi hesitated and nodded.


    "Thousands of years ago, Kunlun disappeared and turned into countless fragments. This is the formation of the secret realm. After years ago, the Kunlun world has been reorganized. Now this is the last secret realm. When you take away the Kunlun key, the secret realm will disappear again."


    "According to the records of the Ye family, if I understand it well, Tianji gate should also belong to Kunlun Chinese, right?"


    Muxi is not surprised. Ye Xin knows so much. After all, he is the heir of the Ye family. It''s no surprise to know this.


    Muxi even took it for granted.


    "Not really. To be correct, it''s a boundary keeper." Muxi looked at ye Xindao.


    Ye family is the ruler of Kunlun, while Mu family is the boundary keeper of Kunlun.


    "Boundary keeper?"


    For this, Ye Xin only read it from the ancient records. The boundary keeper family has always been confidential. Even the Ye family, the Lord of Kunlun, knows it well. It seems that there is no mention of the boundary keeper in any records. What ye Xin sees is only essays in ancient Chinese, not formal.


    "Well, however, when Kunlun was broken, the wooden family lost the prayer beads of the boundary keeper and lost its strength." Muxi didn''t hide it. As a boundary keeper, it was a shame. Muxi''s mother told him the fact that Muxi was very small.


    Now the only thing left in the Mu family is the ability to predict.


    "Rosary?"


    Muxi nodded.


    "Is that it?" Ye Xin remembered that at the MD black market auction, someone gave her a rosary. Later, she saw it herself. This rosary is very special. It seems to have a history of many years, but there is no sign of damage.


    "Yes, how could..." Muxi took the rosary, and the faint power spread from the rosary, which seemed to radiate the power of life.


    "An old man gave it to me."


    Ye Xin thinks about it now. She really doesn''t know the old man''s name?


    "Rosary beads are the source of the strength of the wooden family. The strength of the boundary keeper is the power of life and the power of death." Muxi held the rosary in her hand and grew up around the trees around Muxi. It seemed that she was flattering Muxi.


    "If only you could protect yourself." Ye Xin was not envious, and then said to Lin Shengyi, "instructor, we should find the key."


    Lin Shengyi directly grabbed Ye Xin''s waist and disappeared in front of Mu Xi.


    Wuyang was very helpless and thought to herself, what is she, holding back?


    "Well... Mr. mu, can you make this flower grow slowly." Wuyang looked at the little flower around her. It was just a beautiful flower. Now it is more and more like a cannibal flower.


    Can she regret coming in? After all, even if she now has a complete holy sword, she is still the weakest in the face of a group of perverts.


    Muxi closed his eyes slightly. The trees around Muxi seemed to stop growing.


    Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin soon came to the hillside of the mountain and looked up. There was an ancient hexagonal attic not far away, which seemed to be a little popular. They stopped.


    "I didn''t expect ten years to pass so soon." Not far away, a man came out and looked at Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin. Surprise flashed across his eyes. He remembered that outsiders could not enter the secret realm except the people in the Xuanmen, but they didn''t look like the people in the Xuanmen.


    "You''re gummer."


    When the man heard Ye Xin''s words, he didn''t know why. He felt a strong dislike from his words and thought that he didn''t seem to know this one.


    "Yes."


    "Muxi should be at the exit."


    "He... Wait, I don''t know who you are?"


    Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi ignored Gumo and walked directly to the primitive hexagonal attic.


    "I can''t get in. I haven''t thought of a solution for ten years." Gumo followed Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi. Seeing that they wanted to enter the attic, Gumo said.


    "Well, you''re not an ancient family. You''d better change your name."


    When ye Xin spoke, the ring emitted a faint light. Not far away, there appeared a special spell, a golden spell, which only Ye Xin could see.


    Ye Xin took out a test tube containing blood from the space, stuck the blood, and his fingers flew rapidly in the air.


    Not far away, the people led by Dongfang Ming also arrived. Many people thought, what a fast speed. Ye Xin finished the last action, and the attic in front of him disappeared, replaced by a stone building.


    Gumo didn''t speak. He thought, it''s the Ye family. No wonder? However, Gumo doesn''t understand what''s going on with the change of name.


    "Instructor, wait for me outside." Ye Xin glanced at the entrance of the stone building, which was written in a special text. If you are not a member of your family, you will die if you break in.


    "Qiqi, I''m not an outsider." Lin Shengyi stopped Ye Xin''s waist and didn''t intend to loosen it. He was an expert in secret arts. Lin Shengyi asked himself that his attainments were OK. Even if something really happened, it wouldn''t endanger his safety.


    "It''s really not an outsider." Ye Xin took the blood jade bracelet she had been wearing for a year to Lin Shengyi''s hand. If it was because of her blood, she could not be regarded as the Ye family.


    They went in directly. When they got to the entrance, Dongfang Ming hesitated.


    Compared with the ethereal Kunlun, he cares more about his family.


    For many years, because of the secret place, how many people in Dongfang family have paid their lives for it. He doesn''t want to go on.


    "Mr. Dongfang, why not go on." The people behind Dongfang Ming saw that Dongfang Ming stopped, so they asked.


    Dongfang Ming knows very well that he is just a pawn in the eyes of everyone at the moment.


    "The next road has gone beyond the scope of Dongfang family''s contact, and Dongfang people stop here." Dongfang Ming couldn''t help thinking of those simple words in his mind, those he couldn''t understand.


    Some things can be obtained by strength, but some things can only be obtained by fate.


    "Let''s go."


    Someone took a look at Dongfang Ming and went straight on.


    "Jin''er, let''s stop here." When Nangong Jin was about to step in, Dongfang Ming held Nangong Jin''s hand.


    "Henry, I can''t."


    Nangong Jin shakes her head. Rob Luoguo fails. She wants to stay with Henry forever. She has no choice but to continue.


    "Jin''er, I''m sorry." Henry stopped Nangong Jin, took out a dagger, cut open his wrist and fed the blood into Nangong Jin''s mouth, "I''d rather keep you like this than risk losing your life. I''m afraid of losing you forever."


    At first, Nangong Jin''s surprise flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and gradually attributed it to insipidity.


    Henry knows that his blood is not pure enough. Even if Nangong Jin becomes a vampire, he can only make Nangong Jin become a family member. However, now only in this way can he stay together. In the endless years in the future, he will find a way to make Nangong Jin''s blood pure and try to get rid of the control of his blood.


    Everyone went into the stone building. Dongfang Ming looked at Nangong Jin and Henry, hesitated, and turned to the exit.


    Henry made him see a lot. The most important thing for him now is his family, not Kunlun.


    The most important thing is that Dongfang Ming has self-knowledge. He can''t get Kunlun with his ability.


    About an hour later.


    "Muxi, is it really you?" Gumo saw Muxi coming and said in surprise.


    "Well, long time no see."


    "How do you feel like you''ve changed." Gumo looks at Muxi. He hasn''t seen him for ten years. He has been imprisoned in a secret place for ten years. How can he feel that Muxi doesn''t look like a playboy in the past? Can he remember that Muxi didn''t even let go of his beautiful female teacher.


    "After you change your name, we should go."


    The secret place is maintained because of the key of Kunlun. Now the Lord has arrived. When he takes the key, the secret place will collapse. Although he has obtained the rosary of Mu family, he is still reluctant to use the power of rosary.


    "This is the second person who said this to me. What happened?" Gumo looks puzzled. He doesn''t seem to do anything that people and God are angry with. He can''t live with his name. The most important thing is that he has been trapped in the secret place for ten years, okay.


    "I said as I walked. By the way, how did you get trapped in the secret place?" Muxi looked at Gumo. Over the past ten years, the people in front of him were indeed innocent.


    "At first, I overslept. When I woke up, the secret place was closed."


    "Young Lord, we should leave." Hibiscus looked up at the sky and said to Muxi.


    Mu Xi nodded and left together. Wuyang directly regarded himself as the air, but felt that leaving was the wisest choice. The hum of the holy sword represented the danger.


    Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi have entered the deepest part of the secret road of the stone building. They are not smooth all the way. Lin Shengyi can naturally avoid the mechanism in the secret road.


    "Instructor, is it too smooth?" In front of a stone gate, there are four gaps on the stone gate, each of which is slightly different. After Ye Xin looked, he immediately took out four jade stones from the space.


    "Go well."


    They each picked up two jade stones and put them into the gap. The stone door was slowly opened.


    Inside the stone gate, it was dark. When ye Xin just wanted to go in, Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that things are not so smooth. Go to the space first and wait slowly."


    For Lin Shengyi, he doesn''t care about other people''s lives. Shimen has been closed for thousands of years, and the air still contains toxic gas. Of course, he won''t rush in.

 Chapter 807

    Just after entering the space, a thick black gas came out behind the stone gate. About ten minutes later, Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin were surprised at the scene in front of them. She almost filled the room in the stone gate with countless white bones.


    "Millennium corpse gas." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi, "worthy of being an instructor."


    Ye Xin was surprised by the scene in front of him. The corpses have been in this room for thousands of years. The room is not ventilated, the corpses slowly decay, and the corpse gas fills the whole room. If you just rush in, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Qiqi, I accept your praise."


    Lin Shengyi holds Ye Xin''s hand. If Kunlun''s key is really stained with corpse Qi, he must not want Ye Xin to be contaminated. Even if ye Xin is a zombie, it doesn''t mean that corpse Qi has no influence on Ye Xin.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, Qiqi. I remember there were protective clothing in the space, right?"


    "Yes." Ye Xin nodded.


    "We''ll change into protective clothing before we go in."


    "OK."


    At the same time, the air was circulating, and the Millennium corpse gas began to flow rapidly from the secret road to the outside. Dongfang Ming saw that the stone building was emitting black gas, his eyebrows were frowned, and there was a strange smell in the air. As a person of Dongfang family, Dongfang Ming naturally knew.


    "Tell me to go down and withdraw." Dongfang Ming immediately ordered the people of Dongfang family behind him.


    "Yes."


    Just arrived at the exit of Muxi, Ye Xin felt the abnormality in the space.


    The secret place full of the power of life was suddenly full of death.


    "Muxi, what''s going on?" Abaddon felt abnormal and immediately took Zhou Minxi back to the exit. When he saw Muxi, he immediately asked anxiously. Abaddon felt that the secret land was about to be destroyed.


    "I don''t know, the Qi of death..." Mu Xi was silent. He learned to inherit, but he didn''t experience it personally, and he couldn''t say the specific reason. "I don''t know the Qi of death, but this secret place is likely to be destroyed."


    Mu Xi thought about the people who had just entered the stone building. Ye Xin''s power is the wind. It''s OK not to let the power of death close to him. I''m afraid others who went in can''t come back.


    Around the stone building, the smell of death began to spread.


    Inside the secret Road, Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin walked into the room inside the stone gate. They were wearing protective clothes. Ye Xin also kept away from the contact with corpse Qi against the wind. Countless white bones surprised people.


    "Qiqi, look where."


    Lin Shengyi pointed to the dark grid not far away, a black sandalwood brocade box that was not corroded by corpse gas.


    When the two walked over, Ye Xin approached and found that there was a prohibition on the brocade box. Ye Xin was not in a hurry to open the brocade box, but put the brocade box into the safe for biological and chemical weapons.


    "We should go. The air will return later." With the prohibition on the brocade box, Ye Xin knows that the brocade box has something to do with the Ye family. If it is really the key to Kunlun, it is lucky. If not, it is also fate. Ye Xin doesn''t intend to force it.


    "Very."


    Lin Shengyi grabbed Ye Xin''s waist and immediately left the secret road with a blink.


    On the way to leave, Ye Xin saw countless corpses who had just come in. Some had escaped concealed weapons, but had not covered the Millennium corpse gas. Air pollution made all living creatures vulnerable.


    Get out of the stone building.


    About 500 meters around the stone building, all the trees were necrotic, and Ye Xin''s heart beat a little faster. Then a touch of cunning flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He took out a bottle containing gas and Yufeng collected the Millennium corpse gas into the bottle.


    Lin Shengyi didn''t stop, but he made up his mind secretly and would never leave Ye Xin''s side.


    When they arrived at the exit, Muxi and others were already waiting anxiously.


    "How''s it going?" Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and asked.


    "I got a brocade box, but I''m not sure if it''s what I''m looking for."


    Ye Xin''s words, Dongfang Ming''s eyes flashed a little different, and soon returned to calm. Dongfang Ming understood that many things could not be forced, at least he was doomed not to become the master of Kunlun.


    After leaving the secret place, they stayed at the Xuanmen for a night. The next morning, Ye Xin and others left the Xuanmen and returned to Ye''s house.


    When arriving at Ye''s house, Ye Xin saw Luoxi.


    After a year''s separation, look at Luoxi. There is more smell of a little woman, and the whole person''s temperament has changed. The smile on his face is not bitter, but seems to be a little sweet.


    "Aunt Luo, long time no see." Ye Xin came forward directly, gave Luoxi a hug and said in Luoxi''s ear, "congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    Luoxi knows that ye Chen''s reason for going to the South China Sea must be that Ye Xin stimulated Ye Chen. One of the factors for her leaving is that she hopes Ye Chen can see her mind clearly.


    If ye Chen sees his mind and still doesn''t have her in his heart, she will choose to leave without hesitation. If ye Chen sees his mind and has her in his heart, she will stay with him, even if she is nameless all her life.


    "Just come back."


    Ye Xin''s words flashed a tear at the bottom of Luoxi''s eyes.


    Just come back. Very plain, but full of sincerity.


    At the beginning, Luo Xi left the Luo family, and ye Chen didn''t give Luo Xi a name. For more than ten years, the Luo family has given up Luo Xi, but because of the Luo family''s upbringing of Luo Xi, Luo Xi occasionally won''t refuse the Luo family''s request.


    Of course, it''s within Luoxi''s ability.


    "Yes."


    When Luoxi came back, the Ye family was very lively. On this day, no one mentioned anything about Kunlun.


    The next day.


    "Dad, this brocade box is for you." Ye Xin took out the brocade box from the space and handed it to Ye Chen.


    "Xin''er, the young master of the Ye family is you. Even if Kunlun really wants to choose a master, it must be you." Ye Chen immediately refused very seriously.


    "Dad, you know I still have a piece of glass space. In fact, I saw a lot of problems when I went to the secret place this time..." Ye Xin told ye Chen about the Millennium corpse gas in the secret place.


    "What do you mean?"


    "In fact, if there is really a space, it''s good to let some people live in it, isn''t it? The most important thing is that this space is not for my father, but as a gift for the future. "


    Muxi measured Ye Chen''s life last night and said that ye Chen had another son in his life. Of course, Ye Xin won''t Tell ye Chen about this for the time being. However, for this reason, Ye Xin believes that ye Chen will understand.


    "Xin''er, do you really approve of me marrying your aunt Luo?"


    Ye Xin looks at Ye Chen''s firmness. Ye Xin knows that ye Chen is a responsible person. When he catches up with the South China Sea, ye Chen has made a decision.


    "Well, I''m happy."


    "In fact, I''m a little afraid that I''ll forget your mother." Ye Chen showed a bitter smile at the bottom of her eyes. Ye Chen has always had a heart knot about He Min''s death. If he hadn''t made friends with Ye Chengbo at the beginning, maybe he min wouldn''t have had an accident.


    Knowing the truth in the past year, perhaps this is Ye Chen''s heart knot.


    Or maybe because of fear, he wants to be with Luoxi. If he min is in his heart, he will feel sorry for Luoxi.


    For feelings, sometimes it is not only women, but also men.


    "Then forget it. Happiness doesn''t just stay in memory."


    In fact, for Ye Xin, after her rebirth and since her memory was restored, her biggest motivation was revenge. However, with the development of time, she found that she wanted revenge, but she gradually lost interest.


    After rebirth, life is the most wonderful. Revenge should not occupy all life.


    "I didn''t expect to be enlightened by my heart one day."


    Ye Chen looks at Ye Xin. Unconsciously, Ye Xin has really grown up. She is no longer the little princess who needs his protection under his wings.


    "Dad, your uneasiness will affect aunt Luo. She knows you, but she still needs to talk frankly. Last night, I saw from her eyes that I was worried and cherished the people in front of me. In addition, there is a special prohibition on this brocade box. If Dad''s words, she should be able to open this prohibition, and this, if there is no accident, Together is the key to Kunlun. "


    After Ye Xin handed the brocade box to Ye Chen, he handed Ye Chen a humble jade found in the treasure hunt.


    If it weren''t for the treasure hunt, no one would know in the future. Part of the keys to Kunlun are in Ye''s house.


    Ye Xin and ye Chen talked for a long time and didn''t go out of the study until noon.


    After lunch, Ye Xin and his party left Ye Xin. Ye Chen returned to Ye''s house. Now she can naturally not stay at Ye''s house for the time being.


    "Qiqi, do you want to stay a few more days?" Lin Shengyi saw Ye Xin''s reluctance and asked.


    "The Ye family is very good, but I''m not suitable for living in seclusion. At least it''s not suitable now. I want to see too many places. Go back to the capital first. The dark dragon seems to be in some trouble."


    Although mingqianyi''s means are cruel, it seems a little soft in doing things and lacks exercise. If you want to move the black eagle, it will hurt many senior executives in China. A year ago, the situation in China changed greatly. A year later, I''m afraid it will be another clean-up.


    In the capital.


    He Zetian looked at the documents on the table. Since Ming Qianyi came back, it seems that the high-level affairs have been constantly.


    "Deputy head, it''s impossible to go on like this. I''m afraid the high level will ask to erase the dark dragon organization." Li Mo didn''t expect that the black eagle''s means would be so vicious, because ye Xin was not in the capital and directly adopted the tone of command. Now they all want to join in the dark dragon. The most important thing is that Ning Huan didn''t move for a long time, so that the high-level is fearless.


    "Wait." He Zetian''s eyes flashed a touch of anger and decided to write down these anti bones. In the future of China, some people with unclean backgrounds should be cleaned up.


    Li Mo reluctantly looked at the white clouds in the sky. It seems that between state affairs and family affairs, he Zetian has a greater component in protecting Ye Xin.


    If she hadn''t worked with he Zetian for a year, she would never have thought that he Zetian was a typical person who achieved the purpose of private affairs with the help of the name of public affairs, although it was perfect every time. However, because many things are handled by Li Mo, Li Mo naturally knows.


    "Wait, when?" Li Mo looked at he Zetian and asked.


    "If there is no accident, Xin''er should come soon. In addition to Xin''er, there is no suitable person to accept the dark dragon in the he family. Xin''er is quite rid of the shopkeeper. Ming Qianyi can take over the power, but it''s not time to take over the power. Xin''er is also new. If she can send Ming Qianyi back, it means it''s time to close the net."


    Ye Xin''s tolerance for the Black Hawk is waiting for the day when the net is closed.


    "I see."


    "By the way, the old man seems to be in a bad mood recently. I have a meeting later. You go to wufuzhai and send the snacks I ordered back to the old man." Maybe he Dingguo is old. He Zetian prefers snacks from a long time ago. He Zetian doesn''t know when ye Xin will come back. He can only please he Dingguo on this point.


    He Zetian was only glad to hear that although the movements of the power and the hidden world family were very abnormal, no one shot at the he family, but someone should protect them secretly.


    Ye Jia, ye Chen watched Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi disappear in front of him. After a long time, he came back to his senses.


    "Luoxi, although I came back, I still made you uneasy. My heart said, cherish the people in front of me..." before ye Chen finished, Luoxi smiled and interrupted Ye Chen, "you don''t have to forget her. I won''t care about your memory, but I hope you can tell me in the future, and although I''m a little uneasy, I''m not unhappy at all. I know, You need time. I''m not in a hurry. I''ve been waiting for more than ten years. I don''t care if I wait more time. "


    Luoxi wants to be aboveboard with Ye Chen, but she wants to be wholehearted. Therefore, she won''t force Ye Chen to forget he min, and won''t ask too much. In the final analysis, it''s your love and my wish.


    "Hold your hand this time. I''m not going to let go." Ye Chen thinks of the key to Kunlun left by Ye Xin. Now think about it, Ye Xin is not left to him, so it can only be left to another person who does not exist for the time being. Thinking of this, ye Chen inevitably looks forward to it.


    "I won''t let go."


    Ye Chen and Luoxi walked into Ye''s house hand in hand. Ye Xin was gratified. After 13 years of waiting, Luoxi finally kept the clouds open and saw the moonlight.

 Chapter 808

    Ye Xin''s return brought joy and sorrow to several families.


    In the he family mansion, he Dingguo''s whole people are full of spirit.


    "Girl, I''ve been lucky and hard this year. I''ve lost a lot of weight." He Dingguo took Ye Xin''s hand, looked carefully and said very seriously.


    He Dingguo''s words made Ye Xin feel helpless. Her body hasn''t changed. The most important thing is that seeing he Dingguo was only three months ago. This sounds like she treated herself badly.


    "Then eat more tonight."


    Ye Xin knows that it''s no use talking back to the old man. Obedience works best.


    "Aunt Zhang has made a lot of delicious food and is waiting for you to come back. By the way, I''ll call the smelly boy and Li Mo back."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. You can get together at night. My brother can''t get out of his position at will."


    He Zetian''s position and every move have attracted much attention. What ye Xin can do is at least not to disturb him when he Zetian works. He Zetian sits in today''s position to protect his family.


    "OK, listen to the girl."


    He Dingguo thought about it and followed Ye Xin''s advice.


    "That Saint Yi goes to the kitchen to help." He Dingguo looked at Lin Shengyi standing next to Ye Xin and thought that they all came back and wanted to occupy Ye Xin, so he found an excuse for Lin Shengyi to help.


    "OK."


    Lin Shengyi wants to marry Ye Xin. Naturally, he will not fight against he Dingguo. They all say that he Dingguo is an old child. Now Lin Shengyi chooses to obey orders. Lin Shengyi was obedient. He Dingguo frowned slightly and thought, what is this smelly boy calculating?


    "Girl, why is he so obedient?"


    "Grandpa, the instructor''s cooking is very good. It''s getting better and better this year."


    Ye Xin naturally knows Lin Shengyi''s purpose. Although they have been together for a long time, they lack a fair and bright future after all. Ye Xin knows Lin Shengyi''s idea very well, but still decides to hand over the problem to Lin Shengyi.


    "If you want to marry a girl in a long time, cooking is necessary."


    He Dingguo did not think that any man would not enter the kitchen, but took it for granted.


    "Grandpa, does Li Mo often stay at home for dinner?"


    Ye Xin hopes so much about Li Mo and he Zetian, but for he Zetian, you can''t act too hastily, otherwise it won''t have any effect, I''m afraid it will have a reaction.


    "Well, I have to make excuses every time. I''m running out of excuses."


    He Dingguo felt helpless. Neither of them seemed to be enlightened.


    He Dingguo knows that he Zetian doesn''t completely put down Meng Qing even if he doesn''t have love anymore.


    He Zetian cares more about his feelings than ordinary people because of Shu Yi. If he Zetian can''t completely put down Meng Qing and fall in love with Li Mo, he Dingguo won''t approve of them being together.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Take your time. They''re not suitable now."


    Some feelings can only be handed over to time. Perhaps if it were not for the original thing, Meng Qing and he Zetian would not necessarily come together, or Meng Qing would be stronger, more persistent and more willful. Perhaps it is not the result of this at present. It can not be said to be destiny, but feelings can not be encouraged.


    "Well, I know."


    He Dingguo looks at Ye Xin. He has a lot to give up, but he knows that life is limited. He knows that Lin Shengyi will take good care of Ye Xin. Now the only thing he can''t let go of in the he family is he Zetian.


    At lunch, an unexpected guest came.


    Ye Xin doesn''t want to say hello to he anding. For Ye Xin, he anding still doesn''t trust her even if she has changed. Since the other party doesn''t trust her, why should she improve this relationship?


    At the dinner table, Lin Shengyi first served a bowl of porridge for he Dingguo, and then a bowl for ye Xinsheng.


    "Qiqi, have some porridge first."


    Ye Xin knows that preparing porridge for lunch is because of he Dingguo''s body. He Dingguo still likes to eat some greasy food in the morning. A little green vegetable porridge is the best. Most importantly, Ye Xin also likes it.


    "Shengyi, that''s how you take care of your heart..." looking at the green vegetable porridge in the bowl, he Dingguo was obviously dissatisfied and thought, no wonder Ye Xin is still so thin for several years.


    "Try the green vegetable porridge made of seafood soup."


    Ye Xin doesn''t like heavy taste food. Lin Shengyi doesn''t spend less time.


    He Dingguo hesitated for a moment, tasted it, nodded lightly, and then said, "generally, it can still be imported."


    Ye Xin was helpless, but he didn''t say much.


    At lunch, although there were uninvited guests, the meal was quite pleasant. After lunch, he Dingguo went to take a nap. He anding found time to meet Ye Xin alone.


    "Just say something." He anding hesitated to speak, and Ye Xin asked directly.


    "Dark dragon, are you really going to let someone with J background take over?"


    He anding does not object to Ye Xin taking over the dark dragon. Now it seems that Ye Xin''s ability is really good. The background of the Ye family seems to be more mysterious than expected, but ye Xin Let mingqianyi take over the position of the black eagle. He anding is not optimistic.


    "Do you want to interfere with the dark dragon?" Ye Xin''s voice was slightly cold. After a year, she thought he anding would change. At least Shu Yi''s death, he did change, but his meddling style still didn''t seem to have changed much.


    "I don''t want to interfere with the dark dragon, but now Zetian is the deputy head. I don''t want the dark dragon to become a hidden danger in China one day." He anding looks at Ye Xin. He knows that Ye Xin doesn''t like him. Even just at the dinner table, Ye Xin hasn''t answered him.


    Shu Yi''s death and his marriage to Zhao Rui are indeed his fault, but he doesn''t want to bear the consequences in the future after some things have changed.


    "Hidden danger, isn''t today''s dark dragon a hidden danger? Admiral, you don''t know those dark parts. Do you want me to say them? Who is the Black Hawk and what he has done over the years? Do you really know nothing? It''s boring to pretend you don''t understand. "


    Ye Xin''s words made he anding a little cold.


    About the dark dragon, he is indeed entrusted. The dark dragon has indeed accepted many dirty and unrecorded private tasks, but now it is more dangerous to fall into Ye Xin''s hands.


    Ming Qianyi, he anding doesn''t believe it.


    "Another person, I won''t say more."


    "I''m the Dark Lord, and my decision will not change. Admiral, you don''t seem to interfere with my power. The most important thing is that you seem to be a smart man, but your brain can''t reflect it. You don''t trust me. You know, no matter who I choose, you will have opinions, but don''t forget your identity. Since I accepted the dark dragon a year ago, someone still secretly let the dark dragon do things, I''m not in the capital. Do you think I know nothing? "


    Ye Xin''s expression was indifferent, and a dark cold idea flashed through the original bright fundus of his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" He anding asked vaguely.


    "You don''t have the right to participate in the dark dragon."


    Ye Xin said, glanced behind the door and turned away directly.


    He Zetian came back early. He wanted to have a family reunion. Unexpectedly, he was a little late. He wanted to put down his documents in his study. Unexpectedly, he just heard the dialogue between Ye Xin and he anding.


    "Don''t interfere in your heart''s affairs in the future. Your heart has a good eye. At least, it''s better than you."


    He Zetian looks at he anding. Unexpectedly, he anding''s hand is still stretched so long. Some things are not as simple as they seem on the surface. At least Ye Xin has another idea about Ye Xin''s choice of mingqianyi to become the master of the dark dragon.


    "Zetian, Ming Qianyi has the background of state J. you know the ambition of state J. I don''t want history to repeat itself." Although he anding knows that his words are to be prepared for danger in times of peace, there is no final conclusion about the future. Who knows?


    "History repeats itself. Even if mingqianyi really wants to betray, don''t forget that my heart only chooses the person who takes over the position of black eagle, not the dark dragon. This is the last time I can help you."


    He Zetian said, handed a confidential document to he anding, and then turned and left.


    He anding opened the document, which indicated the tasks taken over by the Black Hawk in private over the years, even including the assassination of some political dignitaries. He anding was very surprised. He didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    He Zetian had the determination to sort out these documents when he took over the dark dragon, but he didn''t expect a series of accidents to break his original plan.


    After a year, Ye Xin plans to completely change the blood for the dark dragon, and he Zetian agrees very much.


    After he anding read the documents, he put them on his desk and left his house.


    "Brother, is that good?"


    Ye Xin heard from he Dingguo. When he Zetian was a child, he especially hoped that he anding could see him more, but he didn''t know when to start, he anding changed. Maybe he was cold.


    "Nothing bad."


    Good. Is my brother free this weekend?


    "Yes."


    He Zetian knows that Ye Xin is coming back and wants to have a reunion. He deliberately vacates his time. Although he has a high status, it does not mean that he has no rest all year round.


    "My brother accompanied me to a place at the weekend."


    "State M."


    Ye Xin''s plan, he Zetian can understand more or less. In his current status, it''s really inconvenient to go to country M. if he goes quietly, he Zetian will only make people talk, but he Zetian really wants to go once.


    "Well, no matter what the result is, you should have an understanding. Grandpa and I respect your choice. Don''t tell Grandpa about the past m country." He Zetian''s status is special, so he should be very careful in any decision.


    "OK."


    He Zetian couldn''t help thinking of his agreement with Meng Qing. He once said that he would marry her when everything was handled. Now he still thought of Meng Qing, but what happened later was beyond his expectation.


    "Xin''er, about Li Mo, where''s the old man..."


    He Zetian couldn''t really see the intention of he Dingguo, but he didn''t want to accept anyone again.


    "I''ll say where grandpa is."


    He Zetian looked at Ye Xin with gratitude. He Dingguo''s mind is clear. He Zetian is only satisfied with some love once in his life.


    From the attitude of he Zetian, Ye Xin knows that it will take a long time for he Zetian to accept Li mo.


    Luoxi asked Ye Chen to accept her. It took more than 20 years, including 13 years to accompany Ye Chen. For too long, Ye Xin didn''t want Li Mo to go on the road of Luoxi.


    Li Mo has no affection for he Zetian now. Let''s go with fate.


    "Thank you, but where''s the old man? I don''t know what to say."


    "I understand."


    They talked for a long time. After dinner, Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi returned to the villa.


    "Qiqi, feelings can''t be forced."


    "I know. You heard what my brother and I said."


    "Well, Qiqi, wait a few more years."


    Lin Shengyi''s expression seems to say, Qiqi, I will fulfill all your thoughts.


    "Instructor, how can I find that you like to sell off more and more."


    "Do you expect that?"


    Lin Shengyi smiled mysteriously. He did a lot of things, but not to ask for credit, so he didn''t say much. The storm in the South China Sea involves Luoxi. Nothing in the world is just right.


    The bigger the game, the less flaws there will be.


    No one would have thought that a huge storm would end up just to fulfill their feelings.


    "Expect, not afraid of being spoiled?"


    Ye Xin didn''t ask Lin Shengyi what to do, but just said his inner thoughts.


    "Spoil it." Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi slightly confused¡° Spoiled, only if I can stand you, no one will rob you with me. "


    Ye Xin listens to Lin Shengyi''s words and thinks that Lin Shengyi is not still jealous of Muxi.


    Muxi is the defender of Kunlun. With his special status, it is also the best choice to let Muxi live in Ye''s house. However, someone seems unhappy. The most important thing is that Ye Xin believes that there will be no threat to Muxi''s love enemy in Lin Shengyi''s heart.


    "Carry me." Ye Xin stopped and looked at Lin Shengyi.


    "OK."


    Lin Shengyi squatted down and loved him.

 Chapter 809

    A few days later, Ye Xin and he Zetian went to state m together. Lin Shengyi met Devil Island. Ye Xin knew that Lin Shengyi would return to Devil Island at a fixed time every month for a year. Ye Xin didn''t know the specific reason. Lin Shengyi didn''t say, and Ye Xin didn''t ask.


    After the plane flew to the airspace of Meng Qing''s city, Ye Xin chose to sneak in the most direct way.


    He Zetian stayed in the space, while Ye Xin found a place where there was no one and directly drove down the wind. After arriving, Ye Xin asked he Zetian to come out of the space. Ye Xin rented a car and went to Meng Qing''s apartment.


    "Brother, this is Meng Qing''s apartment."


    Ye Xin looked at the apartment in front of her. A year later, she also lost contact with Meng Qing.


    Among the old friends, Zhang Jing died and Meng Qing was far away. Yang Xiyue had a good relationship with her. She contacted her occasionally. When she returned to Ye''s house this year, the contact became less.


    "Heart..." he Zetian stopped talking and came to state M. he Zetian didn''t know what kind of mood to hold.


    A year ago, Meng Qing chose to leave, on the one hand because of the position of the Meng family, on the other hand because of him. He Zetian didn''t want to put him in a dilemma. At that time, he Zetian thought Meng Qing would choose to accompany him, but he seemed to be wrong.


    "Brother, her house number is 201. Go. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Ye Xin didn''t ask people to check Meng Qing''s life in country m for a year, but just checked Meng Qing''s address.


    He Zetian nodded, got out of the car and walked into the apartment. After greeting the administrator, he went straight up the stairs to the second floor.


    At the door, he Zetian took a deep breath and pressed the doorbell. For Meng Qing, he Zetian couldn''t figure out what kind of feeling it was.


    Soon, footsteps came from the door, and he Zetian''s heart beat a lot faster.


    The door was soon opened. A blonde man opened the door. Somehow, he Zetian''s heart was much easier.


    "Jack, who''s here?" Without speaking, Meng Qing in the room asked.


    Jack didn''t speak. Meng Qing changed and went out. Meng Qing saw he Zetian''s mind and her heart stopped. Meng Qing didn''t expect that he Zetian would come to state M. his identity is too special. What should he do if he is known?


    "Hello, Mr. He. I''m Jack, Qing''s fiance." Jack held out his hand and smiled at he Zetian.


    "Hello." The initial surprise gradually turned flat. He Zetian''s heart slowly calmed down. Over the past year, he always looked at the distance. He thought she would wait for him and trust him at least, but he didn''t expect to meet this scene.


    But he didn''t feel angry in his heart, but felt a sigh of relief. Perhaps when Meng Qing made a decision a year ago, she and he couldn''t go back. In their hearts, they knew each other very well.


    Jack walks up to Meng Qing, holds her hand and kisses her on the cheek.


    "Fine, you talk. I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Thank you, Jack."


    Meng Qing''s voice trembled slightly. Seeing he Zetian, she was very happy and worried. She thought she would never see he Zetian again in her life. She didn''t expect to see him again.


    "Please sit down." After Jack left, Meng Qing took the initiative to say to he Zetian.


    After he Zetian sat down, he looked at everything in the house, the two bedroom small apartment. The layout in the house was very warm. There were traces of their lives everywhere. He Zetian knew that it could really end.


    "How have you been this year?"


    "The first two months didn''t adapt, but now it''s good." Meng Qing has a faint smile on her face, not mixed with the slightest falsehood.


    "Is he... Good to you?"


    Someone once wrote a story about the love between human and demon. In the story, there is a sentence that people''s life is too short to withstand nostalgia. The life of demon is too long. If you love, you will live in nostalgia all your life.


    "Well, it''s very good for me. We all interned in forensic identification institutions. Maybe we''ve seen too many disappointments. I cherish our time together now. In fact, I wanted to tell you for a long time, but I don''t have the courage." Meng Qing lowered her head slightly, which was hard to say.


    She seems to be different from he Zetian. She is doomed to be unable to stay with him. She will feel inferior around he Zetian.


    "Just be happy." He Zetian looks at Meng Qing. He has seen countless people and knows that Meng Qing is not lying.


    "Well, I will be happy, and so will you." Meng Qing looks at he Zetian. She doesn''t regret having a relationship with him. If her life can be repeated, she won''t let their story begin.


    Meng Qing knew that she couldn''t stand beside her. She wanted very little. He Zetian gave too much, and she couldn''t afford it.


    "I like this ordinary feeling very much." He Zetian hesitated. Meng Qing slowly said what had happened in the past year. She wanted to tell he Zetian that she was fine now.


    Meng Qing knows he Zetian''s identity and is doomed to be alone. She hopes he Zetian can forget her.


    If Meng Qing used to be, she may not be able to say this. She has lived in country m for a year. Although it is not a big city, it makes her feel real.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ye Xin stopped Jack.


    "Hello, can you talk?" Ye Xin rolled down the window and looked at Jack on the second floor.


    "Are you with Mr. He?" Jack looked at Ye Xin and said in Chinese.


    "Yes, I''m his sister." Ye Xin replied in fluent English, pure M-style English. Jack was a little surprised at Ye Xin. He looked very young. Oriental women really looked very young.


    Jack didn''t hesitate and went straight to the passenger seat.


    "Have you known Meng Qing for a long time?" Ye Xin looked at Jack and asked directly.


    In fact, when Meng Qing decided to end her relationship with he Zetian, Ye Xin understood that everything could not go back. She was also very happy to see Meng Qing''s happiness.


    "One year, first in college, then working together, everything she has touched my heart all the time, so I can''t help taking care of her."


    Jack has a faint smile on his face and mentions Meng Qing. Ye Xin sees happiness from his face.


    "She''s just happy. Do you know about her brother? And her identity. " Ye Xin took a deep breath. Meng Qing''s identity is the third generation of the red. It would be difficult for Meng Qing to emigrate. In addition, the storm of the Meng family has not completely subsided yet. Meng Qing also has a brother, Meng Cheng.


    "Well, I know, but she''s just my sunny day in my eyes. That''s all. If she can''t stay in country m, I''ll be willing to live with her in China. It''s good to have me where she is." Jack said seriously.


    Jack is from m country and has no so-called hierarchy. In Jack''s eyes, Meng Qing is no different from other ordinary girls, but in Jack''s heart, Meng Qing is the only one. Meng Qing is his sunny day. Similarly, he also wants to give Meng Qing a sunny day forever.


    "I wish you happiness. This is my contact information. If I need help in the future, I will do my best." Ye Xin said, took a business card and handed it to Jack.


    "Thank you. Qing said you. I have an excessive request. I hope you can agree."


    "You say." Ye Xin sees love from Jack''s eyes without any greed. Ye Xin has to admit that Jack is very ordinary, but he is indeed a good man. For Meng Qing, people like Jack may be the best for her.


    "When we got married, I hope you can come to our wedding. Qing always said that you were her only friend." Jack remembered that when he first met Meng Qing, Meng Qing was alone and always wanted to Daze with the picture. Meng Qing always took the picture of Ye Xin and said, if only I were as strong as her.


    In fact, in Jack''s eyes, Meng Qing is strong enough to make him feel distressed.


    "OK, I''ll be there. Just email me then."


    After Ye Xin and Jack talk, Meng Qing also sends he Zetian out of the apartment. The former lover is now more like a friend.


    Jack gets out of the car, takes off his coat and puts it on Meng Qing.


    "Heart, long time no see." Meng Qing only knows that Ye Xin''s whereabouts have become a mystery in the past year. Now take a closer look at Ye Xin. It seems that Ye Xin hasn''t changed since she first met. Time seems to have stopped for her.


    "Long time no see. Let''s have lunch together." Ye Xin looked at he Zetian and saw that he Zetian''s expression was normal, so he proposed.


    "OK." Meng Qing nodded and then said to Jack, "can you ask for leave for me?"


    "OK." Jack agreed immediately.


    "Don''t ask for leave. I''ll book a restaurant near your work at noon. I''ll contact you then. Jack, come with you." Before Ye Xin could speak, he Zetian took the initiative to speak.


    "OK." Jack nodded.


    After greeting, Ye Xin drove away.


    "Brother, I seem to put it down." Ye Xin looked at he Zetian and breathed a sigh in his heart.


    "In fact, I was relieved to see that she was very happy. Just now I kept asking myself, did I really love her? Heart, you say, have I never loved? " He Zetian leaned back on his chair, his heart empty, but he didn''t feel sad.


    "Love, maybe just not deep into the bone marrow. My brother is more likely to be responsible. Since childhood, you have learned to control your heart, but for Meng Qing, such a life is the best. She will be happy, and my brother should put it down."


    Ye Xin knows that he Zetian has always had a sense of responsibility. Of course, the collapse of the Meng family was due to the wrong side of the Meng family, but more importantly, the he family had to get rid of the Meng family.


    He Zetian made friends with Meng Xiang. I didn''t expect that things would evolve to this point.


    "Well, it''s time to put it down." He Zetian''s tone was much lighter. Seeing that Jack had just taken care of Meng Qing, he really should put it down. Sometimes when he loves a girl, he just lets her be happy.


    "Brother, I won''t intervene too much, but I will guarantee that Meng Qing will have no worries about food and clothing all her life." Ye Xin knows that he Zetian still cares for Meng Qing. No matter what the future is, Ye Xin can do just that.


    "Thank you, heart."


    He Zetian knew that Ye Xin wanted him to put it down completely. In fact, he Zetian put it down completely after just talking with Meng Qing.


    After lunch, Ye Xin and he Zetian left m country together.


    Their arrival and departure did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Arriving at he''s house at more than 10 p.m., Ye Xin saw the angry old man Zhou as soon as she entered the house. She thought, could it be that Abaddon made the old man angry? She went to country m and seemed to have missed a good play.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Xin went into the house and said hello to the two old men, and then nodded to Li Mo to say hello.


    "Girl, you came back just in time. Give me a reason." Master Zhou pulled Ye Xin and said excitedly.


    He Zetian looked at Li Mo with a helpless face and thought, it is estimated that the two old men just didn''t let Li Mo go.


    He Zetian admits that Li Mo is very clever, but you are not good at dealing with such problems.


    "Li Mo, come with me to the study."


    Hearing what he Zetian said, Li Mo looked at he Zetian with gratitude and thought that he was finally free. She really couldn''t talk about the marriage of Miss Zhou. The two old men didn''t seem to let her go at all.


    Li Mo is very smart, but she has no relatives since childhood. In her memory, her relatives are too vague and don''t realize her family affection. Naturally, she can only choose silence. The most important thing is that the two old men keep asking her. Li Mo feels very embarrassed.


    "Heart girl, you say, min Xi chooses someone who is not good. He chooses a poisonous eater. I heard you know him too..." master Zhou cut the sky and covered the ground. Ye Xin listened carefully and was very helpless in his heart.


    I thought to myself, Abaddon, what have you done to this old man.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Haven''t you decided yet? Don''t worry, I must be on Grandpa''s side. " Ye Xin patted old Zhou on the back, thinking that Abaddon really made old Zhou very angry.


    "It''s a deal." Hearing Ye Xin''s words, master Zhou quickly made an agreement.


    "It''s a deal."


    At the same time, Abaddon, who lives next to Yexin villa, shivered.


    "Why did the weather suddenly get cold?"


    Muzi looked out in silence and pretended not to hear Abaddon.

 Chapter 810

    Ye Xin wanted to go back to the villa and go to see Abaddon and Zhou Minxi.


    Abaddon did not hide his identity in the face of Mr. Zhou, which is also the reason why Mr. Zhou strongly opposes. Organization X has a strong ability to search intelligence, even better than a country, but its credit is very poor, and Mr. Zhou can''t believe it.


    Ye Xin looked at the light in the room and thought Lin Shengyi had come back from Devil Island so soon, so he opened the door and went in. After entering, he saw Lin Shengyi''s father Xuanyin and a busy woman in the kitchen.


    The woman seemed to exude a faint calm and tranquil atmosphere, and Ye Xin recognized the woman''s identity.


    It''s hard not to recognize Lin Shengyi''s similar face.


    "Uncle, aunt." When ye Xin went in, he naturally called.


    Xuanyin''s expression was very flat, but Ning''er''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Her son knew that although she saw Ye Xin''s picture, she didn''t expect to see a real person and found that she really looked like an angel.


    Although the appearance is not a national color, it is better than everything. It seems to send out a faint light.


    "You are my heart. I should have come to see you a long time ago." Ning''er goes out of the kitchen and holds Ye Xin''s hand. She thinks it''s a pity to give an angel to her son?


    "Aunt, are you well?" Ye Xin took advantage of Ning''er''s almost and put her hand on Ning''er''s pulse. Although she is not a traditional Chinese medicine, she still knows something about traditional Chinese medicine. At least she can feel her pulse.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been conditioned for a long time. The medicine is very effective."


    Ning''er didn''t expect that she would recover. After all, she had been an experimental body for several years. It was absolutely impossible to recover. Xuanyin''s blood kept her alive and fell into a deep sleep. She didn''t know that it had been more than 20 years since she woke up again.


    The change of time once made Ning''er feel uneasy, but looking at Xuanyin without any change, Ning''er felt relieved.


    "Well, it works."


    Ye Xin can see that Ning''er''s body is much weaker than ordinary people. It seems that it is thanks to the experiment.


    "Would you like to try my dessert?" Ning''er took Ye Xin''s hand very warmly. Although she suddenly came into Ye Xin''s villa, she couldn''t help coming.


    Looking at Ye Xin, I like it more and more.


    "OK, but I''m a kitchen cleaner. I can''t help my aunt." Ye Xin bowed his head slightly and said apologetically.


    Ye Xin''s cheeks are slightly red. She is not a tangled person, but when she meets Lin Shengyi''s parents without Lin Shengyi''s presence, Ye Xin still feels a little uncomfortable. Although it is not the first time to meet Xuanyin, her position has changed a lot.


    The most important thing is that Ning''er is too enthusiastic, which makes Ye Xin unable to adapt for a while.


    "It''s all right. You don''t dislike your aunt''s craft."


    While talking, Xuanyin also sat at the table. Ye Xin was very nervous. He thought that he knew it would be OK to hire a servant, otherwise he wouldn''t be so embarrassed as now.


    "No, it smells good." As a quality eater, Ye Xin naturally knows that Ning''er''s craft is good, but she is a little nervous.


    "Sorry for coming so suddenly. We also came out of the plane. We haven''t contacted Shengyi before. I don''t know he''s not in the capital." Xuanyin may have noticed Ye Xin''s slight discomfort and said.


    "No, the instructor should be back tomorrow."


    Ye Xin doesn''t know that as soon as Lin Shengyi got the news that his parents came to the capital, he had no time to wait for the next sunrise, so he immediately set out to meet the capital. Lin Shengyi''s heart is like an arrow, and he wants to watch Ye Xin immediately.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi is helpless about Xuanyin and Ning''er. After Xuanyin took Ning''er away, he didn''t contact him. Lin Shengyi knows that his life track has been arranged vaguely over the years, but he doesn''t know who the other party is. He also knew everything a year and a half ago.


    Ning''er asked Ye Xin many questions about Lin Shengyi, perhaps referring to the people who love each other, but there was no objection in her heart.


    Xuanyin looks at Ning''er jealously. If it weren''t for special circumstances, he really doesn''t want to run around with Ning''er.


    Since Ning''er woke up, Xuanyin never left Ning''er.


    "It''s getting late. The garden villa in front is under control. Where can my uncle and aunt stay temporarily?" The garden villa is a little in front of the villa where Ye Xin lives. It was originally a place where Lin Shengyi''s parents would come and redecorate one day.


    "We came here early and lived there all the time. We wanted to see you tomorrow. I couldn''t help coming first." Ning''er holds Ye Xin''s wrist and is more satisfied with Ye Xin.


    As for Ye Xin''s inability to cook, Ning''er doesn''t mind at all. Instead, she thinks it''s not wrong to let Lin Shengyi do it together.


    Ning''er didn''t leave the villa until twelve o''clock.


    After Ye Xin went out from the two, Xuanyin held Ning''er and immediately disappeared in front of Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin returns to the room, picks up her cell phone, dials Lin Shengyi''s phone and finds that it is turned off. Ye Xin puts down her cell phone and walks into the bathroom.


    After getting off the plane, Lin Shengyi immediately turned on the machine and saw Ye Xin''s call. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to call Ye Xin back, and the phone rang immediately.


    "Mom, you''ve seen Qiqi." After Lin Shengyi connected, he asked directly.


    "Well, I can''t help but go. Yi''er, I''m satisfied with this daughter-in-law. By the way, how''s your preparation? Should we go to Ye''s house to propose marriage?"


    Xuanyin looked at Ning''er and felt a little helpless. If it weren''t for Lin Shengyi''s marriage, he didn''t want his wife to handle so many things?


    In Xuanyin''s opinion, it''s best for Lin Shengyi to get married quickly, so that he can take Ning''er around the world. After all, after a year, the blood clan has been handled almost.


    It''s only the last step.


    "Mom, is Qiqi okay?" Lin Shengyi thought that he should come back early. After all, ye Xingang came back from country m and must have gone to he''s house again. He was already very tired. He didn''t expect his parents to go straight into the house.


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t bully her. You''re back in the capital. Go to the meeting quickly. Then we''ll take time to go to Ye''s house." Ning''er thought, what if such a good daughter-in-law is robbed by others.


    In Ning''er''s heart, Lin Shengyi is a big ice cube. He laughs occasionally, but he has no mood. For fear that Ye Xin will hate Lin Shengyi.


    Listening to Ning''er''s tone, Lin Shengyi felt helpless. During Ye Xin''s year in the Ye family, he spent half his time in the Ye family and the other half between Devil Island and home.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Shengyi''s eyes flashed a mysterious smile, which was full of happiness.


    Ye Xin wrapped in a bath towel. As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, Lin Shengyi returned home.


    "Instructor." Ye Xin directly handed Lin Shengyi the towel to wipe his hair. Lin Shengyi took the towel. Ye Xin came forward, leaned against Lin Shengyi''s arms and hugged Lin Shengyi''s waist. Lin Shengyi gently wiped long hair for Ye Xin.


    "Instructor, I seem to be the first person to see my father-in-law alone."


    Ye Xin felt that she was still dizzy. Although he didn''t say a few words with Xuanyin from beginning to end, Ning''er asked her a lot.


    "Qiqi, I wanted to take you to see them tomorrow. Unexpectedly, they came privately. I didn''t know until the villa monitoring triggered. They didn''t bully you." Lin Shengyi flashed a touch of pity at the bottom of his eyes and thought, how could he meet such a pair of unreliable parents?


    "Is the instructor afraid of me being bullied?" Ye Xin looked up at Lin Shengyi.


    "Yes."


    Lin Shengyi nodded very honestly.


    "By the way, according to the report of the Ye family, grandpa has a strong master around him. Is he uncle?" Ye Xin admits that besides Lin Shengyi, Xuanyin is the strongest person she has ever seen.


    "Well, they came to the capital before. Then they went to Devil Island for a period of time. When you went to country m, you just missed the time to meet." Lin Shengyi''s fingertips passed through the long hair in the heart of the leaf, and his every move was very tempting.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi has to admit that he can''t wait.


    Can''t wait to turn him into Ye Xin.


    "So it is. My brother''s business is completely over, and Meng Qing has found her happiness. I remember that the imperial group has great power in state M. can someone take care of Meng Qing?"


    Ye Xin checked Jack''s information. Jack is an orphan. Since Meng Qing left China, almost all of them rely on their own work to make a living. Their apartment is rented, not the best.


    "It has been arranged, but we can''t do it in a pinch, otherwise Jack will be unable to maintain his nature. The bitterness is also a kind of happiness for them."


    Ye Xin nodded and agreed with Lin Shengyi very much. Meng Qing and Jack have different values and treat things differently from her and Lin Shengyi. However, Ye Xin is relieved by Lin Shengyi''s arrangement.


    In fact, Ye Xin doesn''t intend to give them too many assets directly. For them, direct struggle is more important than anything.


    "By the way, shall we have breakfast tomorrow?" Ye Xin thought of Lin Shengyi''s parents and asked.


    "No, wake up naturally and have lunch together." There is another reason why Lin Shengyi doesn''t have breakfast together. He doesn''t want to disturb his parents. After all, he is father and son, and he still knows each other''s hearts very well.


    Lin Shengyi has arranged everything. It''s time to pay a formal visit to he''s house.


    Although Ning''er and Xuan Yin are no strangers to the he family, they all exist in the dark.


    "OK."


    After a trip to country m, Ye Xin felt a little tired.


    "My hair is dry. Go to bed first. I''ll take a bath." Lin Shengyi picked up Ye Xin and put it directly into the back of the quilt.


    "I''ll wait for you." Ye Xin said with three points of fatigue.


    When Lin Shengyi walked out of the bathroom, Ye Xin was already asleep. Lin Shengyi lay down and held Ye Xin in his arms. Looking at Ye Xin, Lin Shengyi raised a smile around his mouth, full of happiness.

 Chapter 811

    The next morning, before Abaddon came to the door, Ye Xin met Zhou Minxi. Fortunately, the time agreed with Lin Shengyi''s parents was noon, otherwise I''m afraid it would be delayed.


    "Min Xi, why did you come so early?" Ye Xin poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Zhou Minxi.


    Everything at home is according to Ye Xin''s preferences. There are no other drinks except fruit juice and water.


    "Heart, can you accompany me?"


    Zhou Minxi thought a lot and many things at the Zhou family yesterday. Zhou Minxi was a little confused. She wanted to have it and stay at the Zhou family. On the surface, the Zhou family did seem very ruthless, but the fact seems not to be the case. She just hid love too deeply.


    "OK."


    After Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi said hello, they went to the study on the second floor. The whole second floor is a study, half of which are placed with books, and one side is an empty rest area. Zhou Minxi didn''t carefully read everything in the villa before. Now it seems that everything is dominated by Ye Xin.


    Zhou Minxi even wondered where the children lived after they had children.


    Because the more you get along with Lin Shengyi, the more you will find that in Lin Shengyi''s eyes, there is only Ye Xin and no one else.


    It should be said that there is no room for others.


    "Is Grandpa embarrassing you?" Ye Xin thinks of the angry old man Zhou. Indeed, the existence of Abaddon is really unacceptable to old man Zhou for a time.


    It''s just that Ye Xin hopes that Abaddon will handle the matter of master Zhou, not her, nor Zhou Minxi.


    "No, Grandpa and dad didn''t say anything, but I could see that they were against it. My mother said to let me decide for myself. After all, it was my life. They were bad about the Meng family." Zhou Minxi looked outside. She couldn''t say something if it wasn''t Ye Xin. Now Zhou Minxi is very glad to have such a friend and sister.


    "What are you here for?"


    Maybe it''s Ye Xin''s heart. Although she cares about family affection, she is in everything with Lin Shengyi. Everything is her own decision.


    Zhou Minxi''s uneasiness comes from the Zhou family''s desire to respect her decision, and Abaddon''s identity is too special.


    "I don''t know what to do, my heart. Am I useless?"


    Zhou Minxi first found that she was moved. When did she care so much about Abaddon, a person she thought she would hate all her life? She didn''t know.


    "Are you going to let go? If Grandpa and uncle don''t agree, are you going to leave Abaddon? "


    At the same time, Abaddon happened to be on the first floor. He wanted to come up to see Zhou Minxi, but he heard the dialogue between Zhou Minxi and Ye Xin. Abaddon''s heart beat a lot faster.


    Some things can''t be changed.


    Abaddon never thought that his face would be good, and a person would live in his heart. Everything came too unexpectedly, but he took it for granted. He begged someone to accompany him all his life and share eternal life.


    "No, I won''t let go of love."


    Zhou Minxi''s answer was very positive. Abaddon finally breathed a sigh of relief and quietly walked downstairs.


    Lin Shengyi looked at Abaddon''s timid action and showed a faint smile recently.


    After all, the person in front of him is the one Lin Shengyi thinks is the most unlikely to be emotional. He is not the strongest, but he is the most cruel and vicious person. I don''t know when, everything seems to have changed slowly.


    "Is that because Abaddon is a vampire?" Ye Xin''s words, Zhou Minxi''s heart beat a lot faster, didn''t speak, looked at Ye Xin with a little surprise, "are you afraid that you will grow old, you will separate from each other, or are you afraid that he will turn you into a vampire in order to keep you."


    Abaddon''s blood is very pure. Zhou Minxi can''t become a family member, and Abaddon has many other ways to turn Zhou Minxi into a vampire. Abaddon and Zhou Minxi are not Henry and Nangong Jin. Abaddon is very strong, but Henry is not.


    "Years will grow old. I''m not afraid. The passage of years is also a kind of happiness for people. Even if I have eternal life, everyone may not be happy. I don''t know why, I just feel a little flustered in my heart."


    Zhou Minxi likes to talk to Ye Xin. Ye Xin is always so direct, beating around the bush.


    "Are you going to elope with Abaddon? If Grandpa and uncle don''t agree, you''re going to leave China."


    Ye Xin sometimes admires Zhou Minxi. Zhou Minxi is a very brave person. She can compromise or do it thoroughly. Zhou Minxi can definitely do such a thing as elopement.


    Zhou Minxi''s contradiction is probably because he can''t let go of his family.


    "My heart, you are always so powerful. You''re right. I''m afraid that grandpa and father won''t accept him. If they don''t accept him, my heart will really make a decision to leave. Maybe it''s because of these, I''m afraid."


    Life is valued in no regrets. What is the choice of incompetence? It''s good to have no regrets once in life.


    If she really wants to elope, she has no regrets.


    But there will be regret in her heart.


    "I won''t go any further. A man who loves you will consider for you. How about leaving everything to Abaddon? His mouth is too poisonous. It''s time to integrate into the lives of different people."


    In Ye Xin''s view, it is not Zhou Minxi that needs to worry about these things, but Abaddon.


    "Is that ok?"


    Zhou Minxi thought of Abaddon''s venomous mouth and had no confidence.


    In addition to eating, Abaddon is a very domineering person most of the time. Although Zhou Minxi enjoys the feeling of being taken care of, this feeling is not good for the Zhou family.


    "Yes."


    Meanwhile, Abaddon looked at Lin Shengyi with a tangled face.


    I thought, how did he please Ye Chen and he''s family.


    Although Abaddon has only seen he Dingguo once, he Dingguo doesn''t seem to like Lin Shengyi very much, but looking closely, he Dingguo is still very satisfied with Lin Shengyi.


    "Well, Erebus, what do you do to please the old man of the he family?" Abaddon struggled for a long time and asked.


    There''s no way. The last person Abaddon wants to learn is Lin Shengyi.


    "Be sincere."


    Lin Shengyi threw four words directly to Abaddon and ended the conversation smoothly.


    Abaddon wanted to ask, how? method? It''s easy to find the weakness of the Lin family, but Zhou Minxi warned him not to threaten her family with weakness.


    The most important thing is that the Lin family all look at Zhou Minxi. They don''t eat hard and soft, and threaten with weaknesses. Is it useful?


    Ye Xin and Zhou Minxi went downstairs and saw the light flashing from the bottom of Abaddon''s eyes. Ye Xin looked up at the ceiling and thought that in addition to eating, other means to solve things were really too self-sufficient.


    If she doesn''t remind Abaddon, Abaddon and Zhou Minxi don''t get married directly, but become enemies.


    "Abaddon, let''s talk."


    Just as Ye Xin finished, Abaddon was interrupted by Lin Shengyi before he could speak.


    "Qiqi, don''t worry, have breakfast first."


    Abaddon looked at Lin Shengyi''s breakfast and heard what Lin Shengyi said. He lost his appetite. What is not urgent? It''s his life-long event. Can he not be urgent?


    "OK."


    The three people ate breakfast seriously. Abaddon was worried. Even if Lin Shengyi''s craft was good, Abaddon had no appetite. His heart had long floated to what ye Xin said. Occasionally, he looked at Ye Xin and seemed to say, can you eat faster?


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xin saw Abaddon''s expression and ate more and more slowly.


    "Qiqi, eat slowly and don''t worry."


    Abaddon gnashed his teeth and ate his breakfast.


    Lin Shengyi glanced at Abaddon. His eyes seemed to say, it''s a waste to give you food.


    Zhou Minxi didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    After breakfast, Abaddon went up to the second floor with Ye Xin''s juice. Lin Shengyi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Instructor, didn''t he learn from you?" Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi with a little doubt. It seems better to ask Lin Shengyi about this than to ask her. After all, Lin Shengyi is still a killer in addition to the helmsman of the imperial group. He Dingguo and he Zetian know this.


    "Not very smart. I gave him the best advice. Unfortunately, he is too stupid."


    "Cough" hearing Lin Shengyi''s words, Zhou Minxi choked directly.


    For the first time since she met, she heard that Abaddon was stupid. The most important thing was what the person in front of her. Abaddon seemed unable to refute it.


    "Instructor, you won''t say you''re sincere."


    Ye Xin thinks that this is what Lin Shengyi is most likely to say with his understanding of things.


    Because this is really the best suggestion to solve the problem.


    "Those who know me, Qiqi also." Lin Shengyi printed a kiss on Ye Xin''s forehead, "go, go to he''s house at noon."


    "Isn''t it about outside?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi with a little doubt. How come each one is the master who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "They know I''m back today. It''s a temporary decision."


    Lin Shengyi wants to surprise Ye Xin. The purpose of Xuanyin and Ning''er is to propose marriage. Originally, he wanted to go to Ye''s house first. When Lin Shengyi contacted Ye''s house as soon as possible, he found that ye Chen and Luoxi had left for the capital.


    So they decided to go directly to the he family. After all, when they came to the capital, they really had to visit the he family at the first time, which showed their attention to the he family.


    "OK, I see."


    When the time comes, Ye Xin doesn''t object to marriage. Besides, her life with Lin Shengyi is no different from that of husband and wife except for a marriage certificate. In fact, Ye Xin still wants that marriage certificate.


    As soon as Ye Xin went upstairs, Abaddon looked at Ye Xin very warmly.


    "Little angel, please sit down."


    "You overheard what min Xi and I said." Ye Xin looked at Abaddon and said definitely.


    Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and thought that one year at Ye''s house, Ye Xin''s ability really became terrible again.


    "A little, I didn''t mean it." Abaddon lowered his head and said, his heart full of warmth.


    "If the Zhou family really doesn''t accept you, will you elope with min Xi?" Ye Xin looks at Abaddon. After all, Abaddon is a man of his own way, but it is OK in love, but not in engagement.


    If Abaddon''s answer is yes, Ye Xin will look down on Abaddon.


    "No, I won''t elope with min Xi, because I love her." Abaddon sternly refused.


    Zhou Minxi is willing to elope with him because of love.


    He did not want to elope with Zhou Minxi, but also because of love.


    "That''s good. In fact, you might as well have an open talk with Grandpa. Also, pay attention to your mouth. When talking with grandpa and uncle, you can be honest, but at the dinner table, you must remember to praise people. The Zhou family is very good."


    Abaddon was surprised at Ye Xin''s words. After all, Ye Xin''s evaluation is the highest.


    "Well, what else?" Abaddon looked forward to Ye Xin.


    "Resist everything. From the perspective of Min Xi, everyone hopes that Min Xi can be happy, but from the perspective of the Zhou family, your existence may bring countless troubles to the Zhou family in the future. Another point is to promise to protect the Zhou family, which is the only thing you can do."


    Abaddon wondered, "do you want me to tell the Zhou family about vampires?"


    "Don''t tell too many people. Just tell Grandpa and uncle."


    The Zhou family and others will not accept Abaddon''s identity. It may be difficult to accept it, but master Zhou and Zhou Jianming will certainly accept it.


    "Well, thank you."


    "Also, Grandpa''s cooking is very good."


    "Is it better than min Xi''s?" Abaddon''s eyes brightened and looked at ye Xindao.


    "Technically, no, but it feels like home."


    Ye Xin looked at Abaddon and sure enough, it was hard to change the nature of the food.


    "Well, I finally understand Erebus''s words and treat each other sincerely."


    Abaddon looked at Ye Xin and looked very grateful.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed that Abaddon can''t understand. His initial emotion is disgust and then destruction. He has lived for many years. His world is angry in addition to disgust. Abaddon wants warmth, but he doesn''t know how to maintain it, because he doesn''t realize it.


    As for the ability to guard, Ye Xin is not worried at all. After all, Abaddon is very strong.


    "I see. You can go." Lin Shengyi went upstairs. Direct eviction.


    "I''ll go now. By the way, Erebus, I''ve decided to be your neighbor and the little angel, and build an artificial island from the sidelines of Devil Island, a movable one." Abaddon gave Lin Shengyi a provocative look.


    "I already knew."


    Lin Shengyi''s words made Abaddon look a little absent-minded.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi knew from the time when Abaddon asked people to start construction six months ago, but it doesn''t matter even if it''s close to Devil Island. There''s still a distance. It doesn''t matter to live there. It''s not in the same place or building.


    As for Abaddon''s plan, Lin Shengyi naturally knows it.


    The nature of eating goods seems to have nothing else but eating.

 Chapter 812

    At noon, the party went to he''s house. Ye Xin can see that Xuanyin takes great care of Ning''er. Xuanyin has guarded Ning''er for many years. Ning''er finally wakes up and the two can stay together forever.


    At the beginning, Xuanyin handed Lin Shengyi over to the imperial group. In fact, it was the housekeeper''s care. Although it was the first time to get along, Ye Xin could clearly feel that Xuanyin was a very proud person. It was a great insult to Xuanyin when he was regarded as an experiment. Considering this, Xuanyin''s original decision was understandable.


    In fact, Ye Xin doesn''t know that another reason why Xuanyin made such a decision and didn''t take Lin Shengyi back is that Lin Shengyi was not a purebred vampire at the beginning. Lin Shengyi''s presence in Yinjia is bound to be considerate.


    "Instructor, today is not just a visit." Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin''s cars are in front, while Xuanyin and Ning''er''s are in the back. Obviously, there are many more comfortable cars, but Xuanyin drives a seven person car.


    Why does she feel like she''s going to be a woman?


    "If it''s a visit or marriage proposal, I have to go to Ye''s house, but my father-in-law is already on his way to the capital." Lin Shengyi holds Ye Xin''s hand while driving.


    "Instructor, is this a surprise or a shock?"


    Ye Xin smiles and looks at Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi has proposed. She doesn''t object to marrying Lin Shengyi, but the purpose of her first visit is to propose marriage. I have to say that Lin Shengyi''s parents are very quick.


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know. I wish you luck..." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi. According to the he family, he Zetian''s pass was better, but he Dingguo''s pass was very difficult. I''m afraid he would show Lin Shengyi his face.


    "Don''t worry, Qiqi, wait to be my bride."


    Just at the traffic light, Lin Shengyi kissed Ye Xin''s red lips directly. Ye Xin was tired last night, but he held it all night. It''s not good for a healthy adult to hold too much.


    "Qiqi, I really want to disappear with you."


    "Yes." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi, hooked Lin Shengyi''s neck, kissed him back, and when he loosened it, he gently bit Lin Shengyi''s earlobe, and Lin Shengyi''s body trembled slightly.


    "Goblin, I''ll get it back tonight."


    Lin Shengyi is very helpless. If it weren''t for Xuanyin and Ning''er, he really wants to disappear with Ye Xin.


    "Tonight... It''s a little difficult." Ye Xin blinked and looked at Lin Shengyi.


    She, the Dark Lord, has returned. The dark dragon has fluctuated a lot recently. Although it needs to be decisive to kill, mingqianyi''s Kung Fu can convince the public, but identity is a big problem, which is difficult to convince people.


    Lin Shengyi has handled the blood clan affairs almost. In addition, with Wuyang, the blood clan people dare not act rashly, but according to the current situation, there are still great hidden dangers.


    "Qiqi, every time you want to escape, you will tease me. One day, I will let you personally experience the cost of teasing me." Lin Shengyi looked at a small woman who was gloating around, and looked very helpless.


    In this life, the only task he failed was the love of his life.


    "The price? I like this word very much. "


    They chatted happily all the way.


    "Husband, is it a little abrupt for us to go to he''s house like this?" Ning''er looked at half of the dowry piled up behind the car. He''s family, Ye''s family and Yin''s family are not short of money. The gift is just heart.


    People can never imagine that the gifts in the back seat and in the rear compartment are worth millions, and some things are priceless.


    "No, it''s up to Yi''er to deal with it. We''re just proposing marriage."


    Xuanyin means that he wants to marry a wife and deal with it by himself. He and Ning''er are just passing the stage. Although they are very satisfied with this daughter-in-law and can also be the housemother of the hidden family, Xuanyin has no intention to intervene in their affairs.


    "Husband, isn''t that good? Yi''er is our son." Ning''er looked at Xuanyin reluctantly. She was honored to have the man''s love, but the man seemed to see no one except him, and their son was no exception.


    Ning''er thought carefully. At this point, Lin Shengyi seems to have inherited his father.


    "There is not a saying in Huaxia that children and grandchildren have their own blessings. This saying is very correct."


    Xuanyin is also flexible.


    After arriving at he''s house, he Dingguo welcomed him out. Seeing the gift, he Dingguo was a little unhappy.


    The look seemed to say that his granddaughter was his and would not be robbed.


    "Hello, Mr. He. I''m Xuanyin, Lin Shengyi''s father. This is my wife Ning''er." Xuanyin comes forward with Ning''er. Before Ye Xin introduces him, Xuanyin directly and actively greets him.


    Xuanyin''s action is very gentleman. A suit made by hand looks very simple. Ning''er is a long skirt and a coat.


    When he Dingguo saw Ning''er clearly, tears flashed across his eyes.


    "You said your name was Ning''er?"


    "Yes, Hello, Mr. He. Maybe I should call you uncle." Ning''er smiled and thought, how did he see her? Ning''er didn''t know the specific reason.


    "Welcome, please come in." He Dingguo immediately suppressed his gaffe.


    Ning''s surname is not uncommon, but he Dingguo feels a special breath in Ning''er. Then he looks at Ning''er''s appearance in his twenties. He denies his idea. Compared with the world, he is not old. As far as he knows, there are only vampires.


    Xuanyin took Ning''er''s waist and followed he Dingguo in. Before entering, Xuanyin didn''t forget to look at Lin Shengyi. His eyes seemed to say that you are the one who marries your wife and move the bride price yourself.


    "You guys, go and move things in." He Zetian was helpless and opened his mouth to order the people behind him.


    "Brother, is it true that my uncle is coming back soon?"


    He Zetian is now a stable deputy head, and he Anbang has been in the South China Sea for many years. In terms of merit, he Anbang should have been transferred to the meeting long ago, but he Dingguo has always suppressed him. After all, big trees attract wind.


    Now he Zetian has decided to go to the top of China. He has no worries for at least decades. Naturally, he doesn''t have to separate his family.


    "Another week."


    Entering the house, he Dingguo is entertaining Xuanyin and Ning''er. Xuanyin looks at everything of the he family. For a big family like the he family, the courtyard is not particularly large and the decoration is simple, but many of the decoration in the house are valuable in China.


    In fact, in Xuanyin''s heart, generally speaking.


    From the perspective of Xuanyin, it is indeed incomparable. The hidden family has lasted for thousands of years, and the details can not be compared with ordinary families. In addition, the hidden family has lived on an island for generations. The island is large, hundreds of square kilometers. There is only one hidden family on the Island, and outsiders can''t get close to it.


    "Please sit down. I should have called earlier. Now it''s really late. Please forgive me, Mr. He." Xuanyin looked at he Dingguo and said politely.


    He Dingguo''s eyes remained on Ning''er. When he first met Ning''er, he Dingguo saw the mark on Ning''er''s wrist. That mark is indeed unique to Ning family. Correctly speaking, it is a special mark of Ning Jie family.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you come, you''ll be your own home, but I have one thing to ask my wife."


    "I don''t know what Mr. He has to ask." Ning''er doesn''t see it in her heart. Mingming meets he Dingguo for the first time. He Dingguo''s eyes make her feel very strange, just like where he Dingguo has seen her.


    "Do you have a sky blue mark on your wrist?" He Dingguo asked directly.


    "Yes." Ning''er looks at he Dingguo with a little surprise. It''s private. Ning''er usually deliberately hides it. I don''t know how he Dingguo knows.


    "Can you show me?" He Dingguo knew that this was very abrupt, but he couldn''t help but say.


    Lin Shengyi also looked at Ye Xin puzzled.


    "Aunt, in fact, grandma has a mark on her hand. Grandpa just wants to confirm whether you and grandma are of the same family." Ye Xin walks to Ning''er and explains.


    Ye Xin knows that she saw it when she was looking at Ning Jie''s photos. If it weren''t for he Dingguo''s gaffe, Ye Xin wouldn''t care about it.


    "I see."


    Ning''er rolled up his sleeves and the mark appeared in front of he Dingguo.


    "If so, I didn''t expect you to be Ning''s family, but why?" He Dingguo looked at Xuanyin and was puzzled. Ning''s family and vampires really couldn''t get hooked.


    "The Ning family had an accident more than 20 years ago. I was the only one who escaped. My heart, is your grandmother?"


    "Grandma''s name is Ning Jie."


    "I see. More than 50 years ago, Ning Jie left the family. In fact, after she escaped, she also wanted to find the family of the family. Unexpectedly, she missed it." Ning''er''s tone was as relaxed as possible, but that memory was like yesterday for Ning''er.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over. Since she''s Xiaojie''s same people, she can be regarded as your father''s generation in terms of seniority. Ning''er, don''t mind calling the old man an uncle." He Dingguo remembered that although Ning Jie had left the family, in fact, Ning Jie always had a regret in her heart, that is, she wanted to go back and see it once, but later spent most of her time looking for her missing daughter, and that little wish was suppressed.


    "Uncle."


    Ning''er was very casual, and then chatted.


    Some past events need not be mentioned again. They are energetic people who know each other.


    Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi see that they are having a good conversation, so they go to the yard with Lin Shengyi. The autumn is clear and the scenery in the yard is unique.


    Half an hour later, he Dingguo came out.


    "Lin boy, come with me."


    Ye Xin saw he Dingguo''s expression and knew that he must have mentioned the marriage proposal, which annoyed the old man. Ye Xin directly gave Lin Shengyi a cheering look.


    "Qiqi, wait for me." Lin Shengyi said with great confidence.


    After Lin Shengyi left, Ye Xin walked into the house.


    "Heart, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a house. Can you take me around?" Ning''er said with great interest. In fact, in addition to Ning''er''s coma time, Ning''er and Ye Xin''s shouting are similar.


    Ye Xin looks at Xuanyin and seems to be asking Xuanyin''s opinion.


    "You go."


    Out of the building, Ye Xin took Ning''er to visit he''s house.


    "Xin''er, I''ve been in a coma for many years. You must have known that I feel a little derailed from the world. I thought Yi''er''s temperament was cold. You''ll be very hard together. Now I''m relieved."


    In Ning''er''s opinion, Lin Shengyi''s temperament is really cold, but only for Ye Xin''s unexpected people. Facing Ye Xin, his temperament is not cold at all. It should be said that he is extremely enthusiastic.


    "He''s fine." Ye Xin nodded.


    Compared with enthusiasm, she wants sincerity. Lin Shengyi gave her all sincerity and true feelings, which is enough for Ye Xin.


    "That''s good. In fact, I''m under pressure to come to he''s house. After all, I miss too much and don''t know much about the world."


    Ning''er sighed that after leaving the family, he was captured by the Lin family. As an experimental body, she didn''t escape for several days. Later, she left the laboratory, but she fell into a coma again.


    Over the past year, Xuanyin has protected her too well, and because of her body, she doesn''t have much time to contact the outside world.


    Ning''er knows too little about the world than Ye Xin.


    "Uncle should take aunt around the world soon. In fact, it''s very simple. Just do what you haven''t done once again." Ye Xin holds Ning''er''s hand. In fact, she can feel Ning''er''s uneasiness, but the feeling is not as profound as Ning''er.


    "Well, when I was unconscious, Yi''er was still a little doll. When I woke up, Yi''er had grown into an adult. I really missed too much." Ning''er lamented the lost years, but it was clear that the lost years would never come back.


    "In fact, I now feel that we are more like sisters. By the way, otherwise, there are too few people in the villa area to touch the outside world."


    Ye Xin understands Ning''er''s mood to contact the outside world and gives a proposal.


    "Is that ok?" Ning''er looks at Ye Xin and wonders whether Xuanyin will agree.


    "Yes, we''ll move there later. Sorry, I wanted to walk around, but I didn''t expect to overhear your conversation." Xuanyin said with a look of decency and light.


    In fact, Ye Xin has long felt Xuanyin eavesdropping.


    For Ning''er, Xuanyin is also trying his best.


    "Really, great."


    "Well, let''s go around during the day tomorrow. How about I be a tour guide?" Ye Xin looked at Ning''er and suggested that although this mother-in-law has no airs and will not live together in the future, it is still necessary to please her mother-in-law.


    Just for this, thank her for bringing Lin Shengyi to the world.


    "It''s a deal, but it''s just you and me."


    Ning''er decides to leave Xuanyin. After all, Xuanyin is around. She can''t do anything.


    "OK, I won''t disturb your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    Ye Xin was relieved to dazzle Yin, so he agreed.

 Chapter 813

    In another room, he Dingguo looked at Lin Shengyi. He had to admit that Lin Shengyi was perfect. The most important thing was that he gave everything to Ye Xin. Lin Shengyi did more than he knew. However, he Dingguo didn''t look very good when he thought of Lin Shengyi trying to rob Ye Xin.


    "You want to marry a heart?" He Dingguo looked at the silent Lin Shengyi and asked with a slight frown.


    He Dingguo wants to keep Ye Xin for a few more years, but the years urge people to grow old. Now the he family is stable and doesn''t need him to worry more. He Dingguo has changed his mind to let go.


    He Dingguo naturally knows Lin Shengyi''s intention.


    "Grandpa, my heart and I will get married early, and you can embrace your great grandson early." Lin Shengyi looks at he Dingguo. He understands that he Dingguo won''t really want him to marry Ye Xin. After all, they have already come naturally.


    Lin Shengyi has another purpose. Ye Chen will not easily agree to this marriage.


    The Ye family is generally stable. The whereabouts of Kunlun are now closely tied to the Ye family. Ye Xin is the little master of the Ye family. Although he does not intend to open Kunlun, the time to open Kunlun cannot be postponed until more than ten years later. Ye Chen sets out to come to the capital. I''m afraid many people of the hidden world family have known that the capital must be very busy in recent days.


    "En..." he Dingguo thought of this and nodded with a smile. If he had a great grandson like Ye Xin, he would be very cute. He would be happy to hold him in a soft.


    Lin Shengyi looked at he Dingguo''s expression, and a smile of victory flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Shengyi, you''re here to calculate me, an old man." He Dingguo looks at Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi doesn''t hide his mind. He Dingguo can see it naturally.


    Lin Shengyi''s purpose is to get Ye Chen to agree. He Dingguo thinks that if he and ye Chen change their positions, he will not agree with Ye Xin''s marriage so early.


    "Grandpa, think of your great grandson." Lin Shengyi looked at he Dingguo and said with a smile.


    Lin Shengyi didn''t use any plan. He could only say that Lin Shengyi''s EQ was very high and did things just right. He Dingguo knew Lin Shengyi''s purpose, but had to agree with Lin Shengyi''s decision.


    In fact, he Dingguo knows very well that life is limited. Even if life is endless, he doesn''t want it.


    "Get married as soon as possible. The wedding must be unique, otherwise I won''t agree with the old man." He Dingguo wants to give Ye Xin the best, but the person who can give Ye Xin the best at the wedding is not him, but Lin Shengyi.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I will give you a unique wedding in the world."


    Lin Shengyi and he Dingguo talked for a long time. After they came out, Ning''er and Ye Xin knew that things were going very well when they saw the smile on Lin Shengyi''s face.


    Ning''er consciously left space for them.


    "Seven seven." Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin in his arms and called softly. His voice was mixed with strong love, which seemed to drown Ye Xin.


    "Instructor, Grandpa agreed."


    Ye Xin was surprised that he Dingguo agreed so quickly. After all, he knew he Dingguo''s temperament. At least Lin Shengyi had to grind it for a while before he Dingguo would agree so readily.


    "Qiqi, your husband, my EQ is high." Lin Shengyi took Ye Xin and sat down directly on the small railing, letting Ye Xin sit on his leg.


    "Yes, the instructor''s EQ is high. Dad, I''ll wait and see." Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi with a smile. She can roughly guess Lin Shengyi''s approach, but ye Chen will compromise, which does not mean that she will not oppose it in other ways.


    "Qiqi, don''t you trust me? The penalty. "


    "How do you want to punish me?" Ye Xin hooked Lin Shengyi''s neck, leaned against Lin Shengyi''s shoulder and said in his ear, "what do you think of the temptation of uniform?"


    "Qiqi, are you tempting me now?" Lin Shengyi looked at the little woman in his arms. Because he cherished her too much, he always suppressed his desire, but the little woman provoked him every time on special occasions. He wanted to abduct people directly.


    "No."


    The slightly hoarse voice seemed to suppress the desire to the extreme. Ye Xin suddenly regretted it. He secretly decided not to seduce someone regardless of the scene. Ye Xin even wondered whether Lin Shengyi would directly deal with her if she could enter the space independently.


    "Qiqi, tonight, completely satisfy me, OK." Lin Shengyi tightly hugged Ye Xin and had no intention of letting go.


    As for the he family, the others looked at them and avoided them directly.


    It''s too cruel to stay with lovers.


    "I''m going to the dark dragon tonight." Ye Xin bowed his head slightly and spoke more and more powerless.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Shengyi knows that the matter of the dark dragon must be handled as soon as possible, and the more thorough it is, the better.


    "OK." Looking at Lin Shengyi''s expression, Ye Xin couldn''t bear to refuse. His cheeks were slightly red and nodded in agreement.


    Lunch, two families, have fun.


    After lunch, he Zetian met Ye Xin alone.


    "Bless you, my heart." He Zetian handed a box to Ye Xin, and there seemed to be a faint reluctance in his expression.


    He Zetian is reluctant to let Ye Xin marry so soon, but he has to admit that Lin Shengyi is the only one who deserves his sister in this world.


    Lin Shengyi has enough ability to support Ye Xin. He Zetian, as the deputy head of China, knows very well about Devil Island. Regardless of his powers, he has led the world for decades by science and technology alone.


    He Zetian doesn''t think Lin Shengyi is white, but he also doesn''t think Lin Shengyi is black. The higher he stands, the clearer it is that the world is not black or white.


    "Brother, thank you." Ye Xin opens the box. There are a pair of gold hairpins in the box. The style is very beautiful. The ruby inlaid on the gold hairpin is valuable. The big ruby is inlaid with two small garnets. The garnet has many children, which means very good. It should have been made not long ago. A pair also symbolizes pairing.


    "Xin''er, you like Chinese clothes, dresses and Phoenix crowns. He will prepare them. This is my brother''s intention for the golden hairpin."


    "Well, I like it very much." Ye Xin smiled.


    "What are you going to do with the dark dragon?"


    He Zetian doesn''t want to leave any hidden dangers before Ye Xin''s marriage. In addition, the senior management can''t tolerate that the dark dragon is taken over by mingqianyi. All parties hold their own views and don''t give in to each other, but they dare not make a big noise. After all, Ye Xin''s words were a great threat to the senior management at the first meeting.


    Now, with the hidden family, no one dares to oppose Ye Xin.


    He Zetian had to remind Ye Xin that the open gun was easy to hide and the hidden arrow was difficult to prevent.


    "Tonight, I''ll take care of it."


    He Zetian and Ye Xin talk at home, but Abaddon is ignored.


    Mr. Zhou looked at Abaddon and thought, this man is not so thick skinned.


    Mr. Zhou has to admit that Abaddon is very capable. But now, Mr. Zhou doesn''t believe that he can live forever. He only loves Zhou Minxi. His life is long and short. Mr. Zhou is worried that everyone around him will be far away from Zhou Minxi in decades. What if Zhou Minxi is really wronged.


    I have to say that Abaddon gives people a low sense of trust.


    On the other hand, Abaddon challenges the limits of human trust.


    His style is casual, but does not go against his original intention. He plays a fair and aboveboard role.


    "I can''t agree with you and min Xi now." Master Zhou politely refused.


    "Well, I know. I will prove to you my determination." Abaddon was not angry. If he had been in the past, he might have been very angry. Now he has changed his position and will also prove with facts that he can give Zhou Minxi happiness.


    "Don''t tell the Zhou family about your identity and other things, at least not now." Mr. Zhou glanced at Abaddon and looked much heavier.


    Mr. Zhou appreciated Abaddon''s straight coming and going. He just wanted to agree with their future. Mr. Zhou had to think carefully. At least give us three or five years to consider.


    If Abaddon knew that master Zhou''s heart had set a time of three or five years, I don''t know what kind of expression it would be.


    Leaving the study, Zhou Minxi looked at master Zhou and then walked to Abaddon.


    Mr. Zhou shook his head.


    "It''s really a big mistake for women to stay, but min Xi, I haven''t agreed with the old man for the time being. You can get along and see it first and talk about it in three or five years." Hearing what Lord Zhou said, Abaddon was very worried. Then he thought that three or five years would not be long for him.


    "Can you wait?" Zhou Minxi looked at Abaddon and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t say three or five years, I''ll wait for three or fifty years."


    Listening to Abaddon''s words against his heart, Zhou Minxi smiled and thought that if it had been thirty or fifty years, Abaddon would have thought of him differently. However, hearing this sentence, Zhou Minxi''s heart was still warm.


    "Glib."


    Master Zhou said that and turned away directly.


    "Do I?" After master Zhou left, Abaddon looked innocently at Zhou Minxi and asked.


    Once, when Abaddon''s face didn''t recover, it was really terrible. Once there was a wound in the corner of his eyes, coupled with vicious eyes, it was like a poisonous snake. Now it has changed. Innocence flashed in his firm eyes, which makes people feel more unpredictable.


    However, Zhou Minxi believes in a word that rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is difficult to change.


    "Yes."


    After Zhou Minxi finished, Abaddon followed Zhou Minxi''s skill with a sad face and didn''t forget to hold Zhou Minxi''s hand.


    With the warmth from Zhou Minxi''s palm, Abaddon''s heart beat faster.


    "Don''t you think of other ways. They are all my family, you know?" Zhou Minxi whispered in Abaddon''s ear. Zhou Minxi knew Abaddon was good at attacking his heart, but he was facing his family. Zhou Minxi hoped Abaddon would not use tricks.


    "Don''t worry, for you, I will sincerely move your family and let them be with us." Abaddon promised that the smell of food came from the house, and Abaddon''s eyes lit up.


    Zhou Minxi looked into Abaddon''s eyes and thought, will this person give up her one day for food.


    Why does she think it''s not attractive compared with what she eats?


    Abaddon doesn''t know because his current performance has delayed the time when he can eat meat. Beauty on the side, especially the beloved, can see or not eat, which is also a kind of sadness for Abaddon.


    "Are you used to home cooking?"


    "I''m used to it. It''s delicious." Abarton looked at zhouminxi''s mother, and said with a very happy look.


    "Eat more if you like." Zhou Minxi''s mother immediately took the dish and seemed very satisfied with her son-in-law.


    It is said that mother-in-law is more satisfied with her son-in-law. Zhou Minxi''s mother is like this.


    "OK."


    At the dinner table, the two played very hot. Master Zhou looked at Abaddon and was more satisfied. At first, master Zhou thought Abaddon was to please Zhou Minxi''s mother. Later, he found that he seemed to have no resistance to food.


    I have to say, ginger is still old and spicy. Master Zhou has the truth.


    After dinner, Ye Xin drove to dark dragon. Lin Shengyi didn''t follow up, but drove to the airport to meet Ye Chen and Luoxi.


    The relationship between Ye Chen and Luoxi has been determined, but it is just a wedding.


    Inside the dark dragon, Ye Xin hesitated and seemed very uneasy.


    The arrival of leaf heart, the black eagle heart is full of faint fear.


    In the conference room, everyone was silent. Ning Huan looked at Ye Xin and thought that the Dark Lord was too irresponsible. He hadn''t managed for a year, but Ning Huan''s heart was still very satisfied with Ye Xin.


    There is no doubt about the employment. Since Ye Xin took over the dark dragon, he has delegated power, but never sent someone to secretly monitor. Few people can do this.


    "I once said that I would support one for the dark dragon and give you trust, but some of you seem to be very dissatisfied with my practice. It seems that I have set you too free."


    Ye Xin''s eyes seem to lack focus, like the autumn wind, mixed with a touch of coolness.


    "Dark Lord, I don''t agree that mingqianyi enters the dark dragon. He has the background of state J. state j is ambitious. Maybe he is a spy." The black eagle decided to start first. Fortunately, he had already prepared the evidence. Even if he failed, he could drive Ming Qianyi away.


    According to the black eagle, Ye Xin''s whereabouts are unknown after leaving the capital for a year.

 Chapter 814

    Ye Xin couldn''t see the idea of the black eagle. When he took over the secret door for the first time, it was a deterrent, but ye Xin didn''t kill everything. At the beginning, he just felt that those people were not afraid.


    I have to say that the black eagle doesn''t know ye Xin at all.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s appearance, Ning Huan saw a layer of sweat behind several people.


    "Black eagle, what should I do according to your opinion?" Ye Xin looked at mingqianyi, with a faint smile on his mouth. His smile was warm, just like the spring breeze.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s smile, Ning Huan felt that Ye Xin was in a good mood at first sight, but the same feeling lit up in his heart. Ye Xin really planned to cut the roots. Ye Xin would never affect his mood for things he didn''t care about or people he didn''t care about.


    When you are in a good mood, you have to not kill people. On the contrary, when you are in a good mood, Ye Xin will deal with the things that affect your mood.


    "Let mingqianyi leave the dark dragon." The black eagle looked at Ye Xin and felt that there was no bottom in his heart for some reason.


    "Don''t you seem to be demanding? I thought you would let me kill mingqianyi? " Ye Xin''s words, they dare not say more, with a smile, they say words that take people''s lives. At the moment, they feel the same in their hearts. Ye Xin, it''s very dangerous.


    "Qianyi, what do you think?" Ye Xin looks at the bright one.


    Compared with Li Mo, Ming Qianyi is essentially a person who is absolutely obedient to the master. Li Mo is obviously not. Therefore, Li Mo is suitable for taking over the secret door. Ming Qianyi has to go through a long time.


    Human nature is hard to change.


    Mingqianyi decides to start from the moment when she finally her, and everything will take her first.


    This has both advantages and disadvantages.


    "Those who betray the dark dragon and are bad for the dark dragon, damn it." Mingqianyi''s voice is very light, but it is cold.


    The black eagle looks at Xiang mingqianyi and doesn''t know why Ye Xin trusts Ming Qianyi so much. It shows that Qianyi hasn''t been around Ye Xin for a long time.


    "I am a very democratic person. What are your opinions?"


    "Dark dragon rules, betrayers die." Ning Huan first expressed his opinion, and the rules were pressed in front of everyone, which made people unable to refute.


    "The Betrayer dies."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone expressed their opinions one by one.


    "Well, that''s good." Ye Xin said that he didn''t know where to take out the gun. He directly ran through the back of the head from the middle of the black eagle''s eyebrows and shot the bullet at the wall. The people were shocked by Ye Xin''s move, but they didn''t dare to refute it.


    "A year ago, I set the rules. All tasks accepted by the dark dragon should be recorded one by one. If I accept the tasks privately and betray the dark dragon, I should act according to the rules. I''m sure everyone won''t have an opinion."


    Ye Xin''s words made everyone feel cold, but they couldn''t refute them.


    After all, many people in the dark dragon thought that the original transaction was just an expedient measure. After the first two months, everyone''s style of behavior returned to the past. Unexpectedly, Ye Xin would directly kill the black eagle.


    "No." They said, but their voices were uneven.


    "Well, from today on, Ming Qianyi and Ning Huan are the vice masters. When I am not in the dark dragon, they have the decision-making power of the dark dragon. As for those who violate the order, all of them will be disposed of, and none of them will be left."


    Ye Xin''s voice was not loud, but everyone didn''t think that Ye Xin could be so cruel.


    In fact, Ye Xin had thought about privatizing the dark dragon, but he Zetian is now the second best in China. If you privatize the dark dragon, it is indeed a help, but it can''t help he Zetian to the greatest extent.


    "Dark Lord, can you forgive them this time?" Over the past year, at least 20 or 30 people have been involved. If killed, it will have a great impact on the dark dragon.


    "Forgive me, there are two when there is one. The dark dragon needs rules. If there are no rules, I can no longer protect the integrity of tens of thousands of people of the dark dragon. Before speaking, think about the importance of things. In addition, the dark dragon people absolutely obey the orders of the Dark Lord."


    At first, they thought Ye Xin was easy to get along with. Now they are discovering that they are completely wrong.


    Ye Xin can give them everything they want or destroy them.


    Ye Xin gave them the greatest freedom. The premise of freedom is not to betray.


    In fact, in the final analysis, everyone in the world is bound, even ordinary people are bound by the law.


    "This is my new rule. From today on, people in the dark dragon can resign. As long as they have never betrayed the dark dragon during the dark dragon period, they can live an ordinary life after audit. As for the audit, Ning Si, you are responsible."


    In the past, people of the dark dragon could not retire. Ye Xin now gives these people an opportunity. For some people, it is also an opportunity for rebirth.


    "Yes."


    Ning Si didn''t expect that Ye Xin would suddenly make such a decision. After all, this decision will change a lot for the dark dragon, and even change the future of the whole dark dragon.


    An hour later, Ye Xin has explained clearly the future planning of the dark dragon.


    Mingqianyi has also solved all those who violate the rules of the dark dragon according to the rules.


    "Miss, it has been solved."


    "Bury people."


    "Yes."


    "About the future of the dark dragon, I will give you enough freedom, but the premise is that everyone should abide by the rules. If not, I don''t mind destroying the dark dragon. After all, it''s better for me to destroy it than others."


    "Obey the orders of the Dark Lord." Everyone said in unison.


    Ye Xin looks at the people in the conference room. Those who can enter the conference room are talents from thousands of miles. If they can, she really doesn''t want to kill. After all, slaughter can''t solve the problem.


    Meanwhile, Lin Shengyi has just received Ye Chen and Luoxi.


    "Uncle, where are you going to live during your stay in Beijing?" Lin Shengyi knows Ye Chen. If he follows Ye Chen''s heart, he will choose the villa of Ye family in the central villa area.


    But now with Luoxi, where is not the best choice.


    "Shengyi, please pick us up and go to the central villa area." Luo Xi said without waiting for ye Chen to speak.


    "Is that ok?" Ye Chen looks at Luoxi. Where is the place he built for he min? He thought he could spend his life with he min. for a long time after he min''s death, ye Chen didn''t move anything in the house.


    "Well, I like it too."


    Lin Shengyi arrives at Ye''s villa with Ye Chen and Luoxi. Ye Xin has restored the villa as it is. The original two-story building has returned to the same position. Only Ye Xin writes down the array, and only Ye''s family can get close to it.


    "I''ve been renovated here. Uncle and aunt think it''s ok?"


    The decoration in the villa is made of mahogany. Lin Shengyi even bothered to restore many original things. Ye Chen was filled with emotion when she saw everything in the villa.


    In fact, Lin Shengyi knew that Luoxi would accept everything.


    Luoxi is not the kind of person who asks Ye Chen to forget he min. if ye Chen will forget he min and choose to be with her, maybe Luoxi won''t choose Ye Chen.


    "Very good. The decoration is very beautiful." Luoxi said actively.


    After explaining everything, Lin Shengyi left the villa.


    "Is that all right?" Ye Chen looks at Luoxi and lives here. She always feels sorry for Luoxi. Although the former appearance in the villa is not there, the style is very similar to that before.


    "Very good. I like it very much. Maybe we can live in Beijing longer." Luoxi proposed.


    "You should know the style here." Ye Chen hopes Luoxi can answer this question from the proof. If Luoxi doesn''t want to, he won''t take Luoxi here again.


    Even if you want to come, you''re not with Luoxi.


    "I love you more because of your constant love for he min. I know he min is still in your heart. I hope this generation will leave a place in your heart for he min. she met you earlier than me and fell in love with you earlier than me. I envy her, but I don''t envy her. I love you. I decided to stay by your side because of your long love." Luo Xi held Ye Chen''s hand and said very seriously.


    He Min is gone. She is not a person without tolerance.


    What''s more, she really liked the current arrangement, without any reluctance.


    "It''s not fair to you."


    "In the world of love, there is no fairness, only willing or not, I am willing enough." Luoxi held Ye Chen''s waist and leaned against Ye Chen''s chest.


    "It seems that this son-in-law is good." The smell of food came from the house. Ye Ping just entered the kitchen. It should not be so fast. It should have been prepared long ago.


    "It''s not that easy to marry my daughter."


    Ye Chen takes Luo Xi''s waist and walks into the restaurant. Ye Ping is heating the food.


    "But you''re satisfied with him, aren''t you?" Luoxi looked at Ye Chen, her daughter slave, and felt a little helpless in her heart. Luoxi knew that she was willing to stay in Ye''s house because of Ye Xin.


    At the beginning, ye Chen exhausted his strength in order to seal the blood in Ye Xin. The strength can not be easily restored. Ye Chen asked her to stay because she saw that she would not hurt Ye Xin and would secretly protect Ye Xin.


    However, Luoxi had no regrets, because she finally got his heart.


    "I''m ok, but my daughter needs to be improved."


    Ye Chen doesn''t know at the moment that Lin Shengyi has prepared a killer mace, which ye Chen can''t refute.


    Meanwhile, Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi arrived at the door of the villa at the same time.


    "Dad, they live in Ye''s house."


    Love is possession. In fact, Ye Xin admires Luoxi very much in her heart, because Luoxi gives all her love to Ye Chen and is even willing to let another woman live in Ye Chen''s heart. Even if the woman has died, she can''t do it.


    "Well, the Ye family has arranged for Ye Ping to take care of them. There are several servants to report tomorrow. How about the dark dragon." Lin Shengyi flatters his father-in-law and will certainly arrange everything.


    "It''s handled a little hard, but there shouldn''t be any moths for a long time." Ye Xin may be unwilling to kill decisively and take people''s lives, but sometimes it is necessary to do anything to achieve the goal¡° According to the news, many people should come to the capital. It seems that the opening of Kunlun will not wait more than ten years. "


    Ye Xin wanted Luoxi and ye Chen''s son to open Kunlun, because according to Muxi, ye Chen''s next child is his son.


    Muxi was the first experimenter and a successful experimenter of Ye Xin''s drug development.


    Ye Xin doesn''t know whether the vast years are good or bad for Muxi, but it seems that Muxi is still alive.


    "In fact, Kunlun is different from glazed space. There is no contradiction between opening Kunlun and letting Kunlun recognize the Lord."


    "How do you know?" Ye Xin thinks Lin Shengyi knows more about these secrets than she does. She doesn''t know where Lin Shengyi''s knowledge comes from.


    "It''s a feeling after synthesizing all kinds of information."


    Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and always felt that things were not so simple, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Of course, Lin Shengyi won''t say that when Kunlun is opened, ye Chen has a lot to do. If he has something to do, he won''t worry about their little husband and wife. He can take Ye Xin around the world.


    I have to count my sister, my father, and my wife and slave.


    In this game, the winner is destined to be Lin Shengyi.


    As Lin Shengyi said himself, he has planned for Ye Xin for a long time, so he wants to occupy Ye Xin alone and live forever.


    "Yes, but since then, I want to give my father and aunt Luo the newly made medicine, integrate the medicine into my blood, and my little brother will live forever in the future. What do the instructors think?"


    Referring to his little brother, Lin Shengyi flashed a strange light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Qiqi, we have more important things than our little brother."


    "What?" Ye Xin looks at and touches a hungry wolf like man.


    "Qiqi, don''t pretend to be stupid."


    "I didn''t." Ye Xin said innocently, thinking that he really shouldn''t tempt an instructor. It seems that he is particularly good at accounting after autumn.


    Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin and walked directly into the bathroom.


    It doesn''t matter whether Ye Xin pretends to be stupid or not. He will tell Ye Xin what he wants with practical actions.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin who was tired to sleep. In the quilt, Lin Shengyi put his hand on Ye Xin''s abdomen.


    "Qiqi, I should pay more attention to you and me than my little brother." Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin and whispered in Ye Xin''s ear.

 Chapter 815

    The next day, Xuanyin and his wife officially visited Ye''s house. Xuanyin met Ye Chen, so if they became friends, Xuanyin and his wife lived in the villa where Feng Yan lived before. After Feng Yan moved out, Lin Shengyi also decorated it. In European style, Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi suspiciously.


    "Did you know what happened today?"


    "Probably."


    After seeing Xuanyin, Lin Shengyi found that they were very similar in some places. He thought that they might become good friends one day, but it was just a guess and didn''t think too much.


    "Probably?" Ye Xin couldn''t believe looking at Lin Shengyi and thought, this man is hiding too deep.


    "Qiqi, let''s move back to Ye''s house." Lin Shengyi suggested.


    There''s no way. Lin Shengyi wanted to mention his engagement to Ye Xin. However, ye Chen directly rejected him before he opened his mouth. Lin Shengyi decided to move into Ye''s house and deal with it at a quiet distance.


    "Will it be inconvenient?"


    Living with his father-in-law, and although the villa in the capital is large, it is much smaller than the Ye family. Ye Xin knows that Lin Shengyi is not a person who likes to live with others, but for Lin Shengyi, apart from his own wishes, he can accept everything from the external environment.


    "No, we can go to space at night." Lin Shengyi whispered in Ye Xin''s ear.


    "What are you talking about? Heart, come and sit here. " Ye Chen''s daughter said.


    Seeing Lin Shengyi alone is very pleasing to the eye. Putting Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin together, ye Chen doesn''t feel very pleasing to the eye.


    "OK."


    "What were you talking about?" Ye Chen saw that Ye Xin didn''t answer and continued to ask.


    "The instructor said we moved back, Dad, would you agree?"


    Ye Xin said, and ye Chen''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Ye Chen has also been to the place where Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi live. Ye Chen also admires Lin Shengyi''s carefulness. Everywhere are high-quality products, which are carefully built by Lin Shengyi, but the villa in front of him is not bad.


    "OK, I''ll move back today." Ye Chen looked at Lin Shengyi. Now she found that Lin Shengyi was a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    "OK, let''s go back and pack some things later." Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and smiled triumphantly, as if saying to Lin Shengyi that you have finally taken the first step of the three thousand mile Great Wall.


    "Just go back and clean up Shengyi. Heart, how tired you are running back and forth." Ye Chen directly gives the work to Lin Shengyi. After all, Lin Shengyi takes good care of Ye Xin. Everything is taken care of by Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi can go back and pack things.


    To be exact, ye Chen, whose daughter controls, doesn''t want to put Ye Xinzhou around.


    "OK, I''ll go back and pack up now." Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin. His eyes seemed to say that he wanted to pack Ye Xin away, but in order to please his father-in-law, he naturally knew that he would bear it.


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    After Lin Shengyi left, Luoxi reluctantly took a look at Ye Chen. When he was at Ye''s house, he was well. As soon as he returned to the capital, perhaps because of the feeling of the environment, ye Chen changed.


    "Dad, I want to discuss Kunlun with you." After Lin Shengyi left, Ye Xin said directly to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nodded, went into the study and took out the key to open Kunlun.


    "It''s really time to open Kunlun."


    "By the way, this is the map of Kunlun. Is the entrance of Kunlun in the capital?" Ye Xin studied the map for a long time. According to the map, it should be traced back to 2000 years ago. The address is very similar to the capital.


    "Well, the place of dragon veins in the capital is the entrance to Kunlun. I found it when I studied the zongjuan recently. The map of Kunlun should follow the ancient times. Even if I hold the map, I may not find the entrance to Kunlun."


    In fact, the reason why we can''t find it is because the capital has changed too much. Compared with a hundred years ago, the capital has expanded a hundred times. Fortunately, the place of dragon vein is still there and the entrance is still there.


    "When is Dad going to open Kunlun?"


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Xin and thought that Ye Xin really didn''t want to be the Lord of Kunlun. She couldn''t help but have some helplessness in her heart.


    "Girl, Kunlun recognizes the Lord, it is very difficult. I can open Kunlun, but I am not sure to let Kunlun space recognize the Lord, girl, Kunlun can not be stabilized."


    Muxi gave Ye Chen his life. Ye Chen didn''t know, nor did he know that a son would be born.


    "Don''t worry about this. The Lord of Kunlun will have it. By the way, this is the elixir of immortality I developed. Take it first, dad and aunt Luo." Ye Xin took out two bottles of transparent medicine from the space.


    After all, the leaf heart is more willing to extract its essence.


    "Did you find jackfruit, ice blue flowers and pure water?" Ye Chen has long known that Ye Xin is refining the elixir of immortality. Ye Chen also knows that Ye Xin has jackfruit and ice blue flowers in his hand, but ye Chen doesn''t know what the pure water in the record is.


    "The water in the glazed space is all pure water."


    In fact, the last and most critical point is that Ye Xin only figured it out when she treated Muxi.


    Hou Qing is mentioned in the book. Ye Xin thinks of her tears. Tears open the glass space. Then her tears are the pure water in the record. Ye Xin regards Muxi as a white mouse in order to save Muxi, but he really succeeded.


    There is still a gap between the water in the glass space and her tears. The pure water of all the elixirs in front of her is Ye Xin''s tears. Of course, Ye Xin won''t say it.


    "I see. These things really have to go with fate. Xi''er, drink them." Ye Chen held Luo Xi''s hand and said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Luoxi''s eyes with faint tears drank it and stayed with her forever. She didn''t expect that ye Chen was really willing to live forever with her. In this way, she was really satisfied.


    Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi smoothly move into Ye''s house. Their room is still Ye Xin''s former room, and the decoration is also very similar.


    Ye Chen sent out an invitation letter. Three days later, he invited the heads of the great hermit families to open Kunlun.


    Within three days, the great hermit families went to the capital. For a time, the capital was full of ups and downs.


    He Zetian thought that the capital would not be peaceful, but he didn''t expect that the quiet was unexpected, even more peaceful than before the storm. Of course, he Zetian didn''t know that nearly half of the Ye family had rushed to the capital to maintain law and order.


    In the past, the Ye family maintained the hermit family of the whole China. Now it is just a capital. Naturally, it''s nothing to say.


    Ye Xin is the young leader of the Ye family. On that day''s trip to the secret place, there were countless deaths and injuries in all families, but no one dared to trouble Ye Xin. Since Ye Xin became the young leader of the Ye family for a year, all families have seen Ye Xin''s means and naturally dare not act rashly.


    Three days later, thousands of people went to Xiangshan together. There was no lack of some big people among them. He Zetian had to order the closure of the road. No one knew the reason for the closure except a few high-level people.


    "Grandpa, do you want to have a look?" Since Ye Xin moved back to Ye''s house, he Dingguo has also lived in. Now he Dingguo is completely idle. After all, he Zetian is relieved to deal with things.


    "No, the world is very good."


    He Dingguo is not a superpower. He naturally doesn''t want to go to Kunlun. For he Dingguo, the world is very good. But for a power, it does need a space.


    After arriving at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain, Ye Xin finds that Ling Han is also there. She feels surprised.


    "Ling Han, why are you here?"


    "Miss, did you forget that you asked me to invest in real estate before? This is the latest land taken by angel group. " When you need to go to Kunlun, you naturally have to say hello to the people who belong to it. Lin Shengyi said that he should deal with it. Ye Xin didn''t take care of it. Unexpectedly, this land fell into her hands unconsciously.


    Sure enough, many things depend on fate.


    "Really? I think you should know something about Kunlun. Do you want to go together? "


    "No, my position is the CEO of Angel Group." Ling Han doesn''t want this. She knows the space of powers and doesn''t like to participate. For Ling Han, the capital and Angel Group are her destination.


    "It must be very profitable to develop this land and build a resort."


    Kunlun space has been broken for thousands of years. Now it is reorganized. Naturally, it is a lack of materials. The entrance of space is a necessary place for families to travel. Ye Xin looks at everyone''s eyes as if he sees a fat sheep.


    "Is that all right?"


    Linghan''s eyes have become the symbol of RMB. Mingming thinks this suggestion is very good. Ye Xin thinks when Linghan was poisoned by Xia Feifei. Looking at Linghan''s eyes, Ye Xin feels like collecting protection fees.


    "Muxi, do you want to develop together?" Ye Xin suggested to Muxi that Muxi was one of those who kept the boundary. It was Muxi''s duty to keep the boundary. Naturally, it was his duty.


    "Well, you can plan well." Muxi agreed.


    "In that case, old man, I''ll join in." A voice came from a far place. Ye Xin turned around and the visitor had stood on her side.


    "Is that you?" Ye Xin looks at people unexpectedly.


    "Dad." Luoxi looked at the people around Ye Xin in surprise. Although he had been separated for many years, Luoxi recognized them at a glance.


    "OK." The old man looked at Luoxi and ye Chen. He nodded with satisfaction and thought that his silly girl could keep the clouds open and see the moon bright.


    "Are you another boundary keeper?" Ye Xin said unexpectedly. No wonder he would have given her the rosary. It turned out that he knew her identity and that she would return to Ye''s house.


    "Luo Jue, girl, you can call me Grandpa Luo." Luo Jue looks at Ye Xin. It seems that Ye Xin, a granddaughter without blood relationship, is more attractive than Luoxi.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Xin looks at Luo Jue. If you look carefully, you will find that Luo Jue is not as old as he looks. The first time I saw Luo Jue, Luo Jue covered it up. Now there''s something to make up. Ye Xin always feels that he didn''t see Luo Jue''s true face.


    "Restless, son-in-law, it''s time to open Kunlun." Luo Jue directly avoided Ye Xin''s eyes and walked to Ye Chen.


    "What''s going on?" Muxi asked Ye Xin unidentified.


    "Immortality. If I''m right, the ability of the Luo family is the power of death, but another boundary keeper has always been Luo Jue and has never changed. He has descendants, but his life has stopped. It is estimated that he founded the Luo family."


    After Ye Xin returns to Ye''s house, he checks Luo''s house. Ye Xin always thinks Luo''s house is strange, but he can''t tell what''s strange. Today, take a look at Luo Jue. Ye Xin has a bold guess in his heart that Luo Jue''s ability is the power of death. In other words, Luo Jue has unlimited life. This can explain Luo Jue''s eyes, The expression that seems to have seen everything in the world.


    Ye Xin can detect the difference, but also because she died once, so she can see it clearly.


    "No wonder Kunlun space collapsed, and the wooden family''s magic tools fell into the hands of an outsider. It turned out to be so." Muxi looked at the rosary on his wrist. After the rosary returned to his hand, it seemed to exude vitality.


    "Muxi, I find your ability to tidy the yard is very good." Ye Xin looked around and found that the establishment of a resort and Muxi cooperation seemed to make a lot of money. At least the expenses on the landscape were exempted.


    "I''ll go first."


    Muxi was willing, but ye Xin calculated that Lin Shengyi''s eyes that wanted to kill were what happened. He''d better stay away.


    "Qiqi, just leave these things to Ling Han. We''re not short of money. Besides, aren''t there so many fat sheep?" Lin Shengyi looked at the dark crowd. Kunlun is another space. When the space is opened, just shuttle directly.


    "That''s what I said."


    At the same time, ye Chen took out two strange jade stones and put them together. The two jade stones instantly became a jade pendant. A channel appeared in front of him. Ye Chen led him to go in first. After entering, there was another space in front of him. The space seemed to have no end.


    Then everyone went in.


    "Each family can choose their own place to settle down. Non family members and non powers have to enter." Ye Chen looked at the dark crowd and ordered directly.


    The big families began to enter the space. The space was very large. Even if they delimited their own territory, they were not afraid. Even if the Kunlun space had not recognized the Lord, the powers had their own rules for survival. The Ye family would follow the rules when managing the Kunlun space. The strong chose a better place, just the rules.


    "If there is no accident, the powers from all over the world should rush to Kunlun. I''m afraid the work of the boundary keeper is very big."


    "The boundary keeper is very powerful. My old man would be fine alone." Luo Jue patted his chest and said.


    "The power of death is to guard the boundary. Originally, the power of life is only to restore the place destroyed by the power of death." Ye Xin looks at Luo Jue and Mu Xi and thinks that these two people seem to have been partners for a long time.


    "Girl, if you know something, don''t come out with me." Luo Jue looks at Ye Xin and seems to think that Ye Xin''s big truth is very problematic.


    "Ye Jia?" When the breeze blew, Ye Xin looked into the valley not far away and found that the whole house of Ye family had entered the Kunlun space¡° No wonder half of Kunlun''s keys were left in the space where Kunlun collapsed and half were left in Ye''s house. It turned out to be so. "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xin looked at Ye Xin and asked.


    Ye Xin waved her hand and took out a book from the space.


    "In ancient legend, there are three thousand worlds. Now it seems that Kunlun is one of them. The three thousand worlds collapse and destroy. Kunlun is the survivor of the three thousand worlds." Ye Xin looks at the jade pendant in Ye Chen''s hand and thinks that Kunlun recognizes the Lord. If there is no accident, it should be a blood drop to recognize relatives. However, it''s good to tell Ye Xin quietly after this. There''s no need to tell others.


    "The heart knows the words on it?" Ye Chen looks at the book in Ye Xin''s hand, a font he has never seen before. Ye Chen thinks he has read a lot, and now he is still baffled.


    "Well, probably." Ye Xin didn''t say it all. Bracelets and rings should belong to two masters now.


    "Ye Ping, gather everyone and go back to Ye''s house first."


    Ye Chen didn''t ask in detail. Ye Chen knew that the glazed space was an independent space belonging to Ye Xin. He thought that it should be because ye Xin was the master of the space, so he could read the above words.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chen led the crowd to the Ye family first. As for the people of other families, they have chosen to occupy their own territory. The space is pure. Although the capital is the entrance to Kunlun, Kunlun is another space. Other changes will occur only after the space recognizes the Lord.


    Kunlun space and glazed space are the same, just like the earth, but belong to another world.


    After they left, only Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi were left. Ye Xin took out a dagger from the space.


    "Instructor, are you afraid of pain?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and said that she took the ring and couldn''t take it off, but the ring didn''t recognize the Lord, that is, as long as she recognized Lin Shengyi as the Lord, no matter how far away they were, they could meet in space.


    Ye Xin thinks it''s a necessary magic weapon.


    "Not afraid."


    Ye Xin smiled, pulled Lin Shengyi''s hand, cut his fingertips, and a drop of blood fell into the ring. The ring suddenly became larger and fell off between Ye Xin''s hands. Looking at Lin Shengyi''s hand, the wound has completely recovered.


    "Instructor, from today on, the glazed space only belongs to you and me." Ye Xin put the ring on Lin Shengyi''s right index finger.


    Lin Shengyi immediately felt the existence of the glazed space. What was warm in his heart was not because he got the glazed space, but because he could finally be packed and taken away by Ye Xin at any time.


    "Qiqi, I''ll be yours in the future. In this way, you can hide me."


    "Instructor, are you sure you didn''t always want to hide me?"


    "Qiqi said yes."


    Lin Shengyi finished and pulled Ye Xin into the glazed space.


    Ye Chen looks back and doesn''t see the shadow of Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi. She reluctantly shakes her head and knows that they must have gone. It seems that Kunlun space doesn''t seem to attract Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi at all.

 Chapter 816

    For a month, at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain, a mysterious Club appeared in the eyes of everyone. Many people wanted to go in, but they were turned away. The mystery of Xiangshan Mountain added a touch of color to China.


    Since Lin Shengyi can independently enter the glazed space, Lin Shengyi completely takes it as the medium. With the space ring as the medium, Lin Shengyi can return to Ye Xin all the time.


    Ye Xin also feels strange. Lin Shengyi seems to be getting busier and busier this month. As for what Lin Shengyi is busy with, he doesn''t know.


    Lin Shengyi is busy and Ye Xin is not idle. For a month, as the young leader of the Ye family, in addition to the things in Kunlun, Luoxi and ye Chen have no time to hold a wedding. Ye Xin finds that Luoxi is pregnant.


    "Aunt Luo, don''t be busy. Isn''t there still a little grandpa?" Ye Xin looked at Luo Jue holding a large push of documents and smiled.


    After luojue took off her makeup, she looked about thirty years old. Ye Xin finally understood why luojue would never stay in luojue. It turned out that luojue was an immortal. Luoxi also inherited luojue''s constitution and lived a long life, but there was an end. After taking the elixir of immortality, Luoxi got real immortality.


    "Xi''er, don''t be busy. Don''t you have a son-in-law?" Luo Jue looked at Ye Xin again¡° Girl, what little grandpa? It''s grandpa. "


    "Yes... It''s grandpa. By the way, Grandpa, I''ve been busy for a while, but I''m looking for a grandma. This time, I''ll let you stay together forever." Ye Xin smiled and looked at Luo Jue.


    Ye Xin has to say that with Luo Jue''s deterrence, even if she is not there, there will be no moths in Kunlun space.


    "Little girl, take care of your grandfather." Luo Jue looked at Ye Xin and said helplessly that he can''t remember his age because he won''t grow old. Alas, he is not respected.


    "Wronged, I''m just a kind proposal, kind..." Ye Xin nodded to confirm his idea.


    "Life is hard. I''ll be busy first."


    Kunlun space experienced a month of relocation and gradually stabilized. Dongfang Ming also moved into Kunlun space with Xuanmen people. For the sake of jin''er, Ye Xin unified Dongfang Ming''s choice to live only more than 20 kilometers away from Ye''s house.


    Ye Xin knows the intention of Dongfang Ming and makes Xuanmen an affiliated family of Ye family.


    "Fairy sister, jin''er misses you." The little carrot head, who ran to Ye Xin with his legs, said happily as he ran.


    "Did jin''er come alone?" Seeing that jin''er was falling down, Ye Xin immediately flew forward and picked up jin''er.


    "No, I came with my dancing sister." Jin''er pointed to Wuyang road not far away.


    Ye Xin was also surprised to see Wuyang. Wuyang went to Europe a month ago. Ye Xin knew about the specific things. It was probably used by Lin Shengyi to suppress other vampire families. After all, the Seven Star Stone inlaid holy sword in Wuyang''s hand is only a fatal threat to vampires.


    "Did jin''er miss her sister?" Ye Xin held jin''er in her arms and rubbed jin''er''s cheek, which made jin''er giggle.


    "Think about it."


    Jin''er hugged Ye Xin''s neck and Baji kissed Ye Xin on the cheek.


    "Ye Chen should agree to xiner''s wedding with Shengyi. You see, xiner likes children so much." Los Angeles Creek Road.


    "Yes."


    "Go and blow the wind in your ear. Ye Chen listens to you."


    Luo Jue''s voice was a little heavy. He remembered the mature eyes beyond her age at the bottom of Ye Xin''s eyes when he met Ye Xin for the first time. Luo Jue found that Ye Xin had beautiful eyes when he held jin''er.


    "In fact, Chen Xin has already agreed, but he has been reluctant to let go."


    In Luoxi''s opinion, ye Chen just doesn''t want Ye Xin to be robbed by Lin Shengyi. At least not so fast.


    For more than ten years, ye Chen has always wanted to stay with Ye Xin. In previous years, it was not allowed. Later, it was for Ye Xin''s safety. Now Kunlun has been opened, and the hidden power family has moved to Kunlun. For thousands of years, the Ye family has finished their wish. Ye Chen naturally hopes that Ye Xin can stay in the Ye family for more time.


    "Agreed earlier. At that time, the girl''s child will grow up with the one in your stomach and have a playmate." Luo Jue has a feeling that Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi should only have one child.


    Luo Jue''s feeling comes from Lin Shengyi''s overbearing. In Lin Shengyi''s eyes, Ye Xin is everything. He loves Ye Xin and ye loves him. He won''t want too many people to share Ye Xin''s love.


    To sum up, he is a possessed wife slave who just wants his wife to have him in her eyes.


    "Well, I''ll talk to him later."


    Ye Xin teases jin''er. After a long time, jin''er sleeps wearily in Ye Xin''s arms.


    "Wuyang, why are you back?" Ye Xin didn''t get involved in the blood clan affairs. After all, Lin Shengyi has handled almost everything in the past year. The hidden family, as the king, is like the Ye family is the master of Kunlun. She doesn''t need to interfere too much in some things. She believes in Lin Shengyi''s ability and the blood clan has basically surrendered in one year.


    "Things are almost over in Europe, but there were some accidents." Facing Ye Xin, Wuyang naturally doesn''t intend to hide.


    "What accident?" Ye Xin looked at Wuyang with a touch of exploration.


    "Someone in the blood clan wants to rebel and fled the blood clan. If there is no accident, it should be waiting for the opportunity to bite back."


    "That doesn''t matter. Who is the head of the Chris family now?"


    There are thousands of people in the Chris family. If Lin Shengyi had been in the past, he might have been uprooted, but now his position is different. He rules the blood family instead of destroying the blood family. Unless he has to, Lin Shengyi will not embark on the road of slaughter.


    "Tina. Chris. " Wuyang finished and looked at Ye Xin''s expression. Ye Xin was not surprised. His plain expression made Wuyang feel whether Ye Xin knew it long ago¡° Angie, aren''t you surprised? "


    While they were talking, Ye Xin gave jin''er to the maid on his side.


    The Ye family has lasted for thousands of years. Although they don''t treat maidens as maidservants, the Ye family grew up in the Ye family and are absolutely loyal to the Ye family.


    "What a surprise."


    Ye Xin has long known that Tina was given to Xuanyin by the Chris family. If Tina wants to be with Joey, the best way is to become the master of the Chris family. Ye Xin is not surprised.


    Over the past year, Joey has become the apparent CEO of imperial group, which is equal to Tina, the master of Chris group. When I think about it, I think everything is natural.


    "Yes." Wuyang looked at Ye Xin. He was making a fuss, and his heart was hit.


    "I''m going back to he''s house. I''ll give you jin''er."


    "No, Angie, why don''t you take me." Wuyang thought of jin''er''s imp. when she passed Dongfang''s house, she was seen by the IMP and pestered her to find Ye Xin. It is estimated that knowing Ye Xin is gone, the imp will definitely cry to her. She can''t stand it.


    "You can send him back to Dongfang home. Although Kunlun looks stable, it doesn''t mean there will be no accidents. Be careful."


    "I see." Wuyang tooted his mouth and thought, I knew I wouldn''t promise the kid Dongfang brocade. Now I''m making trouble for myself. The most important thing is that Dongfang brocade won''t buy it.


    Looking at Ye Xin''s back, Wuyang looked very sad.


    "Send jin''er to me and I''ll take care of him. Don''t you want to go back to Devil Island?" Ye Xin has gone far, and Luoxi walks to Wuyang.


    "Is that ok?" Wuyang thinks of jin''er and frowns slightly. Jin''er is a good baby only in front of Ye Xin. She is a living little devil in front of others.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to tell Gu Yun later."


    Dongfang brocade is the treasure of Dongfang family. Luoxi naturally dare not neglect it. However, compared with others, Dongfang brocade is the smartest one. Although it is a living little devil, it is also a lovely little devil.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Devil Island first."


    The long march is still the last step. Devil Island really needs her to stay there. Compared with vampires who leave the blood clan, the first place to choose revenge must be Devil Island.


    Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi''s rings and bracelets, the space for conversion is only around each other, and they can''t reach all over the world anytime and anywhere.


    In the evening, Ye Xin has arrived at he''s house. When he enters he''s house, he sees he Anbang.


    "Big uncle." Ye Xin came forward and smiled at he Anbang.


    Unlike he anding, he Anbang loves Ye Xin very much and has no doubt about Ye Xin.


    "My heart is back. The old man is just talking about you?" He Anbang poured a cup of warm water and put it in front of Ye Xin.


    "Grandpa, how are you these days?"


    He Dingguo''s health has always been Ye Xin''s greatest concern. A month ago, Ye Xin hoped he Dingguo would take the elixir of immortality. As a result, he Dingguo refused, and the rest of the he family refused one by one.


    Ye Xin feels a little helpless, but it''s not easy to force.


    "Some..." before he Anbang finished, he Dingguo came out and immediately interrupted he Anbang, "girl, the old man is in good health. Why do you suddenly think of coming to see the old man."


    Perhaps seeing ye Xin, he Dingguo looked much better and had a lot of spirit.


    "I''ll come back when I miss Grandpa. Grandpa, I don''t want to." Ye Xin saw he Dingguo. In fact, she knew he Dingguo had caught a cold a few days ago. She felt a little unwell these days, but she was not suitable to feed him more blood. It was not as good as he Dingguo''s body would change like he Zetian. Although she could not live long, she would heal herself very well.


    "Well, the old man''s bones are crisp. Where''s Shengyi? He didn''t come back with you." He Dingguo looked around and couldn''t help being disappointed that he didn''t see Lin Shengyi.


    "He''s a little busy. He''ll come later."


    In fact, Ye Xin doesn''t know what Lin Shengyi is busy with recently, but ye Xin doesn''t ask much.


    Meanwhile, Devil Island.


    "Erebus, you said that this never withering rose has been cultivated, and the wedding is ready. When does your father-in-law nod? If you don''t nod again, the wedding date you set will be over." Ryan looked at Lin Shengyi, who was not anxious at all. Regardless of the gradual darkness, Ryan focused on sorting out the roses and asked anxiously in his heart.


    Ryan found that his friend was more anxious than Lin Shengyi, the groom to be.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t miss the wedding." Lin Shengyi felt a little strange. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and handed the shower to Ryan¡° Qiqi came to me and put the shower back. "


    After Lin Shengyi finished, he disappeared directly in front of Ryan. Ryan already knew the existence of glass space. It''s no wonder. Looking at the flower shower in his hand, Ryan felt helpless. The wedding was all personally arranged by Lin Shengyi. All the roses around the castle were planted by Lin Shengyi. In a year, the roses bloomed all over the castle and never withered.


    All the roses in the yard are taken care of by Lin Shengyi. Lin Shengyi will cut off the excess and put it in the castle. The flowers that are not beautiful will turn into flower mud. Ryan never thought Lin Shengyi would do so for a woman before.


    "Grandpa, I''m back." Lin Shengyi walks into he''s house with some fruits and snacks. The snacks are still hot. Ye Xin knows that Lin Shengyi has just made them in the space.


    "Just come back." He Dingguo is more satisfied with Lin Shengyi.


    The family had dinner together. Ye Xin accompanied he Dingguo for a walk in the hospital, while Lin Shengyi quietly returned to Devil Island.


    "Grandpa, you must pay attention to rest and be healthy." Ye Xin holds he Dingguo''s hand. She doesn''t want to force him, but she really wants him to be with her all the time.


    "Girl, don''t worry. I just have a cold. I''ll live a few more years. Besides, I still want to see my great grandson?" He Dingguo knew that he chose to give up longevity, and Ye Xin would not give up, but longevity was not important to him.


    Ning Jie is gone. How he family has had a very satisfactory result for him. The lost years can''t come back. Even if ye Xin can let the years come back, the lost people can''t come back again. He wants to accompany Ye Xin for a few more years and then go to accompany Ning Jie.


    He Dingguo said silently in his heart, Jie, wait for me for a few more years. When I see my great grandson, I will go down to accompany you.


    "Well, the instructor and I will work hard."


    Ye Xin knows that her body is very difficult to get pregnant, but it''s not that she won''t get pregnant.


    "Go back to rest early and have a baby as soon as possible." He Dingguo looked at Ye Xin and smiled.


    "I''ll take grandpa to rest first."


    "OK." He Dingguo saw that Ye Xin was stubborn and did not refuse.


    After settling in he Dingguo, Ye Xin walks out of the room, and he Anbang is still in the living room.


    "My heart, I''ll take you back."


    "OK, thank you, uncle."


    He Anbang drives Ye Xinhui villa. On the way, Ye Xin sees he Anbang several times and wants to stop talking.


    "Just say what your uncle wants to say."


    "Well, in fact, what I want to say is your little uncle, xiner, can you persuade Zetian? The original stability was also kept in the dark. Although he was the wrong person, he has paid the price. "


    He Anbang looked at he anding recently. Although his face is not old, his heart is old.


    He Anbang, as his eldest brother, couldn''t bear to see he anding like this.


    "In fact, my advice is useless. Why don''t my uncle give my brother some time? After all, he missed the time when my brother needed him most. From my brother''s standpoint, my brother was also very uncomfortable."


    In fact, in today''s situation, he Zetian''s alienation, Ye Xin is most dissatisfied that he anding doesn''t mean to approach.


    "I know Zetian is very difficult, but now the whole family is happy. I can''t bear their father and son."


    "Uncle, family affection is also affection. There is always one party to approach first. You can''t say that let me persuade my brother to approach him. Don''t forget that the wrong person is him. If he is afraid of rejection, he shouldn''t want Father Son affection. If he wants father son affection, he shouldn''t be afraid of being rejected. Sometimes it''s not only suitable for love, but also for family affection."


    Ye Xin didn''t want to mention he Anbang. The main reason for mentioning he Anbang is to look at he Zetian. After all, he Zetian once wanted a father''s love so much. Although he didn''t get it before, he Zetian can''t help regretting, but if he can make up for it, it''s also a good choice for he Zetian.


    "I see."


    He Anbang understands that he anding needs to bow his head first. In fact, he Anbang doesn''t appreciate he anding''s timidity in this matter.


    "Thank you for bringing me back."


    Ye Xin returns home. The light has been on at home. It''s a good feeling.


    "Rest early."


    After Ye Xin got off, he Anbang drove away directly. The night belongs to a little couple, so he won''t bother.


    Ye Xin pushes the door open, and Lin Shengyi has changed into home clothes.


    "Instructor." Ye Xin sees Lin Shengyi and gives Lin Shengyi a hug.


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter?" Ye Xin is very enthusiastic tonight. Lin Shengyi is surprised for fear that something has happened to Ye Xin.


    "Instructor, I decided to seduce you tonight."


    Ye Xin hooks Lin Shengyi''s neck and thinks of he Dingguo''s words. His cheeks are slightly red.


    "I accept the temptation, but Qiqi, tell me first, what happened?"


    "Instructor, I want a baby."


    Ye Xin knows that the probability of her pregnancy is very low, but she has been with Lin Shengyi for a long time and has never had a baby. This problem should be deliberately avoided by Lin Shengyi. Ye Xin has checked her body for this. Although the probability is lower, it is not infertility.


    "Qiqi, why do you suddenly want a baby."


    Lin Shengyi is happy and tangled. He is happy that Ye Xin is willing to have his children. He is tangled that another man robbed his wife and doesn''t want to.


    For Lin Shengyi, the years are still long, and it''s not too late to have children in a hundred years.


    "Grandpa wants to see his great grandson born, instructor, accept the temptation?" Ye Xin hung himself on Lin Shengyi and gently bit Lin Shengyi''s earlobe.


    "I accept, Qiqi. I decide to give Qiqi all the time next. I know we have a baby and stay here all the time, okay?" While Lin Shengyi was happy, a surprise flashed across his eyes.


    "Instructor, are you calculating something?" Ye Xin found that Lin Shengyi was strange recently, but she couldn''t tell where it was.


    "Well, I''m calculating when to marry you home." Lin Shengyi said directly, thinking that his father-in-law didn''t nod. He had taken strong medicine, but he was still waiting for the result.


    "Instructor, you should work hard and support you." Ye Xin thinks of Ye Chen and smiles at the corners of his mouth. Lin Shengyi really has to bother to nod Ye Chen.


    "Qiqi, can I understand that you are ready to marry me?"


    "I can''t wait."


    Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. Seriously, she is looking forward to what kind of wedding Lin Shengyi will give her.


    "I can''t wait."


    Lin Shengyi picked up Ye Xin and went directly into the space. For Lin Shengyi, if he stayed in the villa, there would always be some people who couldn''t understand his eyes to disturb him, so he went directly to the space.


    In the space, it was a lingering night. Lin Shengyi put his hand on Ye Xin''s belly and thought that his Qiqi finally wanted him and her baby. If there was only one baby, he could tolerate it. When he grew up a little, he would directly throw it to Ye''s house, or it would be OK to hide on the island of his home. He would take Ye Xin around the world.


    The baby doesn''t know. He was calculated by his father before he took shape.


    Being an extreme wife slave''s baby is also very lucky and bitter. At least, Jiang is still old and spicy in robbing his mother.


    When ye Xin woke up, it was already in the afternoon. He opened his eyes and looked at an instructor lying on his side in home clothes. Ye Xin felt a little helpless. She just wanted a baby. Someone really worked very hard. How do you think it''s like satisfying his own desires?


    "Instructor, what will the baby of vampire king''s blood and Zombie King''s blood look like?" Ye Xin looks at someone on her side. She is awake and hungry, but what if she doesn''t want to move?


    "You can inherit the hidden family." Lin Shengyi kissed Ye Xin''s forehead, directly picked Ye Xin up from the quilt, walked into the washing room, squeezed the toothpaste and handed Ye Xin the toothbrush.


    "He inherited the hidden family, and you?" Ye Xin looked at Lin Shengyi and asked.


    "Take care of Qiqi."


    Lin Shengyi''s words, Ye Xin is covered with black lines. She doesn''t know whether she has children, but she can imagine the future of children.


    "Qiqi, water."


    After brushing your teeth and washing your face.


    "Instructor, you''re not afraid to make me a life idiot." Why does Ye Xin feel like a supreme emperor?


    "I''m not afraid. What about me? Qiqi, go to dinner first. Zhou Minxi has been looking for you several times. Wait, you go shopping with her. I''ll prepare dinner for you in the evening. " Although in space, you can still perceive everything outside.


    "No, in the evening, min Xi and I go to Qiao''s courtyard." Ye Xin knows that Lin Shengyi is very busy. After all, what she does is the best. She rarely manages Angel Group and ye group. She can check the accounts once a year.


    "OK."


    After lunch, Ye Xin finally walked out of the space, and Lin Shengyi returned to Devil Island.


    "Min Xi, long time no see."


    "What about your family?" Zhou Minxi came several times. Knowing that Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi were at home, he was embarrassed to ring the doorbell.


    "I''m busy."


    "That''s good. Let''s go for a walk."


    "Where''s Abaddon?" Abaddon has been pestering Zhou Minxi every day for the past month. Ye Xin feels a little strange that he didn''t see Abaddon today.


    "He said he would leave for a few days." Abaddon suddenly said he would leave for a few days, and Zhou Minxi didn''t ask why. After all, as the leader of organization x, he is not an idle person and always has something to do.


    "Let''s go out for a walk."


    Ye Xin knows that Abaddon is preparing a surprise for Zhou Minxi. To be correct, Abaddon is building an artificial island and finally negotiated with Lin Shengyi to connect the artificial island and Devil Island. Under a series of unequal treaties of Lin Shengyi, Abaddon has finally achieved his goal. If there is no accident, Abaddon should go to Devil Island.


    "By the way, did grandpa agree with you to associate with him?"


    "I agree, but the test period is very long." Zhou Minxi smiled and thought of Abaddon. He felt happy and couldn''t help gloating.


    "By the way, are you going to drink the elixir of immortality or become a blood clan." Ye Xin suddenly remembered this question and asked Zhou Minxi.


    "My heart, vampires and human children are only half vampires. In fact, I''m hesitating for the sake of blood." Zhou Minxi doesn''t want to become a blood clan, but she doesn''t want her child to be a half vampire. Zhou Minxi secretly asked Lin Shengyi about the half vampire, so she has some concerns in her heart.


    "Don''t think too much. If you can''t figure it out, give this problem to Abaddon. I''ll prepare the medicine for you at any time."


    Ye Xin knows Zhou Minxi''s concerns. After all, Zhou Minxi will feel uneasy if he wants to become a blood clan.


    "Well, by the way, what is your instructor busy recently? He always seems to be very busy?" Zhou Minxi doesn''t understand. In the past, Lin Shengyi always accompanied Ye Xin. Recently, Abaddon said that Lin Shengyi spent most of his time in Devil Island, but Zhou Minxi asked again. Abaddon seemed unwilling to mention more.


    "I don''t know."


    In fact, Ye Xin also knows something about it. He just doesn''t want to say the guess. He still has some expectations in his heart.


    "I''m not going to abduct you home."


    "I''m afraid the one in your family left to abduct you home."


    Thinking of the artificial island, Ye Xin suddenly remembered the previous biochemical research institution in country J. if it is not eliminated, he is afraid that there will be great trouble in the future. After all, it is a hidden danger.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Minxi suddenly saw that Ye Xin looked serious, so she asked.


    "Let''s find a place to have a cup of tea."


    Ye Xin said that and dialed Ning Huan''s phone. Half an hour later, Ning Huan, Ning Yan and Ming Qianyi appeared around Ye Xin.


    "Go to the research institution in country j, throw this bottle in, and turn on the timing device at that time. Qianyi, you do it, supplemented by Ning Huan and Ning Yan." Ye Xin handed Ming Qianyi the Millennium corpse Qi collected in the secret place a few months ago.


    "Yes."


    After things are done, Ye Xin can finally go shopping quietly with Zhou Minxi. As for the reason, Zhou Minxi didn''t ask. She also knows Ye Xin''s identity, involving country j, which must not be a good thing.

 Chapter 817

    Half a month later, Ye Xin woke up from Lin Shengyi''s arms, and his mouth was filled with a happy smile. Then there was a flash of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. You know, Lin Shengyi focused on pleasing Ye Chen in the past half a month. Why didn''t he make breakfast today.


    "Did dad and aunt Luo leave?" Ye Xin leaned against Lin Shengyi''s arms and didn''t want to move. The weather became cold and she became lazy. She thought that if ye Chen and Luoxi returned to Kunlun, she could continue to sleep.


    "Qiqi, it''s getting late. It''s time to get up." Lin Shengyi picks Ye Xin up from her bed and thinks that Ye Xin has become more and more sleepy in recent days. Could it be... Thinking of this, Lin Shengyi doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xin rubbed his eyes when he saw a strange flash at the bottom of Lin Shengyi''s eyes.


    "Qiqi, shall we go to Angel Island?"


    In the past, Lin Shengyi liked to call it Devil Island. Since Ye Xin said the original name was Angel Island, Lin Shengyi decided that even if it was Devil Island in the eyes of outsiders, it was also an angel island belonging to him and Ye Xin.


    Ye Xin nodded and stretched out his hand.


    The appearance is saying, don''t want to move, please serve me.


    Lin Shengyi picked up Ye Xin and went directly from space to the room of the two in the ancient castle of Devil Island.


    In the room, quilt covers and bed sheets are all changed into festive red. Heart-shaped rose petals are placed on the bed. Roses are in full bloom on the balcony of the house. Red wedding words are pasted on the wall. The imperial concubine''s chair not far away is placed with a red wedding dress. The wedding dress is embroidered with phoenix patterns with gold thread, which is particularly dazzling. The Phoenix on the Phoenix crown not far away is lifelike.


    Ye Xin looked at the scene in front of him and rubbed his eyes.


    "Qiqi, will you marry me?" Lin Shengyi prepared for more than a year. Today, he gave his favorite a unique wedding. From the Phoenix crown to the wedding dress, he asked people to customize it. The proposal was too simple, but he decided to give his favorite a wedding that would never fade.


    "Suddenly I feel so happy." Ye Xin hugged Lin Shengyi''s neck, tears swirling in his eyes, "it''s good to have you."


    At first, all she thought of was revenge.


    After knowing him, she found that she should have her own life in addition to revenge.


    A rare life should not be wasted on revenge.


    Revenge is necessary, but it should not cost your life and youth. It is not worth it.


    He was soft at the first meeting.


    Meeting again, he said she was a little fox.


    ¡­¡­


    Meeting again and again, she knew that his purpose was her from beginning to end.


    He chose to awaken for her, just to better protect her.


    He ruled the blood clan for her just to keep her from worrying.


    He paid a lot for her. Lin Shengyi didn''t say it, nor did Ye Xin. It was already clear in each other''s hearts.


    She is the only one in his world.


    He is not the only one in her world.


    One sentence: it''s nice to have you. Is her best expression.


    Because it is indispensable, all do not need gorgeous language.


    "Qiqi, when I met you, I met happiness. You are the other half of my soul. Let me understand that I am still alive. In this life, I hold the hand of my son and live forever with my son."


    Lin Shengyi took Ye Xin in his arms, went to the imperial concubine''s chair, withdrew Ye Xin''s pajamas, and personally put on the wedding clothes for Ye Xin, layer by layer. Although it was the first time, Lin Shengyi was not strange at all. It seemed that his heart had practiced countless times to put on the wedding clothes for his favorite people.


    Lin Shengyi''s love has been premeditated for a long time, true to pure, extreme, regretless and eternal.


    His love is selfish. He ties himself to her for selfish reasons. His love is selfless. He respects her choice at any time, whether she doesn''t give up or not. As long as she is happy, he will give everything.


    The red wedding dress is more and more beautiful. There is a touch of shame on the original angelic face.


    "Accompany you sunrise and sunset, accompany you to the ends of the earth, accompany you to the ends of the earth, accompany you..." before Ye Xin finished, Yan canglan put on the last gauze skirt for Ye Xin and kissed Ye Xin''s lips.


    "Qiqi, it''s good to have you with me." Lin Shengyi reluctantly loosened Ye Xin and looked at Ye Xin with a touch of shame. He had never seen Ye Xin wearing red clothes. Ye Xin against the red became more and more beautiful. At today''s wedding banquet, he welcomed his favorite bride with all the most beautiful things.


    Ye Xin''s face was filled with happiness.


    "Qiqi, I point red lips for you."


    Lin Shengyi pasted some rose rouge on his index finger and personally pointed red lips for Ye Xin.


    In the mirror, they are full of love.


    Each other''s eyes can only accommodate each other''s figure, and there is no other.


    Since ancient times, Lin Shengyi has been the only one who has achieved this.


    "Qiqi, sit down first and let mom and aunt Luo bring you a phoenix crown later." The Phoenix crown represents blessing. Ye Xin cares about his family. It''s better for Ning''er and Luoxi to bring it for Ye Xin in person.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xin''s cheeks were slightly red and nodded slightly shyly.


    Lin Shengyi walked into the cloakroom and quickly changed into a red black edged gold embroidered robe. It was embroidered with elegant dragon pattern, and the waist was trimmed with gold wire and rolled jade belt. Lin Shengyi was like a God who came out of the painting. In the past, Lin Shengyi was more gentle, his face was filled with joy, purple eyes and beautiful face. Ye Xin couldn''t help looking stunned.


    Lin Shengyi walked behind Ye Xin and put his hands gently on Ye Xin''s shoulders.


    "Instructor, we are very worthy." Ye Xin looks at the two people in the mirror. They match very well. Even if you can''t find such a match from the picture.


    "We''ve always been a good match."


    After they enjoyed each other, Lin Shengyi went to the door and opened the door. Ning''er, Luoxi, Zhou Minxi and others came in. When they saw Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Too perfect, too perfect to believe.


    "Mother in law, mom, please put on makeup for Qiqi." Lin Shengyi''s words revived the people.


    "OK." Ning''er and Luoxi speak in the same voice.


    Lin Shengyi smiled at Ye Xin and walked out of the room.


    "People like wedding dress. In my opinion, red Chinese dress is the best. We should use red for marriage." Zhou Minxi went to Ye Xin and looked at her carefully.


    I thought, it''s worthy of being a man who loves Ye Xin to the extreme. He can even wear such a complex dress.


    "When you get married to Abaddon, you''ll wear a red wedding dress." Ye Xin looked at Zhou Minxi who quietly analyzed the wedding dress.


    "That''s a good idea, heart. How many layers of this wedding dress." Zhou Minxi looked at it. It was stacked layer by layer, and Ye Xin''s figure was excellent. It was so beautiful.


    "It seems to be the 12th floor." Ye Xin thought and said, she was stunned at that time, but she probably paid attention.


    Zhou Minxi thought, no wonder Lin Shengyi will choose to get married in early winter. As expected, he loves a person and falls in love. The 12 layer wedding dress will be a little hot in autumn. It''s best not to be cold or hot in early winter. Zhou Minxi couldn''t help sighing when he thought of the wedding scene.


    "I also choose early winter when I get married." After thinking for a long time, Zhou Minxi made a decision.


    "Then we can only wait for next year."


    Lord Zhou is still testing Abaddon. It is impossible for him to let go in a short time.


    Master Zhou also refused the elixir of immortality. For Zhou Minxi''s immortality, master Zhou naturally had to take some trouble. Master Zhou won''t give Zhou Minxi the TOEFL to Ye Xin. Marriage and family can''t ask others. Eternal life is too long. If there is no love that never changes, eternal life is also a kind of torture. Master Zhou can''t be sure whether Abaddon''s feelings for Zhou Minxi will live forever. At least, he should die without regret.


    "No hurry, wait a few more years."


    "How many years are you going to wait?" Zhou Minxi waited a few more years, and Ye Xin was slightly surprised. After all, Abaddon had never had a woman around him because of his own reasons. Waiting a few more years is undoubtedly a great test for Abaddon, who has always wanted to taste meat.


    "When I embroider the wedding dress myself."


    Zhou Minxi made a very clear decision.


    Zhou Minxi''s decision, Ning''er and Luoxi also nodded.


    "Xin''er''s wedding dress is embroidered by Yi''er. Min Xi, you might as well ask Abaddon to prepare a phoenix crown for you." Ning''er said to Zhou Minxi while finishing Ye Xin''s long hair.


    Ning''er''s words, Ye Xin''s smile became stronger, and her reddish cheeks became more and more beautiful.


    "Yi''er embroidered it. I really didn''t expect how long Yi''er prepared." If the audience in Luoxi is surprised, it is almost impossible for men to embroider wedding clothes for women, especially in the 21st world. The most important wedding clothes of Ye Xin are comparable to works of art. Even a master embroiderer takes a lot of time.


    "A whole year." Ning''er picked up the Phoenix crown and took it for Ye Xin himself. "If it''s a heart, it''s worth ten years and a hundred years."


    "That''s true." Luoxi said very seriously that Luoxi didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Xin before, but she always loved Ye Xin and protected Ye Xin secretly, but she never let Ye Xin notice it. Unconsciously, she had regarded Ye Xin as her daughter, but the relationship made her not clear. She always had a very tangled attitude and saw the direct relationship with Ye Xin.


    "My heart, I''ll give you that silly boy of my family." After taking the Phoenix crown, Ning''er holds Ye Xin''s hand.


    After more than 20 years of coma, Ning''er felt guilty about Lin Shengyi. Now Lin Shengyi has Ye Xin, without the coldness of the past, but when ye Xin is not around, Lin Shengyi''s expression will become indifferent.


    At that time, Lin Shengyi looked very happy when she was embroidering her wedding dress. At that time, Ning''er knew that Lin Shengyi would not be alone. During her coma, Lin Shengyi suffered a lot, but Ning''er was relieved to see Lin Shengyi''s happy expression.


    "Yes." Ye Xin nodded shyly. When she and Ning''er were alone, they were like sisters. Now they can''t adapt. Red makeup makes Ye Xin more shy.


    "Our girl should be in trouble." Luo Xi took out a jade bracelet and put it on Ye Xin''s wrist. "Heart, this jade bracelet is the treasure of Luo family. To be happy, remember to go home often."


    Luoxi knows Lin Shengyi. As soon as she gets married, Lin Shengyi will definitely choose to abduct Ye Xin directly. Thinking of Ye Chen''s disapproval, Luoxi feels helpless.


    "It''s all right. As a man, I should take good care of my wife."


    In Ning''er''s eyes, Lin Shengyi is lucky to marry Ye Xin and should take care of Ye Xin in every detail.


    Dressing well, it''s exactly 12 o''clock. Ning''er and Luoxi help Ye Xin stand up and get married in a prosperous age.


    Out of the room, Luoxi hands Ye Xin''s hand to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Xin''s red makeup and tears fell instantly. As a father, he didn''t accompany his daughter. Unknowingly, his daughter was going to marry.


    Ye Xin smiled and looked at the room. The whole room was covered with red rose petals. The breeze blew, full of rose fragrance.


    Ye Chen can''t hold Ye Xin''s hand, but can only hold Ye Xin''s wrist and walk down the stairs step by step.


    Out of the castle, Ye Xin was dazzled by the red roses in the garden.


    She once said, do not like words, because it is too easy to wither.


    Looking at the roses in the yard, there was no sense of withering.


    Ye Xin knows that Lin Shengyi has cultivated roses that will never wither for her. The fragrance of each rose is very light. The roses in the garden are all red. Each one is about the same size. The fragrance of the flowers permeates the whole Angel Island (Devil Island), but it doesn''t feel that the fragrance is too strong. Everything is just right.


    Ye Chen also came to Angel Island (Devil Island) and understood that Lin Shengyi thought Ye Xin could do this. Finally, he agreed to the wedding. Ye Chen looked at the happy smile on Ye Xin''s face and he wouldn''t.


    "Father in law." After walking out of the castle, ye Chen handed Ye Xin''s hand to he Dingguo.


    In addition to his father, he Dingguo is the grandfather who loves Ye Xin most in the world.


    "Girl, Grandpa will accompany you to the last paragraph. After this paragraph, you will marry a woman." He Dingguo holds Ye Xin''s hand. Ye Xin clearly feels that he Dingguo''s hand trembles slightly, with a trace of choking in his voice, and his joy and reluctance turn into blessings.


    Ye Xin nods slightly. The bride can''t talk much. Luoxi has just quietly told her. Ye Xin can only nod slightly.


    "Girl, grandpa is glad to find you and treat you as a treasure. I''m glad you have the ability, girl. You must be happy forever, you know?"


    He Dingguo himself knew that the road he chose could not accompany Ye Xin forever and turned everything into the deepest and truest blessing.


    Ye Xin holds he Dingguo''s hand and nods.


    She was also reluctant to give up he Dingguo, but she chose to respect his choice, because he Dingguo was also the person she cared about most.


    Walking through the flower Gallery, Lin Shengyi is waiting for Ye Xin in the pavilion where roses grow naturally. There is a distance of seven or eight meters. The two eyes are opposite each other, their eyes blend into their hearts and souls blend.


    Standing at the front are the relatives of the Ye family and the he family. This time, Ye Xin also saw an unexpected person - he anding.


    In fact, Ye Xin doesn''t hate he anding anymore. He anding can come. With a smile of sincere blessing, Ye Xin is very pleased and happy.


    Maybe relatives are like this. They are wrong, but they should be tolerant.


    Ye Xin knows from he Dingguo that he Zetian doesn''t hate he anding anymore, and his attitude is not as bad as before. He anding bowed his head during this father son relationship. Maybe he Zetian can get back the father son relationship of those things, even if it''s not 100%, at least he lacks some regrets in his heart.


    Ye Xin saw Li Mo standing behind he Zetian and thought, maybe one year, maybe two years, everything will come naturally.


    Muxi stood far away.


    He loves Ye Xin, but he never wants to be with Ye Xin.


    He paid silently, but he never wanted to return.


    On one side, he fell in love, but he also knew that he lost.


    He lost not to others, but to himself. Seeing today''s wedding, Ye Xin''s Phoenix crown and glow, Mu Xi knew that he lost not to himself, but to Lin Shengyi.


    He asked himself that he could not do so.


    Muxi''s love never thought of possession from beginning to end. Some of him used to be guardians, but now they are blessings.


    Muxi said silently in his heart, heart, if you want to be happy, you will be happy.


    Dressed in red makeup, Lin Shengyi''s heart beat a lot faster. He first met, met, knew and loved each other. In the past, scenes echoed in Lin Shengyi''s mind. He had been planning for a long time, and he and his Qiqi could finally stay together forever.


    At the moment, in Lin Shengyi''s eyes, only Ye Xin exists.


    In fact, from the beginning of understanding, his eyes stayed on her and couldn''t be moved any more.


    Step by step, until the end, only one step away, Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin seemed to feel each other''s breathing and heartbeat. In their eyes, there was only each other''s existence, and there was no room for others.


    "The girl is yours. Take good care of her." He Dingguo holds Lin Shengyi''s hand and puts Ye Xin''s hand into Lin Shengyi''s hand.


    For he Dingguo, he still has one thing on his mind.


    At the beginning, Meng Qing and he Zetian agreed very much. Meng Qing''s simplicity and purity were the most suitable for he Zetian, but it''s a pity that they didn''t come together after all.


    Now seeing Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin, he Dingguo suddenly understands a lot. At the beginning, he Zetian and Meng Qing didn''t have enough love and persistence. Maybe now it''s the best choice. In the heart of he Dingguo, as long as he Zetian''s life is settled, he will be completely relieved.


    "Never let go in this life."


    Eternal life may not have a next life. Compared with false promises, Lin Shengyi is more persistent in front of him. The woman standing beside him in red makeup, his Qiqi, the love of his life.


    Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin chose fengguanxiayu for their wedding, but they did not continue to worship heaven and earth.


    In the Flower Pavilion full of red roses, Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin''s hand and smiled faintly.


    "When I first saw Qiqi, I thought she was an angel who fell into the world. I wanted to catch her, but I chose to approach her slowly, because I was afraid that I would scare away my angel. When I saw Qiqi, I knew that in this life, there was enough room for Qiqi in my eyes..." Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin''s hand and told me bit by bit from acquaintance, The family members who came to the wedding banquet were stained with tears. Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin seemed to fall into memories. Their faces and smiles were very warm. It seemed that at this moment, the weather in the whole world had improved. "From today on, we became husband and wife. From today on, we have each other, support each other and love each other. Even if we die, we will never separate, Qiqi, Will you marry me? "


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Shengyi held Ye Xin''s hand, very plain words, but their experience moved everyone.


    Two people''s wedding, no witnesses, only each other.


    Lin Shengyi said that many girls at the scene had burst into tears, and they all looked forward to such a plan for a long time.


    "I will." Although Ye Xin''s voice didn''t choke, she suppressed all her surprise. There was no gorgeous language. Three words were enough for each other.


    They didn''t exchange rings because they already had a ring symbolizing eternity on their hands, but they had a very tacit understanding and took out a necklace and never told each other, but the necklaces in their hands were natural and just paired.


    The tacit understanding of love to the extreme.


    "From today on, you are tied up by me." After Ye Xin brought it to Lin Shengyi, he said in Lin Shengyi''s ear, telling each other''s love words in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "I''d love to." When Lin Shengyi put a necklace on Ye Xin, he saw that Ye Xin had taken down the blue water, which was left by Ning Jie, Ye Xin''s grandmother. It is one of the treasures of the Luo family.


    Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin bring each other keepsakes symbolizing eternity. They won''t take them down in their life, because this is each other.


    After the wedding, the party began.


    Lin Shengyi takes Ye Xin back to the room. Lin Shengyi takes out a Chinese cheongsam.


    "Instructor, did you also make this cheongsam?" The size is just right. Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi. He always gives her the best and loves her to the extreme. Perhaps it is because of this extreme that she is moved and willing to believe in love.


    "Of course, from now on, everything in Qiqi can only be mine."


    After Ye Xin changed into a cheongsam, Lin Shengyi was very satisfied with the just right size. From today on, everything about Ye Xin is his, including all tools. He doesn''t want to fake it.


    It has to be said that the wife slaves who are paranoid, love to the extreme and overbearing are terrible.


    "Husband, I don''t want you to work so hard." Ye Xin hugged Lin Shengyi''s waist in a tuxedo, with a slightly primitive custom-made style. In the mirror, they are really a pair of beautiful people.


    "It''s not hard, because I want to. I like the new name very much, dear wife." Lin Shengyi gently kissed Ye Xin''s red lips. Although it was not enough, today he wanted Ye Xin to face everyone with the most beautiful side.


    "I also like the new name, although I''m not old at all." Ye Xin loosened Lin Shengyi''s waist, put Lin Shengyi''s arm in his arm, smiled and said that he was happy.


    "Qiqi, let''s go dance."


    Holding hands with each other, they slowly walked down the stairs and came to the courtyard of the ancient castle. The music sounded, and Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin stepped into the dance floor.


    There are no gorgeous lights on the dance floor. The blue sky and white clouds are decorated. The garden is full of red roses and refreshing flowers. They dance with the music and have a very tacit understanding. From beginning to end, Lin Shengyi''s eyes have not left Ye Xin''s eyes, and Ye Xin is the same.


    After the song, everyone began to dance to the music.


    Lin Shengyi loosens Ye Xin, and Ye Xin walks to he Dingguo.


    "Grandpa, can you dance with me?"


    "How can I refuse the girl''s invitation."


    At the same time, Lin Shengyi also invited Ning''er, of course, in the eyes of Xuanyin murder.


    Many people pay attention to the dazzle hidden look and think that the nature of wife slaves can be inherited.


    When the song was about to finish, ye Chen took Ye Xin''s hand.


    "Xin''er, you have a good eye. Shengyi is really good, but you should also remember that dad is always behind you." Ye Chen looked at the smile on Ye Xin''s face and thought that his decision was right and it was right to test Lin Shengyi. When he learned that the wedding dress came from Lin Shengyi, ye Chen was completely relieved.


    "Thank you, Dad. I''ll be happy. When will dad have a wedding with aunt Luo?" Ye Xin looked at Luoxi''s slightly raised lower abdomen for nearly two months. Although she didn''t see much, she could still see slight changes.


    "Although Kunlun is basically stable, I don''t want to be abrupt. After the child is born, I will hold a grand wedding in Kunlun." Ye Chen whispered.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Ye Xin knows that although the major families moved into Kunlun, Kunlun is not stable. Ye Chen wants to tell everyone that Luoxi is the mother of the Ye family and the master of Kunlun after stability.


    After the third song, he Zetian took Ye Xin''s hand.


    "My heart, seeing your happiness, my brother is relieved." There are not many blessing words, but the most ordinary words are the most moving. He Zetian''s blessing is a lifetime of watching, watching Ye Xin happy forever.


    "Brother, I know grandpa always wants my brother to find someone. I don''t want to say more. I respect my brother''s choice. I just hope my brother can pay attention to the people around him occasionally. Maybe the people around him will really move my brother."


    When ye Xin finished, he Zetian subconsciously glanced at Li Mo who was studying roses not far away.


    In fact, how could he not know what he Dingguo did? At the beginning, he really couldn''t let go of his commitment to Meng Qing. Even if he knew that Meng Qing was not suitable to be the mother of the he family, he completely put down his trip to country M. for Li Mo, he didn''t hate it. It can only be said that he had more friendship but less lovers.


    "Don''t worry, once I decide, I will have a perfect love."


    Hearing he Zetian''s words, Ye Xin was relieved and thought that Grandpa finally didn''t have to be afraid of endless hope.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xin didn''t say much, because emotional things really can''t come in a hurry.


    When the fifth song was about to end, Lin Shengyi took Ye Xin''s hand. For him, the first three people could bear it, and the people behind couldn''t dance with Ye Xin.


    "Wife, are you tired? Drink some water." Lin Shengyi handed a cup of warm water to Ye Xin. The scene made many people choose to avoid their eyes directly.


    Too warm, show love, abuse a group of single dogs.


    After Lin Shengyi took care of Ye Xin, Ryan took the lead and a group of people decided to fill Lin Shengyi with wine.


    Lin Shengyi didn''t refuse and was directly dragged away by Ryan and others.


    "Here''s to you, miss. I''m relieved to see you happy." Ling Han hands Ye Xin a glass of juice and says, knowing that Ye Xin doesn''t like drinking, and hearing that Ye Xin is sleepy at the corners of her mouth, plus her guess, she hands Ye Xin the juice.


    "Thank you, Ling Han. You should also be happy, lose, hurt, and remember love." Ye Xin looks at Ling Han. Ling Han is the first person to follow her and the most reassuring person. Ling Han is thirty-seven this year, but she looks only in her thirties. Ye Xin also tells Ling Han about the elixir of immortality, which Ling Han refuses.


    Ling Han refuses, but ye Xin doesn''t force it. However, she''s waiting. If Ling Han finds the person who stays with her forever, she may change her decision.


    "President, seeing that you are so happy, I wanted to drink wine, but Ling Han took the lead. Forget it, bless you." Xia Feifei raised her glass and said.


    "Pick up the child. He will be safe in the capital."


    Ye Xin''s words touched Xia Feifei. Xia Feifei always thought that Ye Xin seemed warm, but she was actually a cold-hearted person. Today''s words really made her feel that Ye Xin had always cared about them.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Full of blessings, everyone present has no gorgeous language, but only a sincere blessing.


    "Heart, you must be happy. I respect you." Mu Xi finally couldn''t help coming over and drank to ye Xindao. He was not sad about the wedding. He was full of blessings and relief. Maybe he was completely relieved to see Lin Shengyi can do so, and everyone was relieved.


    She deserves the best man in the world.


    "I respect you, too. Thank you."


    Muxi turned and left with a smile, and Abaddon came over.


    "Little angel, bless you. Today you are really like a little angel." Abaddon looked at Ye Xin''s smile. It was very true. It was not mixed with half false. He was very happy. Abaddon couldn''t wait to give Zhou Minxi a grand wedding.


    Abaddon didn''t know that Zhou Minxi planned to embroider fengguanxiayu himself. He had to wait at least a year. Of course, everyone in the room didn''t say it at that time.


    "Thank you. You have to refuel, too."


    "Let my daughter be your flower girl then." Lin Shengyi saw that Ye Xin''s blessing was almost finished, came over, stopped Ye Xin''s waist, smiled and looked at Abaddon.


    "Erebus, you bad man." Abaddon said that, he directly took Zhou Minxi''s hand and left the space for Ye Xin and Lin Shengyi, so as not to disturb the newlyweds.


    "Husband, Abaddon offended you." One day''s wedding, Ye Xin was really tired. She leaned against Lin Shengyi''s arms and put her whole weight on Lin Shengyi''s skill.


    "Stole the rose recipe." Lin Shengyi said squarely.


    All the roses here were planted by Ye Xin himself. Naturally, he didn''t want to appear in the second place, but he endured it when Abaddon now belongs to Angel Island.


    "I remember min Xi likes jasmine and Lily. Is it OK for him to use the formula of rose?" Ye Xin looks at Lin Shengyi with a trace of doubt. The roses in the courtyard are mutated. Although he doesn''t know what Lin Shengyi has done, he can''t be easily cultivated. Otherwise, Lin Shengyi won''t stay in Angel Island (Devil Island).


    "Where there is a will, there is a way."


    Lin Shengyi''s immediate intention is to let Abaddon figure it out for himself.


    Ye Xin smiled and didn''t say any more. It is estimated that Abaddon has plenty of time to ponder.


    From noon to evening, the wedding in the rose garden of the ancient castle recorded the happiness of Lin Shengyi and ye xinman.


    In the castle, the lights are bright. Everyone stays in Devil Island, but they don''t stay in the castle. Lin Shengyi has built a new residential area on the island. According to Lin Shengyi''s meaning, don''t disturb the wedding night.


    Although there was a banquet, after the crowd dispersed, Lin Shengyi personally prepared dinner for Ye Xin.


    Candlelight dinner, the two enjoy every moment after marriage.


    Mandarin duck bath, although already very familiar, today''s wedding candles, Ye Xin still has a touch of shame.


    "Wife, I''ll give it to my husband next."


    After the mandarin duck bath, Lin Shengyi put Ye Xin on the bed, turned off the two brightest lights and lit dragon and Phoenix candles. The candles were persistent with special incense and faint rose fragrance, which made people feel relaxed and gently kissed Ye Xin''s lips.


    Kiss the red lips, Lin Shengyi restrained.


    Every move is full of love.


    Lingering all night, the next morning, the sun shines into the room, and Ye Xin slowly opens her eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, Lin Shengyi watched her wake up as usual.


    "Good morning, husband."


    "Good morning, wife."


    "Husband, should we offer tea to our parents and have breakfast together?"


    Ye Xin remembered that she had married a woman. On the first day, the new daughter-in-law seemed unable to sleep. She couldn''t cook. It was OK to serve tea.


    "No, they left last night."


    Lin Shengyi thought that he just danced with his mother yesterday, and the dazzling vinegar jar overturned. He took Ning''er around the world directly. In fact, Lin Shengyi knew that the most important thing was that Xuanyin evacuated as soon as possible because he was afraid that he would hand over the blood family to him. Go early and be good.


    The fact is that Xuanyin is completely wrong. Ning''er finally wakes up. As a son, Lin Shengyi will not disturb Ning''er''s contact with the outside world. However, Lin Shengyi shows a little intention to let Xuanyin take Ning''er around.


    Also love a person, Xuanyin''s love is more domineering than him.


    Lin Shengyi''s move is a small revenge for Xuanyin. Who made Xuanyin fail to be a father? After meeting Ye Xin, Lin Shengyi was very grateful to Xuanyin for doing so.


    Gratitude doesn''t mean you can''t smile and retaliate.


    "Where are dad and aunt Luo?" Ye Xin rubbed in Lin Shengyi''s arms. He didn''t sleep well. His whole body was sour and a little sleepy.


    "Sleep, and have lunch later."


    "Yes."


    Lin Shengyi''s voice seemed to have a hypnotic effect, and Ye Xin slowly closed his eyes.


    Lin Shengyi looked at Ye Xin who was already asleep and flashed a touch of heartache.


    Facing Ye Xin, he couldn''t restrain his desire. He seemed to forget that Ye Xin''s body was special.


    noon.


    Ye Xin wakes up and slowly opens his eyes. Lin Shengyi has long disappeared around him. He wanted to get up and wash. As soon as he wanted to get up, Lin Shengyi appeared by his window.


    "Wife, wake up." Ye Xin nodded slightly.


    Lin Shengyi picked up Ye Xin with a gentle voice. He picked up Ye Xin and walked into the bathroom.


    "Husband, am I pregnant?" After washing, Ye Xin hooked Lin Shengyi''s neck and looked at Lin Shengyi.


    "Doesn''t the wife want a baby? The husband was ordered to act. "


    Lin Shengyi hugged Ye Xin from behind and put his hand on Ye Xin''s abdomen.


    "Really?"


    Ye Xin saw joy in the bottom of his eyes. Lin Shengyi was happy and tangled. On the first day of his marriage, his husband was going to be second. Lin Shengyi decided that one year later, when the baby was born, he would directly throw it to his parents, and then turn Ye Xin and travel around the world.


    In Lin Shengyi''s words, heaven and earth are big, and his wife is the biggest.


    Want to rob his wife, no way, no, not even a window.


    "Wife, how do you feel that your husband is out of favor?"


    Lin Shengyi put his neck on Ye Xin''s neck, which made Ye Xin itch.


    "You first, baby tied for first."


    Lin Shengyi was very happy with the first half of the sentence. Hearing the second half of the sentence, Lin Shengyi was unhappy and chose to ignore it directly. He just listened to the first half of the sentence.


    "I''m the first. My wife is always the first in my heart. Go to dinner and make up for your body."


    Ye Xin''s body is special, and the pregnancy in October will be particularly lucky and bitter. Lin Shengyi took the task of regulating Ye Xin.


    After learning that Ye Xin was pregnant, he Dingguo decided to live directly on the island. Then he Zetian whispered a few words in his ear, he Dingguo made a decision and came back eight months later.


    In the afternoon, Ryan arranged a plane to send the guests back.


    Lin Shengyi and Ye Xin lived in Angel Island for a week. During this period, they removed the remnants of the blood clan who came to attack. A week later, Lin Shengyi took Ye Xin on a tour. The first stop was Maldives and lived in the resort cabin they used to live in.


    "Fate begins here. It gets deeper and deeper, wife. Shall we come once a year in the future?"


    Lin Shengyi spoke and looked at his hand. He still remembered that she had nightmares after she was unconscious. She bit him. She bit her hand, but she lived in his heart. The original task of taking Ye Xin was because it was interesting. After all, the price was so high that he couldn''t tie a chicken. However, he was glad that he just came to Maldives and saw her picture, Decided to accept the task.


    "Well, the world is big. Let''s walk slowly. Before we disappear here, we come once a year."


    Many beautiful places in the world will disappear, as will Maldives, but their love will not fade.


    In the first six months of Ye Xin''s pregnancy, Lin Shengyi took Ye Xin around a lot. Ye Xin was pregnant. Lin Shengyi deliberately didn''t open those dangerous amusement facilities and enjoyed the scenery quietly.


    Meng Bao was born:


    Six months later, Ye Xin became more and more sleepy and slept almost 12 hours a day. Lin Shengyi was anxious for her baby to be born soon.


    After returning to Angel Island, many people successively lived in Angel Island, waiting for the birth of the baby.


    When she was ten months old, Ye Xin ate and slept almost every day.


    Ten months later, it was just seven nights. The birthday of Ye Xin. Dozens of people just finished the birthday cake together. The pain came. Lin Shengyi immediately carried Ye Xin into the maternity room that had been prepared. For ten months, Lin Shengyi''s obstetrics accumulated only surpassed the world-class obstetricians.


    The baby was very good. It seemed that he was conscious. Half an hour ago, with a cry, a little prince came. After Lin Shengyi wrapped the child, he threw it directly to Ning''er, who was worried.


    "The baby is so beautiful. I don''t want Yi''er''s skin to be white and tender when she was born. She inherited Yi''er''s eyes. A pair of purple eyes are so beautiful." Ning''er said to himself.


    At the moment, Lin Shengyi didn''t hear at all. He stayed by Ye Xin and began to clean up the postpartum placenta for Ye Xin.


    "Qiqi, it''s hard." After cleaning up everything, Lin Shengyi gently kissed Ye Xin''s lips. The voice was very light. It seemed that he was afraid to disturb the tired Ye Xin.


    "Not hard, but a little tired."


    In the past ten months, the little guy has spent much of her body''s nutrition, but hearing the baby''s loud cry does not waste her ten months of happiness and suffering.


    "Heart, hold the child. He keeps crying." Ning''er coaxed for more than 20 minutes. The baby''s cry has not been heard. The wronged appearance makes people unbearable.


    "Yes." Ye Xin reached out and held her in her arms. The baby stopped crying immediately.


    Ning''er looked at the baby. Could the baby who was just born still have human voice.


    "Children are like that. They have the most sense of security around their mother." Luoxi holds Ning''er''s hand. After Lin Shengyi was born, Ning''er rarely had the opportunity to take care of herself, but only later.


    "The little guy is so picky." Lin Shengyi gently touched the baby''s cheek and looked pitiful. Lin Shengyi decided to let the child stay around for more years, at least until he was sensible. At that time, he would leave everyone''s affairs to the child.


    Perhaps after seeing the baby, Lin Shengyi''s heart softened.


    "Husband, give the child a name." Ye Xin looks like a sleeping little guy. Although she is a little tired, she still wants to know the baby''s name before taking a rest.


    "Lin Zhen."


    Zhen, the meaning of love. Lin Shengyi named the baby Lin Zhen, which means love. Ye Xin and the baby are his love.


    "Lin Zhen, it sounds good."


    Ye Xin looks at the sleeping baby with a soft look. She has known her for two generations. She is the crystallization of love with her favorite people. Naturally, she can afford this word, and only this word is the best.


    "Wife, give me a nickname."


    Ning''er and Luoxi looked at the family of three and quietly left the delivery room. They decided to report the good news to the people outside first.


    "How about July?"


    "Little July, I really envy the little guy and his seventh birthday." Lin Shengyi looked at the sleeping little guy and thought that he would really pick out the time. Today''s Tanabata is not only Ye Xin''s birthday, but also Valentine''s day. Little July was also born today.


    A family of three is full of happiness and happiness.